《After losing weight, my ex-husband begs me to remarry!》 Chapter 1 As we all know, Li shaoting, a rich young man in Beijing, is going to get married today, and the object of marriage is the fat daughter of the Gu family. As soon as the news came out, many women''s dreams of marrying into a rich family were broken. Li shaoting, the only legal successor of Li''s group, the head of the four families in Beijing, is the man who dominates the market and whose business means are frightening. She has been ranked number one for several years in the list of "Diamond man women want to marry most of the year". The reason is not only that Li group is rich and powerful behind him, but also that he is young and handsome, with a handsome and extraordinary face, and has captured the hearts of thousands of girls. But now I want to marry a fat man, which breaks many women''s hearts Gu ruoyi stayed in the dressing room, very nervous, with a thin layer of sweat in his palm. In a few hours, she will be Li shaoting''s wife. This is a man that thousands of girls in Beijing dream of marrying. To marry him is a dream she dare not even think about. Now, she is about to marry him. Gu ruoyi looked at himself in the mirror, his dark eyes drooped, and he had a sense of inferiority. She is not as thin as the other daughters, not as perfect and standard as they are, not as delicate and beautiful as they are. In the mirror, Gu ruoyi''s face is full of extra flesh. Her cheeks are pink and fat. She can''t see the original outline. The only thing that makes sense is that her skin is very good, as pink and tender as a baby. No matter how good the skin is, no matter how good the skin and facial features are. When she was ten years old, she suffered from a strange disease. She often felt hungry and needed to eat constantly to relieve her hunger. Go to the hospital also checked a lot of physical examination items, can''t find out what she is because of the disease and lead to hunger, finally the doctor can only conclude that it is psychological factors that lead to hunger. Grandfather and brother are very doting on themselves, not willing to let her hungry, often buy a lot of food to her, is afraid of her hungry body. Over time, because of excessive food intake, she became fatter and fatter. At the age of 14, I realized that girls should be tall, thin and pretty. She once wanted to lose weight, but as soon as she stopped talking, she would feel weak and hungry. Because of obesity, Gu ruoyi once felt inferior. Therefore, she did not dare to like Li shaoting candidly. She was afraid that he would laugh and satirize himself like other men. It was only a month ago that she found out that she was wrong. It turned out that he was not the kind of person she thought. At least he was willing to marry her. Gu ruoyi smiles to herself. At this time, she feels extremely happy. What can be happier than marrying the prince in her heart! "Miss Gu is really happy." After the female makeup artist helped her put on the last veil, she said enviously. Gu ruoyi''s face was tinged with a faint crimson and nodded: "thank you!" Just like the makeup artist said, she is really happy to marry the man she likes! Two hours later. "Yiyi, are you ready?" An old man over 70, with a strong body, walked kindly towards Gu ruoyi. She turned around slowly with a smile in her mouth and said mischievously, "Grandpa, how did you come in?" "It''s time. Of course, I came in to meet my little princess Yiyi." "By the way, big brother, did he come back from America?" Gu ruoyi didn''t see elder brother, so he asked. "You know your elder brother. He''s a workaholic. Maybe something''s stopping him again!" "What a pity!" Gu ruoyi sighed! Gu is kind-hearted, looking at his granddaughter''s fat face, full of doting. After her son and daughter-in-law died in a car accident, she had no chance to get the favor of her parents. Now his favor is actually for three people. "What''s the matter with the little princess?". "My grandfather always teases me. Where is such a fat princess?" Gu ruoyi holds Gu Lao''s arm and deliberately acts as a coqueter in anger. Her grandfather dotes on her very much. Now she is going to get married at the age of 20. She is going to leave her grandfather and elder brother and live in another strange environment. Think of here, Gu ruoyi heart or sad for a while. "Grandfather, I can''t bear you and brother!" Reluctant to just leave their side. "Yiyi, then we won''t marry?" Gu suddenly made a joke. "Grandfather!" She said angrily. "All right, all right, grandpa is kidding!" His granddaughter likes Li shaoting, and she has been secretly loving Li shaoting for many years. He doesn''t know that. It''s normal for a girl to have someone she likes, as long as she''s happy. For the sake of her happiness and simplicity, Gu did something that he didn''t even know was right or wrong. However, seeing the happiness on his granddaughter''s face, maybe he was right. When the wedding is going on slowly, Gu ruoyi''s hand is held by Gu ruoyi, and he walks slowly into the auditorium. Gu ruoyi felt nervous and embarrassed all the way, because she heard some people around her sarcastic words, all of them said that she was fat and that she was not worthy of Li shaoting. She holds grandfather''s arm tightly, she is a girl, how can not care about those words. Gu patted her hand, indicating that she should not care about those words. "Yiyi, don''t worry about it! They are jealous of our dependence. My Yiyi has always been the most beautiful person in my grandfather''s heart Gu ruoyi heard his grandfather''s words, and his heart soon recovered. The round face under the veil worked hard to squeeze out a confident smile. On the rostrum, a 1.88-meter-tall, handsome and charming man stood beside the master of ceremonies, staring at the two people walking towards him. The plump woman beside Gu is going to be Li shaoting''s wife. Li shaotingjun''s face was flat, without too much expression, but his eyes were filled with invisible edge. When he came to the master of ceremonies, Gu Laoxin was not willing to give Gu ruoyi''s hand to Li shaoting''s, and his eyes were moist. "Little Ting, today, grandfather Gu handed Yiyi over to you. I hope you will treat her well in the future and don''t do anything wrong to her." Gu''s words were very quiet and reserved. He and Li shaoting''s grandfather''s generation are close friends, but in their generation, the younger generation doesn''t communicate with each other as often as the older generation, almost without any communication. "Grandfather Gu, don''t worry!" Li Shao answered calmly. He glanced at Gu ruoyi gently, and closed his eyes to Gu ruoyi''s expression. He flashed a vague emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but it didn''t take long to withdraw his sight. Gu ruoyi lowered her head and did not dare to look up at the man who was much taller than herself. Her heart was beating fast, very nervous! "Lao Gu, don''t worry. If this boy dares to treat Yiyi badly, I will punish him as a grandfather!" Li Lao on one side finally couldn''t help but put in a word. For a moment, he turned his eyes on Gu ruoyi. It seemed that ruoyi was spoiled by his family. Although she looks fat, she is charming and lovely. She is a blessed child. Li shaoting listened to the two old men''s conversation word for word. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what to think. I don''t know how long after that, when the wedding witness master read out the complicated and popular long article and entered the most important part, he looked at Gu ruoyi beside him and solemnly asked, "bride, Ms. Gu ruoyi, do you want to marry the man in front of you legally. Whether it''s health or illness. Poor or rich, whether you are young and beautiful or old, you are always willing to be with him, love each other, depend on each other, help each other, and never leave for the rest of your life. Are you willing? " Gu ruoyi heard the priest''s words, the mind of Shenyou was pulled back, she almost didn''t want to answer, "I do!" The voice is soft, and with a little joy. Li shaoting lowered his eyes and stared at the woman in front of him in surprise. But soon, his eyes were replaced by other emotions. When the priest also asked him, Li shaoting was silent for a few moments. He was struggling in his heart. But after thinking about it for a while, suddenly, he raised his lips and answered, "I do!" Didn''t they want her to marry her? Okay, he''s married! Chapter 2 At ten o''clock in the evening, Gu ruoyi sat alone on the bed covered with dates and candy. At this time, he should come back. Gu ruoyi has a happy smile on her face. This day is the happiest time in her life. No matter how long she waits, she will. Gu ruoyi''s mind suddenly flashed their first meeting. At that time, at the age of 10, she was pushed into the pool by other children. She can''t swim. She can only struggle like a drowning chicken. She choked several mouthfuls of water and kept asking for help, but the children just stood on the bank and sneered. When she thought she was going to drown, she was desperate. Suddenly, a handsome boy jumped down and rescued her. Three days later, she learned that the big boy who rescued her was Li shaoting, the young master of the Li family. From then on, she had a good feeling for the big boy who saved her life, and began to pay close attention to Li shaoting, who was four years older than herself. Until now, she can''t help but fall in love with him and secretly love him humbly. It was a secret in her heart. Originally, I thought that she and he would not have more contact. Just last month, he suddenly took care of his family and proposed to marry her to his grandfather. At that time, when I heard his words, I didn''t know how happy I was. Gu Ruo recovered from her memory and looked around at the decorations and the wedding room. After that, it was another home for her. She never dreamed that she would marry Li shaoting. Recalling his sentence in front of the priest today, "I do", Gu ruoyi felt a warm current in his heart. There is nothing more happy than this. Half an hour later, Gu ruoyi felt hungry. From the day till now, she had not eaten for several hours. This is the first time in a long time that she does not eat for such a long time. As long as her stomach is a little hungry, she will eat immediately. Otherwise, her body will be very weak and uncomfortable. Xu is going to marry the man she likes today. Even if she is hungry, she can''t feel weak. But now, she''s really hungry. The hunger in her stomach makes her lose some energy. Her stomach is very uncomfortable and cold. Gu ruoyi pushes the door and goes out. He goes downstairs to look for food. "Madam, why did you come down suddenly? The young master hasn''t come back yet." Looking at the fat lady in front of her, sister-in-law Zhang was a little surprised. It turned out that the young master wanted to marry the family daughter. I didn''t expect to be so fat! How can she be worthy of their young master! A touch of disdain flashed from the bottom of her eyes. It''s not worth it for the young master. No wonder when Master Li asked him to marry her, his reaction was so fierce that he scolded him. "Are you a servant here?" Gu ruoyi didn''t see the disdain of sister-in-law Zhang''s eyes, so he asked. "Yes Mrs. Zhang''s tone was not very good. "What can I do for you, madam?" This woman is not as fat as her daughter. Although Gu ruoyi looks naive, she is not stupid at all. She naturally knows that the servant in front of her doesn''t like herself. She kept a smile on her face. She was just a servant. She didn''t want to worry about her dissatisfaction with herself. "I''m hungry, I want to find something to eat! I wonder if you can help me find something to eat? " Gu ruoyi asked politely. Just the next second, there was a man standing at the door. Chapter 3 Li shaoting stood at the door, his face as beautiful and charming as a sculpture, his eyes as deep as the bottom, staring coldly at Gu ruoyi who was still wearing a white wedding dress. "Who allowed you to come down! Go up Li shaoting yelled angrily. His cold face, and the day that a indifferent he is very different. Gu Ruo obeys his face, vaguely aware of anger, she is at a loss. What Li shaoting didn''t expect was that this woman would run down from the wedding room before he came back. "Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to go up!" He emphasized once more, pulled his tie and scolded coldly. Gu ruoyi heard his words, she was shocked, the body trembled, a moment of panic. Few people are so loud to her, except when they are injured, big brother will be angry and scold her, otherwise, no one has ever scolded himself so loud. All of a sudden, she felt aggrieved, tears in the spin, but after all, or did not flow out. "I''m hungry." Gu Ruo murmured and answered in a low voice. "I just want to eat something." Then, with her head down, she added. She dare not look at him! Not at all. Even if they got married, she didn''t dare to look at him in the right way! "Sister Zhang, go down first!" Li shaoting''s eyes were calm, and his face was cold and charming. One side of the sister-in-law Zhang should be a very witty to leave. Sure enough, the young master hated the fat daughter. Li shaoting looked at the woman with a gloomy face and cold eyes. His eyes were filled with indifference and disgust. Because of the shadow left by his childhood, he was full of rejection of fat people. But at home, the old man forced him to marry the kind of woman he hated most. Gu ruoyi secretly looks up and takes another look at Li shaoting. Now his handsome face is not indifferent and gentlemanly at the wedding. His handsome and charming face is like ice, with disgust in the cold. Notice to see his face is not unfamiliar with her eyes, her heart is still stinging. She did not understand why his attitude towards himself had suddenly become so bad, not as gentlemanly as in the day. "Shaoting, I''m just hungry. If you don''t like me running down, I''ll go back to my room now." She chose to ignore his eyes, round face full of simple and serious. She''s really hungry and has a bad stomach, but now she has to bear it. Li shaoting sneered a few times, shaoting? He was very intimate. He looked coldly and sarcastically: "no wonder you look so mellow! It''s so delicious Being laughed at for being able to eat, Gu ruoyi''s face flushed and he quickly lowered his head. Not to mention the people they adore said she was fat, her heart not to mention how sad, how sad. Just as people outside laugh at her fat, it makes people feel sad and inferior, but his words are far more derogatory than those outside. Her heart was stabbed with a knife, and it hurt. "Don''t you really want to marry me?" She pretended to be calm and soft. Gu ruoyi didn''t know why she asked. "Is there a difference? Hum, Gu ruoyi, you don''t look so silly as you look. Don''t you really know the meaning of this marriage? " Marriage without love is a bridge of interests. Don''t those old guys sacrifice their happiness just for mutual benefit! Good. They let him marry her. He does! Just be nice to her or not, it''s my business, it''s none of those two old guys'' business! He wanted to let the old man in his family know how he treated his granddaughter, and let Gu know that the most wrong thing he did in his life was to promise to marry them! "Those two old guys sacrificed my happiness for their own interests. From you, I will make them regret it!" Li shaoting gritted his teeth, and the green tendons on his hands burst out. I remember that the old man forced him to marry with death, so as to consolidate the position of the Li family in the capital. When he was threatened, he could only choose to promise. This was the most cowardly thing li shaoting had ever done in his life. Hearing these words from Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi didn''t feel surprised. She knew why he married herself as early as a month ago. Because she really liked him, she didn''t oppose him when she heard that he and his grandfather said to marry her and take care of the family. It was only because she understood that if she opposed him, she and this man could only be on two parallel lines in her life and would never intersect. "But I really like you and love you! My love for you is not mixed with any hodgepodge. Even if it''s a marriage, it''s because I really like you and love you that I promise to marry. " She opened her mouth and told the secret that had been hidden in her heart for many years. Her love is not mixed with any interests, is the purest, is a girl''s love for boys, simple. "Well, do you like it? Just because you like me, I have to marry you, right? " Suddenly, Li shaoting remembered the old man''s saying "she likes you very much" that day. His eyes sank and he stared at her fiercely. "So, just because you say you like me to others, I have to marry you, Gu ruoyi?" Ah... It turned out that she was interfering with all this. I don''t know what method she used to let the two old people marry her on the pretext of marriage! Very good, Gu ruoyi, very good! No wonder he would suddenly ask him to take care of his family. If he didn''t agree, he forced him to die. But just because the granddaughter of his family friend said she liked him and loved him, the two old men united to sacrifice their grandson''s happiness for this woman''s happiness! Good. He''ll make them regret it! "What do you mean?" Gu ruoyi was suspicious and didn''t quite understand what he said. She likes him. Only she knows. When did she mention it to others? "Play dumb?" "I didn''t." She whispered, not knowing where to retort. "Oh... Gu ruoyi, do you know what kind of people I hate most? It''s a silly woman like you. For a woman like you who is not responsible for her figure, which man will like you and really want to marry you? " He took her hand, tugged it hard, and insulted her without any pity. He just wanted to insult this woman. Seeing the sadness and pain on her face, he felt much better. At this time, Gu ruoyi knew that Li shaoting hated himself so much. It turns out that he is the same as everyone else! "Little Ting, you let me go, you hurt me!" The pain from her wrist made her tears almost overflow her eyes. "Don''t be so intimate. Gu ruoyi, you''d better not regret marrying me!" With that, Li shaoting walked towards the second floor, but his destination was not their wedding room, but another room! Chapter 4 From the day they got married, Gu ruoyi didn''t see Li shaoting for more than half a month. They are like passers-by. They just met once and never met again! Think of those words he said that night, Gu ruoyi''s heart is like being stabbed with a needle, slightly painful. She didn''t regret marrying him! However, if she knew that he hated herself so much, she thought that she would not marry him! She got up very early, changed a big skirt, stood in front of the floor mirror, the woman inside, is it really her? How could she be so fat! It turns out that not only other people, but also she dislikes such herself! At the thought of Li shaoting''s insulting words, her heart ached slightly. Gu ruoyi went downstairs and saw that a lot of food had been prepared on the table. These are all made by sister-in-law Zhang. Although sister-in-law Zhang does not like herself, because of grandfather Li''s sudden visit a few days ago, he told her something. After that day, every time he got up and went downstairs, he would see a lot of food on the table. During this period of time, Gu ruoyi once restrained himself in eating, but he always started the next meal in less than two hours after eating. Gu ruoyi feels very painful. It is her excessive food intake that leads to her obesity. At one o''clock in the morning, Gu ruoyi was hungry because of this strange disease. She got up from the bed. If she didn''t eat something, she would not want to sleep that night! She fumbled down the second floor and looked for food in the refrigerator. Li shaoting, who had just been home for less than an hour, was disturbed by her voice. "Gu ruoyi, are you going to let people sleep?" Li shaoting stood on the second floor, condescending and scolding impatiently. Cold eyes with disdain, eye flash indifference. This woman is really so hungry! She is not a woman in the end, thought that married on the comfortable, do not look at their own body! How can there be such a woman! Is it true that people who care for their families let her eat like this, and they don''t control her a little bit in terms of food? Don''t you mean you love your granddaughter the most? What is this? Let her eat, and don''t care about her health! Don''t people who care for their families know that obesity is more likely to cause various diseases! Quiet late at night, was suddenly scolded from behind, Gu ruoyi was frightened, the hands of snacks all fell to the ground. She turned around slowly, only to find that Li shaoting was still in the corridor on the second floor, looking down at herself coldly. When did he come back? Why doesn''t she know? So long did not see him, Gu ruoyi mellow face with a long time no joy. Li shaoting sneered coldly because of the smile on her face. Leng Yi''s carved figure is very different from Li shaoting, the dandy in the meeting hall. At this time, he is just like Li shaoting in the shopping mall! It is said that Li shaoting in the shopping mall is totally different from Li shaoting in the meeting hall. The former will awe and frighten the businessmen in Beijing, while the latter will make women crazy about him. But the object of his flower does not include such a woman as her Gu ruoyi! Li shaoting looks at her. After he married Gu ruoyi, he became the laughingstock of the outside world. They all thought that he had a special hobby! Even those brothers took this matter to ridicule after dinner. Even though he doesn''t care about the outside world, he still hates this woman named Gu ruoyi! He walked slowly towards Gu ruoyi, his contempt and indifference were not hidden. Chapter 5 "In the middle of the night, if you don''t stay in the room and sleep well, why are you running here? If you don''t sleep, others don''t have to sleep! Or do you always do that when you look after your family? " Staring at the puffed food and yogurt on the ground, a bad idea flashed through his mind. "I was so hungry that I couldn''t sleep, so I got up to find some food." Gu ruoyi looked up at the cold Li shaoting and said, "I''m sorry, shaoting. I didn''t know you were back. I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''m very sorry." She bit her lip and said it humbly. Even she did not know that she would feel inferior to such a degree. Just standing in front of this man is too dazzling, she just like the people outside said, not worthy of him. She quickly lowered her head, but found that he raised his foot, severely stepped on the ground snacks, she wanted to stop, moved, after all, did not do anything. Li shaoting sneered a few times, and his deep cold eyes swept over a layer of frost. "The daughter of the family is always hungry. It turns out that they can eat so much. No wonder people outside are saying that the family has raised a Buddha and offered to eat spicy food. It''s not too much to say that!" Li shaoting was full of sarcasm, and his handsome face was full of sarcasm. If it wasn''t for her, how could he sacrifice his marriage! Li shaoting forced her face up. If she didn''t look up, how could he appreciate her painful face because of his words! Just like this, Li shaoting''s indifference was a little more! Such a round face, although it looks naive, but he has never had such a strong taste. "It''s disgusting!" Li shaoting shook off her face and said in a cold voice. Sure enough, he soon saw the sad color on her face, and his mood was a little relieved. That''s what she was supposed to take! "Gu ruoyi, how can you be worthy of such a nice name when you look like this!" Gu ruoyi was attacked and ridiculed by Li shaoting. She could hardly bear it. She tried to endure the impulse of tears and said, "I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first!" "Gu ruoyi!" If Gu wants to walk away, Li shaoting grabs her hand: "can''t you stand this? I tell you, this is just the beginning He wants revenge not only on him, but also on those two old guys! This is what they forced him to marry a woman he didn''t love. "Gu ruoyi, this is what you like! No wonder other people blame themselves and those two old men. " "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know I''d make you so annoying. I''m sorry!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t breathe because of his heartache. It turned out that he hated himself so much. Why are you so annoying? Why do you take the initiative to take care of your family and say you want to marry her! I hate her so much! She lumbered up the second floor, making heavy footsteps on the expensive wooden stairs. Li shaoting couldn''t help frowning when he heard the voice. The woman''s weight! Deep not see the bottom of the eyes and swept a complex emotions, suddenly handsome charming face with disgust. He stares at the puffed food crushed by himself on the ground, full of disgust. No wonder he finds that the refrigerator, which only contains pure water, will be filled with a lot of snacks. It turns out that this woman put them in. Not long after Gu ruoyi left, Li shaoting went back to his room. Chapter 6 Gu ruoyi was lying on the bed, tears streaming to both sides of his eyes. She never dreamed that one day she would marry a man who had secretly loved her for ten years, and that the man who rescued her from falling into the water would hate her so much! The disgust and disdain from his eyes did not hide at all! His words hurt her even more. She just likes him. She''s just getting fat. She doesn''t do anything wrong. She doesn''t do anything wrong to him. Why should he satirize and slander her like others. She''s human, she has self-respect! He kept saying that because of her, he had to marry her, but it was he who said he wanted to get married. Gu ruoyi doesn''t understand! After about half an hour, she finally fell asleep in tears. The next day at noon, a ray of sunlight through the glass window, shining on her face. Under the sun, her skin can be broken, as pink as a newborn baby, as smooth and delicate as a shelled egg. Gu ruoyi''s eyelids turned several times and opened her eyes. The dazzling sun was shining on her face. The next moment, she narrowed her eyes, alleviating the pain of the sun. Last night, she didn''t know how she suffered from starvation and fell asleep. Gu ruoyi got up from the bed. After washing and dressing up, she went downstairs. "Young master, the wife has come down!" Standing beside Li shaoting, sister-in-law Zhang suddenly reminds Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting''s hand holding a knife and fork stopped. He turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi with slanting eyes. Her figure is not very huge, but it is also an existence that can''t be ignored in the crowd. Gu ruoyi thought that after what happened last night, today he would leave quietly like the day after his marriage. Unexpectedly, she could see him eating at home. She stood at the landing, hesitated for a moment, thinking whether to go to dinner together. He hated himself so much that he didn''t want to see him, did he? "Come here!" As if Li shaoting knew what she was thinking, he gave a cold cry. "Dinner!" Then he added. Gu ruoyi because of his words, the heart lake rippled a small ripple. Will last night''s sarcasm and slander all left behind, because like, so just so a cold meal, will let her small joy. She stepped forward and walked slowly towards Li shaoting. Today, she wore a long skirt to cover her obesity! Li shaoting raised his cold eyes and glanced at her coldly. I don''t know why, when he saw this woman, he was inexplicably upset and repelled! When I was ten years old, some bad pictures suddenly came to my mind. He fought back the discomfort in his stomach. "Shaoting, what''s the matter with you?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting with some worry. "Don''t touch me!" His eyes darkened and he yelled. He reached into the air and stopped. Gu ruoyi looked at him dully. He put down the tableware in his hand and stood up neatly, "I found that even eating at the same table with you would make me sick!" Without looking back, he picked up his suit and went upstairs. Because of his words, Gu ruoyi could brush and his face turned pale. Is she really that bad for him? Is shaoting really so disgusted with him? Gu ruoyi held back tears and tastelessly ate a Chinese meal for two. It''s not because she has a lot of appetite, but because she knows that if she doesn''t eat, her body will become weak and her stomach will be cold. In an hour. "Knock!" Gu ruoyi stood at the door and tapped on his door. Li shaoting, who is concentrating on his work, hears the sound and thinks it''s sister-in-law Zhang. He looks up at the door and finds that the person standing at the door is the woman he hates. His eyes darken quickly. "Who told you to come here!" Li shaoting said impatiently. "Shaoting, this is the medicine I bought for you. Maybe your stomach will feel better after taking it!" Gu ruoyi, regardless of his gloomy face, came in with a cup of cold water. "Just now, didn''t you feel sick? This is the medicine I specially bought for you by driving out. Take it first and it will be fine soon! " Gu ruoyi''s voice is continuous, just like a girl who doesn''t know the world. Then, she was about to open the medicine and liangbai on his desk, but she was knocked over by Li shaoting. The water cup broke into pieces, and water and medicine were sprinkled all over the floor. Gu ruoyi looks at the mess on the ground. She squats down and carefully picks up the debris on the ground. "Gu ruoyi, are you stupid or stupid? Can''t you see that? Seeing you will only make me sick! " His cold and disgusting tone pricked Gu ruoyi''s heart, which made her even breathe extravagantly. "No, I''m not so ugly!" She looked up at him and retorted stubbornly. She''s just a little fat, but she''s not so ugly that people can''t eat. This is the first time that she dare to speak to this man so loudly. "Gu ruoyi, it seems that you not only don''t have a little self-knowledge, but also deceive yourself!" Li shaoting grabs her and pinches the roundness of her face. To his surprise, her skin is so smooth and tender that she doesn''t feel sick. Just for a moment, when he thought that she wanted to marry her by all means and let the two old men unite to let him marry her, his heart was cruel and his eyes were staring at her. The temperature around suddenly cooled a little. The sadness and pain on her face gave him the pleasure of revenge. That''s it. He wanted to see her in pain. Only in this way can he feel that he is not the only one suffering from this marriage, at least she can''t feel comfortable. He frowned coldly: "Gu ruoyi, do you want a happy marriage?" "I didn''t ask. I just like you secretly. " "Well, secretly like me? In this case, how can the old boss know that you like me? Before we got married, we had no intersection at all! Isn''t it because you said to your old man that you like me and let him make the decision? I don''t know what kind of obsession my old man was given by you. He forced me to marry you with death! Good, Gu ruoyi. You''re amazing! " Her words further confirmed the conjecture in his heart, and he became angry. What is this? Does he have to marry such a woman because she likes him? Gu ruoyi couldn''t believe what he heard. He said that grandfather Li forced him to marry her by death. She really didn''t know anything about it. "I didn''t, I didn''t tell anyone I liked you. I thought our marriage was initiated by you. Sorry, I really don''t know! " She thought that liking Li shaoting was just her own secret. What she didn''t know was that their grandfather knew all about it. She didn''t know. If she knew that he was forced to marry her, she would not agree to anything. It makes her happy to marry the person she likes, but she is more afraid of being hated by the person she likes. "Go out. You are not allowed to step here without my permission in the future!" Li shaoting didn''t take care of him, so he ordered to leave. The sunlight slanted in from the window and hit his perfect side face, making him look more and more beautiful and charming. Gu ruoyi was absent-minded for a moment, but the next second, she turned away and walked out slowly. Chapter 7 That day, after she came out of Li shaoting''s study, she did not dare to pass by his study door any more. From that day on, he didn''t talk to her any more. Even if she put down her self-esteem and talked to him, he didn''t pay attention to himself. However, she still likes him, just because he is still the man who saved her in her heart. Without him, maybe she would have been a cold corpse when they found out. It has been two months since they got married. Every night, she cooked food and waited for him to come back. When looking after her family, even though she was the daughter of the family, because she often felt hungry, and sometimes her servants would not watch her 24 hours a day, Gu ruoyi learned to cook her own food. Occasionally, she would make these delicious food for the picky grandfather and brother to taste. She tried to dial a series of numbers, and there was an impatient voice. "Who?" "Shaoting, it''s me. I cooked a delicious meal. When will you be back? " "How do you know my cell phone number?" His tone of displeasure returned. "It''s... It''s from my servant!" She faltered. She won''t tell him that she secretly took the mobile phone he left on the sofa three days ago and wrote it down. "No time!" "I won''t disturb you. You''ll be busy first." She hung up in a hurry. Just hung up the phone, her tears fell down, just in the phone, she heard a woman''s voice, and other noisy voices. He doesn''t have time, he just doesn''t want to see himself! meanwhile. "Li Shao, who''s calling?" A young... Woman sat on Li shaoting''s lap unconsciously, and asked with her lips. "I''m so angry. Maybe it''s the fat sister-in-law at home!" A sunny and handsome young man teased coldly. "Ye Zixiu, are you tired of living?" Li shaoting gave him a cold glance and scanned him fiercely. If his eyes could kill people, ye Zixiu would have died more than 10000 times. "Brother, don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid." Ye Zixiu rushed to Leng Yichen to seek protection. "Yes, Li Shao, your eyes are frightening!" Women smile... Touching This man is beautiful and charming, and his deep voice makes people fall. More importantly, more money. Just when the woman thought she was holding the tortoise, Li shaoting said in a low voice: "get out of here!" "What?" The woman thought she had heard wrong and asked in surprise. Everyone knows that Li shaoting has always been a gentleman to women. How can he be different from the rumor today? "I''ll get you off me!" He resisted the impulse to throw the woman down and tried to control his emotions. Just now, that woman dared to call him! The boss Leng Yichen nodded to the woman and signaled her to leave. Although Zhao Qianqian was unwilling, she saw Li shaoting''s fierce face and went out. When she left, she looked at the man and went out. "This is not ah ting in my mind!" Leng Yichen shakes the red wine and drinks it. Li shaoting snorted coldly and finished the red wine in his glass. "You say, how can there be such a disgusting woman in the world!" "You mean Gu ruoyi?" "No, who else could she have! I, Li shaoting, have never been so cowardly. Even my marriage is controlled by others! " And controlling his marriage is his grandfather! "If Gu ruoyi is fat, he looks lovely!" Leng Yichen smiles. His handsome face gives people a gentle feeling. "Second brother, do you have any misunderstanding about the word cute? Cute is used to describe a beautiful girl with a sweet smile, not a woman like Gu ruoyi Ye Zixiu didn''t like Gu ruoyi for a long time. What he hates most is that she is such a woman who does disgusting things relying on the favor of her family. Thinking that brother shaoting should marry a woman like her, he is not worth it for him. At any rate, the elder brother''s woman is beautiful and petite at least, even if she doesn''t love the city and the country. She is not a mellow woman with no beauty like Gu ruoyi. "Enough, you two, don''t talk about this woman in front of me!" Li shaoting was angry at the thought of her. Thinking of the man of Li''s family, who can''t even decide his own marriage, he''s a wimp! He will make those two old men and Gu ruoyi look good! Chapter 8 At eleven o''clock in the evening, Gu ruoyi sat at the dining table, waiting for Li shaoting. Just waiting, she went to sleep. "Pa", the light in the living room lights up. Li shaoting suddenly sees at the dining table that Gu ruoyi has fallen asleep. For a moment, his eyes sank, showing disdain and indifference. Now, seeing her, he was upset. Who gave her the privilege to wait for him? Slightly drunk Li shaoting strode over to her side and woke Gu ruoyi up: "Gu ruoyi, I sleep very peacefully!" Gu ruoyi was awakened by too much noise. When he opened his bleary eyes, he saw Li shaoting. "Shaoting, you''re back." Pungent smell of wine, let Gu ruoyi slightly frown, she worried: "how to drink so much wine!" "Don''t touch me!" He growled mercilessly. Just the next second, his whole body began to become hot, dry throat. ¡°shit£¡¡± He swore in a low voice. Why didn''t he find out that the old man was waiting for him in such a place? He was waiting for him. Good! Even his grandson is a good old man, very good! "Did you, did you tell the old man to come to me there?" His voice became hoarse and low. I''m hot and dry. Gu ruoyi was bewildered by his words. What does he mean? When did she call grandfather Li, and how did she know where he was! "I didn''t. I don''t know where you are. How could I tell Grandpa Li your address?" Gu ruoyi is very aggrieved. How can he put everything on her? She has never been so aggrieved. "No? Then why are you still here instead of in your room? Why are you waiting for me? It''s a clear intention! " "I''m not. I''m just waiting for you to come back. I cooked a table of food today. I just want you not to be hungry when you come back!" "Well, do you think everyone will be as hungry as you? Gu ruoyi really belittles you for such a mean means... Since you can''t wait! " Then Li shaoting forcibly drags Gu ruoyi''s hand and drags her onto the second floor. Even though she is fat, a woman''s strength is small in front of a man. "Li shaoting, you are drunk!" "Yes, I was drunk and drugged by the old man. Otherwise, how could I look at you more!". She wants to be his woman, but it''s not like this. This is destined to be a sleepless night! In the morning, the first ray of sunlight came in. Li shaoting slowly opened his eyes, but found himself lying beside a woman, and this woman is Gu ruoyi! They''re not the same thing. Li shaoting''s eyes were full of disgust. "Damn it How could he be with Gu ruoyi! By the way, they are all old men in the family! He clenched his fists tightly, and the veins burst out. Li shaoting has the feeling of being innocent. He turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi. Her sleeping face was like a child. Her skin was surprisingly good! Don''t say, this woman''s side face is really a little lovely! Li shaoting was shocked by his idea. He should have been drunk! In a flash, the bad picture of childhood in my mind surged into my mind again. He took another look at Gu ruoyi''s arm, and his stomach turned upside down. He couldn''t accept the fact that he was sleeping! Not long after Li shaoting left, Gu ruoyi slowly woke up. Last night, Gu ruoyi was a little scared in the face of such Li shaoting. Just thought, her heart and contradictory feel happy. He lifted the sheets and got out of bed. After packing himself, Gu ruoyi went downstairs. But downstairs, Li shaoting''s figure is no longer there. Gu ruoyi felt lost. What on earth, he will not hate himself. Chapter 9 More than a month has passed. Gu Ruo didn''t see Li shaoting for more than a month after that night. Because his brother came back from the United States, Gu ruoyi couldn''t wait to go back home to see his brother. She went to the underground garage and picked up a relatively ordinary luxury car. Once upon a time, as long as she got out of the luxury car, others looked at her with different eyes, privately mocked that her body was not worthy of the expensive luxury car, and said that she wasted the expensive car. However, at home, there is no more ordinary car. Soon, Gu ruoyi arrived at Gu''s compound. Ding Dong, she rang the doorbell. She stood at the gate and looked inside. Aunt Liu came out to open the door. When Aunt Liu saw Gu ruoyi, she was beaming with laughter. "Miss, you are back!" "I want to die for Aunt Liu. No one can eat what Aunt Liu cooks when Miss Liu is away." Aunt Liu opened the door to greet Gu ruoyi with a smile on her face. "Aunt Liu, I''m angry when you say that!" "I''m wrong, Aunt Liu is wrong. Aunt Liu, who has no culture, can''t speak. Aunt Liu doesn''t mean that!" Aunt Liu said anxiously. She means that she cooked so much delicious food, but the old man didn''t eat much by himself. He always wasted a lot of food. Gu ruoyi naturally knew what Aunt Liu meant, but he just teased her deliberately. "Have you lost weight, miss? I think you''ve lost a lot of weight! " Aunt Liu looks at Gu ruoyi heartily. Look at this face. It''s getting thinner. In the eyes of my family, my children are always thin. Gu ruoyi is not thin. "Aunt Liu, I don''t think your eyes are very good! It''s time to go and hang up! " Gu Chenxi did not know when came out of the house, stood at the door of a joke. Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at the man at the door. I saw the man''s handsome eyebrows, clear eyes, straight nose, both sides of the mouth gradually rising, handsome and charming. He opened his arms to meet Gu ruoyi. "Yiyi." He gave a pet cry. Gu ruoyi ran towards his brother, then hugged Gu Chenxi. "Brother, why are you back now?" Back home, Gu ruoyi regained his confidence and happiness. "Cough... Yiyi, you hold your brother too tightly!" Gu Chenxi''s neck is almost broken by her sister. Realizing that her actions were too rude, Gu ruoyi released her hands slightly. She laughed awkwardly, "who told you to say that just now!" "Silly girl, am I right! Look at you. I haven''t seen you for months. It''s meat again Gu Chenxi pinched his sister''s fat face, cold, very delicate, "or silly girl''s face is interesting!" "Brother, do you talk about your sister like this?" Gu ruoyi lowers his head and shrivels his mouth. He is sad. "Well, you''re kidding. Even if you become a pig, you''re still my brother''s baby sister!" What''s more, how lovely she is! Gu Chenxi smiles and rubs Gu ruoyi''s head. The two brothers and sisters went in together. Gu was playing go by himself. "Grandfather!" The soft voice pulled Gu''s mind back. "Yiyi?" "Why are you back? Are you alone? What about shaoting? " Gu was surprised to see his granddaughter. Remember, since she married to the Li family, I can only play go with myself, so boring. Gu ruoyi heard that his grandfather mentioned Li shaoting, and his face could not help passing a light sadness. She has not seen Li shaoting for more than a month. However, she couldn''t let her grandfather know. She raised a sweet smile. "He wanted to accompany me back, but there was something temporary in the company. I asked him to deal with it, so I wouldn''t let him accompany me!" Gu stood up, went to Gu ruoyi''s side and sighed: "it''s a good thing for a man to focus on his career! But at the same time, it also has disadvantages, that is, it often ignores the wife at home! " Before, he was too career oriented to ignore their grandmother. "Isn''t grandfather always saying that only men with enterprising spirit can have responsibility?" Gu ruoyi took his grandfather''s hand and sat on the leather sofa. When she said this, she didn''t know how painful she felt. Because he''s not what she said. She hasn''t seen him for more than a month and doesn''t know where he is. But she has to lie to her grandfather who loves her all the time. "Yiyi is really more and more towards her husband!" Gu didn''t see Gu ruoyi''s sadness under his eyes. He said kindly. "It''s rare to come back. I''ll call shaoting in the evening and ask him to come here for dinner after finishing the company''s business!" Gu ruoyi''s heart clattered and called him? Since that day, he has changed the number, and the previous number is already an empty number! "Grandfather, when I come back this time, I''ve told my servant to make dinner and wait for us to go back." Gu ruoyi nervously finds an excuse to prevaricate. Later, she doesn''t have Li shaoting''s new phone number. If they find out, what should she do? If Gu ruoyi is nervous, his palms will sweat. Gu Chenxi sees her sister''s subtle actions in her eyes. He purses her lips. Her sister doesn''t lie. When she lies, her eyes will be erratic. Just now, her eyes looked left and right. This is the habit she learned from living together all the year round. But he did not expose her. Instead, he sat opposite to his grandfather, picked up the tea table on the table and poured him a cup of tea: "grandfather, after all, the water spilled by the married daughter, my sister, who is thinking about the Li family, doesn''t miss us any more!" Gu ruoyi grinned a few times. Why didn''t she miss them. When she heard that he was flying back from America, she came here for the first time. "Anyway, I will have an important party tonight. I can''t eat at home." Then, Gu Chenxi sipped a sip of tea slowly. A moment later, she looked at Gu ruoyi: "Yiyi, go to my brother''s study. My brother brought you a gift!" "Well." Nodded, Gu ruoyi happily went to the study with his brother. "What''s the present, brother?" Gu ruoyi stares at his brother''s Junya face and asks curiously. Besides Li shaoting, her brother is the most handsome and beautiful man! Gu Chenxi took out a delicate small gift box from the drawer and handed it to Gu ruoyi. However, he looked at his sister seriously and asked, "Yiyi, is Li shaoting really in the company?" Gu ruoyi''s eyes dodged his brother''s insight and laughed: "yes... Yes. He''s in the company. " "Don''t lie, Yiyi. You can''t lie at all Gu Chenxi took her hand, gently stroked her palm, a thin layer of sweat. "You don''t know that when you lie nervously, your eyes will look around and your palms will sweat!" "Tell my brother, is Li shaoting bullying you?" He asked, worried. "No, brother, he didn''t bully me!" Gu ruoyi dare not look into his brother''s eyes. "If not, how could you be so nervous?" He took his sister''s hand, gently stroked it, a layer of sweat. It''s a sign of her nervousness. "To be honest with my brother, my brother will decide for you!" "No, he didn''t bully me. I just didn''t want to disturb his work." "Really?" "Well, really!" Well, since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t want to continue to press questions. But when he thought of his sister being bullied, he was very angry. "Brother, look at me. Can he bully me?" Gu ruoyi converged from the bottom of his heart and returned with a reassuring smile. "Well, if he really bullies me, I will definitely report it to my brother." "Well. Let''s go. I''m hungry. I''ll ask someone to bring back a lot of food from America. When I go back, I''ll bring it back! " "Thank you, brother. You are the best to me!" Gu ruoyi holds Gu Chenxi''s arm, and xiaopang rubs his face. Chapter 10 After returning from Gu''s family, Gu ruoyi got out of the car like food brought by his brother from the United States. With a box of things in her arms, she walked through the door. Just to the door, Gu ruoyi suddenly saw a strange woman walking from the hall. The woman saw Gu ruoyi, the corners of her mouth gradually rose, showing a disdainful smile. She twisted her slender waist and walked slowly towards Gu ruoyi. She looked up and down at Gu ruoyi with a face of provocation. Then she sneered: "are you Li Shao''s wife Gu ruoyi?" "Who are you?" Gu ruoyi looks at the hot and beautiful woman in front of her. She looked at the woman warily. The woman''s figure is very good, there is no extra fat on her body, she is also very beautiful. If you look at yourself again, there is no place in your body that is not extra meat. Gu ruoyi''s self abasement comes out in the face of such a woman. Gu ruoyi just found out that this woman seems to have seen it somewhere and on TV. It''s a star! It''s just that she forgot her name. She''s a famous female star! "It''s said that Li Shao''s wife is very fat. When I saw her today, she really deserves her reputation!" The woman sneers scornfully and stares at Gu ruoyi sharply. How can such a woman be qualified to be Li Shao''s woman? If she wants to have no body and no appearance, it''s just because she was born in four big families. In LAN bao''er''s eyes, those who grow fat are ugly! "Why are you in my house?" Gu ruoyi was not knocked down by women''s words. It''s not the first time that she has heard these sarcastic words. "Why, do I need your permission to take a woman home?" A shrill male voice came down from the building. Gu ruoyi slowly looked up and saw Li shaoting standing at the stairway in a suit. He was very handsome and charming. His inherent superiority made him look so dignified and dignified, but his eyes were cold. "Shaoting, you said you brought this woman back?" Gu ruoyi can''t believe it. This is their house. How can he bring other women back. "Why, do I need your permission to bring someone back? Gu ruoyi, you''d better make it clear that this is not your home. " "But this is our home, my home with you!" Gu Ruo looks at the man at the entrance of the stairs and yells in a low voice. Does he really hate her so much that he has to break her heart! "This is the place where I''m Li shaoting. And you are the wife I never admit! What qualifications do you have! Here, as long as I don''t admit it, you are not from the Li family all the time! " Li shaoting walked down slowly. His sharp eyes locked the two boxes of things on the woman''s hands. His eyebrows suddenly frowned, and he looked even more contemptuous. He put one hand around LAN bao''er''s waist. He looked intimate and gentle. Gu ruoyi was deeply hurt by his action. "Gu ruoyi, look, this is what a woman should look like!" He picked his sword eyebrows and started to smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll never like you, a woman like you, who is resourceful and self deceiving." He bowed his head and touched the top of LAN bao''er''s head with gentle eyes. This is something Gu ruoyi has never seen. LAN bao''er is a little flattered. She suddenly looks at Gu ruoyi with pride. Look, men all like her. She''s a good-looking woman. The woman put an inch around Li shaoting''s neck and fanned the flames in his ear: "Li Shao, since you don''t like her, why don''t you divorce her?" Gu ruoyi heard the woman''s words, startled, pink face instantly lost color. Divorce? Look at Li shaoting, want to know his answer. "Divorce? It''s not the right time. I haven''t got revenge on the two old men and her. How can I let her go easily? " He played with the black hair of blue baby, and said slowly, but his deep eyes were always staring at Gu ruoyi''s face. This is the expression, this marriage without feelings, he is not good, others do not want to be good. "Honey, let''s go. Stay here for one more second, and you''ll see more annoying people!" Then Li shaoting takes LAN bao''er and goes out with a big stride. His words, far more than the divorce from his mouth hit her, so, married just to revenge her and grandfather? Li shaoting, do you know how much I like you? Do you know how painful my heart is here! Gu ruoyi tightly grasped the clothes on her chest, and her heart ached so much that she burst into tears. "Li Shao, is what you just said true? Do you really want to divorce the fat woman Gu ruoyi?" The blue treasure son tasted the sweetness on Li shaoting body to continue to ask. Just now, he kisses her hair, which makes her feel sweet. You know, it''s hard for these female stars to get close to the big family like Li shaoting. Li shaoting let go of her hand. The tenderness on his face was gradually replaced by coldness. He looked down at the thick powder on the woman''s face and pushed her away in disgust. This woman is far more annoying than the woman in it. Suddenly pushed away, LAN bao''er couldn''t react for a moment, and almost fell to the ground. "Li Shao, wait for me!" She quickly stepped forward, heart reluctantly holding his hand, gently coquetry: "Li Shao, now where are we going?" Li shaoting shakes off LAN bao''er. His handsome and cold face is full of danger. He says with a smile: "Lan bao''er, you should know the purpose of my calling you here. The play is enough. What to say and what not to do! You''d better find out who you are! Or... Your occupational disease has been committed again, and you refuse to come out in the play! " The dangerous breath came to her little by little. Her back was cold, and the cold air spread slowly from the soles of her feet to her limbs. She was afraid. LAN bao''er remembers that this time he calls himself, but it''s just to stimulate revenge on the woman named Gu ruoyi. His purpose is to make the woman suffer. "Sorry, Li Shao, I''ll pay attention next time!" She bit her lip, but her heart was not willing. Just now his kiss was so soft and real that she almost thought it was true! "That''s good! Don''t cross the line next time! " He bowed his head, his face tightened, and said coldly, "take the money and get out of here!" Immediately, Li shaoting opened the door and sat in. LAN bao''er originally thought that at least he would not leave himself here. Who knows, before she got on the bus, the door slammed. "Barrow, drive to the company!" "Yes Seeing the expensive luxury Rolls Royce disappear in his sight, Lambert stamped his feet in anger. If you change into an ordinary rich person, which one is not around her? Which one is not holding himself in the palm of his hand? When she looked back at the large house, her vanity was in trouble again. She took out her mobile phone, fixed it on a stone, set up a timing camera, and pretended to come out of it. After the shooting, she checks and has a look. With this photo, she can make some hype in the name of Li shaoting. It will be hard for her to think about it. What LAN bao''er doesn''t know is that some people''s scales can''t be touched. Once touched, they will be doomed. It''s hard to make a comeback! Chapter 11 Gu ruoyi has been lying in the toilet all morning. She thought that she had eaten something wrong last night, or she was frozen to death. Her whole spirit seemed to be a little decadent. "Oh..." Nausea came from the stomach, but there was nothing to vomit. She buried her whole face in the toilet. After a while, Gu ruoyi felt much better before he stood up. Sister Zhang stood at the door, looking at Gu ruoyi with a complicated look. Suddenly thought of what, surprised, eyes staring even bigger than ox eyes. "This..." In this case, it''s not like eating a bad stomach at all. Is it... How can it be? From their marriage to now, she has seen their relationship mode in her eyes. The young master always hates Gu ruoyi. How can she touch this woman! Gu ruoyi turned and was about to walk out of the toilet when he saw Sister Zhang clubbing at the door. "Maybe I have a bad stomach!" She was indifferent, and without looking at her again, she went straight out and went back to her room. Shortly after returning to her room, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. "Sister Zhang, I''ll go to the hospital. If I have Chinese food, I''ll eat it outside. I don''t have to cook it!" Besides, no one ate it. That day, Li shaoting left with LAN bao''er and disappeared for a long time. It''s just strange to her that the woman named LAN bao''er, three days after she left, seemed to have been beaten and blocked in the street. However, it''s none of her business to be banned or not. Just think of, Li shaoting take this woman into their house, also insult her in front of this woman, her heart faint pain. "If he comes back, you are going to make some food for him." Gu Ruo asked. "I know what to do!" Gu ruoyi, who went to the door, sighed when he heard such a sentence from sister-in-law Zhang. Here, no one likes themselves, they all hate themselves. Gu ruoyi did not drive out this time, but walked a long journey to the bus station to wait for the bus. Originally, I wanted to take a taxi, but it''s hard to get a taxi here. I can only take a bus. To be honest, this is Gu ruoyi''s first bus ride. As a child, she grew up with a golden key. No matter whether she went to school or not, she had a special driver to pick her up. Now, it''s her first time to take a bus. It turns out that the seats on the bus need to be robbed. I thought that when I got on the bus, everyone would have a seat. In the past, she was always curious and wanted to try to take these vehicles like ordinary children, but her grandfather refused. He said that there were bad people on them, so she had no chance to take them. In the evening, Gu ruoyi took out the report and put it on the bed. She''s just retching, how do those doctors let themselves hang up is obstetrics and gynecology. She''s pregnant. Looking at the report has not yet formed the fetus, Gu ruoyi heart warm. This is the child she had with the people she liked. She is very happy. She''s going to be a mother. The sudden arrival of such a small life gave her support. But would she tell him? That night, he was drugged, so what happened next. He obviously didn''t talk about it. How disgusted he was with her. If he knows, will he hate it with his children! Forget it, let it go for a while. Gu ruoyi had not been able to sleep for a long time. On the one hand, he was happy with the arrival of his child. On the other hand, he was sad. How can he tell Li shaoting. Chapter 12 Outside the rate of the voice that came, there are women''s ambiguous voice. At more than ten o''clock, Gu ruoyi, who was ready to dream, was woken up by such a sound. She turned over and got out of bed, turned on the light, and walked out. Go to the gallery, look down, is another picture of her heartbroken, only to see women and men holding together, looks like a passionate kiss. Another woman! And none of these women is not slim, beautiful and soft. Tears fall quietly. She knew that Li shaoting didn''t like himself and hated himself very much. She quickly turned away from the painful scene. However, what she didn''t notice was that at the moment when she turned to leave, Li shaoting raised his eyes and looked at her. He pushed away the disheveled, addicted woman in front of him, disgusted. "Li Shao, don''t you want it?" Some women are reluctant to give up and murmur. The woman thought in her heart, how can this man bear to be beautiful? How can he be different from the rumor? "Just you? I don''t deserve my bed He said grimly. Tight thin lips are very thin cool, eyes with irony. The woman was lucky to be favored by Li shaoting, but she threw a basin of cold water on her. Then Li shaoting wrote a check for a million dollars to the woman and said in a cold voice, "take it!" As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she took it with joy. It is said that Li Shao is generous. Today it seems that he is. Even if he didn''t climb into his bed, one million is not a small sum. He can easily get one million without doing anything. She secretly looked at Li shaoting''s resolute and handsome face, but she was a little unwilling. This man is the dream of many women. "Is there anything else Li Shao needs me to do?" All of a sudden, she tried to jump on it with affectation, but she was frightened by Li shaoting''s evil eyes. She quickly sat away from Li shaoting for a few minutes, so as not to be hurt by him. "Tonight, you''ll stay here one night! Just, don''t give me the whole moth, otherwise... "Li shaoting stood up, turned his back to the woman, coldly charged and warned, then took a steady step, opened the door and left the house. Looking at his slender figure, a strange light flashed in his eyes. The next morning. Gu ruoyi had been sleeping uneasily all night. When he got up, his face was very haggard. She went downstairs, breakfast had already been made on the table, but... In front of the table, the woman last night was still there, and she was still eating here! Did Li shaoting let this woman stay at home last night! She was wearing Li shaoting''s shirt. The shirt only reached to the bottom of her thighs, revealing her two slender legs. Imagine what they did last night! Gu ruoyi thought that she would not care about him with other women, but in fact, she really can''t. It''s like being stabbed into the heart with a knife. "Sister Zhang, where is shaoting?" Did not see Li shaoting, but saw the woman last night, Gu ruoyi some doubts. Hearing Gu ruoyi''s voice, Zhao Yasi looked back and said in a soft voice, "Li Shao has something to do with going out." "Miss Gu, you''re up! I wanted the servants to call you. That''s fine, no more! " Zhao Yasi gently bit the sandwich in his hand and said defiantly. "Please call me Mrs. Li!" For the first time in history, Gu ruoyi responded so strongly. "Well, Mrs. Li? But Li Shao said, he doesn''t admit it, so you''ll never be the hostess here! " She took a look at the breakfast on the opposite side, which was very heavy. She couldn''t help laughing: "I said, who has such a large amount of food? It''s you. I don''t know if Li Shao will be eaten by you. " Sarcastic words make Gu ruoyi pale again. "Don''t worry, the Li family has a big business, even if the cost of food and clothing for a lifetime is not a fraction of the Li family''s assets." Gu ruoyi sat down and replied. If it wasn''t for her hunger, she didn''t want to be at the same table with the woman in front of her. "I''m curious, Miss Gu. Your heart is so big when your man brings a woman back for the night!" Zhao Yasi is still wearing Li shaoting''s shirt, blocking the stairway to prevent Gu ruoyi from going upstairs. How can this woman be so calm? At least she should give a fierce reaction. Gu ruoyi raised his head and stared at the beautiful woman in front of him with dark eyes. He vomited in a low voice: "get out of the way." "No!" "Get out of the way!" "I said no! What else can you do to me? Go and complain to Li Shao? Hum, don''t dream. Li Shao hates you so much. He wants you to be bullied by others. How can he care about you! Otherwise, why do you think I''m here? Li Shao likes a hot, beautiful and skilled woman like me. " Zhao Yasi''s words undoubtedly gave Gu ruoyi a heavy blow. The blood in his body was like coagulation, and his whole body was cold. "Do you know what he went out for? He is going to draw up the divorce agreement now! He didn''t want to be with you for a long time Zhao Yasi raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth and continued to be cruel. I don''t know how such a fat woman is qualified to marry Li shaoting. She is very jealous. Jealousy distorts the heart. Divorce? Gu ruoyi couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to. Divorce, what about the children after that? Become a child of a single parent family? She shook her head and kept retreating. Gu ruoyi wants to hold the handrail of the stairs, but he is pushed by Zhao Yasi''s hands, adding strength and pushing Gu ruoyi down the stairs! She rolled down. The heavy sound came from the wooden stair board. Gu ruoyi was lying on the ground with severe pain coming from his lower abdomen. She covers her abdomen with despair in her eyes, child Chapter 13 Four years later. Locker Room. "What are you thinking, Qian Xi? You''ve been staring in the mirror for a long time The woman gently put her hand on Gu ruoyi''s shoulder, patted her a few times and asked with a frown. Gu ruoyi regained his mind in the female voice. He took a look in the huge mirror and found that the man was his agent Qian Ziran. She turned around and gave a sorry smile to Qian Zira. Qianzira, 25 years old, is one of the top gold medal brokers in South Korea. It''s hard for any star in her hand not to be popular. At the same time, she''s Gu ruoyi''s bole. Qian Ziran is tall and has a woman''s charm. He likes to wear a suit and is usually a lady. Others are other stars who play big names on their agents, but her is the opposite. However, she was very grateful to her for giving herself such an opportunity to do what she wanted to do but could not do before she was 20 years old. Originally also want to angry thousand son ran, in see the beauty smile, the heart of the gas suddenly disappeared more than half. "I tell you, Lin Qianxi, you don''t want to fool me with a beauty trick!" Thousand son ran lightly in Gu ruoyi''s forehead tapped. Only the next second, her eyebrows tightly condensed, this is not the first time she saw her in a daze in front of the mirror. She stared at the excessively beautiful face and asked seriously, "tell sister ran, what''s the matter with you these days? Why are you always absent-minded? Did something happen? " Qian Zira stares at her seriously and wants to see through her. A year ago, a very popular female star in her hand had a car accident and died. Because she re grasps the resources in her hand, and it''s a script she''s very optimistic about, she didn''t want to give away the resources because of the death of the female star. At that time, she was worrying about how to deal with the script in the coffee shop, and just met her head-on. She remembers seeing her for the first time. At that time, she was just wearing a white dress with simple style. Her hair was black and shining behind her. Her lips were red and teeth were white. Her skin was as white as a baby. She was beautiful as a diamond. Even as a woman, she was lamenting the unfairness of God. Her entrance caused a stir in the cafe. She was surprised. Isn''t that what the heroine in twilight should look like? She''s the woman in the script. So she followed her like a paparazzi for a long time and wanted to ask her to audition. Originally, she thought she would refuse herself, but who knows, she accepted it gladly. Happily, because she played the role of the woman in charge, she became very popular and made her position as an agent even higher. For this woman who has known her for only one year, she doesn''t know much about her. She only knows that she comes from the same country as herself and only comes to Korea for development. Gu ruoyi shook his head, good-looking apricot eyes with a smile, she said with a smile: "nothing, but these days too many notices, may be tired." "By the way, are you ready for my part?" Gu ruoyi, like what he thought of, almost changed the topic without any trace. These days, she walked back and forth in different places, went on interviews, and participated in the recording of various programs. She hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. But she didn''t complain about the weight of her work. On the contrary, this year has been the most fulfilling one in her life. "By the way, when I came in to call you, I told you about it. The next scene is your play. You have to play against another female star Qian Zira was successfully led by Gu ruoyi. She looked at the time. An hour had passed. After calculating the time, even if the drama was shot hundreds of times, it was enough time. "Let''s go. It''s time for you." "OK, I''ll go out as soon as I''m ready!" Gu ruoyi nodded. She turned her head, picked up a new YSL lipstick from the table, and applied it on a little bit. She thought that the next play was the one in which Bailu and her best friend split their faces. Then, she made a few expressions in the mirror, which were all the expressions of Bailu in her script, so this is an exercise she did ahead of time. After that, she went out of the changing room. Chapter 14 The sun is very big in June, a woman wearing an expensive Italian special skirt, with the scorching sun on her head, went to the roof. "Xiao Shuang, why did you invite me here?" Bailu looked at Lu Xiaoshuang, who was wearing a white T-shirt and white jeans pants, and asked. "I''m pregnant." Lu Xiaoshuang turns his head indifferently and looks at Bailu, a famous brand, with an intriguing smile on his mouth. "What? Are you pregnant? Does an Zhi know? Did you tell him? " Egret stepped on the small high heel Xie Zi, with joy to Lu Xiaoshuang. Reach out, ready to touch her, has not yet met her, Lu Xiaoshuang suddenly stepped back two steps, said with a smile to Bailu, "is Ji Hao." Shocked, very shocked, Bailu was stunned, head like thunder, nailed her in place. She was incredulous and shook her head. "Xiao Shuang, are you kidding? Ji Hao is my husband!" "Yes, I know. But, Bailu, I like Ji Hao! We''ve been together secretly for three years. He doesn''t love you, he loves me. He is only willing to marry you because you are the daughter of the Bai family. If he marries you, he can get the support of your Bai family. Now that he is successful, he doesn''t need your Bai family any more. Bailu, he doesn''t like you all the time. Please divorce him. " "No, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? Do you know what you''re talking about, Xiao Shuang? " She was shocked and couldn''t believe that she stepped back a few steps. Even if she didn''t believe it, tears had overflowed from her eyes. "You must be lying to me, right? Xiaoshuang, we are best friends. You lied to me, didn''t you? Today is not April Fool''s day "Ha ha, Bailu, you are so stupid. You are so stupid, poor girl. You are so stupid. I approached you three years ago only because he married you. " "Card!" The director called to stop. He stood up directly from his position, holding the paper tube rolled up by the script in his hand, and went to Jin Linzhu, with a bad complexion, and said, "Jin Linzhu, what are you doing? Are you acting? Look at yourself The director did not know where he took out the mirror and held it up to Jin Linzhu: "look at you, is this Lu Xiaoshuang''s successful expression? Be cruel, not as humble and sad as you are. How many times do you say you have repeated in this play? Why can''t you learn from Miss Lin? " Then he looked in the direction of Gu ruoyi and pointed to her. "If you can''t do it well, don''t do it any more!" The director''s expression is very fierce, there is no mercy at all. Jinlinzhu was scolded red eyes, but she could not bear to tears. "Director, if you can''t shoot this one well now, let''s do the next one. Otherwise, it''s all a waste of time." While playing the male star of the play, sitting under the sun umbrella, looking at Gu ruoyi who is standing on the other side to make up, he said something to the director coldly. The next scene is the scene where he appears and takes her away. The male stars are looking forward to the scene with her. If you remember correctly, they will have a kiss. He looked at Gu ruoyi''s excessively beautiful face, itchy, with love and attachment in his eyes. "Director, since we have wasted so much time, it seems that all the staff are exhausted. Look at those staff, how can they become in such a big sun. Why don''t you stop here today? Don''t you have an important party at seven tonight? " The deputy director came over and reminded her, "and if it goes on like this, Miss Lin will be angry and go away. How many times has Jin Linzhu been ng? No matter how good-natured an actor is, she has a good temper. If she doesn''t play, where can she find such a popular female star to replace her?" The deputy director spoke of his worries. The director thought for a while and thought that he was very reasonable. Then he snatched the horn from the deputy director''s hand and yelled at the staff, "let''s get here today and continue tomorrow!" At the end of the work, Gu ruoyi gently frowned. At this time, Qian Zira also came over and patted Gu ruoyi on the shoulder: "just now, the performance was very good. She interpreted the female client from the initial doubt to the joy and then to the later shock very well. Even the director praised her again and again." Qian Zira praised without exaggeration. She used to be the agent of many stars, but she never praised anyone. "I think Jin Linzhu is very good. Because her identity is the child of a poor family. Unlike egret, who has lived in a rich family since childhood, she will feel humble because of her identity. Even if she has successfully got the man she wants, she will still feel inferior because of the difference between her identity and Bailu. " Gu ruoyi looks at the red eyed jinlinzhu not far away. He wants to go to comfort her, but he doesn''t go in the end. She is afraid that her past will make Jin Linzhu mistakenly think that she used to see her jokes. She''d better not be such a person. She took qianziran''s hand and laughed sweetly, which was irresistible: "sister ran, let''s go." Chapter 15 It was more than ten o''clock in the evening when I got back to my apartment. When she left the set during the day, she was dragged to the star bar by her agent to drink. She wanted to refuse, but qianzira appreciated her help in the past year. She couldn''t find a reason to refuse. In her heart, Qian Zira has been regarded as her good friend and sister. Gu ruoyi went to the hall and planted himself on the sofa. He breathed a sigh of relief. After not knowing how long, Gu ruoyi got up from the sofa and stepped on the lovely slippers to the bedroom. She found a silk lace nightgown and went to the bathroom. When passing through the mirror, Gu ruoyi could not help but stop. She looks at herself in the mirror. Gu ruoyi in the mirror is a little strange. She is not the one she was four years ago. Gu ruoyi, who weighs more than 180 kg, can''t find her in the mirror at all! She could hardly believe that was how she had shrunk. The person in the mirror''s pure white skin, a delicate beautiful face, her face is no longer fat, no longer mellow, clearly visible soft contour, no longer see a trace of redundant meat, arm delicate and small, beautiful butterfly bone is faintly sexy. Looking at the people in the mirror, Gu ruoyi was stunned. His eyes were dull for a few seconds, and he remembered what happened four years ago. Just for a moment, her eyes became sharp and cold. Four years! Gu ruoyi has been living alone in Korea for four years. She turned and went into the spacious bathroom. Maybe it''s because of too many recent notices. With the help of alcohol, Gu ruoyi lay down in the bathtub and soon fell asleep. It was half past eleven when she woke up again. "It seems that I''ve been really tired recently." She murmured a word. Out of the bathtub, Gu ruoyi changed his pajamas and walked out of the hall. She picked up the remote control on the wool sofa, tuned it to an international satellite TV, put it aside, and then wiped the wet water off her hair with a towel. "An important news in the evening: at 15:44 p.m. local time on June 17, 2018, Li Wenhua, the president of Lishi group, held a press conference and announced that he would remove the title of president and leave everything of Lishi group to his eldest grandson Li shaoting. As early as four years ago, Li''s group was quietly managed by Li shaoting, and in the past four years, Li''s profits have increased exponentially. " When he heard the word "Li shaoting", Gu ruoyi''s body trembled unconsciously, his hand stopped, and his chest suddenly twitched. For four years, Gu ruoyi thought that when she heard these three words again, she would be indifferent. At this moment, the pain in her heart is not because she still loves him, but because of hatred and resentment. The pain in her chest reminded her that she really couldn''t forget all the insults and satires she had suffered, the hurt he had brought to her, the humiliation she had trampled on her dignity, and the child. Gu ruoyi covered his chest, trotted back to the bedroom, quickly opened the drawer, took out a small bottle, poured out a few pills, mixed with the mineral water prepared on the table and swallowed them. Gu ruoyi looked at the line "calcium antagonists" on the small bottle. Gu ruoyi slowly closed her beautiful apricot eyes. Her long eyelashes could not help shaking and cast a thick shadow on her lower eyelids. Then she gave a bitter smile. When her heart rate is abnormal, she needs this medicine to relieve it. She''s still so easily influenced by that man. She clenched her fist, Li shaoting... One day, I want you to taste the pain of heart erosion and regain the dignity of Gu ruoyi. She suddenly opened her eyes, eyes are no longer gentle, but with a thin layer of frost. She turned back to the living room, picked up the bag of the wool sofa, took out her mobile phone, pressed a series of numbers, hesitated for a moment, sat for more than half an hour, and finally dialed the number. After waiting for a long time, Gu ruoyi heard a very powerful female voice on the phone. "Hello? Who is it? " "Sister ran, it''s me." "Shallow Xi? Is there something wrong with calling so late? " The tone on the other end of the phone was very confused. Gu ruoyi, holding the mobile phone, was silent for a moment, but soon he opened his lips again. "Sister ran, I want to tell you one thing. I''m going to go back to China for development. If the date of the notice here is in the daytime, the time after the film we shot is put off. After making this play, I plan to go back to China for development! " Gu ruoyi put forward the idea that he had thought for a long time. She has decided to fly back to China immediately after the film. For four years, she tried to forget what had happened in the past, but she couldn''t make herself feel as if nothing had happened. "What? What are you talking about? I heard you right Qian Zira''s reaction is very fierce. Gu ruoyi takes her hand away from her ears for fear that if she gets closer, her eardrum will be cracked by her voice. Gu ruoyi can imagine that qianzira will have this reaction. After all, she has just become popular, and her career is on the rise. In this critical period, choosing to leave South Korea and return to China for development is undoubtedly a serious challenge. When Gu ruoyi wants to say something else, qianzira has already hung up. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a while. After a long time, she put down her mobile phone. Forget it, I''d better explain it to her tomorrow. It''s not too early now. I have to get up early tomorrow to work on the shooting site. After sitting in the hall for five minutes, just as she was about to go back to her bedroom, the bell outside suddenly rang. Through "cat''s eye", Gu ruoyi was surprised to see the agent standing at the door, desperately ringing the doorbell. Her apartment is very close, just next door, but no matter how close it is, she can''t come to her apartment in just five minutes. It is estimated that she came in a hurry when she heard what she said on the phone. Gu ruoyi took a deep breath and opened the door, ready to meet Qian Zira. The door was only opened a small crack, qianzira couldn''t wait to rush in. "Lin Qianxi, please make it clear to me. What do you mean when you were on the phone just now?" Gu ruoyi is not in a hurry to tell the truth, but invited her in and poured her a glass of water. "Have a glass of water and take a breath." "Don''t follow me! Qian Xi, I don''t understand. Why do you want to give up all the resources here and go back to China for development? " Thousand son ran don''t understand to see to her, a face of serious, want her to give oneself a reasonable statement. "Sister ran, let me tell you a story." She had a pure and vivid smile. Even though she is no longer the age of a girl, she can see the flexibility of an innocent girl and the charm of a mature woman on her face. Chapter 16 Gu ruoyi doesn''t care whether Qian Zira listens or not. She talks about her past like a river. "Once there was a girl. When she was ten years old, a teenager saved her from being pushed into the swimming pool. She liked the teenager who saved herself, but she got a strange disease when she was ten years old. She soon felt hungry. Excessive intake led to her becoming fat..." Gu ruoyi said tears came out. "Later, she went to Korea and changed her name. During the four years in Korea, she was constantly enlightened by psychological doctors. She had to clock in the gym every day to lose weight, and she couldn''t eat when she was hungry... At that time, it was a nightmare for her. She was so tired that it was difficult for her to stand up every day..." All of a sudden, qianzira knew who the hero was from her story. "So, you are the girl, and your name is not Lin Qianxi, right?" She asked faintly, a little touched. But her eyes are full of some painful memories, which Gu ruoyi didn''t notice. Gu ruoyi nodded: "I just don''t want to be involved in the past. But actually my mother''s surname is Lin, so it''s not a pseudonym. So, sister ran, you don''t have to change your words. " "So you really want to go back? No more thinking? " "Ranjie, I know you are for my good, but Korea is always a strange country to me." Gu ruoyi replied very naturally. "Yes, speaking of this, I haven''t returned home for a long time. I have been in Korea for six years." Thousand son ran didn''t know where to look, sighed wistfully. Because of that incident and that person, she had to leave the country. It took her several hard years here in Korea to achieve what she is now. Gu Ruo is aware that she has something on her mind, but she doesn''t ask. With her understanding of ranjie, she knows her character. Her character is too strong. If she wants to say something, she doesn''t need to be asked. She will take the initiative to say it to others. "Qian Xi, you can go, but my precondition is that you must pursue your dream well. You are an explosive and talented person in acting, so don''t let the audience lose such a good actor, you know?" QIANZI ran habitually patted her on the shoulder, very reluctant. She is determined to make her the most influential actress in Asia, and now she has run away by herself. Gu ruoyi was stunned at first, and finally nodded his head. "I may not be able to get rid of the recent play. After all, I''m ready to kill it. But I''ll get rid of other announcements for you, and then you can go back home." Thousand son ran more say, more reluctant to give up. She finally got up. At this time, Qian Zira was wearing a set of men''s pajamas. Under her feet, she was stepping on rabbit slippers, forming a contrast sprout. "By the way, this is the business card of a good friend of mine. He is a well-known fashion designer in China, and he knows many people in the circle, so... If you have anything, you can find him. Of course, if you lack an agent, you can also find him. He is a versatile person." Qian Ziran joked. Gu ruoyi took her mobile card: "sister ran, thank you." "I''ll go back and have a rest. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Gu ruoyi sends Qian Zira out and closes the door of the room. She takes a look at her business card and puts it on the table. She didn''t tell sister ran the real purpose of going back this time. This time, she didn''t plan to tell her brother and grandfather. Gu ruoyi went back to the master bedroom and went to bed. She didn''t fall asleep immediately, but thought about a lot of things. Chapter 17 Half a month later, Seoul airport. Gu ruoyi is wearing a cap and mask, pulling his luggage, ready to confirm boarding. Here''s a notice. Sister ran has already helped her get rid of it. Although she has paid some liquidated damages, she has not taken a lawsuit. This is not a bad result. On the plane, Gu ruoyi put her mobile phone into flight mode. She took off her mask and put on a pair of oversized sunglasses. She closed her eyes tightly, ready for a little sleep. Seoul to the capital, but is more than an hour, in this more than an hour of time, she can make up for the past few days, day and night filming do not sleep. Soon, Gu ruoyi fell asleep. In the dream, she held her stomach, and the blood flowed out of her thigh. Soon, a pool of blood was lying on the ground. "Child..." Gu Ruo wakes up and whispers. "Here we are, madam. All the passengers have got off the plane! You''re the only one left Wake up from the dream, Gu ruoyi delicate face becomes a little pale. Gu ruoyi took off his glasses and cap. When the stewardess saw Gu ruoyi''s face, she was surprised, and then happily and excitedly took Gu ruoyi''s hand: "are you Lin Qianxi? Is it Lin Qianxi who plays the heroine in twilight dawn? Oh, my God, I finally see myself! " "Ernie is so beautiful. Real people are much more beautiful than those on TV, and they also have temperament. Skin is also good to say, ah... Too happy. Ernie, can I take a picture with you? " The startled voice of the stewardess attracted other stewardess who were still on the plane. They also looked around and said in surprise, "is it really Lin Qianxi? Really, I want to take a picture with you too. By the way, sign my name "It''s really more beautiful than on TV." They are all girls who like watching Korean dramas, so naturally they know Lin Qianxi as a female artist. "Ernie is so beautiful!" The stewardess was also very beautiful, but in front of Gu ruoyi, they were much inferior. "Thank you." Gu ruoyi kept smiling, nodded and took a picture with them. Finally get off the plane, Gu ruoyi to pull his luggage. Just went to the exit, there are a lot of fans waiting outside, they pull the banner, her name is composed of a lot of small love, quite attentive. Gu ruoyi suddenly frowned, don''t want to, that play has been popular in China? But I think it''s impossible. But how do these people know their itinerary? Originally, Gu ruoyi still wanted to go out from the exit, but there were too many people. It was estimated that if he went out like this, he would be stopped. It''s better to go out from another channel, otherwise, it''s dark and you can''t get back to the hotel. Gu ruoyi turns around with her luggage. Unexpectedly, at the moment of turning around, she bumps into several men walking towards her. She was hit in place to turn two times, a just made curly hair in the air Dangqi beautiful charming radian. Just as Gu ruoyi was about to fall to the ground, the man in front of her stretched out his long arm and caught her. He circled her back and didn''t let her fall to the ground. Gu ruoyi bumped into his solid chest and snorted. "Thank you..." When Gu ruoyi raised his head slowly, he saw a pair of cold and rebellious eyes, and a very beautiful and charming face. His whole body was haunted by the cold feeling of strangers. Gu ruoyi was dazed and surprised for a moment. Her face was so familiar that she dreamed of him every night when she had nightmares. He looks more calm and handsome than he was four years ago, more determined and extremely charming, but also more indifferent than he was before. "Mr. Li, are you ok?" One of the bodyguards came forward and asked. I don''t know how many times the trick of falling in front of Mr. Li has been staged. After seeing the woman''s face clearly, Li shaoting''s deep and cold eyes flashed a touch of surprise. However, he remembered many women he had met before. Most of them approached themselves with such moves. Soon, the surprise disappeared from his cold eyes. This woman really has enough capital, more than any other woman in the past. It''s just Li shaoting let her go without saying anything. "Barrow, call those shareholders and have a meeting in an hour. All of them must be present. No one is allowed to be absent. If anyone doesn''t come, I don''t mind giving him the full power to take over his shares!" Li shaoting said to the Secretary behind him coldly as he walked, full of air. "And take all my luggage to the sea view villa. I''ll stay there tonight." "Yes, boss." He was followed by several bodyguards with great momentum. Then they leave from another VIP channel. Gu ruoyi stood in the same place, looking at Li shaoting''s figure, his heart hurt for a while, and his fingers clenched tightly into a fist. After a while, she pulled her luggage out of the airport from another exit. Chapter 18 Gu ruoyi pulled the trunk and stopped a taxi. "To the nearest hotel nearby." After Gu ruoyi got on the bus, he said quickly. After walking for about 15 minutes, Gu ruoyi paid to take out his suitcase from the trunk of the taxi. It''s just, how did it suddenly get so heavy? Gu ruoyi was very confused. He saw that the suitcase was his own, and the color design was what he remembered. I think I''m hungry, and I don''t have strength in my hands, so I feel that the suitcase becomes heavy. After checking in at the hotel, she waited at the door of the elevator with her suitcase. At this time, she covered up tightly for fear of being recognized. When the elevator door opened, Gu ruoyi pressed his head very low. After entering, Gu ruoyi pressed the 15th floor. For a moment, there were only two people in the elevator, a tall young man and her Gu ruoyi. The atmosphere in the elevator became delicate. Men are looking up and down in the elevator. Gu ruoyi is alert to the man behind him with slanting eyes. He faintly feels that there is something wrong with this man. Gu ruoyi unconsciously stood away from him, alert him. Sure enough, women''s intuition is always accurate. Saw a man holding a knife, is from Gu ruoyi''s back, against Gu ruoyi''s back, "want... Money or death?" Sharp sharp weapon pointed to his waist, Gu Ruo instinctively straightened the waist pole, stiff. She didn''t dare to breathe. Her heart beat very hard. Ask her whether she wants money or life, of course. She still has unfinished things, even if she dies, she will not close her eyes. Are robbers so rampant these days? Gu ruoyi''s forehead was sweating, but he also noticed that the dagger against his back seemed to be shaking. She was stunned for a moment, and then she thought of something. This would not be his first robbery. Gu ruoyi was calm and said, "brother, if you want money, I can give it to you, but can you take the knife away? It''s really dangerous. " "Cut the crap and give me ten thousand cash... I''ll let you go." Seeing that the elevator was about to reach the 15th floor, the man pressed him. "If you don''t, watch your life." Then the sharp weapon in the man''s hand stabbed her in the back. Gu ruoyi felt the pain and cried out in fear: "no, No. I''ll give it. I''ll give it. Be careful. The knife has no eyes "What are you talking about?" "I''m afraid you''ll kill me." Gu ruoyi whispered, even the man didn''t know. Gu ruoyi was very scared and his heart beat very hard. Seeing that she had reached the 13th floor and two floors away, Gu ruoyi pretended to be taking the money and deliberately fooled around in the small bag for a long time. Then she looked up again and was ready to arrive. Then, she found the wolf spray. When the lift rang, it was only when Gu Ruo would turn her head and spat out the man''s eyes. The man suddenly covered his eyes and shouted, "stop!" stop£¡ You give me quick stop However, the panicked Gu ruoyi didn''t care at all. He once again gave the young man a few times, and then put his foot in his mouth: "I told you to rob in public!" Gu ruoyi left this sentence and took his luggage to the outside elevator for the rest of his life. He was afraid that the man would recover and rob himself again. "Click, click, click." A very impatient male voice came. Chapter 19 "What''s the matter with that woman? Is there a script written to let her take the anti wolf spray? What do you mean by wearing a mask? I''m afraid the audience will recognize it or not! " When Gu ruoyi stepped forward, he found that there were many photographic machines and a group of staff outside. He was stunned on the spot. The director angrily walked towards her and immediately asked, "what''s your name? Which crew? Do you know what dedication is? What do you mean by wearing a mask? I''m afraid it''s ugly. Sorry, the audience still dare not face the camera! " Just now, he felt that from the details of a woman''s body he could feel her acting skills. Who knows, she made such a show for herself. "In the script, it''s clearly written that women can''t afford money, and eventually they annoy the robbers... And finally they are..." "Director, tell me, what''s going on? What kind of bullshit mass actors did you hire? They blinded our artists. I knew I would not accept your screenplay. " The director''s words were abruptly interrupted. Gu ruoyi discovered that these people were making movies, and the people in the elevator were actors. No wonder... No wonder, how can there be such a rampant person openly robbing in public? That man thought he was a group actor just now. Gu ruoyi felt a little sorry. After all, she interfered with other people''s shooting progress. She raised her eyes, looked at the director, saw the director just scolded her momentum has gone forever, flattering to please the agent. It seems that the man inside must be a big name. Gu ruoyi takes advantage of the director''s flattery and leaves with his luggage. If you stay here for one more second, you''ll get into more trouble. She has just returned home, but she doesn''t want to meet you on such an occasion. Back to his hotel, Gu ruoyi smashed himself on the bed. She closed her eyes slowly. Or returned home, back to the city which is familiar to her and full of sad memories. Gu ruoyi fell into meditation, one minute, two minutes, three minutes... She fell asleep in tiredness. At the same time, the top management of Lishi group. In the conference room, all of Li''s directors are here. No one was absent. The only person who didn''t show up was Li shaoting, the young master of the new Li group. However, no one in the crowd dares to show dissatisfaction or anger because of this man''s lateness. Four years ago, maybe they would, but now some of them are able to keep their shares, which is a piece of fat taboo. On the contrary, these people are sitting in their own positions, talking on the connector is very careful. They waited for half an hour before they saw a domineering man coming in with his secretary at the door. He sat in the position of CEO, and his eyes awe inspiring inspected the people in each position, with a cold hum of disdain. I thought that at least some of these old friends would not attend. It seems that if he wants to get rid of some "moths", he has to do some work. "It must be clear to everyone why Li shaoting wanted to come to us. Last month''s financial statements show that the financial profit of the head office has indeed increased by 20 percent. " Li shaoting put his hands on the table and looked at the people present with awe inspiring eyes. Hearing this sentence, some of the highly nervous people instantly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Li shaoting, who is good at observing words and colors, has a hard to find coldness and contempt in his eyes. He gently raised Bo Liang''s mouth, and then said: "however, the total amount of the subsidiary''s finance and the head office''s finance do not match. What do you think is the situation? Among the more than 200 subsidiaries in China, more than half of them are losing money. How do you think the head office''s profits from reimbursement come from? Well Li shaoting''s words awakened many dreamers, some of them staring nervously at their hands shaking. Some of them could not sit steadily, and their forehead was covered with cool sweat. "Someone did something in it? Or are you going to fool the whole company with false data? " Li shaoting''s cold voice echoed in the meeting room. "If so, who is it?" Meng Qin looks at Li shaoting suspiciously. He is the first one to follow his grandfather. He has devoted his whole life to Li''s life. How can he see that there are moths in the company slowly gnawing at Li. "I think some of you will be very clear. Don''t let me get hold of it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s over. " The meeting ended in less than five minutes. Li shaoting didn''t want to say anything more. What he said just now was to warn these people. Don''t think that he doesn''t know anything. He will gradually replace these people and take back their shares one by one. He is not so kind as the old man at home. He will let them know what is the means! After Li shaoting came out of the meeting room, he went to his president''s office, but saw Ye Zixiu sitting lazily on the sofa, savoring the red wine he had collected for two years. He walked in with a face of haze and sat down in his office. He was cold and angry: "come on, what''s the matter? I don''t give you the position of the general manager of your subsidiary company to let you hang around here and mess with my red wine. If you fart, let it go. Don''t delay my work. " "I know I''m a busy man. I''m here today because I''m lovelorn. " He put the goblet in his hand on the table, a pair of God''s eyes suddenly became full of grievances. Li shaoting suddenly feel confused, lovelorn? Everyone knows that ye Zixiu only plays but does not love. How can he have a girlfriend? If it can be called a girlfriend, it is the woman who was together for half a month last month, but he never admitted that woman''s identity. "Lovelorn? I''m afraid that the person who can make you lovelorn is not born yet. " Li shaoting sneered. "Today, my goddess came back from Korea, and it was at noon this day. But I waited in the airport for a whole morning, but I didn''t see her. I felt like I was lovelorn." Ye Zixiu hung his eyes and looked listless, just like he said he was lovelorn, without any expression! Li shaoting suddenly frowned and remembered that the boy was always nagging in his ears. He always liked to mention a woman''s name and praised her desperately. He just thought the kid had a new goal. "The woman you often mention?" "Yes, brother, have you ever seen her play?" As soon as Li shaoting mentioned Lin Qianxi, ye Zixiu was full of vitality. Man is always a sentimental animal. When he mentions the people he adores, his adrenaline soars. Ye Zixiu is such a person. "She''s a star?" There was a little doubt in Li shaoting''s fierce eyes. Isn''t this guy always the one who hates people in the circle? Why are you interested in people in the circle now? "Yes, she''s a star. Brother, haven''t I told you who she is? " Ye xiuna is stuffy. I thought he knew it. Li shaoting was stunned for a second. He seemed to have said it. But at that time, he didn''t pay attention. However, he never cared about people and things he didn''t care about. "Don''t you always hate people in your circle?" Li shaoting couldn''t bear to expose the boy''s words and hit him in the face. Fortunately, ye Zixiu was thick skinned and didn''t blush. Instead, he said with an air of infatuation, "this is the exception, and you don''t know how beautiful she is. Just like an angel, she has a lot of emotional power in acting. Her eyes and body are all drama..." "Well, it''s time. You''ve wasted ten minutes of my time. Ye Zixiu, if you don''t go out again, I''ll call you and let your cousin take you back. " Li shaoting''s handsome and charming face suddenly tightened, and his deep eyes pointed directly at Ye Zixiu. He was full of threat, and interrupted Ye Zixiu''s words. When ye Zixiu heard that Li shaoting was going to give himself to his cousin Leng Yichen, he immediately stood up. He doesn''t want it. If he has nothing to do in the capital, his cousin will have to send him back to the United States for further study. Although he still wanted to tell him about his goddess, ye Zixiu left the office dejectedly after hearing Li shaoting''s threat. Looking at Ye Zixiu''s back, Li shaoting was silent for a moment. After a while, he began his work. Chapter 20 hotel. Perhaps it''s because of returning to this familiar country, or because it''s not easy to have a rest time, Gu Ruo obediently went to sleep until 6 p.m. at noon and slept for six hours. If it wasn''t for the ringing of a mobile phone, Gu ruoyi thought he might be able to sleep all the time. She looked at the mobile phone, it was sister ran who called and said, "Hello, sister ran?" "Are you back?" "Well, it''s in a hotel in China now." "That''s good. I wanted to call you at noon, but I''m busy until now. Just come back. Remember to develop well in China. When I return home, I don''t want to see an 18 line small transparent." "If I''m a little transparent, when you come back, I''ll follow her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After chatting for about half an hour, two people hung up. Gu ruoyi looked at his mobile phone and laughed faintly. Sister ran, I''m really worried about her. Gu ruoyi''s heart is warm, once, in addition to grandfather and brother, they care about themselves, the world seems to be full of hostility to her. Now, ranjie''s concern for herself is what she really feels. Gu ruoyi has a look at the time. It''s half past six. Wait a minute, she has another important signing. As early as when he came back, a domestic brokerage company had already thrown out an olive branch for him and wanted to sign him. Gu Ruo gets up from the bed, goes to the trunk, squats down, and wants to find some suitable clothes. When she opened it and looked at it, Gu ruoyi was shocked. Some of her eyes couldn''t believe it. What''s a thick business book and everything else? Black and white men''s clothes? Gu ruoyi picked up a white shirt. The shirt is very big and wide compared with her. You can imagine how tall a man is. And the logo on these shirts tells you that they are really expensive. They are all from the hands of famous Italian designers, and the styles are limited edition. He''s a very rich man. How could she suddenly have a book in her suitcase and a man''s clothes? Is it the wrong day? All of a sudden, she was startled. Gu ruoyi responded to the man she ran into at the exit of the airport today. "Was it the wrong time to take it?" "So these clothes belong to Li shaoting." She affirmed. Gu ruoyi lowered his head just to see what was still on the net in the box. She threw the pure white shirt without any wrinkles on the ground, bent down and took out the things in the inner net. Open to see, eye-catching photos instantly into the eye, and the three dazzling names... Li shaoting. Passport, international pass, and an ID card. It seems that they really took each other the wrong suitcases. All the things he needs to prove his identity to go abroad are in his own hands. Fortunately, she is not used to putting all the important things in the trunk. Just the next second, Gu ruoyi suddenly wrinkled her pretty star eyes, her delicate face became a little embarrassed, her clothes were still with him, and she signed some termination agreements. Later, she needed to take the termination agreement to prove that she had terminated her contract with the Korean economic company. How could she get her luggage back? Where can I get it back? Although revenge on this man is the main purpose of returning home, she doesn''t want to give up her dream. As a child, she loved to imitate the characters in movies, but because of her obesity, she had no chance to perform, and she could only learn some art design. Now that she has a chance, she doesn''t want to give up her dream. She quickly put the clothes neatly back into the suitcase, but there seems to be something else in the suitcase 7 p.m. Seaview villa. Maybe it''s because Li shaoting has been flying abroad this month. It''s rare for him to leave his work so early and return to Haijing villa early. "Boss, my wife will come back from America tomorrow. She specially asked me to let you go back to Li''s house tomorrow." After parking at the sea view villa, bailuo looks back and says to Li shaoting. Li shaoting''s closed eyes suddenly opened and gave out a cold edge. Hum, go back? The old man at home is afraid that he will be angry when he sees himself. I''m afraid he''ll just come in, he''ll pick up the broom and sweep himself out! Will he let him go back? Think of the cause of this Li shaoting, suddenly fell into memory. ¡°boss£¿¡± Barrow ventured cautiously. "I see!" He answered impatiently and got out of the car. He walked towards the villa. When he came to the hall, he took off his black suit and threw it on the leather sofa? It''s on. He untied his tie with one hand and walked to the wine rack with a vigorous body. He picked up the goblet that was upside down on the plate and poured himself a cup of Lafite. He raised the glass to his lips and the wine went down his throat to his stomach. The sexy Adam''s apple rolled for a while, even the action of drinking seemed so handsome and charming. After two drinks, to relieve the pressure in his heart, he untied his shirt and casual suit pants. He went into the bathroom. The sound of water came from the bathroom. His strong body, clear barriers, mermaid line is also very sexy. It was an hour before I came out of the bathroom again. Li shaoting walked around the bath towel to the conspicuous suitcase in the middle of the hall. Just at a glance, you can see the difference between the suitcases. This is not his suitcase! Sure enough, he opened it and found that it was all women''s clothes, and there was a faint Mint smell left on women''s clothes. Li shaoting picked up the underwear in the luggage! His eyes were momentarily gloomy, as if covered with a shadow. What do his people do to eat? Even their luggage has been mistaken. I don''t know! All his important documents are in the box, as well as overseas cooperation! He was full of danger, picked up the mobile phone on the desktop, quickly dialed the past. "Boss, what can I do for you?" There was doubt in Barrow''s voice. "Do you know that you took my luggage by mistake?" He said coldly, and his sharp edge was full of danger. "Important documents and cooperation are all in the luggage. You pulled a woman''s suitcase back to me by mistake!" "What do you eat for?" "Boss, I''ll have your luggage found right away." "No, I must have switched with that woman during the day at the airport. Now you can find the whereabouts of that woman for me! Get the papers back! " With a chill, he hung up. He threw his mobile phone on the sofa. All the things in the suitcase on the ground were women''s sexy clothes and underwear. He thought of the startling glance in the airport during the day. His eyes sank and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 21 Gu ruoyi went to the nearest clothing store and bought a set of clothes that were not cheap but not cheap. She changed the clothes directly, went to the counter to pay, and went out. "I didn''t get it wrong just now. That woman is the most popular star in South Korea, Lin Qianxi! I recognized her, though I was wearing oversized glasses "You''re wrong. She''s from Korea. How can she be here? Besides, she should be accompanied by bodyguards." "Who told you she was Korean? She''s in the same country as us, and I''ve read today''s entertainment news. She''s back home today. It seems that she''s planning to go back to China for development! " The salesgirl retorted. "Really?" In addition, the salesgirl was surprised. "You don''t see her. It''s really more beautiful than the one on TV. I''ll sign it if you know!" The salesgirl sighed with some regret. Gu ruoyi is waiting for a taxi on the side of the road, but the oncoming black car stops in front of her. Several bodyguards came down from the two cars and surrounded her: "Miss, please come with us!" Barrow made a gesture of invitation. Gu ruoyi looks at the man who is talking and knows that this man is the Secretary beside Li shaoting, but why is he here and stopping himself? Did he notice that the suitcase had changed. "Who are you?" She pretended to be puzzled. "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that the suitcases of you and our boss have been exchanged." With that, bailuo calls Li shaoting again and reports everything here to Li shaoting. "What? I beg your pardon? Whose luggage did you say I exchanged with? " Gu ruoyi looks innocent and stares at bailuo who is on the phone. After he hung up the phone, he looked at himself seriously: "where is your address, and where is your luggage?" Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and gazed at the serious white Luo in front of him. When barrow saw her and had plans to say something, he said in a flat voice, "in fact, even if you don''t say it, we know it." As early as on his way here, he had found out the place where the woman lived within an hour. He tilted his head and told the people around him, "go and get the boss''s luggage back." "Yes The two bodyguards answered in unison. "As for Miss, you''d better come with us!" "Why should I go with you?" Gu ruoyi coldly refused. She doesn''t think she has the obligation to go with him to Li shaoting. She will go to him, but not now. She has an important signing! "Don''t you want your luggage, miss?" Listening to this, Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. He thought of those termination agreements. If he did not prove that he had terminated the contract with the South Korean companies, those companies would not be so easy to sign their own contracts. After all, this is a lawsuit. Gu ruoyi thought for a while, and looked at Bai Luo with pale eyes. He pretended to be ignorant and asked, "do you think my luggage is really exchanged with that of your manager Li?" "Don''t you know?" "The suitcases are all the same, and I never move them when I pull them back to the hotel. How do I know if I pull them wrong?" Gu ruoyi put on an innocent but inaccessible expression. Bailuo doesn''t like watching movies or TV series, so he doesn''t know Gu ruoyi''s star status. However, he was still amazed by the woman in front of him. "When you get there, you''ll know if it''s wrong!" "Please get in the car!" Gu ruoyi went up. She is sitting in a luxury car with air conditioning, and her luxurious seats show the unique taste of men. About half an hour later, the car drove slowly into the sea view villa. Gu ruoyi opened the door of the car and came out of the car. Soon after they arrived, the bodyguards in the back had arrived. She looked at these people carrying Li shaoting''s suitcase and going inside. She stopped at the door and didn''t go in immediately. She''s not nervous, she doesn''t have too much expression. Barrow looked back at him. "Go in!" Gu ruoyi nodded and walked in with long legs. "All the luggage?" Li shaoting looked at a book on the leather sofa with his long legs folded around the bath towel. Just hearing the sound, he knew who it was. "Boss, I''ve got it back." Li shaoting put down the book in his hand and turned to look at Bai Luo. When he saw the woman standing behind him, he frowned. "I heard them say that you and my suitcases have been exchanged, so I''m here to pick up my luggage!" Gu ruoyi didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. He took the initiative and let out a faint voice. Li shaoting stares at this exquisite and beautiful face tightly, eyes a tight, want to penetrate this woman. "You all go down!" Stand up and command without any emotion. "Yes." After barrow took people out, he slowly went to the trunk, opened it and checked whether his things had been lost. The clothes are the original appearance, and the passport is still there. Documents, contracts, whatever, are still there. "May I have my luggage back, sir?" Gu ruoyi stood behind Li shaoting and asked. Li shaoting stood up, turned around and stood in front of her. Gu ruoyi didn''t wear high heels, and he was a head taller than her. He glanced at her: "your luggage is there! Take it away Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect him to leave so easily with his luggage. She took a look at the other suitcase lying on the ground and stood up. Gu ruoyi was pulling his luggage and was about to go out. Li shaoting suddenly grabbed Gu ruoyi''s arm and said coldly: "I hope you didn''t touch the things inside, just like you said! Otherwise, I swear, you can''t bear my anger. " This is not the first time that he has met such a woman. In order to climb up to his bed, he repeatedly played tricks, changed ways to appear in front of him, or played tricks to threaten him. Hum, but he''s not something that ordinary people can use. She took a look at him, said nothing, and went out with her luggage. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Li shaoting was stunned for a moment, but before long, he went back to his suitcase and picked up the documents Gu ruoyi walked out of the gate of the villa and stopped. Oh, she''s not interested in his papers or anything! Gu ruoyi took a deep breath and walked forward quickly. She stopped a taxi and drove to the appointed place. In the car, Gu ruoyi is calm, but her delicate face is patient with utmost restraint. She grabs her clothes and holds them tightly with her fingers. Chapter 22 At a chain restaurant, Gu ruoyi asked the master to stop. She pulled her luggage, pushed the door in, and put the carrier aside. Gu ruoyi stepped on his flat shoes and slowly went inside. Here the environment is very beautiful, very elegant, there are professional violin live performance, lights orange, warm. Not far away, someone in seat 32 waved to him. Gu ruoyi goes that way. When she came to the woman, she held out her hand, shook the woman''s hand in front of her, and returned with an sorry smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve been delayed by some small things. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Her smile is sweet and infectious. When the woman saw Gu ruoyi, she was surprised by her appearance and smile, but soon she was restrained. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived!" She replied, and then said, "hello. My name is Xia Wei. YM company sent me here to discuss the signing with you. " "Hello, my name is Lin Qianxi." Gu ruoyi used his own stage name. "Miss Lin, we didn''t think you would come back so soon. So, is everything settled over there? The contract was terminated... " Women first said a polite word, but soon entered the theme. Gu ruoyi put his agreement on the table. "This is an agreement to terminate the contract with the entertainment company in South Korea." Gu ruoyi kept smiling. "By the way, why do you suddenly want to go back to China for development? As far as I know, you are very popular in Korea. If you are there, you will get better development." "There is a kind of feeling, which is called thinking about the past. This is the country where I was born and raised, and the family I miss here. " Gu ruoyi looked at a woman''s pretty face and said sincerely. "It seems that Miss Lin is also a perceptual person." "I don''t need to say much about the company. You have already inquired about it when you are abroad. There are more than 100 senior actors in our company, including beautiful young ones. They are all very skilled people. Our company will select some suitable scripts for you to play according to your current situation." She looked at Gu ruoyi''s face and said. From the mouth of Xia Wei, Gu ruoyi is not very clear what she means by the so-called "suitable script". "Miss Xia, I don''t quite understand what you mean by" suitable "script? Can you tell me more about it? " Gu ruoyi was puzzled. "It''s a script tailored for you." Gu ruoyi suddenly frowned, tailored? Is this for her? What they said was different from what she said when she was in Korea. "I think Miss Lin, you should also know that the most important thing for a star is not acting skills, but the company''s packaging from the inside to the outside. You look so beautiful. I believe most of the audience only pay attention to your face, thus ignoring your acting skills. Coupled with the company''s marketing, I think you will become the most popular traffic star at present!" Xia Wei only said what he thought was right. In their company, most of them are set up by selling people, packaged, and a little acting skills. Soon, they became popular. Moreover, their value is also increasing day by day. "Therefore, our company sincerely invites you to join our company, become a member of our company, and strive for mutual benefit." Gu ruoyi can''t believe everything he hears. He can act without acting skills. He just depends on the seller or the company''s packaging. Isn''t that cheating the audience or consuming the audience? Gu ruoyi almost didn''t get angry with Xia Wei. She wants to get better development in China, but she is not a consumer audience like them, cheating audience female stars. Although the more important purpose of coming back this time is to revenge Li shaoting, she takes it very seriously when it comes to acting as a star. Gu ruoyi resisted the anger in his heart and forced him to suppress the unhappiness in his heart. He stood up and picked up the agreement on the table: "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. I think the good things I talked about before are over." Ready to leave, Gu ruoyi heard the voice behind: "Miss Lin no longer think about it? A lot of people want to enter our company, our company refused! " Gu ruoyi sneered, turned around and gave Xia Wei a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but leave it to those who need it." Gu ruoyi turns around and goes to the front desk. He pays for his share of food and leaves with his luggage. Chapter 23 It was half past midnight when I got back to the hotel. If she knew it was such a company, she would not waste her time talking about contracts! She lay on the bed and thought of Xia Wei''s words. The more she thought about it, the more she held her breath. Forget it, it''s not just such a big company. However, in the field of entertainment, she is not very familiar with, and does not know anyone. Just as Gu ruoyi was deep in thought, a voice came from the door. So late, who could it be? She turned over, went to the door, opened it slightly and looked out. Through the gap, she saw a man who was only her height, dressed in fashion and with short curly hair standing at the door. "Are you Lin Qianxi?" "Who are you?" Gu ruoyi opened the door and asked suspiciously. "I''m qianzira''s friend. You can call me Tony." The man does not invite from enter, say with the voice of sissy. But Gu ruoyi did not cast a strange look at him because of the man''s voice. When she heard the mention of sister ran and her name from the man, she suddenly realized, "are you the fashion designer that sister ran mentioned to me?" "Qian Zira didn''t lie to me, saying that you''re smart, healthy and pure..." Tony didn''t hear Gu ruoyi''s words. He turned Gu ruoyi around a few times and tut tut praised him: "it''s really a good seedling." "Did sister ran call you and ask you to come to me?" "She knew you wouldn''t call me on your own initiative, so she called me to see you!" Hear his words, Gu ruoyi''s in the heart some feel sorry. "Why, is the contract with YM successful?" He is making orchid finger, Niang voice asks a way. "No "I knew that company was a big one, but it didn''t have a good reputation in China. It''s a good thing you didn''t sign up. " "Come to me so late. What can I do for you?" "By the way, this is an invitation. There will be a banquet in a week to celebrate the birthday of Mr. lengye." "Mr. lengye can be said to be the leader of the entertainment industry in China. The people attending the banquet, directors or celebrities from all walks of life will also be present. At that time, you can take this opportunity to make some friends in the circle and expand your contacts. It will help anyway." Gu ruoyi took the invitation in his hand and took a look. Cold? Naturally, she knew the existence of this person. However, heli, Gu and Lu are among the best families in the capital. I think Li shaoting will go to such an important banquet. Gu ruoyi made up his mind and accepted it gladly. "Tony, I see. I''ll be there then." "Well, I''ll go first." Tony, who went outside, came back and said to himself, "are you going to live here all the time, shallow Xi?" After he reminded, Gu ruoyi suddenly thought of such a thing. "I''ll move out of here when it''s settled down here. Maybe I''ll live here for a while." Besides, she hasn''t found out where Li shaoting lives most often. "In this case, you should be careful. It''s said that there are too many stars here. Many wild fans will break into the idol''s room and take some things away." "Well, well, I''ll pay attention." Seeing off Tony, Gu ruoyi goes to the toilet to take off her make-up. After removing the makeup, a delicate and elegant face appeared in the mirror. There''s not much difference between her make-up and no make-up. After washing her face, she went to bed and fell asleep. At noon the next day. In the morning, Gu ruoyi called the local entertainment media and announced a reception. It has been three days since she returned home, and she has seen a lot of topics about her on the Internet. Some said that she was snowed and forced to terminate her contract... In order to clarify the fact, Gu ruoyi called the media early. "What do you think of the fact that the outside world is saying that you have been snowballed by Korean companies?" On the TV screen, more than ten or twenty media from different platforms gathered around Gu ruoyi and asked sharply. "Brother, you see, Lin Qianxi, my goddess." Ye Zixiu is like a fan. His eyes are shining and his face is full of vitality. He exclaims to Li shaoting, who sits on the sofa on the other side and looks at the magazine with his legs crossed. "Second brother. You also come to see if my goddess Qianxi is really beautiful! " Leng Yichen raised his eyes and looked at the woman on the LCD screen. He was amazed. It was the first time that he saw the woman Zixiu often talked to them. No wonder his cousin is so obsessed with this woman, so delicate and beautiful, and looks like a clean angel. There is no other one in the entertainment industry. However, her eyes, a little familiar. After thinking about it, I think it''s impossible. "I thought something happened to her. I haven''t heard from her for three days." He held his chin in his hands and looked like a fool. Li shaoting, who has been indifferent to Ye Zixiu''s words, finally raised his eyes curiously and looked at the woman on the LCD screen, a little surprised. "Is that her?" He frowned and whispered. It turned out that she was the woman Ye Zixiu often talked about. Besides, the woman who took the wrong suitcase three days ago turned out to be a star! Three eye-catching words on the screen. Lin Qianxi, right? Oh "Brother? Do you know her? " Li shaoting''s whispered words were heard by Ye Zixiu. Li shaoting''s steady and handsome face sank down and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know!" "Well, now I finally know each other. What''s the matter? Are you surprised? Speaking of all, I was also amazed when I saw the film she played for the first time. At that time, I felt that how could there be such a beautiful woman, just like she had been elaborately carved, whose skin was so tender that she could squeeze out water... " Ye Zixiu thought about seeing Lin Qianxi in the movie for the first time. But his praise of the goddess, the two people next to him simply did not pay attention to him. "Ah Ting, it''s been two days since your mother came back from abroad. Don''t you really plan to go back to Li''s house? Auntie calls every day. If you don''t go again, I''ll change my phone number! " The handsome cheek and his gentle temperament make Leng Yichen look so approachable. But only Ye Zixiu knew that his second cousin was a cunning fox. "If you like, change it. There''s no need to report to me." Leng Yichen chuckled and shook his head. He stood up. He did not know where he found an invitation and handed it to Li shaoting: "my grandfather is back, and his seventy second birthday will be in a few days. At that time, people from all walks of life will be present to celebrate. " "Including people in the entertainment industry?" Ye Zixiu looked at his cousin expectantly. Chapter 24 Ye Zixiu used to hate people in the entertainment circle, but because of Lin Qianxi, he suddenly didn''t feel so disgusted with people in the circle. Leng Yichen nodded his head, which was so obvious. Don''t you know what the boy was thinking? "My God, that day, could I not see my goddess?" The more Ye Zixiu thought about it, the more excited he was. He was twenty-four years old, but he was very childish about the goddess. Li shaoting will take over Leng Yichen''s invitation: "Leng''s birthday, as a younger generation, how can we not be present?" Li shaoting threw his magazine aside and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He went towards the stairway and stepped on only one floor. His voice was full of magnetism: "see you tonight." "The sun is coming out in the west?" Leng Yichen joked. In the past two years, he has put all his energy on Li Shi. Where can he get together to drink like before. When Li shaoting went up to the second floor, he was silent for a moment. Leng Yichen turned his head and called Ye Zixiu: "don''t look, let''s go!" Li shaoting stood in front of the French window, looking at the scenery outside, frowning. Four days later. Gu ruoyi walks down slowly from the car. She takes a small bag and walks towards the banquet hall. When Gu ruoyi appeared, the whole party was quiet, and he couldn''t help looking at the door. When I saw Gu ruoyi, none of them was surprised by her sudden appearance. A pair of shining silver white crystal shoes, about 10 cm high, will be her leg lining very long. Wearing a half mop black Off Shoulder Evening dress, Gu Ruo will draw a beautiful line according to her beautiful figure. A delicate and beautiful face, such as a grind, is not half bright. It is still bright and bright. Like a newborn baby, it is usually pink and tender. Under the bridge of the nose, it is a lip that makes people unable to resist a single parent. Down there is a swan like slender neck with a stern Venus necklace, which is more elegant and dignified. Soon, party? There was a commotion on the street. "Well, who is she? How come I''ve never met her? Which family is it? " The man in white suit asked the female star next to him. "Don''t you know? The star who came back from Korea is Lin Qianxi. It''s said that it''s very popular in South Korea, but I heard that she left South Korea and came back to develop because of her conflict with her previous company. " "It''s a pity. But she doesn''t look like a member of the circle at all. " The man stared at Gu ruoyi for a moment, and then walked away with a exclamation, "you look really good." "Hum, I don''t know if it''s original. There are ten Korean stars, nine and a half of them are artificial beauties, and the other half just don''t admit it. They still insist on their natural beauty! But she''s just a woman who takes off her clothes. I don''t know if she''s doing something shady behind her back. " Another woman in a low cut dress with her whole back exposed said jealously. "Come on, Liu Feifei, you are sour, you are jealous!" The man gave the woman a white look, then went to the other side and didn''t want to stay here to talk to the woman. Under the bright chandelier, Gu ruoyi is more dazzling. Standing not far away, Li shaoting obviously noticed the commotion near the gate. He unconsciously looked in the direction of the noise and felt as if he had been hit by something. When he was at the airport before, he was surprised by her once. Now... She still has the ability to make him surprised for the second time. This is a woman in the entertainment circle. She was born in a big dye vat, but her temperament is better than any golden woman present. Li shaoting looked at her direction and drank the champagne slowly. "Brother, you say, how can there be such a beautiful person." This side, ye Zixiu suddenly came to Li shaoting''s side, staring at Gu ruoyi''s figure, absentmindedly said a word to Li shaoting. "You say, if I go to ask her for an autograph, will she give it to me?" "Virtue!" Li shaoting sneered. At least he''s a man who''s seen the world. Ye Zixiu came back to his senses and suddenly found that he had lost his manners, but he was still cheeky and said, "brother, this is what I pursue. The so-called goddess like this can only be seen from afar, but not blasphemously and playfully!" You can only watch from a distance, but not play with it? Hum. Gu ruoyi slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes were just opposite those of Li shaoting. But soon, she pretended to look for something at the banquet, deliberately ignored him, stretched out a swan like slender beautiful neck, looked around. In fact, she''s looking for someone, too. Li shaoting frowned, his thin lips slightly pursed, and his handsome and charming face turned black. Did the woman not pay attention to him, or did she not see him at all? People around can''t help chatting up with Gu ruoyi. The man walks up to Gu ruoyi: "Miss Lin, are you interested in a drink?" Gu ruoyi heard someone around him call himself, slowly turned his head, and showed a smile to the man: "of course." Because of Gu ruoyi''s smile, a man''s heart seems to be stirred up by something and gives out a heartbeat without rhythm. Gu ruoyi gently touched the goblet in his hand. The man drank, originally she wanted to say something, but was suddenly interrupted by Ye Zixiu. "Wu Shao, your wife is watching behind!" Ye Zixiu doesn''t blame the wonderful way. Hearing this, Wu Shao looks back in panic, only to find that his wife is just staring at him. His back is chilly. He quickly goes to his wife to please her. Hum, how can a toad want to eat swan? Accost the goddess of Ye Zixiu. Next time he meets him, he will fight again. He turned around, serious and serious, but the next second, the painting style suddenly changed, took out a long cherished photo of Gu ruoyi, handed it to Gu ruoyi, giggled for a few seconds, and his attitude was very respectful: "Lin Qianxi, I''m your fan, please sign it for me!" Gu ruoyi was startled by his serious and respectful attitude, but he couldn''t help laughing. He had never seen anyone sign his name so humbly. Gu ruoyi took the photo and pen that he had prepared in advance, and quickly signed his name on the photo printed with himself. After ye Zixiu got his signature, he laughed contentedly. He was still alive a few days ago, but now he is just another person. "Can we get together..." "Oh, I''m sorry. I sprained my foot and accidentally poured the wine on you. I''m really sorry. I soiled your clothes." Ye Zixiu''s words were suddenly interrupted. He looked at the woman with a gloomy face and cursed the woman from the bottom of his heart. "It doesn''t matter." Gu ruoyi was very generous and polite. She turned her head to say something to Ye Zixiu and said, "I''m sorry, I went to the bathroom!" During her eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the direction of Li shaoting. With that, Gu ruoyi put down his goblet and went to the bathroom. Seeing this, Li shaoting withdrew from the crowd and walked in the same direction. Chapter 25 There was no one else in the bathroom, just Gu ruoyi. She turned on the tap, took out the incense towel from her handbag, dipped it in some water, and wiped off the dark area around her waist. She smiles in the mirror and in a few seconds the man will come in. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Gu ruoyi closed her eyes and recited a few numbers in her heart. When she opened her eyes, in the mirror, as she expected, there was a man standing behind her. Gu ruoyi didn''t seem to see Li shaoting behind him. He lowered his head and wiped the place stained by red wine. Being ignored by a woman for the first time, Li shaoting felt strange. The cold eyes touched her in the mirror. At this time, Li shaoting became cold and stern. Sure enough, he was at the party just now? In fact, she deliberately ignored him. When Gu ruoyi wipes off the smell of red wine on his clothes and turns around to leave, Li shaoting pulls her who passes by him, pushes her against the wall, and clasps her waist tightly. "So what is the purpose of leading me here?" Li shaoting is one of the few smart people. No matter in business or EQ, he will think about everything together. Just as when she was outside just now, she clearly saw him. But no one can wake up a fool, now Gu ruoyi is a fool. Gu ruoyi looked up at the man''s handsome and steady face. In the past four years, he became not only himself, but also him. He was more mature and charming than before, but these could not make a small ripple in her heart. "Mr. Li, I don''t quite understand what you said." When Gu ruoyi got so close to him again, he had no infatuation and admiration, and no inferiority complex. There was pain and shame he gave. Gu ruoyi''s clear apricot eyes don''t have too much expression and don''t dye a trace of impurities. "You know my name is Li. I thought you would always pretend you didn''t know my identity." As for her identity, this woman doesn''t seem to show any surprise or any idea like other women. Li shaoting''s cold eyes locked Gu ruoyi''s excessively delicate face. In the past 20 years, he has never been so ignored by any woman. Lin Qianxi, you are really the first! Although Gu ruoyi was surprised, he actually knew that he had deliberately brought him here, but his face was still calm and calm. Even if you know, don''t you follow me! With his arrogant character, how can he tolerate the neglect of other women? However, she needs the opportunity to get along with him alone... Let Lin Qianxi, the woman, disturb his mind unconsciously. "Mr. Li, I don''t think anyone in the whole capital knows you. You are a powerful figure in the capital. Who doesn''t know you With a smile that made people fall, she spoke calmly. "I was just soiled by someone. I went into the bathroom to clean up. Mr. Li came in and said I brought you here without saying a word. Mr. Li, do you always speculate about women''s thoughts?" Gu ruoyi''s smile is very charming, neither sexy nor elegant. For a moment, Li shaoting was choked by the blockage. Looking at her smile, he suddenly frowned. She is a beautiful woman, he is not rare, but their eyes are materialistic, there is no such as her transparent. Even the smile is so clean. Four years ago, there seemed to be such a pair of clean eyes, but there was more admiration in those eyes, and there was no impurity in these eyes. He could not see from her any greed for his identity or infatuation for him. He was stunned. How could he think of the woman who left without saying a word? "However, it''s not surprising that a good man like Mr. Li would have such an idea." Her breathing is steady. "If there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Li, I''ll go out first. I have an important person to see!" Then, Gu ruoyi, while he was still in a daze, quickly escaped from his arms and left the bathroom. Out of the bathroom, Gu ruoyi stopped, turned his head, mouth gently up, the next second, that pair of clear apricot eyes stained with a little frost. Li Shaoting''s hand remained in the restroom. She still kept the action of Gore, who was just circling around. Her fingers moved and moved, as if she could feel her slim waist. All of a sudden, several female stars came in together, talking and laughing. They were surprised to see that there was a man in the women''s bathroom. When they saw that the man was Li shaoting, they were filled with joy. They all made a coquettish smile at Li shaoting and felt that their chance had come. "Is Li always waiting for someone here?" A female star cheekily flattered. Li shaoting didn''t pay attention to the young beauties. He just looked scornfully at the well-dressed and dignified women, with a little sneer in his eyes. He went out with his trousers in his pocket. Gu ruoyi found his brother in the crowd. I still remember that four years ago, as she rolled down the stairs, she begged Zhao Yasi to call 120 for her, but she and sister-in-law Zhang were indifferent to her request. If her brother didn''t come to see her that day, she would not only lose her child, but also her qualification as a mother forever. When she came back to Gu''s home from the hospital, she had been waiting for a month. However, he never came to her. In February, she left Gu''s home quietly, leaving only a note. Gu ruoyi stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes and dragged a long black skirt. In people''s eyes, he was facing his brother who was talking with others. From a distance, my brother seems to have become more stable and mature. She doesn''t know where she got the courage to get close to them. After all, she is Lin Qianxi now. "It seems that Mr. Gu''s fortune has arrived." An uncle saw Gu ruoyi, Junlang''s face with a faint hint. Gu ruoyi heard uncle''s words, "Shua" blushed, what did uncle say! She is his sister. When Li shaoting came out of the bathroom, she saw that she was looking down in front of Gu Chenxi. Her face was faintly red. His eyes became fierce. No wonder when she saw him, there was no material desire in her eyes. She had already found a good person. He doesn''t know the hidden rules in the entertainment industry? He stared at her coldly, even he didn''t realize why his hand was tightly clenched. Gu ruoyi felt a bunch of cold eyes staring at her, but she turned her head and looked left and right, but did not find the source of the cold eyes. After chatting with her guests, Gu Chenxi looked at the woman beside her and said, "are you?" When he was on that pair of star eyes, Leng for a while, that pair of clear black and white eyes like a person, like his sister''s smart eyes. Just... He carefully looked at her, but his sister is not as slim as she is, and her face is not as small as she is. Her sister can only be said to be lovely and honest. Only in the past, my sister''s skin is as good as the woman''s. Chapter 26 "It seems that my popularity in China is still very small." Gu ruoyi half joked and half joked. "I don''t mean that. I just seldom watch TV, so I don''t know much about actors." "Hello, Mr. Gu. My name is Lin Qianxi." She smiles like a girl. It was only in front of her brother that she would show such an air. Gu Chenxi some can''t believe his eyes, even the voice, are so like. He almost thought that his sister had come back from losing weight. I just think of my sister''s strange disease and think it''s impossible. Once he and his grandfather tried to make her try to lose weight, but no, she couldn''t control it, and they were reluctant to force her. I can only keep it as a treasure and buy her snacks of different flavors, just for fear that she will get tired of it. "So you are the star who has just returned to China. Why, did you come back because you were not used to staying abroad? " Gu Chenxi seldom chats with other women except for her cooperation. This time, he made an exception. I don''t know why, for her, he felt a little kind. "Fortunately, I just miss my home a little, so I gave up my career there and went back to China." "By the way, I heard that there is a grandfather in your family. I don''t know how he has been?" Gu ruoyi asked without trace. She can''t go back now, so she can only ask her grandfather''s health through her brother. Just, Gu Chenxi suddenly heard her ask about his grandfather, suddenly dunhuo up, some doubts, just came back soon, not only know himself, also know his grandfather. But he did not avoid, but to tell the truth: "grandfather is OK." In the middle of the dance floor of the banquet, when Gu ruoyi wanted to ask something else, Leng Laozi picked up the microphone. Gu ruoyi and Gu Chenxi unconsciously approached the past, only to hear Leng Laozi say to the microphone: "thank you very much for attending the old birthday banquet. Today, I''d like to call you all together to say that I''m old and I have no problem with all kinds of entertainment. Today, I''m going to follow Li Wenhua''s example and leave everything to my grandson, so that I can enjoy my family in the future. " Then, there was no important ceremony to be held, just a simple sentence to let others know that the owner had changed. All the spotlights around are flashing towards the cold old. In front of the camera, Leng Yichen also stands beside Leng. He smiles gently, like the sunshine in the breeze. At the end of the party, Gu ruoyi originally wanted to say goodbye to his brother. When he came out, he had got into the car and drove away towards the front. She yelled, but the car didn''t stop. Standing on the side of the road blowing warm air for a few minutes, looked at the time on the mobile phone, it is already more than 11 o''clock. Gu ruoyi turns over slowly, but finds Li shaoting standing less than five meters behind her. "Mr. Li?" Gu ruoyi raised a tone doubtfully, and his eyes slowly fell on him. He wanted to know how long he was standing here. He slowly approached her and stood in front of her with a look of contempt. He slightly lowered his head and breathed out in her ear: "I thought you were unique, but I didn''t know you had found a lover. And other women are no different, in order to be red, everything can be done He dropped this sentence, and without waiting for her to answer, he headed for the luxury car. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. He said that like other women, he accepted the hidden rules for the Red Cross Society. So, what kind of relationship did he think he had with his brother? Gu ruoyi turned around magnificently and looked at the slowly leaving Rolls Royce. His tender face suddenly cooled down and whispered, "Oh... But you like this kind of woman, don''t you?" Otherwise, how can you take LAN bao''er and Zhao Yasi home? Don''t you like Li shaoting A week later, Gu ruoyi signed a contract with a small brokerage company. The company that signed the contract is said to have met Leng at his birthday party. It seems that Tony is right to say that going to that kind of party is actually a chance, which is good for him. At nine o''clock in the morning, Gu ruoyi received an email from the company to interview the heroine on the fourth floor of Jiangfu Zaoxing. Now she is still on her own. The company said that she would be provided with an agent, but she refused. At least not now. She went out with a mask and left the hotel early. Come to the place mentioned in the email. Not far away, Tony is waving to her, Gu ruoyi is surprised, how can Tony be here? "You?" "I''m here to be your agent for a day!" Tony Niang Li Niang Qi ground opens mouth, orchid finger if have if have no ground lightly in front of Gu ruoyi point. "How do you know I''m here?" She was suspicious. She didn''t seem to call him when she came out. He''s not from her company. "Half of the people in the entertainment industry wear the clothes I designed. You say I don''t know." Tony said triumphantly. Last time, because she wore her own clothes, many female stars asked him to customize the dress, but he was very happy. She''s really her own breadwinner and breadwinner. Of course he has to give it up. "Come on, the script is waiting for you. You don''t know how popular it is. Even the film queen, IELTS Zhao, has come." Tony couldn''t help talking about it. "IELTS Zhao?" Gu ruoyi heard the name, and those bad memories came back to his heart. This woman, she will never forget. Those things have been engraved in her blood. "Yes, half a month ago, because the actress in" the river and the moon "became the queen." Tony answers. "So she''s here for an audition?" "Of course not. What''s your chance of success if you come to the audition?" "Of course, you don''t mind. I don''t mean that you''re not as good as her, but that she''s just won the post and nobody dares to offend her. Besides, do you know the supporters behind her?" Suddenly, Tony pulled Gu ruoyi aside mysteriously and said cautiously, "I''ve heard that it''s Li shaoting, the president of Li''s group." "Li shaoting?" Gu ruoyi can''t believe it. For four years, hasn''t this man changed women? But she remembers that when he replaced LAN bao''er with her, the time was pitifully short. Is it hard to say that Li shaoting loves this woman, so he wants to praise her at all costs? She was also the first woman to stay in their house. If the rumor is true, he should like this woman so much that he would spend a lot of money on her. "Yes, so no one dares to offend her!" "I also heard that Li shaoting was the investor in the movie, so I asked Zhao Yasi to come here and choose a better protagonist." Chapter 27 In this case, Gu ruoyi was completely blinded. Lishi group is a multinational company specializing in investment. But even if it''s investment, it won''t invest in a movie. The profit is pitifully low. As for his company, the annual profit is not 100 billion, but 50 billion. For a movie, even if it is a box office success, there is not much profit sharing. "It is said that it is because it recently invested in a cosmetics company that it wants to increase the popularity of its products through the promotion of the film." Tony seemed to see Gu ruoyi''s doubts and added. Gu ruoyi suddenly realized that this would make sense. Gu ruoyi no longer said anything, but walked inside. When she went there, she saw a lot of famous actors. At least she heard of them when she was in Korea. It depends. There are many actors from big companies. Gu ruoyi found a front seat and sat down. She watched several people sitting on the stage. One of them was Zhao Yasi. Compared with four years ago, Zhao Yasi''s appearance had not changed at all. Maybe her temperament had changed a little. She looked more approachable than before. The actors whose turn is to interview will perform one by one. When it''s Gu ruoyi''s turn, she gives her things to Tony. When it was her turn, she stood on the platform. A male producer buried his head and asked, "name?" "Lin Qianxi?" When the male producer heard the name, he suddenly frowned. He looked up and was obviously surprised by her appearance, but he soon stopped. "What was your intention in acting?" "I love acting." Gu ruoyi answered calmly. Because it''s always been my dream. "I heard that you just came back recently. Is it because Korea is not easy to mix?" A male director stares at Gu ruoyi, his right hand wipes his lower lip and laughs obscenely. He has seen the film Twilight dawn, in which she appears naked. Just think about the lines full of beauty and the beauty that looms. He is excited to think about it. Besides, the people in front of us are more beautiful than those on TV. So, most people think that they are not popular in Korea, can''t get along? "If you don''t have money, try to come to me." The director said this in front of so many people. Gu ruoyi was humiliated as if he had been picked aside in public and marched on the streets. There was a burst of laughter and an uproar. "Director Liu, you are really bad." Zhao Yasi said softly, but her eyes were always staring at Gu ruoyi, and she was envious of her appearance and figure. Gu ruoyi''s eyes also stayed on Zhao Yasi, but he soon stopped at the first person who asked: "do I need to perform according to what requirements?" "You play a mother who lost her child on the spot!" The producer took a look at her and thought that she was only in her early twenties, so she couldn''t play the role of a mother who lost her children. "Zhang Zao, aren''t you embarrassed? Miss Lin seems to be only in her twenties. She has never experienced that kind of emotion. If you want to play it, you should also play a beautiful little three who destroys the family Zhao Yasi changed his face, folded his hands in front of his chest and said with great contempt. Ignore Zhao Yasi deliberately create difficulties, Gu ruoyi has begun to enter the state. Gu ruoyi didn''t dislike the fact that the floor had been trampled by many people. She was tied high and her hair was spread over her shoulders. She lay on the ground, curled up, and covered her abdomen with her hands. Her eyebrows were twisted into a ball. Even the slight tremor on her face could be seen clearly. Her breathing became tense, and her body was twitching everywhere. She seemed to stretch out her bloody hand to Zhao Yasi, looking at her in despair. When she fell at the end of the stairs, a pool of blood on the ground, gurgling warm current with despair from her lower abdomen. She once begged Zhao Yasi and sister-in-law Zhang to call an ambulance for her. One or two of them stood there and looked at her lying on the ground. She would never forget Zhao Yasi''s successful smile. She said, "anyway, Li Shao won''t care. It''s better to get a divorce, and it''s easier to get a divorce!" When Zhao Yasi looked at Lin Qianxi''s hand and eyes, he seemed to remember what happened four years ago. At that time, Gu ruoyi was lying in a pool of blood. She begged herself and her aunt to call an ambulance. Because she was jealous, she didn''t allow her aunt to call. Instead, she waited for a long time. When her brother came to see her, he sent her to the hospital. Zhao Yasi nervously looks at the woman on the ground. Except for her desperate eyes, she doesn''t look like Gu ruoyi at all. She is an excessively beautiful female artist Lin Qianxi who just came back from South Korea. It''s not that fat Gu ruoyi. She''s so fat. She''s not as beautiful as the woman on the ground. It''s not her! Zhao Yasi''s body trembles nervously because of the memories just now. Zhang was shocked by her. If he didn''t get it wrong just now, she was playing a woman who had miscarriage. Her expression is changing from pain, struggling hope to deep despair. From the beginning to the end, her performance did not have any lines, props or people to cooperate with her performance. After the performance, Gu Ruo got up and patted the dust on his body. He soon recovered from the performance without any trace. It seems that she didn''t do anything just now. She stood in front of Zhao Yasi, her cold apricot eyes staring at her, the corner of her mouth is a touch of indifference. I have to say that her performance just now is really superb. It''s a hundred times better than those hysterical, oh my God, oh my God, shouting. Director Liu was also impressed by her acting skills just now, and felt for what he said to her In the past, he had a preconceived idea that beautiful women had no acting skills, not to mention the rare beauty like her. Zhao Yasi originally wanted to make Lin Qianxi, who had only met once in front of her, lose face, but she was so jealous that she didn''t know that she not only had a beautiful face, but also had the acting skills that people had to admire. Zhang and the other two people whispered. Finally, Zhang said to her, "Miss Lin, thank you for your performance. You can go back and wait. We will inform you of the next role. I don''t think we will let you down." Gu ruoyi nodded and didn''t say anything. Out of the audition. Gu ruoyi picked up the things in Tony''s hand and went straight in. "Where are you going, baby Asahi? Wait for me She took what she had and came out without saying a word, and the long leg flew fast. He could hardly catch up with her. "Back to the hotel." Gu ruoyi stopped, back to him, said: "anyway, the results will not be announced, I''d better go back early." "Well, shall I take you back?" Gu ruoyi turns around and grabs a smile that is more dazzling than the sun: "if you have time." Tony was so fascinated by her smile that he almost came back. He shook his head, no, no, he is not straight, women will not appreciate his handsome and gentle. Chapter 28 Tony sent Gu ruoyi back to the hotel and went back to his own studio. Close the door, Gu ruoyi walked back to the bed, endure for a long time tears finally broke out. Just now Tony said that he performed very well and was very touching. He let people see the performance and know the content of the performance without sound. Gu ruoyi slowly closed his eyes and laughed. Good performance? Yes, what she did just now happened when she was 20 years old. Those are indelible memories of her life. Why can they live so freely like a person with nothing to do? Why does she deserve to be humiliated and satirized? Gu ruoyi''s eyelids trembled and slowly opened. The dense water on her long eyelashes trembled, adding a touch of moving Chu lian to her. In the second, she was covered with a thin layer of frost. "Ding Dong" suddenly a message came from the mobile phone. Gu ruoyi picked up the mobile phone and took a look, two lines of eye-catching text. "Kai nightclub!" She murmured. Gu ruoyi has a beautiful smile on her delicate face. More than 10 pm, Kai nightclub. 608 VIP box. "Mr. Li, do you think we can reach a common cooperation in this cooperation?" A middle-aged man half respectful half respectful to Li shaoting poured a glass of champagne, very flattering said. Li shaoting looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes were full of disdain. "I have made it very clear to you about this cooperation. Unless you transfer 40% of your shares to me, I will not invest in your company!" Li shaoting sent out a dangerous edge in his cold eyes. Oh... He never does business at a loss. It''s a good idea to make him an ATM, but it''s a pity that we shouldn''t try to make him Li shaoting. "Well, Mr. Li, could you lower it a little bit?" He has only 70% of the equity in his hands, and the other 30% is in his wife''s hands. If he really transfers 40% of the equity to Li shaoting, then he will become the largest shareholder. Moreover, when his wife and himself sit flat, what decisions he wants to make depends on their faces. Li shaoting glanced at the man in front of him and sneered. "If you can''t make a decision now, I''ll give you time to think about it. It''s just that time is limited. It depends on your company. You can''t wait for your hesitation!" "Barrow. Let''s go Li shaoting stood up, straightened his sleeves with no wrinkles, looked down at the middle-aged man, and then stepped out of the box. "Mr. Li!" The four bodyguards standing at the door saw Li shaoting come out and yelled in unison. He took the bodyguard and barrow down the corridor. Just to the corner, but met a woman is being pursued by three men. Gu ruoyi bumps into a person''s arms and raises her head to find that it''s Li shaoting. Then she turns her head and looks at the three men behind her chasing after her. Her small face is very frightened. She turns her head again, and her tone is close to begging: "Mr. Li, help me." When Li shaoting finds out that this woman is Lin Qianxi''s daughter, and sees that she appears here and is being chased by others, he can''t help frowning. Why is she in such a place. "You''d better let go of our boss''s woman!" Because of this "boss''s Woman", Li shaoting''s face was several degrees gloomy unconsciously. "Don''t listen to them, I''m not their boss''s woman, I''m here to talk about the script casting, who knows, they actually..." Gu ruoyi said very wrongly, delicate little face with pear blossom and rain. "Those who know what to do, let them go. Our boss doesn''t care about you. " The thugs made it clear. However, what Li shaoting couldn''t see most was that others were arrogant in front of him. "Oh?" "Mr. Li, do you want us to..." "You... You... Are Li shaoting!" Originally also arrogant several people hear "Li total" two words, scared dare not speak aloud. They have not heard of Li shaoting''s means. "So?" Li shaoting looks at them coldly. "We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We contradicted Mr. Li. It''s just that woman... " "I''ll take this woman with me. If you have any suggestions, ask your boss to come to see me alone! " Then he grabbed Gu ruoyi''s hand and quickly pulled her into a box next to him. He left her on the sofa in the box. Gu ruoyi fell heavily into the sofa. "Are you sure you''re here to talk about the script, not the rules?" His breath became dangerous and his voice was cold. "They called me and asked me to come. They said there was a script that was very suitable for me. After I came here, these people didn''t talk about the script at all." Gu ruoyi adjusted his mood and said, "how do I know those people will suddenly let me drink with them?" Of course, she didn''t come to talk about the script, and of course she didn''t come to talk about the rules. "Isn''t it easy to think red? Find Gu Chenxi, as long as you find him to invest in major screenplays, think red is not more simple He said sarcastically. He doesn''t know why he mentioned Gu Chenxi in front of her for no reason. Just thinking of her coquettish maiden appearance in front of Gu Chenxi at lenglao''s banquet, he thought that she was no different from other women. "Do you mean president Gu?" "Why, he doesn''t want you, or he doesn''t like your type and is reluctant to make some investment for you." "Also, how can a self righteous man like Gu Chenxi look up to a woman in the entertainment industry like you." "He is not! He''s very nice. They don''t look down on us. " Hearing Li shaoting satirize his brother, Gu ruoyi loses his composure. He used to insult and satirize her, but now he satirizes his brother. Li shaoting was stunned for a second because of her reaction. "I''m glad to meet Mr. Li here and save me. thank you. It''s just that it''s so late that I have to go back, or I can''t get a taxi. " She got up, walked to the door, opened the door and stopped: "for president Gu, I don''t have that kind of relationship with him." She raised her lips with a mysterious smile. Just standing behind her, Li shaoting didn''t see it. Again, she ignored herself and left first. He was not angry this time! It doesn''t matter, does it? Oh Li shaoting hooked his lips. Lin Qianxi, you have successfully attracted my attention! Then he stepped forward, opened the door and went out the same way. Gu Ruo comes out of the nightclub, stops a car and goes back to the hotel. Chapter 29 The next morning, Gu ruoyi received a message from the company. It says that she has been shortlisted for the role in the script, but... The character she plays is the elder sister of the female owner, and the shooting date is three days later. She learned about the script when she returned to the hotel yesterday. The elder sister of the hostess is the role of a third girl. She looked at the cast selection list again and was shocked by the name, IELTS Zhao? Female owner? Didn''t Tony say she didn''t play? Why are you acting again! IELTS Zhao! Gu ruoyi clenched his lips and grasped the skirt with his fingers. After a deep breath, she calmed down. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi sighed. Is it just female number three? Although she does not exclude the role of a female partner. It seems that she is not mixed up in the domestic circle. In China, if no one is willing to praise you, it will be difficult to obtain more or better resources. At the beginning, I put down the resources of South Korea and ran back to China. For my own purpose, I wasted my great career. Maybe this is sacrifice. But, this sacrifice, she can afford, at most, she does not play the heroine, play some small role small supporting role, she is also willing, as long as can act, give her role performance, she is very happy. Gu ruoyi painted a delicate makeup and opened the door and went out. Today, her brother asked herself out, which surprised her. She never thought that her brother would have his own contact information. At the appointed place, Gu ruoyi had been waiting in the cafe for a long time. Brother is a workaholic, how also did not expect that he has leisure to ask girls to drink coffee. Not far away, Gu ruoyi saw his brother, with charming demeanor, she walked towards him. "Long wait." Gu Chenxi very gentlemanly said: "No. I''ve just been here. " "What''s the matter with Mr. Gu asking me out?" Gu ruoyi stirs the white coffee carefully and stares at Gu Chenxi. Gu Chenxi stretched out her hand and asked her assistant behind her to take out a document and push it to Gu ruoyi: "this is our newly invested product. It belongs to a jewelry company. I think your temperament is very suitable for the endorsement of this jewelry. I want you to be a model for this product." Gu ruoyi is a little surprised, jewelry company? Such a endorsement, coupled with Gu''s support, is worth tens of millions of endorsement fees. "Mr. Gu, in fact, I can''t be the master. I signed a contract with the company. You should go to the company to talk about it. If the artists sign a contract privately, they will violate the agreement in the contract. I hope you can forgive me." "Well, I thought you didn''t sign a new company, so I came to you alone! Well, I''ll send someone to your company in the afternoon to look for a representative. " Gu Chenxi returned with an apologetic smile, then looked at her watch again, frowned and stood up shortly after sitting down. "Sorry, I have an appointment with an important customer, so excuse me first!" Er Brother really needs to finish his work before he stops, right? Gu ruoyi still wants to chat with his brother, but he has come to the door. Looking at the empty seat, Gu ruoyi didn''t know what to think in his heart, and he was stunned for a while. Now she would like to go back home to see if her grandfather has been well recently, but she still decided not to go back. Ding Dong It''s a special message sound. Gu ruoyi took a look at the content of the message. Oh, have you finally found your permanent address? Is it Jingyuan? Rich areas. Chapter 30 Said, Gu ruoyi directly out of the coffee shop. Just go outside and see a bunch of people, a very dense group of people. Gu Ruo looked up at the crowd and found a woman coming down from a white car. Waiting for her to see clearly the person coming, Gu ruoyi frowned. This person is no other than Zhao Yasi. How could she be in such a place? Gu ruoyi has some doubts. "I said, wait here, you will see Zhao Da Ying Hou, I''m not wrong!" A fan of IELTS Zhao raised the corner of his mouth and said to his friends. Then, the fans around kept taking pictures with cameras, trying to get close to Zhao Yasi, but they were stopped by two bodyguards. "My God, it''s the first time I''ve been so close to her. She''s really beautiful and has a good temperament. She looks really gentle." Another fan boasted. Only Gu ruoyi sneers, gentle? If you see her real face, I don''t know what they would think if they were fans. Zhao Yasi looked up and found that she had been interviewed a few days ago. There was no one around her, not only a bodyguard, but also an assistant. Hum, even if she looks beautiful, what''s the use of fire in Korea? Back home, isn''t it necessary to play a supporting role for the movie queen? In front of her movie queen, isn''t no one paying attention to you? Gu ruoyi didn''t want to enjoy the "spectacular" scene. He wanted to get out of the crowd, but he was stopped by Zhao Yasi walking in high heels. "Shallow Xi? What a coincidence. Are you here, too? " She pretended to call Gu ruoyi intimately, and walked towards her. Gu ruoyi was stunned. He could not help but stop. He had a bad feeling when he was called by Zhao Yasi. She slowly turned around and looked at Zhao Yasi, pretending to be very surprised. Suddenly, she showed an amazing smile. "Wow, I''ve seen this woman in Korean media. She''s also a star. She seems to be very popular in Korea. She''s really beautiful." After seeing Gu ruoyi, a girl who just came to watch the stars exclaimed, "how can there be such a beautiful woman? She is more beautiful than this one." "What do you say? She dares to compete with us? Does she have the status of our baby? " Zhao Yasi''s fans gave a hard rebuke to passers-by. She won''t allow herself or others to slander their idols. "That is, what qualification does she have to compete with us in IELTS? Look, there are no bodyguards or even an assistant. How about stars? They don''t even deserve to carry shoes for our family! " Another male fan was very excited about the language and said "yes" to the girl just now. The girl quickly avoided this group of fans, for fear that it would attract other people''s criticism. Hum, look, this is a star who has been defended, thought Zhao. Zhao took Gu ruoyi''s hand intimately and said to his fans, "this is Qian Xi, my friend, and we have cooperated recently." "Ah? Is that Lin Qianxi? It''s the female artist who came back from the company because she couldn''t get along in Korea. " Someone whispered. "It doesn''t seem to be hidden in the snow, she has clarified." Some people want to argue for Gu ruoyi. "Clarification? It''s just an appearance to come back and earn money. I want us to buy it. But we are not fools. I don''t know why our baby is holding her so intimately. " "I''ve heard that this woman loves to play that kind of play. Have you seen twilight? It''s a strip fire. This kind of woman is willing to do anything for the sake of popularity, even the hidden rules. Where is IELTS like us? It''s clean. " "Yes? It''s a pity that they are very beautiful. " "Pretty? Is that cosmetic surgery? You don''t know how good Korean stars are. Where to have our home original good. " One fan said sarcastically. Gu ruoyi faintly heard these people''s conversations, and he laughed from the bottom of his heart. It seems that it has no effect on clarifying the outside world. Also, do these people think so? Do you think you rely on stripping? Even said she had plastic surgery? She looked at Zhao Yasi, even if she did not do anything, she has successfully pushed herself to the air outlet of public opinion. This woman, indeed, has some means. Zhao Yasi mouth with a faint smile, but the heart is very proud. Gu ruoyi also wanted to leave here as an excuse. Suddenly, several bodyguards came towards her behind her and protected Gu ruoyi: "Miss Lin, our car is over there!" One of the bodyguards said to Gu ruoyi with a loud voice and politeness. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, and then saw the man sitting in the car over there. It was Leng Yichen. I''m worried about how to get out of here. Zhao Yasi looks at these bodyguards and looks at the car over there. It''s a very luxurious car. It''s more luxurious than what he''s sitting in. Moreover, the owner of the car, whom she knew very well, belonged to Leng Yichen, Li shaoting''s best brother. Zhao Yasi was trembling with anger, but in front of fans, he couldn''t keep his most appropriate appearance to gentleness. Gu ruoyi went that way. On the bus, Gu ruoyi was very grateful to Leng Yichen, "Mr. Leng, thank you very much for helping me out." Leng Yichen gently raised a smile, which was very elegant and warm. Such a refined man doesn''t know how to get so close to a cold person like Li shaoting. "It''s just passing by, so don''t take Miss Lin seriously." He said with a smile. Besides, he doesn''t like such a woman as Zhao Yasi very much. Had it not been for a ting to hold this woman up, he would have had her banned. Even passing by, Gu ruoyi would like to thank him. She smiles at Leng Yichen. Her smile is very dazzling, like the little girl when she was a child, Leng Yichen annotated her face for a long time, with a little trance. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi asked the man who looked at him in a daze. Leng Yichen was stunned for a moment and showed a simple and elegant smile: "no, I just think you are very good-looking when you smile. Unconsciously, I am fascinated by it." Gu ruoyi didn''t expect Leng Yichen to suddenly boast that her face turned scarlet. This is the first time that she has been praised so plainly by a man. After driving for a long time, Gu ruoyi looked out and was ready to go to her hotel. She quickly told the driver in front to stop: "that''s it!" After getting out of the car, she thanks Leng Yichen again and goes to the hotel in front of her. Leng Yichen squints slightly and looks at her figure. After a while, he tells the driver to drive away Chapter 31 Jingyuan, 12 p.m. Night, like a thick layer of black paint. There was almost no light around, except in a big villa. Li shaoting came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. His hair was still dripping with water. He had a solid barrier and was full of male charm. Just that charming face is very gloomy, the temperature around suddenly becomes cold. "Knock knock", someone knocked on the door outside. "Come in." An answer without a trace of temperature. Zhao Yasi gently pushed the door in and saw that Li shaoting was only surrounded by a bath towel, and there were still water drops on the solid barrier. Her heart secretly joy, is to plan to... Think of here, her heart thumping, face also began to become hot. Four years later, she finally got the chance. Before, even if she did everything, she couldn''t get into his bed. Now is her chance coming. "Li Shao, what do you come to me for?" She said delicately. Seeing the drops of water on him, and the beautiful and charming face, Zhao Yasi''s face turned red. Li shaoting stood up, walked up to her, pinched her neck without warning, and stared at Zhao Yasi''s beautiful but secular face, disgusted. "Take my words to heart?" He said fiercely, and his strength on his hand increased a lot. "Li Shao... I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Zhao Yasi was very frightened and his whole body was shaking. He was as dangerous as a wolf. "I said, don''t make bad news for me! After the film slaps the assistant, hits other actresses, Zhao Yasi, you actually have the ability! It''s a big deal! Well He praised her because the old man didn''t like the women in his circle. He just wanted to be angry with the old man. The more popular he was, the better. In this way, the news could be spread to the old man all the time! But he can''t tolerate any negative news from the women he holds! "If you don''t want to be the queen of the movie, you can leave at any time. I don''t mind spending more money to create a new star." In the morning, his people bought these photos from paparazzi. "Li Shao, it must be those paparazzi who want to discredit me and wrongly me Zhao Yasi didn''t admit it and said a word with a small face. When there is no evidence, she does not admit it. This man, flatters her, but restrains herself in behavior, which makes her only hold the title of Queen of the film, but she doesn''t feel at all. "Don''t admit it, do you?" Li shaoting let go of her, and picked up a dozen photos from the desktop and threw them on Zhao Yasi''s face. Zhao Yasi picked up a picture on the ground and saw that it was a picture of his little assistant. And there are pictures of people kneeling on the ground. She was surprised and sat on the ground. If these photos come out, her approachable style will collapse, and she will never want to mix in the entertainment industry again! "Sorry, Li Shao... I''m afraid next time. I''ll pay attention!" "Zhao Yasi, don''t think that you are the only one who can perform the family ethics drama. I''ll tell you that one day you''ll give me the whole one. It''s only a matter of time before you change people!" Li shaoting choked her neck again and said fiercely. On hearing that Li shaoting said he wanted to replace him, Zhao Yasi held his arm tightly and begged for an apology. If he does change people, will she be hidden in the snow in the future? "Next time, don''t let me find out! Otherwise... Don''t blame me for not reminding! Go away Li shaoting released his hand and sat back on the sofa. Zhao Yasi waited for this sentence as if for half a century, and left the room in a hurry. Chapter 32 Li shaoting picked up the cigarette on the table and stood up. His strong and tall figure seemed like a sculpture. He walked to the balcony, lit the cigarette and looked at the dark night. The eyes were like ghosts in the night. Four years ago, he returned home after a month''s business trip in a foreign country. Zhao Yasi told him that the woman who took care of her family couldn''t bear it and left without a word. After that, she disappeared like a ghost! But... Leave or not, he will not like her, keep no love marriage, for her and he is a kind of suffering! But why do you suddenly think of these things! Li shaoting breathed a long smoke, which was hazy. Suddenly, I think of the little girl I saved 14 years ago. When the girl appeared in his eyes at that private banquet, she had a kind of sweet smile, as if she had been covered by the light, so that he didn''t know why he wanted to follow her until he saw her pushed into the pool and jumped into the pool without thinking?, Save the girl! At that time, the housekeeper urged her to leave in such a hurry that she didn''t have time to ask her name! Those who can attend that kind of banquet, at least, are the daughter of a certain family. Li shaoting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his movements charmingly flicked away the ashes at the end of the cigarette. He frowned, adding a bit of coolness to his handsome and charming face. Gu Ruo bought a villa in Jingyuan and returned the hotel room. She chose a particularly quiet afternoon to move in. It''s not easy for the rich people who live here to move out after taking care of the whole villa. "Oh, my baby Asahi, you are really tired to death!" Tony came in with a few vases. These vases look expensive. She didn''t work much when she returned home. The sofa, everything in the villa and the whole villa cost tens of millions. This baby doesn''t know where to get so much money. It''s not bad to buy anything, and it doesn''t blink, just like it''s not bad for money. Did she make so much money in a year when she was in Korea? If you make so much money there, why go back to China for development? Just stay in Korea and count money! Gu ruoyi quickly poured Tony a glass of water, full of regret, said: "Tony, it''s really hard for you, so tired, drink a cup of hydrolysis to quench your thirst!" "I said, baby Qianxi, how can you suddenly move here? It''s so far away from your company. If the company wants you to go immediately, how can you go? Is it difficult to buy a car?" Tony asked, pointing to the orchid finger. "You don''t have to worry about me about that." "I don''t worry about you. There are rich bachelors all around. I''m afraid that you will be killed one day. No, most of them are rich bachelors here. Honey Asahi, you don''t want to go here to catch a golden turtle son-in-law, do you? It''s too expensive for you to catch a golden turtle son-in-law! " "And buy villas! You are too cruel Tony suddenly exclaimed in surprise, but he thought of something again, and suddenly said, "you''re not bad at spending money. Is it possible that you''ve been taken care of?" "Tony, sometimes I find that it''s a waste of talent not to be a screenwriter!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help praising his imagination. What he said is only half right. "Hehe, does Qianxi baby think I have this talent? I just tried to write a little script yesterday. I think it''s pretty good. I''ll show it to you some other day! " Tony''s got a kick out of being praised like that. Just didn''t hear Gu ruoyi''s jokes. Gu ruoyi didn''t want to laugh, so he went up to the second floor. Chapter 33 In the evening, Gu ruoyi comes out after taking a bath and stands in front of the French window of the room on the second floor. She is wearing a little lace Nightgown, slightly She wiped the foam with her towel and looked at the villa opposite. Just didn''t see the car that he expected to see, Gu ruoyi had some doubts in his heart. It''s more than 12 o''clock. According to reason, Li shaoting has come back. Isn''t that the person giving the wrong message? Suddenly, a bright car drove to the opposite villa. Gu ruoyi picked up a coat and went downstairs. She took a small flashlight, wearing a pair of cute slippers, and showed her pink feet, toward the opposite villa. Ding Dong Gu ruoyi pressed a few times at the gate. She waited for more than ten seconds, but no one came out. She pressed again. A moment later, a maid in her forties came out and looked at Gu ruoyi outside the door. She couldn''t help wondering, "Miss, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" "Auntie, can I go in and have a bath? When I washed half of the bath, suddenly there was no water. You see I still have foam on my hair. " As if a child were like a child, he had unwashed bubbles in his hair. The maid looked at Gu ruoyi''s pretty appearance, and she liked it very much. She wanted to let her in, but her employer came back and was a little embarrassed. "Well, let me tell Mr. Li. You wait here first. " Then the maid went in. After a few minutes, the maid came out again with joy. "Mr. Li said we could... But it''s better not to disturb our husband." Gu ruoyi answered. She was wearing slippers, carrying a coat and following the maid. Gu ruoyi went in and looked around. He didn''t find Li shaoting in the hall. He had to take himself to the second floor with the maid. It''s very big. There are several rooms. Gu ruoyi casually found a room to take a bath. Seeing that Gu ruoyi was about to go to the employer''s room, the maid called out immediately: "Miss, you can''t go in that room! That''s our husband''s room Gu ruoedun lives, smiles, and goes to the next room. She stood in the bathroom for a long time, her eyes were cold and her delicate face was as plain as water. She knows that Li shaoting is a man who can''t hear any noise, so Gu ruoyi sprinkled the flowers to the maximum, hummed a little tune, and began to take off his clothes to clean his half washed hair. Half an hour later, Li shaoting, who was working on the documents, heard the sound of the water and the music in the next room. He frowned and was upset. He had endured it for half an hour! I can''t settle down to deal with these things! He shouldn''t have been cruel for 28 years. Suddenly, he found out that he pretended to be a good man and let the people living opposite come in for a bath. Sure enough, he still could not pretend to be a good man. He threw down his papers, got up quickly, and walked towards the next room with a gloomy face. The door of the room was open. Li shaoting stepped in. In the smoky bathroom, Li shaoting is standing outside. He has no time to enjoy this beautiful picture, and he doesn''t feel anything wrong. He is gloomy and ready to raise his hand and knock on the door! Chapter 34 Gu ruoyi turned off the water, put on his clothes, moved the glass door, and when he came out, he saw Li shaoting with a cold face, raised his hand and was about to knock on the door. Gu ruoyi froze. She thought that the man would come to remind herself not to disturb him. But this was only at the door outside the room. She didn''t know that the man would come in honestly. Just now she took a bath... Isn''t it. Gu ruoyi pretends to be calm, just slightly surprised. When he saw a delicate, clean and flawless face, Li shaoting was obviously a little surprised. Only after two seconds, the originally gloomy handsome face was even more cruel. "Why are you!" His words were as cold as ice cellar, and there was danger in them. "Mr. Li? Is this... Your... " He didn''t go on, but Gu ruoyi knew what the man would think in his heart. Li shaoting stands at the door of the bathroom, staring at her in a sexy little lace nightgown. The looming beauty is fascinating, and she still has a coat in her hand. I don''t know why he didn''t feel anything when he saw the hazy and reverie figure outside through the glass, but when she came out and found it was her... He squinted and his throat was rolling, but reason was always his most proud capital. "Lin Qianxi, shouldn''t you be more surprised? Didn''t you pretend you didn''t know this was my place? But your expression seems to be sorry for your acting. " His eyes are cold, but more fun. I knew he would think so. He was so smart. "Mr. Li, I like to guess people''s minds so much. If I study psychology, I think it will be an expert level." She put on her coat and covered it up. "Don''t you know I live here all the time! Woman, you should know what happens to those who check my place privately. " "If I don''t know you are the owner of this villa, what do you think of me?" Gu ruoyi pouted his little lips and asked in a witty way. Li shaoting was surprised. She didn''t know that she would suddenly ask. Most women, if they asked her like this, would not be in a panic and deny it all the time. But the woman in front of him didn''t. She was calm on the surface and asked him in turn. Li shaoting stares at this pair of water spirit apricot eyes, there is no impurity in her eyes. Like last time, do you really think too much? "What do you think of Li shaoting? No one would believe that there is such a coincidence in such a coincidence! Don''t I take it for granted that I think so! " "And what''s more, it''s just to bring me here, isn''t it?" Oh, what a cute trick. However, he was looking forward to what she would say next. "Because, in the middle of my bath, I suddenly have no water. If you think I live here because of you, you can go to my place to check if there is water on purpose." "I''m so sorry I took a bath in your bathroom. If I know that this is your place, I should go to other people to borrow the bathroom. Otherwise, I don''t think Li will have the chance to doubt me Gu ruoyi said very flatly. "I''m very sorry, but now I know Mr. Li lives here. I''ll pay attention to my time. Will not let Li always think that I appear in front of you because of some impure purpose or deliberately created coincidence Gu ruoyi calmly looked into those deep and dark eyes. Chapter 35 "Oh?" Because of his words, half of his cold breath was gone. Just heard her say that if she knew he was here, she would never come here, but chose to go to another home, his heart had a strange feeling. He seems to be more and more interested in this woman. He hated to see material desires and money greed from women''s eyes, but when he saw that there was no such thing in her eyes at this time, he even hoped that she would be like other women, infatuated with money and chasing after power, so at least, he could lure the woman he was interested in with these things! "I''m very sorry!" With that, Gu ruoyi was about to run. Li shaoting wanted to say something else, but the woman left. Once, again and again ignored him, and now run away, leaving him upset. Li shaoting looked at her back and thought for a moment, then he suddenly hooked his lips. Lin Qianxi, if I didn''t know that I originally lived here, I would be more interested in you, even though he didn''t believe it was just a coincidence. In a quarter of an hour, Li shaoting went to the French window and looked at the bright house on the opposite side. He saw that she had pulled the curtain neatly. It seemed that he didn''t want to see her. Oh, Lin Qianxi is a woman with only meaning. Gu ruoyi pulled up the curtain, went back to his master bedroom, blew his hair with a hair dryer, and went to bed. Just think of just now, her heart is still palpitating. Li shaoting is smarter than he thought. But even if I guess what? At least now, isn''t he letting himself do it? This shows that the woman Lin Qianxi has begun to attract his attention. Think of this, Gu ruoyi lips raised a touch of thinking arc, then, she slowly closed her eyes, deep sleep. The night is quiet. Even if a needle falls to the ground, it can be clearly identified. The person on the bed breathes well, but as time goes on, her breathing begins to lose its balance. She screamed, "child..." Gu ruoyi woke up with a start. When she woke up, her full forehead was full of sweat. She sat up, picked up the medicine on the table and swallowed it in half water. She opened the drawer and put a piece of depreciated paper in it, which was a little old. But I can still see the words on it. It''s only been more than a month. Dada, big tears fell on the paper, fainted on the paper. For a week in a row, when Li shaoting came back every night, it seemed that the light in the opposite house had not been lit. Even when she went out during the day, her door was always closed. Is it as she said, she really deliberately staggered the time, in order not to meet him? Thinking of this situation, Li shaoting was upset. These days, ye Zixiu always mentioned that woman in his ear. Unconsciously, in his mind, the woman''s figure and the eyes occasionally appear. "Boss, this is the financial statement of the head office last quarter." Bailuo put a thick watch in front of Li shaoting. But he did not move, as if thinking about something. ¡°boss£¿¡± He called again. Li shaoting returned to his mind, and his deep eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, "have you taken it?" Without looking at barrow, he opened a few pages casually, and suddenly frowned. There was a stream of anger hidden in his sharp edge. "Hum, these old guys really don''t know what they''ve done!" He sneered. Chapter 36 "Boss, my wife has been back home for more than half a month. You haven''t been back once. I''m afraid... My wife''s health has never been very good. I think you''d better go back and have a look, boss." "Barrow! Do you feel that you have nothing to do recently, so you begin to care about other people''s daily life? " Li shaoting raised his eyes with frost and white Luo. This is not the first time he has said these words to Li shaoting. Touching Li Shao''s sight, bailuo can''t help but shrink back. He is afraid to see Li shaoting again. "Boss, because my wife has been calling so hard recently, so..." It''s not easy to be a secretary. On the one hand, it depends on their boss''s face, on the other hand, it must cater to their wife. Sweat oozed from his forehead, and bailuo felt nervous and frightened. "How did you do with the task I gave you last time? Did Li Cong find a handle on his false accounting?" Li shaoting interrupts bailuo, and picks up a file on the desktop to look at it. Li Cong holds 10% of Li''s shares in his hands, which is the largest share in the hands of so many shareholders besides 60% in his hands. However, since the surname of Li''s group is surnamed, he will not let these shares be occupied by people with different surnames. He is not an old man. "Boss, that old man Li Cong is very thoughtful. Maybe he will spend some time." "However, we found that he was very close to a female star recently. Maybe we can find something from that female star!" Said barrow. "Go But bailuo didn''t walk out of the president''s office. Instead, he stood where he was. He wanted to say something, but he dared to say it. He could only keep it in his heart. "Anything else?" He asked coldly. "Li Shao, madam wants you to go back tonight..." "I know! Go out if you have nothing to do! " In the evening, Li shaoting came back to Li''s house. As soon as he got to the door of the living room, the coffee table flew over. He catches the coffee table quickly, and his eyes are slightly cold. He looks at the old man inside. "Li shaoting, what are you doing back here! You are not welcome here! " Old Li''s voice was low and full of vicissitudes. Old Li was still well. When he saw Li shaoting, his anger came up. Hua Zhiqing finally saw her son come back and wanted to run to him, but she saw the old man''s angry face. She quickly smoothed the old man''s anger: "Dad, calm down, ah Ting finally came back. How can you be willing to drive him away! Ah Ting, come here and make amends with your grandfather Li shaoting''s eyes became cold, and his breath became cold. He did not listen to Hua Zhiqing''s words, but stood in the same place, thinking that the old man looked at himself like a thorn in the flesh, simply turned to leave. "Ah Ting, stop for me!" Hua Zhiqing ran quickly, holding Li shaoting tightly. It''s not easy to come back once and leave without sitting down. It''s too shameful! "Ma, let go!" Although the tone is not cold, it is more firm. "Just go over and apologize to your grandfather. Don''t make him angry any more. How are you Originally want to say something, but see flower Zhi fine in the eyes of that wipe beg, ruthless heart soft down. Flower Zhi fine in the heart a joy, happily pull Li shaoting to Li old in front of. "Dad, it''s been four years. Will you forgive ah Ting?" Although Hua Zhiqing is forty-eight years old, her face is still charming, and her dignified posture is what a wife of a big family should look like. Chapter 37 Instead of leaving his superfluous sight on Li shaoting, he closed his eyes, and his face full of ravines was full of serious and enduring ruthlessness. "Stinky boy, get out of here. Li Wenhua doesn''t have a grandson like you." "Dad Li shaoting sneered a few times and roared coldly, "master, when did you become your grandson? For the happiness of the woman who has nothing to do with you, you sacrificed the happiness of your own grandson! " Did he ever think he was his grandson? Oh "Li shaoting, do you know that I can''t lift my head in front of the family members?" Li Lao was so angry that he took the crutch beside him and hit him on the arm. Originally, Li shaoting could easily avoid it, but he didn''t. instead, he took the stick. If he wants to relieve his anger, he will accompany him to the end. One side of the flower Zhi fine scared, quickly advised, "Dad, have a good word to say, don''t with a ting this child knowledge!" "Child? They''re all 28 years old. Give them back! He has the same virtue as your husband. He likes the women in that circle! " Li Lao''s traditional thought was feudal, and he didn''t know what harm his words brought to his daughter-in-law. Flower Zhi fine endure endure, the surface is not concerned about, but in the heart pain hair astringent, think of the past bad things. Her husband had never loved himself, and their marriage was just a combination of one wrong thing. "Dad, you know what happened to a ting when he was ten years old, which left a bad shadow on that type of woman! But you still... " "Ma!" Li shaoting interrupted her with a cold reprimand. Her words were undoubtedly a reminder of what happened to him when he was ten years old. This is a shadow that he will never forget. Hua Zhiqing looks at her child with some heartache. How could he have been kidnapped by a man and a woman if he hadn''t been left on the road by his father''s cold feeling in those years? Moreover, that fat kidnapper even molested her son in those years. This shadow has been in his heart can not be erased! At this moment, Li shaoting didn''t want to stay at home for a second. He stepped forward and left Li''s house with a cold heart. Hua Zhiqing hurriedly followed out, but was stopped by Li Lao, "you let him go! Anyway, he has never been his home! " "Dad, ah Ting is your grandson after all!" Flower Zhi fine originally see son not easy to come back, in the heart is very happy, but encounter this kind of situation, in the heart is not taste. Li shaoting out of the Li family mansion, is to see the dust from the outside of the father. There is no father and son meet the enthusiasm, there is the enemy''s indifference. He stopped. At this time, his anger had dissipated. Instead, he was indifferent and alienated. He slowly came up to him and grabbed his collar. He didn''t see any respect from his elders. He said in a low voice: "Li Tianhao, don''t let me know your wild seed outside, or I will kill them!" Li Haotian Junlang''s face is full of anger, but when he thinks of his father, he gives him the whole Li family and doesn''t give him any respect. Even if he is angry, he has to bear it. "If you have a little conscience, stay with mom more!" With that, Li shaoting walked away from Li''s house with a cold heart! Chapter 38 Nearly two weeks have passed since the film invested by Li shaoting was shot. Due to the need to shoot the night drama, Gu ruoyi can only leave the shooting site until now. "Are you going to leave, Asahi?" As soon as I got out of the studio, a loud voice stopped me. This voice, no one else, is just IELTS Zhao! Even if she doesn''t want to respond, she may be surrounded by paparazzi in the dark corner where she can''t find them, waiting to be photographed. When he turned around, Gu ruoyi had a smile on his face and said to Zhao Yasi, "yes, my scene has been finished, so I have nothing to do here. I''d better go back earlier!" To her surprise, she was not only surrounded by an assistant, but also by two famous little stars. "How can you be alone? Where''s your assistant? Didn''t your company get you an assistant? Not even a car? Otherwise, I''ll go back later. Why don''t we give you a ride? " Wearing props clothes and twisting his waist, Zhao Yasi walks to Gu ruoyi and puts his hands on her shoulders. I can''t humiliate you last time, but I finally got the chance this time. "Well, it''s the most popular star in South Korea. I guess she really can''t get along in South Korea. She just went back to develop. Look at her agency. It''s stingy. She doesn''t even have a small assistant to give her. She doesn''t even have a special car. This agency is also stingy. " Jiang Yuan looked at Gu ruoyi and sneered coldly. Even though the clothes she wears don''t look very expensive, she has the temperament. The most important thing is that the face is more beautiful than them. It''s really irritating. "Oh, Yuanyuan, you don''t know, such small transparency is not worthy of these. The company has a good choice. Where, like our sister ya, we are equipped with luxury cars! " Mu Ranran echoed, and then looked at Zhao Yasi, with a flattering compliment on his face, "sister ya, like your current coffee seat, it''s really worthless to talk to her." "Yes, yes." At this moment, Gu ruoyi doesn''t have any ripples in her heart. She looks at them coldly, just like a clown, stepping on Gu ruoyi while holding Zhao Yasi. This scene was not uncommon in South Korea. "What are you talking about? I''ve just won a small prize. I''m worth more than 20 million yuan. Compared with the real bigwigs, I''m really a little bit of a wizard!" On the surface, Zhao Yasi didn''t seem to have any ups and downs, but he was very happy because of the words of Mu Ranran and Jiang Yuan. At the same time, it can also relieve Qi. Gu ruoyi sneered because of Zhao Yasi''s modest display. I''m afraid people don''t know that she has such a high salary! But seeing her proud face, Gu ruoyi''s mind came up with the scene in front of her, and his heart was very uncomfortable. She clenched her fist tightly and wanted to tear off the hypocritical face! Suddenly, the glare of the lights from the front of the woman, Gu ruoyi can''t help but use his hand to block the glare of the light, squint. When the car stopped completely, a tall figure came down from the car. Wait to see clearly come, Zhao Yasi a surprise. Does Li Shao know that she doesn''t have a car, so he comes to pick her up? Chapter 39 The two artists next to him met Li shaoting for the first time. They both said that Zhao Yasi, who has been a famous artist for eight years, is only popular now because Li shaoting is behind his back. For Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi also felt a little surprised. Does he really like this woman so much? Actually come to pick me up in person? Zhao Yasi happily goes to Li shaoting, who is handsome, cool and full of masculine charm. When he wants to touch him, he is given the same place by Li shaoting''s cold eyes. He can only watch Li shaoting walk past him, towards... Towards Lin. All the people on the scene stare at Zhao Yasi and Li shaoting. Then Jiang Yuan and Mu Ranran begin to whisper. Even Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. He just saw Zhao Yasi''s sad face and felt better. Li shaoting circles the woman in front of him, causing her to bump heavily into his chest. He frowns, and by the light outside the studio, he can see clearly the face that has been disturbing his mind. In the dark, his eyes became more and more mysterious, like stars in the vast universe. White light hit his right face, and a shadow cast on his left face. He could only see half of his face, but he was still beautiful and charming. Gu ruoyi was almost bewildered by this man "You''ve been avoiding me these days?" The dangerous smell of Li shaoting lingers around Gu ruoyi, wrapping Gu ruoyi''s whole person. When she wanted to push him away, she turned her head and saw the angry and black face of Zhao Yasi. Simply, Gu ruoyi put the bracelet around Li shaoting''s waist and said in a soft voice: "what Mr. Li said? I''m not hiding from you. I''m just too busy recently. I get up early and go to the dark." In fact, after that night, she rented an apartment outside for a few days. The reason is because I don''t want to go back and forth and waste so much time! With such a friendly manner, everyone who understands the situation knows what it is. Li shaoting was obviously surprised by the woman''s reaction for a moment. He was slightly stunned, and his eyebrows also wrinkled, but he soon converged. "Go, take you back!" The tone of no refusal. For the first time, Li shaoting was in such a good mood because of a woman''s reaction. Gu ruoyi lifted his eyes and nodded: "good." She took another look at IELTS Zhao. At this time, her teeth are itching and her fingers are tightly clenched. Gu ruoyi returns a smile provocatively. But who knows this temporary complacency, which is far from making up for what she once suffered, and that life. Two little stars on one side looked at their back and hurried to Zhao Yashi''s side, worried and embarrassed, and said, "sister ya, are they "Don''t you see? I think Li Shao will hold this woman Lin Qianxi. Oh, no, she said that to her just now. Will she talk to Li Shao then? " Mu Ranran suddenly became nervous. Hate oneself in order to flatter Zhao Yasi actually said slander her thing. "It shouldn''t be..." Jiang Yuan was also nervous. "Don''t worry, Li Shao has something to do with this woman!" The angry woman glanced at the two women around her. She had been with Li shaoting for four years, but she didn''t get into his bed once. A little transparent who came back from South Korea also wanted to get into Li shaoting''s bed? too big for her skin! How wise and intelligent Li shaoting is. She believes Li shaoting can see her little tricks. The luxury Rolls Royce turned around and drove in the same direction as it came. Chapter 40 Barrow looked up at the two men in the rearview mirror, puzzled. Boss would never come to such a place, let alone pick up a woman at night. Boss seems to be a bit unusual recently. Gu ruoyi sat on one side, away from Li shaoting, looking out of the window. Suddenly, I was suddenly pulled. Gu ruoyi fell into a solid arms. Li shaoting stirred up her face and looked at Zhang''s delicate and beautiful face carefully. She did not have any foundation on her face, and her skin was tender and tender like a baby. It was like a pinch, which could wring out the water. It was different from that on the Internet. He can tell at a glance! This delicate face, clearly do not see any desire, pure white as a piece of white paper. Li shaoting''s deep eyes were dim, his thin and cool lips opened, and his low and magnetic voice echoed in the spacious carriage: "Lin Qianxi, you were not so distant just now!" He gently stroked the attractive red lips with his fingers. Then, Li shaoting didn''t know what he was driven by. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss them. The thin lips were close together, cool, soft and sweet. He was a little infatuated with the taste and wanted to get more. With a bang, Gu ruoyi''s mind was blank. He never thought that he would suddenly kiss her. After a moment''s recovery, he wanted to push Li shaoting away, but after thinking about his purpose of returning home, he responded to him. Li shaoting didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to respond to herself. When she thought of other men kissing her like him, she would also respond. As soon as Jun''s face sank and his face was very ugly, she pushed Gu ruoyi away. Gu ruoyi, who was pushed away, didn''t panic as expected. On the contrary, he seemed very calm. He cold eyes, iron blue face, lock her that a face, hand up her chin, low cold a: "other men kiss you like this, you have always been so active?" There was anger in his words. Apricot eyes clear and transparent, with a smile, slightly lift lips: "as a gift, I always like this!" It was a very imaginative sentence, but when she said it, it was damned innocent, without any flaws. Li shaoting didn''t know why he was so angry. "What''s more, Mr. Li took the initiative first!" Then she added. Seeing that the car had stopped at the door of the villa, Gu ruoyi didn''t want to stay any longer. He laughed like the breeze: "here, I''ll get off first. And thank you, Mr. Li, for coming to pick me up! " If so, Gu Ruo gets out of the car as light as a swallow. Li shaoting sat in the car, looking at her back, eyes slightly narrowed, she was like a fairy in the mountains, beautiful and cunning. Bailuo looks at Li shaoting in the mirror. His face is very unhappy. It''s the first time that he sees such a boss, and it''s the first time that a woman dares to say these words to the boss without paying attention to him. Before, which woman didn''t want to get on the boss''s car? After that, he tried his best to stick it on them, even if none of them succeeded. But at the thought that at noon today, the boss asked him to find out the woman''s work place and specially went to pick her up. He wondered whether the boss was too special for the artist. "Boss, you told Miss Lin that she Chapter 41 "Shut up He interrupted barrow coldly. Barrow cleverly closed his mouth and said nothing more. You know, boss Li never takes the initiative to attack. This time, obviously, this woman has successfully attracted the boss''s attention. After Gu ruoyi entered the villa, he glanced out at the moment when the door was closed. It happened that she closed her eyes with a smile. Gu ruoyi, who has been tired for a whole day, looks like a savior when she sees the sofa. She puts her head directly into the sofa, holds a pink pillow, and slowly closes her eyes. After a while, she opens her eyes. Thinking of Li shaoting''s ugly face just now, I felt a little funny and ironic. After lying for a long time, she got up from the sofa and went up to the second floor in her slippers. Having been tired all day, she must soak up a hot bath comfortably, apply a mask, and then read the script of tomorrow. An hour later, when Gu ruoyi was looking for clothes, a phone call came in. She turned and looked at the mobile phone on the bed. At this time, who would call herself. Sitting on the bed, he picked up his mobile phone and said, "hello?" "Is that Miss Lin?" Is a representative of the company, Gu ruoyi doubts, good-looking soft eyebrow tightening, should be a, "well, what''s the matter?" What happened when I called so late? "Well, because of some reasons, the company decided to terminate the contract with you in advance. As for the script that is now shooting, we have already communicated well to let the company''s artists replace you." Each other''s words with a little regret. "Why?" This is the role she won. Although she is not a woman, she likes the role very much after reading the script. She is strong and patient. She is a woman full of passion for life. "Miss Lin, I''m sorry to call you so late and say that, but we also have our own difficulties! You are a potential artist, but if we continue to let you become an artist of our company, the company will be in trouble. Tomorrow, you come to the company, we will give you a penalty as compensation Finish saying, don''t wait for Gu ruoyi to ask again what, the other side already hung up the phone. Gu ruoyi grabs his mobile phone, wondering why the company suddenly calls to ask for the cancellation of the contract. There was a flash of doubt in her eyes, but she soon realized that it must be because of what happened just now that Li shaoting was behind the scenes. He is the only arrogant man who does not allow women to resist. This is a warning to her. She turned, took her cell phone, and was ready to go downstairs. In his door pressed a few, Gu ruoyi wait for not long, the maid inside did not ask anything, opened the door for himself. Gu ruoyi smiles gently at the maid, and then goes directly in. Li shaoting folded his legs and was holding a business magazine in his hand. He still likes to read these business books as before. "Lin Qianxi, why are you here?" He raised his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Put down the things in hand, pacing and standing in front of her, stir up her delicate chin, a face of examination: "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Li, you did the company''s business!" It''s not a question, it''s a certainty. "Well? You said He knew this woman was smart. No woman can escape her own hand. He has the means to make women submit. "Why?" "You, Lin Qianxi!" He was straightforward and did not make a detour, saying his purpose. Chapter 42 Since she is a woman, she has desire. Since she is a woman, she has weaknesses. And, although still can''t find her life experience, but, always can catch her most care about things. "Me?" "Yes." He stretched out his hand, and the maid saw that she brought up a glass of red wine. "Your wine, sir!" "You should have seen Zhao Yasi''s acting skills. Don''t you think she''s not worthy of the honor of being a movie queen?" Li shaoting took the red wine and sipped it, but his eyes were always staring at Gu ruoyi, not letting go of her expression. "Because Li always holds it behind his back, so even if it''s not a good match, as long as you speak, you can catch a little gold medalist." Through the past two weeks, the acting skills of Zhao Yasi, although not bad, but also not good. And from beginning to end, there are only two expressions. When shooting that night play, he took advantage of the need of the plot to embarrass himself decisively, and deliberately ng for dozens of times in a row, just to let her down. If there were not too many people on the spot, she was afraid that she could not control herself and slapped IELTS Zhao. Li shaoting is a little surprised that she knows that he deliberately flatters Zhao Yasi. It turns out that she knows all this. "Now that you know... I won''t beat around the bush with you." He put the goblet back into the tray held by the maid, clamped her chin and locked her lips tightly. The color of her lips was ruddy and elastic, which was very attractive, because he had never forgotten the taste of the kiss. Li shaoting''s throat tightened and his eyes were awe inspiring. He stared at her eyes and said in a low voice: "be my woman, I''ll hold you." Gu ruoyi is surprised, apricot eyes stare big, let that pair of eyes more charming, become more smart. Li shaoting just looked at her. It''s never felt like before. But his heart, because of her bright eyes, suddenly hit something, this feeling, once 14 years ago, is to see that girl. "You don''t have to rush to give me an answer. I''ll give you a week to think about it!" Li shaoting''s face suddenly regained its former seriousness and coldness, released her, and headed for the second floor. Gu ruoyi''s bright eyes are shrinking, and his eyes are following Li shaoting. Her heart for a moment because of the man''s words trembled for a moment, but, in the next second, the star eyes become dark, no one knows what she is thinking at this time. Only herself! At noon the next day. According to the company''s request, Gu Ruo went to the brokerage company. She sat in the studio, and the documents on the desk were the documents of termination. "I''m very sorry, Miss Lin. I intended to find some good resources for you to play the leading role after you finished this movie, but that''s what the leader meant. I hope you''ll forgive me." When he visited the company several times before, he saw that her acting skills were worthy of cultivation by the company. However, she was not as good as nature, and he didn''t know how she offended the man in Li''s group. Representative Yan sighed with regret. Gu ruoyi knows what representative Yan wants to say, and he knows his helplessness. If he wants to blame him, he will blame the man who puts pressure on him. He is the person who dares not to be provoked in the whole capital. "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. That''s the end of our contract! This is compensation for unilateral termination. " Representative Yan pushed the check in front of her. Gu ruoyi looks at the check on the desk. Although it''s only one million yuan, as she hasn''t started to make profits for the company, the company is benevolent. "I''m sorry, too, for the trouble I''ve caused the company." Chapter 43 "A person with acting skills like Miss Lin, I think there will be many companies competing to sign up with you!" Besides, in terms of appearance, it is hard to find the existence in the circle. Gu ruoyi did not continue to fight for anything for himself, but quickly signed the name on the termination agreement. Pick up the check on the desk and go. For the kind of big family that lived in Gu''s family since childhood, Gu ruoyi was still influenced by the business contract, and she would not want her own share. Gu ruoyi is walking in the company, but along the way, the artists in the company are pointing at her. "Ah, it didn''t take long for the contract to be signed. I heard that the company took the initiative to terminate the contract!" A neutral girl sighed with dismay. "I''ve also heard about this woman''s play in Korea, and I''ve seen it. In fact, her acting skills are very good, but I don''t know why she was terminated in advance by the company." "I''ve heard that she''s provoked a big man, but I don''t know who the big man is. Is it that the big man who sees her beautiful and wants to sneak rules on her will not offend that person. So... "Some purple haired woman interjected. "I think it''s possible. However, I''m not happy with her lofty appearance. Now, I don''t need to see her any more. " "High? It''s just high on the surface, but it''s rotten in the heart! If that big man wants to sneak the rules, I''ll give it up, even if it''s ugly. We are artists just for the sake of success The unknown woman''s dress is somewhat exposed, her hair is all rolled to the front, and her lipstick is also very exaggerated. These people''s words were blatant, as if they were shouting so that she could hear them. Gu ruoyi didn''t pay any attention to their words. When people are in the most down and out, it seems that all the mistakes are made by themselves, not others. As an artist, Gu ruoyi thought that he might be strong enough. Because he didn''t care, he didn''t care. But as long as you care, you will be hurt the most. Once upon a time, she was like this. Out of the door of the company, I don''t know where Tony came from. He drove his expensive van and waited outside. Seeing Gu ruoyi, he made a orchid finger and walked toward her, "I said, baby Qianxi, how did you get terminated by the company?" "Tony, I really doubt you''re a good ear and a good eye." Gu ruoyi looks at his disordered hair blown by the wind and laughs. "Oh, you''re still in the mood to joke! I don''t know what I''m worried about. I put down my work and came to see you. I''m afraid you''ll be sad and come to comfort you! " He acts like a girl to Gu ruoyi. Suddenly, he thought of something and said seriously, "has this ghost company ever compensated you for your breach of contract? Has it ever compensated you?" "A million!" Gu ruoyi takes out the check. "Only a million?" Tony was surprised. Also don''t want to say something, Gu ruoyi walked toward the car. Tony said, "it''s not me who said that the company unilaterally offered to terminate the contract, even if it was to make them pay 10 million!" "I don''t know whether it''s really stupid or fake stupid. It''s only a million dollars. I''ll sign it so easily. If I were you, I wouldn''t go unless he added money! Otherwise, I will not leave! " Tony has been fighting for Gu ruoyi. The man got into the car, too. Gu ruoyi thought Tony was very cute. He said with a smile, "why don''t you go in with me now and talk about compensation?" Chapter 44 "No, I think it''s a shame." "You feel ashamed, I don''t, do you?" "Well, well, we don''t say that!" Gu ruoyi is next to the seat, looking out of the window, staring at the passing vehicles outside. She missed her grandfather a little. Four years ago, I left only a note, traveled abroad, and finally settled down in Korea. She didn''t call or email them in the meantime. However, my brother always remits money to his account every other time. "What''s the matter with you, baby Asahi? What are you thinking? " Tony with a pair of white eyes without mirror, see Gu ruoyi didn''t say a word from the car until now, can''t help but look at her. "Nothing." Gu ruoyi came out of the company and went to the shooting site. When she walked into the studio, all the staff and artists turned to Gu ruoyi one after another. It seemed that they had been informed in the morning that they had changed people to play the role of female number three. What is she doing here now? They all whispered and pointed at Gu ruoyi''s people, some of them showed the expression of watching jokes. Gu ruoyi ignores them directly and goes to the rest place. He walks in and takes away the things he put here last night. "What did I tell you last night? I told you that she couldn''t get on Li Shao''s bed successfully, and she was delusional that someone would praise her!" Behind the scenes, the sarcastic voice of Zhao Yasi came. Because of what happened last night, she didn''t want to keep pretending any more, and there were only four of them in the lounge. "You see, you have not been banned by Li Shao!" She gave a sneer. No woman has ever been able to stay with the man Li shaoting. Even if it''s useful to be beautiful, Li Shao doesn''t look down on it. Li shaoting must have been offended last night, otherwise he would not have changed so suddenly. Zhao Yasi is proud and wants to see a good play. "Sister Ya is worthy of being the one who has been around Li Shao. Even Li Shao''s temper is so clear." Jiang Yuan goes to Zhao Yasi and brags about the power of Zhao Yasi. "Yes, if you want to replace sister ya, you don''t have to look at your own value first. It''s just a woman without background. It''s not easy for others to take care of her." Gu ruoyi stood in the same place and looked at the two clowns with a sneer. Seeing the sneer on Gu ruoyi''s face, Jiang Yuan can''t help but feel angry: "Gu ruoyi, what are you laughing at? What''s funny? I don''t want to see what you''re doing now. I''m still in the mood to laugh!" "I''m laughing. If your hypocritical faces were known by your fans, would they still be surrounded by you as they used to be, or sad and sad, secretly sad that they were blind at the beginning." The former is the same as the latter. "Well, what''s your business? Out of here, we are still the bright and gorgeous star artists, and you are just a little transparent who is unknown after returning to China, and you are just a woman who wants to be paranoid and sneak rules, and finally get nothing to corrupt the circle! " Zhao Yasi twisted his waist and came to Gu ruoyi. Behind the exquisitely painted face is a twisted face. Her proud appearance always reminds Gu ruoyi of the scene that happened. Her heart is very stuffy. "Pa" of a, Gu ruoyi haven''t had time to respond, on the face spreads hot ground ache. See, Zhao Yasi looks at his palm, very proud. Want to crush her? Dare to challenge yourself last night! Chapter 45 "Pa" is also a very loud voice. Gu ruoyi slaps Zhao Yasi''s face more forcefully than her. Zhao Yasi stares at her beautiful eyes and looks at the woman who beat her. All of a sudden, her face immediately appeared several clearly visible fingers. In order to be symmetrical, Gu ruoyi slammed her right face with his backhand. At this time, Mu Ranran and Jiang Yuan were stunned. No one could believe that this woman dared to slap the actress and offend Li Shao. "So the two sides of Tuyun say that such natural blush is more beautiful than a pale face, isn''t it? How to say, there is a natural feeling of carving, which is very suitable for you Gu ruoyi endured that she had not been for a day or two. After slapping her twice, she felt more comfortable and all her anger disappeared. "Lin Qianxi, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, as long as I say, you will never want to stay in the entertainment industry She is very determined. Last night must be because she angered Li Shao, so Li Shao changed the woman. She thought that as long as she spoke, Li Shao would let this woman be banned forever. "After Zhao Da Ying, let''s wait and see... To see who can''t stay in this circle!" Gu ruoyi leaned up to her ear and spoke coldly. Zhao Yasi was surprised and could not help stepping back two steps. Her whole person and whole aura were like a changed person. When she saw clearly, it was her. The woman who didn''t seem to be aggressive didn''t change. Then she regained her arrogance: "hum, wait and see." Gu ruoyi turns around, picks up his things and leaves here. Tony, who had been waiting outside for a long time, saw Gu ruoyi and quickly passed by, but saw five clear fingerprints on her face, and exclaimed: "my God, who will fight, who dares to fight Qianxi baby." Tony bit his finger in surprise and was very nervous: "look, xiaonen''s face has been beaten and swollen. Who''s such a tough guy that he doesn''t know how to be compassionate? " Tony loves Gu ruoyi''s face and bites his lip. Gu ruoyi was almost amused by his appearance, and his anger suddenly disappeared. Sister ran really called herself a living treasure. "It''s not that I said, honey, are you being beaten silly or not? I''m still in the mood to laugh? " Tony was so angry with her that he felt that she was wronged and nervous, but in this way, she was as if nothing had happened. "After you go back, ice it, and it should go away soon." After getting on the bus, Tony didn''t forget to remind Gu ruoyi. He couldn''t bear to see the fingerprints on her face, and he didn''t know which man was willing to do it. One day, when he saw him, he must have a good tea with him and talk about life! "Well, I will." Later Gu ruoyi replied. Tony put Gu ruoyi outside the garden and drove away. Gu ruoyi is walking on the road, far away from the villa. It''s just that, as she walked, she was thinking about something. The sound of the car flute in the back wakes Gu ruoyi who is thinking. The wind blows her hair, and her hair becomes messy. She looked back at the car that was honking all the time, a black Rolls Royce, very familiar with the license plate number. It''s Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi has some doubts. Shouldn''t he be in the company at this time? Why did you go back to Jingyuan so soon? The car stopped beside Gu ruoyi. Bailuo got out of the car and went around to the back. He opened the door. "Miss Lin, please get in the car." Even his secretary, with a sense of dignity on his face. Gu ruoyi thought for a while, then looked at the villa in the distance and got into the car. As soon as I got on the bus, I saw a cold and steady face of Li shaoting. "Li shaoting." She uttered three words from her lips. "Who did it?" Li shaoting raised her face and looked at the clear finger print. His tone was sulky. Chapter 46 Then he drew her closer. "Nature is your confidant!" Gu ruoyi can''t see any emotion in her clear apricot eyes. But the bottom of my heart is already the river. "Confidant? I don''t know when I have a confidant! " "I don''t need a confidant, what I need is a woman who can warm the bed!" He stares at Gu ruoyi''s face tightly, hooks the corners of his lips, and has a very playful tone. Because of this sentence, the temperature in the car with the air conditioner on rises rapidly by several degrees, which makes the air ambiguous. "Is it IELTS Zhao? She hit you? " He suddenly cold frown, perfect outline also become resolute, cold. That pair of dark eyes become gloomy. "What if I say yes?" Gu ruoyi smiles, looks forward to the bright future, and stares at him with his eyes full of water. Sometimes, Gu ruoyi is thinking that a smart man like him can keep Zhao Yasi around for so long, and spend so much money in order to hold this kind of woman with different appearances. I don''t know if it''s his unique taste, or if he likes a person blind to lard, he can''t see that woman''s face clearly! "Bailuo, call Chen, the woman of Zhao Yasi, and I''ve decided... Not to hold it! Whatever he does! " He ordered coldly. "Yes Bailuo was surprised that it was Li Shao who was able to make Zhao''s achievements. Moreover, Mr. Leng has tried to block Mr. Zhao for many times, and he has a lot of shady stories about Mr. Zhao in his hands. He has pornographic relations with the bosses of other companies in private. If it wasn''t for their Li Shao asking Leng Zong to seal up these scandals, Zhao Yasi would have been banned by Leng Zong for a long time. How could she be the queen of the film! And in the last two months, I have opened a room with a certain director. Smell speech, Gu ruoyi some shock, what does he mean? Why call Leng Yichen and tell him that he has decided not to praise Zhao IELTS? She looked at Li shaoting in a puzzled way. "Chen has a lot of scandals about that woman. Besides, Chen doesn''t like that woman very much." With these words, Li shaoting did not go on. With the intelligence of the woman in front of him, he thought that even if he didn''t make it clear, she knew what she was going to do. Gu ruoyi is very surprised. Everyone knows that Leng Yichen is at the helm behind the entertainment circle. As long as he says, no matter who he is, as long as he wants, he can make that person appear in the entertainment circle again. Gu ruoyi looks up slowly and looks at his cold and resolute face. He is handsome and charming, but at the same time, she is very cruel. She doesn''t understand. Doesn''t he like a woman like Zhao Yasi? How can this woman be destroyed? However, Gu ruoyi didn''t think she was pathetic when she thought of the things that Zhao Yasi had done to herself. All she could say was that she asked for it. Today she can beat her, tomorrow she can also beat other female artists, trample on the dignity of others, just to satisfy her vanity! Only today, she saw for the first time that this man is so cruel and indifferent. No, she saw his cruelty and indifference a long time ago! "You don''t seem satisfied with what I''m doing?" Li shaoting frowned and locked the woman''s little face. From the moment he said that to barrow, she was absent-minded and seemed to be thinking! This kind of feeling of being ignored really makes him very uncomfortable! "No, I just found out that Li is the same as the rumor says!" Chapter 47 "So, if you know my means, you''d better not try to disobey me!" He gave a little warning. It wasn''t all a joke, it wasn''t a warning. The car drove slowly for dozens of minutes before it stopped in front of the villa. Gu ruoyi looks outside through the window, and does not respond to his words. Instead, he looks at the scenery outside. "Here it is She said coldly. When Gu ruoyi looked back, he was intoxicated with a smile: "Li shaoting, I''ve been thinking about last night, I promise you!" Then, she quickly pushed the door open and went out. She didn''t give Li shaoting a chance to react. What she left him was a beautiful shadow that he couldn''t catch. Just, Li shaoting raised a nice radian at the corner of his mouth. Bailuo stares at Li shaoting in the mirror. Their boss smiles. What did the woman promise them just now? And what he missed last night! Before getting off the bus, Li shaoting told bailuo, "don''t come tomorrow..." "Yes Li shaoting went into the villa and sat in the sofa. He thought of what the woman said when she got out of the car. The corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. Even he didn''t know why he was so happy. Gu ruoyi lies on the bed and smiles, but this smile is more mysterious than anything else! Leng Yichen receives a call from bailuo. His elegant and handsome face is rarely indifferent. Zhao Yasi is a woman. He has wanted to destroy her for a long time. If it were not for her, Gu ruoyi would not have left the founding country because of this. So far, they have no whereabouts of her. The girl who once gave him a dazzling smile and warmth. Just like a little angel, give him courage! He picked up the phone, dialed a number, waiting for the other party to connect. His gentle voice echoed in the hall: "Ding Wen, I want you to put all kinds of ugly things about Zhao Yasi on the Internet... Yes, all the recent things, including those with the new director, are put out! If anyone dares to help her, let him get out of this circle! Oh... No, I put the video on the Internet bit by bit. " After hanging up the phone, he picked up the goblet on the table and drank it down with a meaningful smile. This scene just came in and ye Zixiu saw it. He couldn''t help but hit it smartly and came over with fear. As his second cousin, only his brother can cure him. That''s why he worships Li shaoting so much that he can cure his cousin to death. Seeing ye Zixiu coming in, Leng Yichen puts down his cup and stares at him in an elegant posture, "are you so free today? Did a ting give you a holiday "Everyone else has a holiday. I''m a little general manager. I can''t say it without a holiday." Ye Zixiu said helplessly. Come to think of it, I seem to be a little unusual recently: "have you found that I haven''t been looking for us recently?" Ye Zixiu looks puzzled. Every time he was off duty, he asked barrow to drive him back to the garden. Although Jingyuan was the villa he bought half a year ago, he only came back to live there once in a while before. Now, I go back to that place almost every day. The more I think about it, the more problematic I feel. Can''t I have a woman? "I''m too busy recently, so I''m not free!" Leng Yichen looked at the cousin and said something mildly. This cousin, sometimes, has a headache. His uncle and I are all on business in foreign countries. He used to study in the United States and sneak back home from time to time. Ah Ting can control him. Chapter 48 "No way, you don''t know the effectiveness of my work. He almost finishes the work of the next day every day. When he goes to the company, he just signs the contract and makes some big decisions!" "Besides, every time I mentioned my goddess to him, he was like a different person. His eyes were like killing me." Ye Zixiu''s heart was still palpitating when he thought of it. When he is bored at work, he goes to Li shaoting to complain. In the past, he would occasionally bird him. Now, as long as he mentioned the goddess, he would be cold faced and blow himself out of the office! "If you want to know, go home and see what ah Ting is hiding from you!" Leng Yichen smiles. Speaking of him, he was also very curious. Today, he suddenly asked bailuo to call, and he took the initiative to destroy Zhao Yasi. In addition, his people also received news that a Ting had ordered a brokerage company to terminate its contract with the female star who had just returned home. It''s so abnormal that almost everyone who knows him can''t believe that Li shaoting will do it. "Oh, by the way, speaking of goddess, I just received the news that the company she signed has already offered to terminate the contract. Who has no vision, and even put such a good seedling of the goddess not! " When ye zixiuyi talked about the goddess, his mind was exposed. Then he said angrily: "I don''t know that guy who doesn''t have eyes dares to let the company terminate the contract!" Leng Yichen suddenly chuckled: "if I said that the guy with no eyes is Li shaoting, the man you admire most, what would you do?" Hearing this, ye Zixiu was surprised. He patted himself on the mouth, because both sides were the people he admired most. But he was still very curious, where did the goddess offend me? Why did he ask the company to terminate the contract with his goddess? Suddenly, he thought of something. He stood up from the sofa in surprise and exclaimed: "will it be because I always mention her in front of my brother, because I don''t work much, and the goddess is hanging in my mouth? I can''t stand it. In order to revenge me, I do this to the goddess!" The more Ye Zixiu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. I feel ashamed of the goddess because of this idea. Sitting Leng Yichen was thundered by his sudden whim. "It''s possible!" Cold also morning frightens a way. "By the way, even if you think so, maybe it''s possible!" Ye Zixiu felt very guilty and was about to leave the place he had just come to. "You boy, if a ting wants to punish you, he will fire you and press you back to the United States! Instead of giving you a chance to come here and chat with me! " Leng Yichen''s elegant eyebrows are slightly raised, and his handsome face is full of elegance. With his understanding of a ting for so many years, if he wants to revenge on someone, he won''t beat around the bush. But for women, it''s hard to say. However, Lin Qianxi has never violated a Ting''s bottom line. The only explanation is that he is interested in that woman. Just thinking of this, his elegant eyes suddenly sank When Gu ruoyi got up, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Because he didn''t eat all day long, Gu ruoyi felt a little weak and his whole body was soft. She went downstairs, looking for something to eat. But she opened the refrigerator and there was nothing in it, except the tomatoes and noodles she bought when she moved in that day! Chapter 49 In the past two weeks, she hasn''t been back here. She has been eating outside or in the crew, and has never had the opportunity to add some food materials to the refrigerator. Now, it seems that we can only cook some pasta. In fact, sometimes when she is alone, she likes to delve into recipes and various kinds of food. It''s just that there are only these two kinds of ingredients. No matter how much research is done, it can only be tomato fried noodles or tomato noodles. Gu ruoyi took out the noodles and tomatoes, but when he went to the kitchen, he was almost not conquered by his carelessness. No pot, no bowl. Not even ginger, vinegar, oil and salt. She can only take out the refrigerator two things again into the refrigerator. She went to the sofa and sat down, her stomach rumbling again. It seems that she has to go out, eat in the restaurant, buy some more food and put it back. It''s just a long way to take a taxi out of Jingyuan. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" The doorbell of the gate rings. Gu ruoyi goes to the video camera installed beside the gate and finds that it''s Li shaoting''s maid who rings the doorbell. With doubts, Gu ruoyi went out in slippers. "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Gu ruoyi asked politely. "Miss, Mr. Li of our family would like to ask you to come over." With a smile, the maid stared at Gu ruoyi for a long time. That line of sight from the beginning did not leave her, she felt that this girl was very good-looking, can not help but look at a few more. "You say Li shaoting?" "Well, sir, I''d like to invite you over." She nodded and repeated it again. Gu ruoyi followed the maid. He didn''t even change his shoes, so he passed. When the maid saw that her husband, who was still in the living room on the first floor, was gone, she led her to the second floor. When she came to his room, the nanny stopped at the right time, turned around, looked at Gu ruoyi behind her, and said, "Mr. Li is in there, miss. Go in yourself!" Small ground should a, Gu ruoyi just took a small step to go in. When I went in, I saw him sitting at his desk, looking at the papers. He was very serious and cold at work. That kind of people have to stop and dare not further disturb his work. But at this time, Gu ruoyi didn''t care at all. Instead, he went straight to him, very close. "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" Gu ruoyi looks at the documents on his desk, some of which are signed by him, but she glimpses an investment in Le brand coldly. She has also heard some news recently. It seems that Gu family also intends to compete for the investment of a brand recently. I just don''t know if Li shaoting is the same as Gu family. She is full of curiosity, but she is not ready to inquire. When Li shaoting heard her voice, he threw the document in his hand aside, next to the swivel chair, staring at Gu ruoyi playfully. His posture was quite different from that of his serious work. Li Shaoting could not help laughing when she saw that she was curling up in her slippers and painted with pink nail polish. "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" Gu ruoyi was a little uncomfortable with his sight and asked again. "Can''t I come to you without anything? Besides... "He stopped and pretended to be mysterious. He got up from the swivel chair, went around the desk, and stood in front of her calmly. He stretched out his hand, encircled her waist, lifted her chin, and said coldly," besides, you have promised me that you will be my woman, you won''t forget? " Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. She thought that when she got off the bus, she promised him. She recovered quickly. Chapter 50 "Li shaoting, I forgot to ask, what''s the advantage of being your woman?" She asked with a smile. Her smile is very clean, not charming, not gaudy. She doesn''t look like a female entertainer in the entertainment industry at all. She is more like a lady from a rich family. As the boy Zixiu said, she is an exception. Yes, for him, she is an exception. First, let him talk about the person who is his woman. Li shaoting stared at her bright star eyes, thin lips slightly raised: "woman, are you sure you really know my identity?" His identity can give her anything she wants. He doesn''t believe she doesn''t know. "The identities are all empty. Only what is given is real!" Gu ruoyi replied laterally. Why don''t you know? But what he gave was not what she wanted. What she wanted was his heart, a heart that loved Lin Qianxi. Li shaoting frowned and gazed at the small face: "do you still promise?" "Li shaoting, you don''t know. I''ve lived in an orphanage since I was a child. I''ve experienced all kinds of human feelings. What I want most is not what you bring to me, but what I need is love! A man who loves me Gu ruoyi turned his head instead of looking at the man in front of him. Her eyes turned to the view outside the window. At this time, the sun outside is not as sunny as at noon, and the afterglow gradually softens. In summer, it will be dark in three hours! Gu ruoyi thought. Because of her words, Li shaoting was silent for a moment, and her sharp edge fell on her side face. She found that her face was light and indifferent. An orphanage? No wonder she feels alienated, just "Woman, don''t you know how stupid it is to talk about love with Li shaoting?" Gu ruoyi turned his eyes back from the window to his beautiful and charming face, put his hands on Li shaoting''s chest, and gave a smile: "Li shaoting, do you believe me, I will let you fall in love with me completely in these three months?" Li shaoting snorted coldly, feeling that her words were nonsense and impossible: "woman, I hope you know your position clearly. I let you be my woman, not to make you fall in love with me, but as my bed warming tool, understand? I can''t give you anything but money! As for three months, maybe less than two months, I''m tired of you! " What he said was very cold and firm, very sure that he could completely control his emotions. This is the capital he has always been proud of. It''s just that he can''t control the rest. With that, he picked up a check from the desk, which was already ready. It was 5 million, no more, no less. "It''s compensation for the company to terminate the contract with you. If it''s not enough, tell me again!" He went to one side again, took the gift box on the table and handed it to her. He said gently, "I have an important banquet tomorrow evening. I need a female companion. This is the dress for you. I''ll see you downstairs at seven o''clock tomorrow evening!" Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. She was a little curious about what kind of party it was. However, seeing his appearance, she didn''t find it boring. Instead, she answered, took the box and walked out of the room with it. As for what he said just now, are you tired of it? Oh... I''m really looking forward to it. Li shaoting looked at her back and frowned slightly. I don''t know whether her words were true or false... Even if they were true, he would not fall in love with her. Chapter 51 At seven o''clock the next night, after wearing a light make-up, Gu ruoyi picked up the gift box on the bed and opened it to see that there was a very beautiful package inside. Gu ruoyi carefully took it apart and saw that there was a black evening dress inside. Gu ruoyi took it out, went to the floor mirror, so he took off his redundant clothes and put on the dress. In the mirror, the black dress tightly wrapped her body, outlined her concave and convex figure, showing a perfect S-shape, skirt is pleated shape, only reaching the middle of her calf. A head of black curly hair, falling on her two shoulders, so that the original delicate and beautiful she is full of charm, but with cool charm. Gu ruoyi looks at herself in the mirror, in which she is exquisite and beautiful. She tied all her hair on her shoulders to the back with a special hairring, which made her look beautiful, energetic, dignified and graceful. A man like Li shaoting needs such a woman. A beautiful and decent woman! After she dressed herself up, she put on five centimeter silver high heels, picked up a beautifully made small bag and went downstairs. Li shaoting had been sitting in the car waiting outside for a long time. He didn''t know why he would spend half an hour waiting for a woman. When he heard the sound of opening the door, Li shaoting looked through the glass window at the woman coming out of the gate. Barrow looked out, too. This woman looks very temperament, dignified and elegant, beautiful and generous. It can be compared with most of the rich families. No, it can be said that it is better than others! I have to admit that this woman is a rare beauty. No wonder their boss has the patience to wait! Bailuo got out of the car, very gentlemanly opened the back door for Gu ruoyi who came towards them: "Miss Lin, please!" "Thank you." Gu ruoyi nodded politely and got on the bus. The car moved slowly forward. In the car, even if the air conditioner is on, under the bright light of the soft yellow lamp, it is extremely mild. Since he got on the bus, Gu ruoyi noticed a bunch of hot eyes staring at him. Even if he didn''t look, he knew the source of the brilliance. He turned his head slowly and gave a sweet and witty smile to Li shaoting''s deep eyes: "what''s the matter?" Always feel a little less, from her body. Li shaoting raised his eyes from her whole body to her neck, only to find that the necklace was missing! "Barrow, go to Huasheng jewelry store!" Finally, after finding out what was missing, Li shaoting gave a cold command to bailuo who was driving in front of him. Looking at Gu ruoyi, he said sternly: "I don''t know. I thought Li shaoting couldn''t bear to spend money on his female companion!" Gu ruoyi touched his neck and found that he really forgot to take the necklace. When he got to the jewelry store, Gu ruoyi followed Li shaoting and went in. This is a place for high-grade jewelry. Ordinary rich people can''t come here. The golden and resplendent venue, the bright crystal lamps hanging on the roof, and the dazzling array of diamond jewelry necklaces are all expensive. "Sir, miss, what can I do for you?" A maid in a red cheongsam politely asked them. "It''s Mr. Li. Mr. Li, what can I do for you? " Chapter 52 After the salesgirl saw it, she was busy and changed her mouth repeatedly. The service became more up to standard, and her face was also tinged with a faint blush. The salesgirl looked up at the woman beside him one night and was amazed by the woman''s appearance. Li shaoting is a frequent visitor here. For social reasons, he has to bring his female partners more or less. Although these female partners are different every time, he is not stingy to buy precious jewelry and diamonds for these women. "Bring out your latest products!" Li shaoting took a look at the diamond necklace under the glass and frowned. He thought these designs were out of date. "This... Mr. Li, these are the latest batch..." The salesgirl was embarrassed and nervous. "Why don''t you look at the others?" The salesgirl took out a simple necklace, put it on the glass and pushed it in front of Li shaoting: "Mr. Li, this necklace is also the latest one in our shop. I feel it matches the lady beside you very well!" Gu ruoyi looked down and found that there was a heart in the middle of the necklace, with nine small diamonds inlaid in the heart shape, which was not very eye-catching. "Li shaoting, I think this one is also very good-looking. Although it doesn''t look very gorgeous, at least it looks comfortable and introverted!" Gu ruoyi, who didn''t speak, finally said something. The salesgirls have said that these are the latest ones. If these are not suitable, the old ones will not pass his eye! Besides, it''s just a decoration. "If you think it''s good, pack it!" Li shaoting looked at the price, only 600000, he put one hand in his pocket, deep voice. This woman is really able to save money for others and choose the cheapest one. However, it makes her more different from other women, at least shows that she is not material at all. The salesgirl also wanted to help them wrap it up, but Gu ruoyi took it over with a gentle smile and said, "don''t bother!" Gu ruoyi takes out the necklace and does it for a long time without putting it on. Gu ruoyi awkwardly asked the salesgirl for help: "please, can you help me put on the necklace?" As soon as the words came out, Li shaoting on one side was gloomy. Then he snatched the necklace from Gu ruoyi''s hand and turned her back to himself: "don''t bother others!" She has a delicate, pure white, flawless neck, slender and beautiful. She has a light mint flavor. Li shaoting feels very comfortable when he smells the light mint flavor. The black Rolls Royce stopped just outside the party. Li shaoting was the first to get out of the car. When Gu ruoyi was about to push the door down, the door was opened from the outside and a hand reached out to her. When he found that the owner of the hand was Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi looked up at him in surprise. It turned out that he was such a gentleman. Two hands on Li shaoting''s hands, but the soft touch makes Li shaoting tremble. Her hands are soft and boneless, just like she has never worked, and her skin is very smooth, or most female artists pay attention to maintenance. When he got out of the car, he thought Li shaoting would walk in front of him, but he reached out and motioned Gu ruoyi to encircle his hand. "Li shaoting, have you always been such a gentleman to your female companions at such a banquet?" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help asking. It''s actually testing. Li shaoting could not help looking at the face with interest. He said: "you should be glad that this is the first time I have been such a gentleman to a woman!" Chapter 53 Gu ruoyi couldn''t say what he felt, but his apricot eyes were staring at the front, and Li shaoting led him into the upper class circle. Looking at all the luxury cars parked outside, Gu ruoyi could guess who the people were at the party. Not far away, there are more than ten layers of hills stacked with goblets, and each layer of goblets is filled with champagne. Gu ruoyi attended this kind of banquet when he was a child, but he seldom attended it later because of his obesity. Li shaoting''s appearance stopped all the people who had come to talk happily. They didn''t feel that they had made way for them. The men who came in were beautiful and charming, and the women were exquisite and beautiful. They were a pair of golden girls and talented women. People around him also look at each other because of the woman beside him. Every time the women are not the same, but now this than every woman in the past have elegant temperament, appearance is even better than them. Even Lu Qianxue, who has the title of the first beauty of Beijing''s celebrities, has been compared in front of this woman. Suddenly, people at the scene all guessed which family the woman was. In the upper class, few people pay attention to the stars in the entertainment industry. Even if they pay attention, they only pay attention to the people and things that can bring benefits to them, let alone a female artist who has just returned. So, naturally, I don''t know the identity of Gu ruoyi. "Look, Li Shao has changed her partner again. I just don''t know which family''s daughter this time." One man made fun of another. "Who knows, Li Shao has always had a lot of good luck. Almost all the women present are the daughter of a little-known entrepreneur or a famous female artist. But this time, from the point of temperament, she is also the daughter of a big family!" "Big family? I don''t think it''s true. There are only Gu''s and Lu''s in the big family. We''ve seen two thousand of Lu''s. It''s even more impossible for the Gu''s to have a thousand of Lu''s! " As we all know, Gu''s daughter is very fat, and she can''t compare with the woman in front of her. What''s more, it has disappeared for several years, and Li Shao, as a party, has never mentioned it. "You''re right to say that, hahaha..." the man in the red suit laughed heartily. "I also want to introduce my daughter to Li Shao. It seems that she has been taken away by other female foxes." A well-dressed lady with exaggerated jewelry, a lucky face, face faint jealousy. "Not necessarily. If you don''t have a look, which one of Li Shao''s female companions is the same person? I think your daughter still has a chance! " Another lady in a cheongsam took her and comforted her Lu anbai, the young master of the Lu family, saw Li shaoting here and came over with a glass of red wine. "Mr. Li, how did you get here now?" He asked. Lu anbai is a rare outstanding figure among young people. The diamond man of the year ranked the fourth. There is no doubt that Li shaoting has been ranked first all the year round, and has set new heights repeatedly, winning the most popular diamond man among women. And the second is my brother. When Gu ruoyi returned home, he read the ranking of these men''s boredom. Lu anbai is tall and handsome, but he is scholarly and elegant in his speech. But people who know him know that his means are not as brilliant as he seems. Chapter 54 Moreover, he and Li shaoting seem to have had conflicts. Gu ruoyi doesn''t understand why Lu anbai, two men who are obviously and secretly in conflict, greets Li shaoting as if nothing has happened? Li shaoting lowered his eyes and glanced coldly at the culprit who made them late. Because of her ink, they were late. When Gu ruoyi raised her eyes, she happened to meet Li shaoting''s fierce and reproachful eyes. She gave him a smile and then showed a very puzzled expression. This woman! Li shaoting turned his head and said coldly: "I met an accident on the road!" Gu ruoyi thought that this man would at least look like Lu anbai, but he was so aloof and indifferent. Lu anbai lowered his eyes and didn''t care much about his attitude. Instead, he held up red wine and asked the woman beside him: "Mr. Li, who is this?" Lu anbai seems to be interested in the women around him. "Hello, I''m Lin Qianxi!" Without waiting for Li shaoting to introduce him, Gu ruoyi actively extended his hand and introduced himself to Lu anbai. She smiles like a blooming orchid. Lu anbai lost her mind with her gentle and sweet smile. Her smile seems to have the power of healing. He was gently knocked by something in his heart. He had never had such an experience in the past 29 years. However, when he thought that she was Li shaoting''s woman, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the lake. But... There was a mystery hidden in his eyes. "Hello, my name is Lu anbai!" He stretched out his hand and was about to hold Gu ruoyi''s hand. Li shaoting pulled it and took Gu ruoyi away coldly. Lu anbai''s hand stopped in the mid air, slowly took it back and held it tightly. There was a strange flash in his cold eyes. Here, Gu ruoyi is passively taken away from Lu anbai by Li shaoting. "Li shaoting, are you jealous?" Gu ruoyi asked half jokingly. Otherwise, she didn''t even give a chance to shake hands, although she thought it was impossible. Li shaoting stopped, and his dark eyes stayed on Gu ruoyi''s delicate cheek: "hum, jealous? Woman, who gave you so much courage to think in this way? " "From the moment you promised to be my woman, you are not your own. And I have the right to do anything to you! Including... What kind of men you can contact! " "Naturally, I gave myself the courage." Gu ruoyi picked up a glass of red wine from the tray of the staff with red wine beside him, sipped it a little and said carelessly. There are all kinds of food on the long table. When Gu ruoyi came in, he was very hungry. She went to one side, put the goblet in her hand, gracefully picked up the cut cake and ate it with a spoon. Her answer was beyond Li shaoting''s expectation. She was not as wary of him as other women. She was not as afraid of him as other women. Originally, Li shaoting wanted to say something, but he saw Gu Chenxi. He walked behind her with a cold face and said in a sharp voice: "you stay here, don''t walk around!" Gu ruoyi turns around in doubt, only to find that Li shaoting has already left. Li shaoting took a glass of champagne and went to Gu Chenxi with a cold face. He interrupted his conversation with others: "Mr. Gu, long time no see!" Chapter 55 Li Xun seems to be full of bad things when he sees Li shaoting. He also knows that in recent years, because of some things, the relationship between Li family and Gu family has become very rigid. In order to prevent the fire from burning to himself, Li Xun says: "it seems that Gu always has someone to look for, so don''t disturb him." With that, Li he left in dismay. Gu Chenxi heard Li shaoting''s voice, the whole person''s aura has changed, Jun face also followed serious indifference. Because of him, his sister suffered those things. Because of him, her sister left Gu''s home without saying a word, and didn''t tell them anything. If it wasn''t for the decrease of money found in her bank card account, they couldn''t be sure if her sister had done anything stupid! "What''s the matter, Mr. Li?" Gu Chenxi said without expression. "I hope we can talk about the investment of Le, an overseas brand!" Li shaoting''s aura did not decrease, and his sharp edge fell on Gu Chenxi. "Hum, if you want me to quit this international brand investment project, Mr. Li, you''d better save your mind!" Then, Gu Chenxi didn''t want to see Li shaoting again and left here. Because of that, the original two families turned into enemies. Li shaoting stares at Gu Chenxi''s back, and his whole body''s atmosphere suddenly cools down. He drank all the wine in his glass, but he saw that the woman was gone. He looked for the past, looked around, but found that the woman did not know where to go, suddenly he just down the cold and suddenly soared several degrees. A man with no eyesight happened to see that Li shaoting had no other people around him. He thought his business opportunity was coming: "Mr. Li, about the cooperation in the west side of the city..." "No time!" Li shaoting interrupted coldly, then gave him the glass and said coldly, "maybe I''ll think about it later!" When the man heard that he would think about it, he was very surprised. He didn''t put the things that he interrupted in his heart. Instead, he took his wine cup and catered with a smile. At the same time, the outfield of the banquet. Gu ruoyi saw his brother leave Li shaoting, and secretly followed his brother and chased him out. "Mr. Gu, wait a minute!" Gu ruoyi stops Gu Chenxi who leaves quickly. Gu Chenxi seems to hear someone calling herself, so she stops and suddenly turns to find the woman behind her. He slightly frowned and looked at her in a puzzled way, wondering how she could appear on such an occasion! Gu ruoyi saw his brother stop and quickly followed him. "Miss Lin, it''s you!" Gu Chenxi smile, face dew kind color: "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Gu, the company''s business... Is the endorsement business. I''m afraid I don''t think I can speak, because..." "That''s what you''re talking about. Don''t blame yourself too much. The company before you has taken the initiative to tell us about you." "So that endorsement..." Gu ruoyi hesitated. "Since I appointed you, but that company has terminated the contract with you, the contract between me and your company has been void! So... If you are free, we can talk about the contract then! " Gu Chenxi has been staring at the necklace around Gu ruoyi''s neck. It looks very ordinary and simple, but wearing it on her neck is particularly temperament. Chapter 56 But this kind of banquet place, not like her this kind of female artist can enter alone, Gu Chenxi still felt a little curious. Gu ruoyi thinks that since he has been released from the contract, he doesn''t know how to pass it on to the outside world. He thinks that if he continues to speak for the product, many people won''t buy it. At that time, he will lose some money to his brother. Gu ruoyi smiles and refuses: "Mr. Gu, thank you for your kindness, because I still have some things to deal with recently, so..." "In this case... To be honest, I think it''s a pity, because your temperament is really in line with what we want." Gu Chenxi''s face is full of regret. But he also had to treat her differently. If it was other female artists, he would fight for the endorsement this time. "Sorry!" "It''s OK. Miss Lin doesn''t have to feel guilty. By the way, Miss Lin, how do you show up in such a place? " He asked the questions in his heart. "I attended as one''s female companion. Unexpectedly, I met Mr. Gu here, so I said hello to you and I''m sorry about the endorsement." "Is Gu always going to leave?" It''s less than nine o''clock now. After the banquet, it should be more than eleven o''clock! "Well." He answered. Gu Chenxi can''t say how she feels about this woman. She always feels that she is too familiar with her feelings. "Then pay more attention to safety on the road!" Gu ruoyi actually wants to ask about a brand of Le. Because yesterday she saw a document about it from Li shaoting. She was afraid that if she asked too many questions, her brother would resent her as a stranger. However, Gu ruoyi is curious. Why does Li shaoting and other people have their own female companions, but no elder brother? My brother is 28 years old now. How can I find a sister-in-law! "My secretary is here... Miss Lin, see you next time!" He touched her head and subconsciously took her as his sister! Gu ruoyi was also stunned, and then answered with a smile. Brother this small action, let Gu ruoyi feel warm in the heart. Li shaoting, who had been looking for a long time in the meeting hall, just came out and saw Gu Chenxi touching her head. This scene is just like the relationship between men and women. This is the second time he met her and Gu Chenxi together. What''s more ironic is that every time he was in the outfield of the banquet! Li shaoting''s heart is not taste, calm dark eyes, cold face, the whole body exudes a dangerous atmosphere, toward her. He suddenly turned Gu ruoyi''s people around, cold with a pair of cold eyes, cold way: "I said how you disappeared, the original is outside to see him!" "Just meet him and tell him about the company before! And the endorsement of his company! " "Endorsement?" You really have the ability to let Gu Chenxi speak for you! " He snorted coldly. "So don''t give me your whole heart one day!" She put the bracelet around Li shaoting''s neck, like a goblin, smiling. Because, Gu ruoyi will trample it on the ground. Staring at her small mouth, Li shaoting recalled the taste of it again. He raised her chin, bowed her head, kissed her, and left after a few seconds. Looking at her addicted expression, he gently lifted his thin lips and sneered: "Lin Qianxi, you look up to yourself too much!" Chapter 57 "I always look up to myself!" How dare she come to him! "Smart mouth!" He hooked his lips. Just asked for a kiss from her, Li shaoting''s displeasure just now almost disappeared. The continuous fermentation on the Internet, the indecent videos of Zhao Yasi, and the beating of his assistant were all made public. Even the photos of secret meeting with some male stars were taken clearly and put on the Internet. For a while, Zhao Yasi became the target of thousands of people, her micro blog under a voice of abuse. Tens of millions of fans took off their powder and left with anger. You are a ray of light: I spent so much money in vain to buy the products she spoke for. I really feel sick when I think about it. I will throw away all the things she spoke for, and never use them again! Heart pounding: originally thought she was a clear stream of entertainment, who can think of her beautiful skin has become a fester! disappointment. I want to kiss you: I didn''t expect that she should have slept with so many men. It''s amazing! My family think baby: we must not be brought rhythm, my family baby must be framed, must be a family baby block other people''s money, so they were bought hot, let those marketing number deliberately discredit our family baby. Rain you have no melon Y: this kind of female artists should be banned. Look at these things done, it''s just to ruin the atmosphere of the entertainment industry! The hammers were fermented for two days. Zhao Yasi stayed in his apartment and saw his own indecent videos on the Internet. Besides, all kinds of scandals were dug up by netizens one after another. Her whole body became insane and depressed, her whole face looked haggard, her hair was disheveled behind her, and she was no longer bright. "Ah... Who unwittingly put these videos and photos on the Internet?" IELTS Zhao left his mobile phone on the ground. In an instant, the mobile phone became a fragment. "By the way, find Li Shao. Li Shao will help me solve these things. He helped himself last time... He won''t ignore me Zhao Yasi nervously found another mobile phone and dialed Li shaoting''s phone number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty!" Zhao Yasi did not give up, still fighting. She walked anxiously up and down, her whole spirit in high tension. But the other end of the phone is still an unused number. Zhao Yasi sat on the bed in despair, with long curly hair in a mess. "Who is it? Who is it that is going to frame me? Who the hell is going to destroy me She spoke to herself. When the little assistant came into the house, she suddenly looked up and saw the little assistant at the door. Her face became twisted and terrible. She ran towards the little assistant like a gallop, and grabbed her neck with her hand: "it''s you. It must be you little bitch, it must be you who secretly take videos of me and other men and sell them to paparazzi to put them on the Internet! " "It''s you, isn''t it? You little bitch, it must be because I usually bully you, so you want to revenge me!" Zhao Yasi choked the little assistant''s neck, and his eyes were bloodshot, which was terrible. The assistant was choked almost out of breath, coughed a few times, tears almost came out. "No... it''s not me, sister ya. It''s not me. It''s not me. I haven''t done anything like that. I didn''t want to get back at you. Besides, I don''t have the videos and photos you said. " Chapter 58 The little assistant cried: "sister ya, I swear I didn''t do it! I really didn''t do it. " Even if she often beat and scold herself, she thought about not doing it. But when she thought about her family, the little assistant still resisted. She could bear to be slapped or scolded, just because the salary of this job was very rich. Zhao Yasi recovered some sense in the cry of the little assistant, and released the little assistant: "yes, how dare you come up with such a thing. It must be someone else who is jealous of me and envious of me! Right! It must be Zhao Yasi suddenly remembered the sentence that the woman said to herself when she left the shooting site two days ago: "is it that little bitch Lin Qianxi?" "Yes... It must be that little bitch!" She cursed harshly. "No, I don''t want Li Shao. He must have a way to suppress all these things! Yes, Li Shao must have this way to suppress the whole thing! " She repeated. Things on the Internet have made her in a trance. Then she went to her cloakroom in a hurry to change clothes and dress up. Since last night, Gu Ruo has been asked by Li shaoting to cohabit for compulsory reasons. Even though her house is just across the way. Fortunately, they just moved to the same roof and slept in separate rooms. They didn''t sleep together. Gu ruoyi was wearing a silk dress, lying on the bed, revealing two slender legs. The sun came in from the window and fell on her pink and smooth face. Her skin was like a baby. The long eyelashes quiver gently. It''s already noon, but Gu ruoyi hasn''t got up yet. The maid answered Li shaoting''s order and came up to wake her up. "Miss Lin, get up and have dinner!" With an aunt like smile on her face, the maid felt that her husband must have done something with this beautiful baby girl last night, so she was so sleepy that she didn''t wake up. In the sleep Gu ruoyi faintly? When I heard someone calling me, my eyelashes trembled, and my eyelids moved a few times. Then I slowly opened my dim apricot eyes. "Miss Lin, I''m up for dinner. My husband is waiting for you below." After a while, Gu ruoyi clearly heard the nanny''s call. She got up from bed lazily, just like a kitten. I don''t know why. Last night was her best sleep since she came back to China. She didn''t have nightmares or wake up in the middle of the night. In response to the maid, Gu ruoyi goes to the toilet to wash. After washing, Gu ruoyi changed his white shirt and went downstairs. The sound of dada''s walking attracted Li shaoting who was eating. He raised his eyes and looked slowly in the direction of Gu ruoyi. He found that the woman was wearing her own clothes, and her long curly hair seemed to be full of all kinds of customs, but her clean and delicate face was slightly sleepy, which made her look like a kitten, lazy and charming. Li shaoting narrowed his eyes and rolled his throat. Once, the last thing he wanted was for others to wear their own clothes. Now, the woman was wearing his shirt, but he didn''t have any aversion! His shirt is very long and big for her, but it is charming and sexy but not vulgar. Chapter 59 In the moment of Li shaoting''s stupefaction, Gu ruoyi had already come to him, and he gently dropped a kiss on his forehead, just like a small demon in the forest. Soft lips, with cold, and that strange feeling, Li shaoting felt a tremor in his heart, and the blood of his whole body seemed to boil, shouting in every blood vessel. He slowly raised his head, is to see her smiling face, the eyes are very clear, ears only hear her crisp voice: "morning!" Even if it was already noon, she still said an early word to the man. Don''t know what he was driven by, Li shaoting put down the tableware in his hand, a long arm pull, will she and the table also together pull to his side, Li shaoting gently raised the corner of his lip: "woman, now what time!" "Good afternoon then?" With a playful smile, she released the man''s hand and sat opposite him. Looking at the rich Chinese food, Gu ruoyi ate it as if he hadn''t eaten anything for a long time. Li shaoting stares at the opposite woman''s eating face. There is no image at all. He just doesn''t know why. Seeing her eating face, he feels much better for no reason. "I don''t know. I thought you hadn''t eaten for weeks!" He cut his plate of steak, can''t help joking, "you are not afraid of your fans know that there is a gap in heart!" If Zixiu knew that his goddess was so rude to eat, would his attitude towards her change from then on. Thinking of this, Li shaoting found it interesting. All of a sudden, Li shaoting frowned and thought of the sentence Ye Zixiu said at the banquet that night, "you can only watch from a distance, but you can''t make fun of it." there''s no reason why the woman he wants can''t get. "Anyway, it''s just you and me. Another one is your maid and aunt. What do I care about?" Suddenly, she stopped, looked at him and asked, "what about you? Do you think there is a gap? " "Anyway..." "Mr. Li, this young lady will come to you for anything she says!" When Li shaoting wanted to say something else, the maid interrupted him, and there was a woman standing beside her. "Li Shao, this time you..." Regardless of the maid''s dissuasion, Zhao Yasi twisted his waist and was about to walk over. He was very aggrieved to tell the purpose of his coming here. He just stopped when he saw the woman beside Li shaoting and stayed in the same place. He couldn''t believe that he was staring at the woman. Why is she here? Even she didn''t have the chance to eat at the same table with him even though she was still wearing Li Shao''s clothes! "Lin Qianxi? Why are you here? " Zhao Yasi grasped the bag tightly, and the green tendons in his hands burst out. How can this bitch be with Li shaoting? Is her dress She shakes her head. Her intuition makes her think that her idea is impossible. After all, she can''t climb onto his bed with all her strength. How can this woman be! Shocked, let Zhao Yasi ignore another strong dangerous atmosphere. Li shaoting has always been the most annoying is to eat disturbed by people, deep dark eyes suddenly sank, cold and sharp atmosphere will cool the air around several degrees. Gu ruoyi, who is nearest to him, feels the difference of the man opposite, and even smells a breath of anger. She hooks her lips faintly. Chapter 60 If she did not guess wrong, the reason why Zhao Yasi came here should be that it has already started to ferment. Before going down the stairs, she also specially brushed the microblog hot search for a few minutes. To be honest, it''s the first time that she has seen three hot searches on Weibo. And the three hot searches are all about IELTS Zhao. I didn''t want to. In recent years, Zhao Yasi has done so many things that people are angry with each other. There are also some shady sex deals. Gu ruoyi didn''t expect that Li shaoting also seemed to know everything that this woman had done, but since he knew everything, why would he continue to hold this woman? Before, she guessed that he loved Zhao Yasi, so she wanted to make this woman popular at all costs. But now, she thought she was wrong, because in this man''s eyes, she could see any feelings of the past, or a little pity. If you love her, you won''t let Leng Yichen put all these scandals on the table. This man is amazing! However, it''s none of her business! "Who allowed you in!" The cold sound reverberates in the spacious hall, making people feel like they are in an ice cellar. Gu ruoyi heard the voice and shivered. Hearing the speech, Zhao Yasi naturally knew that this was the prelude to Li shaoting''s impending fury, but when she thought about the purpose of her coming, she didn''t care whether he really wanted to be angry or not, and she had the cheek to act coquettishly towards Li shaoting. "Li Shao, you must help me!" "I don''t know which bitches are jealous of me. They put some unreal videos on the Internet and want to destroy me! These photos are fake as soon as you look at them, and you can see that they were synthesized by computer technology for the purpose of blacking me! " She weeps so much that people feel sorry for her. During this period, she secretly glared at the woman opposite, but she was jealous because she could eat at the same table with Li shaoting. She is Li shaoting''s woman. Zhao Yasi believes that even if he doesn''t have any feelings, he won''t ignore her. After all, she is still useful to Li shaoting. At least she can accompany him with him. In Zhao Yasi''s heart, she has blamed everything that happened on the Internet on her. She doesn''t realize that the culprit is the man in front of her. "I haven''t done anything on the Internet at all. It must be someone who can''t get used to my popularity and Li shaobang. They want to use these computer-generated videos and photos to discredit me, or even ignore Li Shaoyou." "Li Shao, you must make the decision for me this time. After all, I''m the one you hold up. Those people don''t pay attention to you!" She complains to herself, and wants to use some words to stimulate Li shaoting. As for men, what they don''t like most is being bullied on their own head by others, not to mention the cold and overbearing man like Li shaoting. As everyone knows, Li shaoting''s face is more gloomy and dignified. Gu ruoyi laughs in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to sigh about Zhao Yasi''s self wisdom or sympathize with her stupidity. Does she really not know that she dares to destroy the artist that Li shaoting wants to hold so boldly, except for himself, which man in the capital dares to fight against him? Who dares? Gu ruoyi looks at a good play. At this time, Yingying''s eyes turn to look at Zhao Yasi innocently. This kind of expression makes the opposite woman hate her teeth. Chapter 61 Gu ruoyi is curious. If Zhao Yasi knew that it was Li shaoting who destroyed her, she would be in a broken mood. Cold eyes swept Zhao Yasi, Li shaoting cold low: "fake video? You don''t count the things you do? For all the things you have done, I need to call Chen again. Would it be better for him to put them on the Internet at one time? " Li shaoting raised her chin and her dark eyes were gloomy. He just turned a blind eye to what this woman did, because, to him, she was not his woman. What he didn''t like most was other people''s private affairs. Besides, there was no need. Hearing this, Zhao Yasi was shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe it. She fell to the ground and was shocked to think that she was dreaming. Just now Li shaoting said that he asked Leng Yichen to put these things on the Internet. It turned out that the person who destroyed himself was the cold man in front of him. She looks at Lin Qianxi, her fingers tightly clasping her bag and staring at her viciously. It must be her Lin Qianxi, it must be this woman who is fanning the flames in front of Li Shao, it must be this woman who wants to replace her position as the queen of the film. Zhao Yasi''s heart is itching with hatred. However, in front of men, Zhao Yasi also dare not attack: "Li Shao, I know it''s wrong, please give me a chance, you can''t let Leng Shao put these things on the Internet, I will not be able to mix in the entertainment industry, please, help me!" "When you do these things, don''t you think you will be picked out by paparazzi! You are digging your own grave Li shaoting shakes her off and takes up the white cloth on the table and wipes his hand. He can either praise her or destroy her. It''s just that she didn''t cherish it and hit the wrong person. "I know I''m wrong, Li Shao. You can''t be so cruel as to ruin my future!" As soon as Zhao Yasi thought that he would not be able to play any more, his heart was filled with fear and fear. She doesn''t want to go back to work like that, she doesn''t! Gu ruoyi is cold at the bottom of his heart. He can''t help himself when he sees death? Four years ago, she begged them the same way. Didn''t they just treat her as if she was dying? The doctor said that if she went late, she would not be qualified to be a mother in her life! How can she say the word. "The future? Have you forgotten why you have achieved what you are now? " There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, but his deep eyes had lost patience. Don''t want to continue to talk nonsense with women, Li shaoting said in a low voice: "if you still want to stay in the capital, you''d better get out of here with your purpose now!" "Please, Li Shao!" Zhao Yasi is still unwilling to beg. But I want to tear up the onlooker''s woman. "I don''t want to say it again. If you don''t go, you can have my bodyguard carry you out! " Knowing that Li shaoting is a man who can''t agree, he knows that if he entangles with him any more, he can''t get good results. Zhao Yasi quickly got up from the ground, picked up his bag and went out in a mess. Just walked to the gate, she turned around and glared at the house! Lin Qianxi, a woman, will never give up! Wait and see. Gu ruoyi carefully visits the man, only to find that he is cold, but just one eye, then he is caught by Li shaoting''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" Handsome cold Yi''s face also has a little indifference. Chapter 62 "In her body, I seem to see my own follow-up!" She said, consciously or unconsciously. Li shaoting frowned, sneered, and looked at her with interest: "before, didn''t he promise to let me fall in love with you? What''s the matter? Are you afraid now? " He appreciated her arrogant character though she didn''t seem to have any desire. Although he knew that what she said could not be realized, he still appreciated it. Gu ruoyi blinked her eyes. Her long feather lashes were shaking gently, slightly intoxicating. She said with a mischievous smile: "Li shaoting, I suddenly feel that this is impossible." Before, she may have been too confident to let a man fall in love with him in these three months. Now, maybe the time is too short. However, three months is not long or short enough for many impossible things to happen. "You want to give up?" Li shaoting''s pretty eyebrows are frowning unconsciously, and her perfect outline is also tightening. There is an unknown emotion in her heart. Her words are more irritating than what the woman said! Even he didn''t know what he was looking forward to! Expecting her to fall in love with her? Or looking forward to this woman falling in love with herself? He didn''t know, maybe just to prove how stupid she was? "Li shaoting, if I gave up so easily, I would not have Lin Qianxi now." If she gave up so easily, how could she come to him. Gu ruoyi smiles calmly. Too delicate face is full of pure smile, pure with a little charm. Li shaoting never saw two different states on a woman''s face at the same time. Just, he also because of her this words, the irritability in the heart suddenly lightened a lot. The next day. Zhao Yasi couldn''t get good fruit from Li shaoting, so he informed the media, and sold miserably in front of the media, crying about his grievances. "Miss Zhao, what do you want to explain in the face of the crazy videos and photos on the Internet?" "Woo Hoo... The photos of me kissing many male stars are made by other people using computer synthesis technology. I have no contact with those male stars at all. I don''t even know their names." She cried, crying pear with rain. She sobbed and sobbed, her face wet with tears and her makeup dyed. "Photos can be synthesized, but the hostess in the video is you, right? Even the voice is yours, Miss Zhao! " The female reporter''s question is a bit severe, and still in a questioning tone. If you want to use the video synthesis technology, you will see the traces of synthesis. After all, it is very difficult. Hearing the speech, Zhao Yasi cried even more: "it''s me inside, that''s right! But that''s just part of the job negotiation. Sometimes, we don''t dare to offend investors when they say anything. Besides, it''s all those investors who do things. We artists are just ordinary people. We can only bear it. Hold back what you don''t want in your heart! " Fortunately, the video on the Internet is just what happened in the box of the nightclub, and there is no Hotel video. "Then Miss Zhao thinks why all of a sudden there are so many photos and videos about you on the Internet? Have you offended the big men in the circle? " Another male reporter asked. Chapter 63 "I don''t know. I''ve been doing my job conscientiously, and I get along well with those artists. But just a few days ago, because of a certain movie, I slapped the artist in the process of shooting because of the need of the plot, and then the artist and I had a dispute." Zhao Yasi cried. She did not dare to name the man who would destroy herself. "Is it because of that that, that female artist has a grudge against you, spends money to fabricate facts, and wants to suppress and retaliate against you? Can Miss Zhao disclose the name of the other party? " The reporter asked. You know, the interviewee this time is a woman who has just taken the film. If she earns exclusive coverage, the amount of reading will explode, which will bring them an objective income. "I can''t disclose that." Zhao Yasi sobbed, half hanging people''s appetite. She did this just to present the image of a kind and tolerant female artist in front of the audience. The audience likes to guess people''s words. In addition, the audience will soon know who the woman who has a dispute with him is. As long as they spend a little money, find a few marketing numbers, and embellish them by pointing out that Lin Qianxi is deliberately trying to discredit his woman. When they see it, who is the target of the storm of public opinion. Gu ruoyi is staring at sitting in the sofa, staring at Zhao Yasi on the screen. It seems that this woman is really resourceful. He deliberately pointed the spearhead at himself. She took out her mobile phone, opened the microblog, and immediately the comments below were all on both sides. Only half an hour long, some marketing numbers have found out the woman who had a dispute in Zhao Yasi''s mouth. Sure enough, Zhao Yasi really wants to pour this basin of dirty water on himself. Zhao Yasi, it seems that she is really underestimated. "If this is love, it''s not easy..." suddenly, the mobile phone rings. Gu ruoyi took a look at the mobile phone number. It was Li shaoting who called. She was calm. It took 30 seconds to get through. "Hello?" "Woman, what are you capable of? So late to answer the phone? " Li shaoting''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone. "I went to the bathroom just now. I didn''t bring my cell phone." She pretended to be sorry. I just don''t want to answer his phone so quickly. "Come to our company!" "What?" "Barrow is going abroad on business for half a month. In this half a month, you will be my secretary first! An hour, I have to see you! " Li shaoting didn''t allow her to refuse and hung up. Gu ruoyi put down his mobile phone and gave a cold smile. Secretary? Did he forget his career? She''s an artist. You really know how to send people! However, thinking of his own purpose, Gu ruoyi resolutely stood up from the sofa and went upstairs to find some professional suits. "Miss Lin, are you going out?" The maid saw that Gu Ruo, who was wearing a buttock wrapped suit, came downstairs and asked politely. This girl is really pretty, how to wear, how to have temperament, and also very good-looking. The maid likes this girl named Lin Qianxi very much. It''s hard to find a woman around my husband. "Well, if you have Chinese food, you won''t come back to eat it. Auntie, you don''t have to do it!" "Well, Miss Lin is going to eat out with her husband, isn''t she?" Seeing the full expression on the maid''s aunt''s face, Gu ruoyi didn''t know how to answer. Chapter 64 Aunt face of simple, and very friendly to themselves, if you know their purpose, will not think she is a bad woman! Forget it, these are all things in the future. An hour later, Gu ruoyi got out of the car. Just as she got off the bus, several people threw vegetables and eggs at her. Gu ruoyi was stunned when he heard some curses. "You bitch, you must be the one who hurt our IELTS!" There is a woman who scolds Gu ruoyi. These are fans of IELTS Zhao, but how do they know they will be here? And it''s downstairs outside the lees group. Seeing this, two bodyguards of Li shaoting ran towards her one after another. She was protected behind her. "It''s you, Lin cunt, who deliberately falsifies the facts and makes our IELTS baby so sad. You''re a cunt!" A man excitedly threw an egg at her. The egg happened to hit on Gu ruoyi''s forehead. When the bodyguard saw this, he grabbed the man with a blank face and raised him up with a warning: "if you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better leave now!" Suddenly, he put his hand on his ear: "boss, something''s wrong below! Someone''s making trouble When they were suddenly given a cold glance, they suddenly stepped back timidly. This is actually Li''s group... If it goes on, I''m afraid they will be arrested. They just accept money to do things for others. If they really offend the most powerful men in the capital, their fate may be even worse. I knew earlier that this woman had something to do with Li shaoting. She shouldn''t have done this for thousands of yuan. The bodyguard will take care of Gu Ruo and walk out of the crowd step by step. Gu ruoyi, who was just dressed up, was in a mess, with some egg shells and yolks hanging on his head. Li shaoting put down the meeting because of the bodyguard''s words. Not far away, he was seeing the woman all dirty, very embarrassed. The surrounding air pressure suddenly became low, and Li shaoting''s cold face was faintly angry. He waved his hand and asked the bodyguard behind him to come up. Han Li said: "go and check what happened in the end!" He dares to make trouble in Li shaoting''s territory. Li shaoting will never let it go! Li shaoting walked towards the woman not far away. The tall man suddenly stood in front of her, Gu ruoyi slowly raised his head, only to see his face cold, no temperature. "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi gave a faint smile. As sloppy as you look, so sloppy you are. Li shaoting pulls the embarrassed but laughing woman to his side, and then holds her up. Gu ruoyi didn''t respond and exclaimed. Li shaoting was surprised by the woman''s weight. He suddenly frowned, lowered his eyes and gazed at the woman. How could the woman be so light. A moment later, he gave the order to the bodyguard behind him: "go and drive!" "Driving? Where are you going? Didn''t you ask me to be your secretary for a few days? " Gu ruoyi didn''t understand Li shaoting. "You look dirty. If you go in, don''t you feel ashamed?" Li shaoting snorted coldly. Do you still want to wear this dirty clothes into his office? There are so many people in Li''s group, and they have strict requirements on the staff''s clothes. She is not afraid of being laughed at if she wears them in this way! Chapter 65 Gu ruoyi stands beside Li shaoting, waiting for Li shaoting''s orders at any time. In the huge Office of the president, there are a lot of red wine, and the expensive sofa is on the other side. It seems that the position of President Li shaoting is really comfortable. How enjoyable! She had been to her brother''s office before, and she had never seen his office as luxurious and enjoyable as Li shaoting. "Take this form out and make a few copies, and bring it back to me later." Li shaoting pushed out the form without raising his head. to copy? "Where?" Gu ruoyi finally spoke out. The first time she came here, she was not familiar with everything here! Hearing the voice, Li shaoting finally looked up at the woman beside him and said with great interest: "go out and turn left, and help me get a cup of coffee back!" Originally, I was still thinking about how she would react when he asked for this woman, but I saw her go out without saying a word. Li shaoting''s heart of expectation suddenly sank, this woman! Looking at his back, Li shaoting suddenly remembers the entertainment news he saw on his mobile phone today. The woman, Zhao Yasi, even wants to have a chance to turn over, and points the public opinion storm at Lin Qianxi. It''s a pity that he has touched his bottom line. If you want to blackmail the woman Li shaoting wants to protect with the routine of entertainment circle, the woman Zhao Yasi seems really not stupid. It''s just that the person li shaoting gives up will never have a chance to turn over. He dialed a cell phone number. What''s the matter with Li "Put all the videos of that woman on the Internet. Today, the marketing she paid for was completely removed." "Yes After a while, Gu ruoyi went in with several forms and a cup of coffee. "The form and the coffee you want!" Gu ruoyi put all the things he wanted on the table. I don''t know if he didn''t mean to change her, or if the Secretary''s job was to serve tea and pour water! Just think of, in this way, more close to the man, did not put these little things in mind. Li shaoting raised his eyes and looked at the woman carefully. She was wearing a pair of black high-heeled shoes, a hip wrapped dress and a white shirt, which perfectly outlined her beautiful figure. Dressed as a working woman, she has a special charm. Perhaps, what he should say is not to praise her, but to let her be his little secretary. He didn''t know why he had this idea. "You''re quite adept at doing this!" Li shaoting couldn''t help boasting. Gu ruoyi walked behind him, then gently wrapped his shoulder around Li shaoting. "You know, people who grew up in orphanages are easy to adapt to various occasions. Besides, if we don''t work, we may not even have the chance to go to college! " Gu ruoyi made up the way. Many lies, from the beginning, can''t stop. "Orphanage? I wonder which orphanage it is Li shaoting suddenly frowned and asked coldly. He checked several orphanages, but there was no woman named Lin Qianxi. If she said that she grew up in the orphanage, then he checked so many orphanages, how could he not find her identity! Gu ruoyi knew that Li shaoting was investigating himself as soon as he asked. Unfortunately, there is indeed an orphanage, and the orphanage has been helped by their family care, and she used to donate money to the children as Lin Qianxi. Chapter 66 Moreover, she had already asked the dean to forge a false identity for herself. But at present, he has not found the orphanage! "This orphanage is not far from here. It''s just on the western border of the city. It''s called" chenruo orphanage "!" This is a word that grandfather named after himself and his brother respectively. No one knows that the orphanage has been receiving donations from the family. Except for the Dean inside. The Dean won''t tell us about them! "It seems that if you have a chance, you should go to the orphanage. You should want to go there, too!" Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi in front of her and asks her to sit on her lap tentatively. "Yes, I haven''t been back for several years, but occasionally I sent some money to the Dean there, so that the children don''t have to be hungry. If I have time, I really want to go back to see the Dean!" She said with a smile. The water in the eyes is clear, black and white eyes look so water, do not dye a trace of impurities. The closed lips seemed to be touching him consciously or unconsciously. She is like an elk, full of spirituality and cunning like a little demon. Li shaoting''s heart pounded hard. It was this kind of throbbing feeling again! He hated the feeling very much. Pushed Gu ruoyi away: "you sort out the documents over there. After sorting out, I will ask the driver to take you back!" Gu ruoyi thought that if he provoked him, he would have such a change. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not the only time to spend with him. Feelings do not come all at once. Besides, it is not easy for men like Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi walked out with black heels. Back here, Gu ruoyi saw Tony waiting at the door of his villa. She got off from Li shaoting''s car. It happened that Tony also looked at her. When he saw the sign of the car, his mouth was bigger than his fist. "Qianxi baby, how did you get out of Li shaoting''s car?" Tony quickly pulls Gu ruoyi to the other side. This car, who doesn''t know, is Li shaoting''s senior seat. Even though he has a lot of cars, it''s the one he rides most often. "Tony, are you here for me?" She directly ignored his question and asked suspiciously. However, Tony is not so easy to cheat. "Don''t interrupt, baby Qianxi. How did you get out of Li shaoting''s car? What''s your relationship?" Tony is the embodiment of men''s gossip heart incisively and vividly. Can not answer the kind of never give up. Gu ruoyi really admires that Tony, as a man, is more gossipy than a woman. Simply, she did not choose to hide, but was very generous to admit: "if I say, I did Li shaoting''s woman, do you believe it?" "What Tony let out a cry of surprise. Then he quickly covered his mouth and looked around. Niang Li Niang said, "my dear, how do you hook up with Li shaoting?" You know, Li shaoting has been famous for his indifference and rebelliousness in recent years. None of those women who want to go to bed with him will come to a good end! Hook up? Tony is such a good word! "Tony, isn''t that the woman who is Li shaoting? Maybe your reaction is a little exaggerated!" "Qianxi baby, you don''t understand! There is no woman in the circle who doesn''t want to climb a high branch and become a Phoenix. But none of them has been successful Chapter 67 "But..." Tony took a look at Gu ruoyi, and was dizzy again. "Baby, tell me, how do you hook up with Li Shao?" Gu ruoyi heard that Tony still used "collusion" once and began to play. She knew from ranjie that Tony was actually a gay. Suddenly, with a mysterious smile, she put her hands on his neck, winked at him, and said with a smile: "that''s how collusion works!" This... This, Tony almost moved, heart has been silent: I don''t like women, don''t like women "Darling, Asahi baby, although I only like men, I''m a normal man!" He quickly got rid of Gu ruoyi, and will hide far away. The maid came out of the house and stood at the iron gate: "Miss Lin, you''re back!" The maid opens the iron door wide to let Gu ruoyi in. "Qianxi baby, isn''t your home here?" "Here we are." Gu ruoyi didn''t look back. He just threw a word to Tony. Tony is still in a state of disbelief. Is it too fast? Half conscious and half confused, he walked behind her and went in. "This is Miss Lin''s friend." The maid put the fruit tray in front of Tony and couldn''t help asking. Gu ruoyi nodded. When the maid left, she turned to Tony and said, "what''s the matter?" "Of course, something happened. Didn''t you watch Weibo? Now the Internet is all about setting up the public opinion of Zhao Yasi. " When he knew, he drove over. You know, since he promised qianzira to take good care of her, he would never stand aside and watch coldly. "I know... When I was at the door of lees group, I was thrown eggs by those fans of IELTS Zhao!" There was no change in Gu ruoyi''s face. "Asahi baby, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a calm woman as you!" As a female artist, no one is not afraid of gossip. She is good, a pair of independent, high hanging appearance, let him hold for her heart. "When I was in Korea, these things happened to me. Compared with this, what we need now is to get rid of these public opinions!" Gu ruoyi said calmly. If she wasn''t in the entertainment industry, she didn''t know she had a career in public relations. "I said, who would give up their acting career! Baby, you almost scared me to death. I thought you just gave up! Waiting to die, waiting for that woman to make a rumor and slander you Tony breathed a sigh of relief. He took out his mobile phone and started his micro blog. He didn''t know that the topic about Lin Qianxi was gradually disappearing, even the criticism about her was gone. What''s more, one after another, the dramas about Zhao Yasi and other directors were exposed. "What''s the matter?" When Gu ruoyi saw Tony take out his cell phone, he opened his mouth wide and didn''t speak. "Asahi baby, it seems that we don''t need to spend money on public relations to get rid of the topic of rumor making!" "Well?" "Because of all the topics about you, I don''t know who removed them for you. Now it''s more about Zhao Yasi being a junior, cheating and married man..." Tony sighed. Although he has no feelings for Zhao Yasi, and Zhao Yasi also shows a kind, tolerant and gentle image on the public screen, I can''t imagine that this woman has done so many things that can''t be on the stage. Chapter 68 This is the first time to see such a big entertainment storm! There are many artists involved! Zhao Yasi this woman is also strong enough, actually involved so many artists, directors! Gu ruoyi grabs Tony''s mobile phone. There''s really no topic about her. Even her name doesn''t show any bad news! Who is it? In addition to Leng Yichen, Li shaoting has the ability! But Leng has no reason to help her. Li shaoting? It''s just when does he help her? Zhao Yasi was once in a state of collapse. It''s not easy to see the turnaround, suddenly burst out a lot of about her and other people ambiguous video. And there''s more than one. It''s even about her accepting the unspoken rules for a small role not long ago. Her cell phone is constantly being called in. Seeing that it was an artist she was familiar with, she got through in a hurry. But I heard a curse from the other side. "Zhao Yasi, these things you said won''t be exposed. Now the Internet is full of gossip about you and me. It''s really bad luck to touch you! In the future, don''t continue to send me messages. You and I are no longer brothers and sisters! " Before Zhao had time to say a word, he was hung up by others. "Smelly man! Ungrateful fellow! If I hadn''t promoted you in front of other directors, you would have been in the front line today! " She gave a low curse to her mobile phone, even though the other party hung up, she showed her teeth and cursed hard. She was holding her cell phone to death with a vicious expression on her face. It''s Lin Qianxi who caused all this. In order to revenge himself, he let Li shaoting destroy himself! However, she was not reconciled to the thought that she could not stay in the entertainment industry! Finally in exchange for a certain position in the circle, all of a sudden let her fall to the bottom, her heart is not willing! She can''t stay in the capital any longer. The public opinion will spit herself to death! There are also the big people involved. Those people will not let go of themselves easily! No, she has to leave quickly to avoid the wind! Lin Qianxi, a cheap woman, will come to her one day! She packed up, dressed up and went to the airport, but when she was ready to board, she was forced to leave the airport by two men dressed up as security guards. "Who are you? Why did you arrest me here? I''ll tell you if you dare to mess around, I''ll sue you!" Zhao Yasi was shut up in a dark room, dim vision so that she can not see the man sitting on the sofa! "It seems that after being in the entertainment circle for so long, you are about to forget your identity... Why can''t you change your licentious nature in the circle? I don''t think I need to pay back the huge amount of money I owe! How naive "Ji jingnian?" "Remember?" "Brother Jing, please let me go. I have money in my card. Please let me go. I don''t want to go back there!" "You are too disobedient." "Take it away!" The IELTS Zhao incident has been fermenting on the Internet for two weeks. It came to an abrupt end with the disappearance of Zhao Yasi. Gu ruoyi put on a light makeup, wore an apricot chiffon skirt, and walked out of the room. Li shaoting was sitting downstairs. When he saw her, his eyes lit up. Even if this woman is wearing an ordinary skirt, she is very fresh and refined, and has a lot of temperament. I always feel that this kind of temperament is not acquired. She said before that orphanage, he did send someone to check, in order to prevent forgery, he also specially let people take her photos to the dean to see! But the people who came back all nodded and said that there was indeed a woman named Lin Qianxi, who was also the woman in the photo he gave! But I don''t think this woman grew up in an orphanage! "Today, come back to Li''s home with me!" Li shaoting thought of it in a low voice. Chapter 69 "Ah?" Gu ruoyi was surprised. He asked her to dress up just to take her to Li''s? Ironically, when she was Li shaoting''s wife, he never took her back to the Li family mansion. Now, she is just a woman who approaches him with purpose, but he takes her back to the Li family! Gu ruoyi''s heart suddenly tightened, and his heart was bitter. Just in addition to these, there is no other emotion! "Today is my mother''s birthday!" In her surprise, Li shaoting suddenly said a word. "Do I need to buy something for my aunt?" Gu ruoyi almost heard the word birthday, so he blurted out and thought of the gift. In the past, on her birthday, her brother and grandfather would make nice gifts for her. All kinds of high-grade customized jewelry. But at that time, she was fat and felt that carrying these exquisite jewelry was insulting them. However, now, she no longer has low self-esteem. She can buy all kinds of expensive jewelry without caring about other people''s eyes. Gu ruoyi thought that he was the laughingstock of others, and his heart was very sour and sad. "No!" Besides, he didn''t take her back to please his family! "Oh She showed a bit of loss. When Li shaoting saw her small expression, he almost had a kind of child''s lost expression. The handsome lengyi''s face became soft in a moment. Even he didn''t realize his difference! An hour later, the car stopped outside the Li family mansion. Li shaoting took off his sunglasses, threw them on the car and got off the car quickly. He was tall and handsome, and his calm and rebellious manner made him look more charming. After Gu ruoyi got out of the car, he saw this scene. No wonder since he was 20 years old, he has always been the dream of a girl in Beijing and the man she was most infatuated with at that time. But now, he is more and more mature and steady, and more and more cold, but her heart has no ups and downs. There is revenge for him! Gu ruoyi picked up the gift that Li shaoting had already bought, followed him and went in together. "Master Ting, you are back!" The housekeeper saw Li shaoting and came quickly. In fact, the Li family is the real big family in the capital, the noble in your circle! From the Qing Dynasty, his family is the yellow flag! After entering, Gu ruoyi saw Li sitting on the sofa made of Huanghai pear. Although this kind of sofa is made of wood, it''s very expensive. Even if you have money, it''s hard to buy it. It seems that the older generation like this kind of sofa very much, so does her grandfather. "Ah Ting, you have come back at last. I thought you would not come back!" Hua Zhiqing sees her son and comes to meet her. "Happy birthday, mom!" With that, Li shaoting stretched out his hand and took the gift from Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi looked at the young woman. She saw Li shaoting''s mother for the first time. Four years ago, she was treated in the United States because she was ill, so she didn''t see her at her wedding with Li shaoting. It turns out that his mother is so young and beautiful that she has good maintenance. Gu ruoyi thought of her mother. If she was still there, she would be as young and gentle as Li shaoting''s mother. Hua Zhiqing saw the gift from her son and quickly opened it. When she saw the beautiful gift, her happy tears would fall out. Gu ruoyi didn''t know why. He saw fatigue and heartburn from his mother. Chapter 70 "Do you like it?" Send less Ting words is very soft, Gu ruoyi surprised looked up at Li shaoting, found that his handsome face expression is very gentle. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so soft to a person. "Yes, I like everything that a ting gave me!" All the gifts from my son are the best! After a while, Hua Zhiqing noticed Gu ruoyi beside him. Gu ruoyi nodded with a smile. "Who is she?" Hua Zhiqing was attracted by her temperament. "Lin Qianxi!" "Hello, aunt. I''m Lin Qianxi, a Ting''s girlfriend She introduced herself gracefully to Lin Qianxi. Although she claims to be a girlfriend in front of Li shaoting, she is not afraid! Li shaoting frowned and stared at the woman''s smiling face. She was really bold. But there was a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, a smile he didn''t realize. Hua Zhiqing noticed it. She gave a gentle smile and was a little happy. Her son finally found the woman she liked! Even in the entertainment industry, she supports her son as long as he likes it. She didn''t want her son to follow his father''s footsteps and marry her, a woman she didn''t love. They had a miserable life! Perhaps, before she left, she might be able to see the birth of her grandson! Think of here, flower Zhi fine tears can''t help but come out! "Qian Xi, go to my grandfather''s side and sit down. There''s still an hour left before we can eat!" Huazhiqing very familiar to pull Gu ruoyi to the other side. Li shaoting was also surprised that his son had not received such a reception, but the woman enjoyed it. Seeing the smile on her mother''s face and thinking of her illness, there is a trace of remorse hidden in her deep eyes. "Dad, this is a Ting''s girlfriend. Her name is Lin Qianxi!" Hua Zhiqing introduces Gu ruoyi to Li Laozi. "Hello, Grandpa Li!" Gu ruoyi greets politely. Master Li glanced at Gu ruoyi. There were no ups and downs on his face. He turned his head haughtily. He didn''t look at her and didn''t say anything. He knew that she was a woman in the circle, and the boy brought her back to annoy her! It''s just that the girl in front of him is more agreeable than the woman before, so that he can''t bear to put on an ugly face to face her. Gu ruoyi didn''t get a response and didn''t feel embarrassed, but Hua Zhiqing was embarrassed for the old man. "Ah Ting, come here and say hello to your grandfather!" Looking at Li shaoting still clubbing on the other side, Hua Zhiqing called. "Don''t be angry with your grandfather, come here!" Looking at today''s mother''s birthday, Li shaoting still stepped forward and walked towards the old man. He just didn''t say anything. Instead, he sat beside Gu ruoyi, picked up the tea table which was upside down on the table and poured a cup of tea for the old man. Li shaoting felt a little incredible. This time he went home, the old man didn''t have a temper with him! Gu ruoyi on one side more or less saw that they were nervous about their grandson relationship, but she was a little puzzled. As far as she knew, Li shaoting was once the favorite grandfather of Li. How could it be like this. However, seeing that Li''s grandfather looked away, he didn''t intend to talk to them. Gu ruoyi suddenly remembered his grandfather. He liked to play go very much, and he accompanied him when he was free. She heard from her grandfather that grandfather Li liked to play go very much. When he was young, he often played with him! "Grandfather Li, do you have go in your family?" Chapter 71 Gu ruoyi''s clear voice rang. She did not ask him whether he liked to play go. Li shaoting frowned and looked at the woman! "What do you want?" He looked at her. Look at this woman. She''s not afraid of her family at all. Compared with Zhao Yasi''s faint fear, the woman around her looks natural and familiar. I don''t know if all the women growing up in the orphanage are as bold as she is. "Yes, but no one has taken it out for a long time!" One side of the flower Zhi fine afraid of the old man again ignore people, in order to ease the embarrassment, should be a. "Can I trouble you, Auntie?" "Yes, but... I forgot where the servants were!" "On the second floor, on the shelf!" Li can''t help but put in a word! Then he turned away from them. Gu ruoyi thinks it''s cute. In less than five minutes, the maid brought down the chessboard. Because she hadn''t used it for a long time, it was stained with a thick layer of ash. Just check it with a wet towel. "Let''s play chess!" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting. What a stupid woman. She is playing chess with herself! "I''m sunspot, you''re white!" "You''re very careful. Sunspot''s words have the priority This woman seems to be familiar with the rules of go. "The winner can make three demands on the other side!" Li shaoting was also interested. There''s no game he won''t play! "Good." More than half an hour later, Gu ruoyi was obviously baffled. It seems that this man is not only so talented in business, but also so talented on the chessboard. Just when Gu ruoyi hesitated which step to take, Master Li suddenly picked up the sunspot and put it next to the two white ones. "In this way, you can eat these two white children!" Mr. Li said without expression. It seems that the girl is very smart after she has been with this boy for so long! Gu ruoyiton suddenly realized that he could not help looking at the old man with admiration, "it''s still grandfather Li who is powerful!" Li shaoting sneered at the bottom of his heart. This woman can flatter. "Nvwazi, you can''t beat him... Up to now, every step of this boy is full of traps!" "Just waiting for you to jump in." Even he is not his opponent. He thought for a long time that he could barely eat his two pieces. Li shaoting was surprised that the old man took the initiative to help this woman! Even if two people work together, they are not his opponents! Li shaoting''s lips raised a radian of victory. "Since grandfather Li has said it, I won''t struggle any more. I give up!" "Remember, three requirements! I will make good use of these three requirements! " Three requirements! Gu ruoyi thought that he shouldn''t ask for go in order to talk to them. Gu ruoyi has a feeling that he has made a hole in himself At dinner, Li shaoting thought it would be strange, but unexpectedly harmonious! The credit goes to the women he brought. At 9 p.m., Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi are forced to stay at Li''s house by Hua Zhiqing for the night. And they were asked to share a room! Li shaoting didn''t care! Just, Gu ruoyi''s heart is struggling! She came out of the bathroom in her silk pajamas. But I saw Li shaoting lying on the bed, holding a book. Hearing the footsteps, Li shaoting said faintly: "I really underestimate you! It turns out that you are really good at dealing with old people! " It''s better to let her ease the relationship between them than to take this woman back to annoy the old man. Chapter 72 "I''ll sleep on the floor tonight." Gu ruoyi directly ignored his words and said. Under the eaves of others, Gu ruoyi didn''t let Li shaoting sleep on the ground. "Lie in bed!" Li shaoting raised his eyes to look at the woman and coldly ordered. Gu ruoyi picked up the quilt and lay on the ground directly! And ignored his orders. Li shaoting threw the book in his hand, turned over and got out of bed, took Gu ruoyi lying on the ground with the quilt, and then pressed him down. "I''ve promised to be my woman. What else is on the bed and floor?" It has been more than half a month since she promised to be her own woman! During that time, they had intimate contact, but he only kissed her on the lip, and there was nothing else! He didn''t think he was a gentleman and didn''t force a woman: "if you want to be my li shaoting woman, do it thoroughly!" "What do you think I want you to be my woman for? Go to bed with me "I''m not ready yet!" Gu ruoyi is calm. But the heart is very uneasy. When she decided to come to him, it was already within her expectation! "Before you fall in love with me, I don''t think this kind of thing should happen!" Gu ruoyi''s eyelashes are trembling, and his breathing is becoming short. "If you don''t do it, how can you love it! Have you ever heard of it? " Li shaoting couldn''t help trying to play with this woman. I feel that women''s breathing becomes disordered, and I have a little sense of victory in my heart. For such a long time, he has not seen the expression beyond indifference and smile on this face. Now, he clearly felt her tension. This woman is really interesting. She will still feel nervous! Li shaoting stares at her face. For a moment, he is in a trance. It seems that he has seen the girl 14 years ago. He just thinks that she is an orphan and thinks that it is impossible! Finally, he turned over and lay on the other side, "I''m not interested tonight, but..." he turned to her face and stared at her face sharply: "woman, remember that since you have promised to be my li shaoting woman, it''s not a verbal form! And practice it "Rest assured to sleep! I won''t touch you tonight! " Maybe it''s a rare happy day. Li shaoting is not very angry with her reaction. Maybe some kind of emotion has been quietly growing in his heart, and he is also looking forward to it! Because Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi back to Li''s house three days ago, he saw that his mother and grandfather didn''t resent this woman and took him back to Li''s house for two days in a row. But today, Gu ruoyi didn''t go because he was not feeling well. When Li shaoting came into her room, he saw her pale face. He sat by the bed, frowned, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "I''m ok... I just feel dizzy!" He touched her forehead and felt the soup: "you have a fever!" Li shaoting lifted the quilt, without saying a word, directly bent down to pick her up. Out of the room in a hurry! There was a little tension on his face. He tied Gu ruoyi''s seat belt and sat in the main driving position. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car bounced out like a spring. In less than an hour, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. He held Gu ruoyi and went directly into the hospital A quarter of an hour later, the VIP ward. "Yan, is this woman OK?" Li shaoting looked at Lin Yan with a peach blossom face in front of him and asked. Chapter 73 "Nothing! It''s just a fever. Besides that. There''s nothing wrong with my body. I''ll wake up soon after I''ve finished the injection... " Lin Yan is one of Li shaoting''s best friends and the second son of the president of the hospital. He went abroad for further study four years ago and came back two months ago. In fact, he is a surgeon! But Li shaoting rushed to a doctor, no matter whether he was in internal medicine or surgery, he was a doctor anyway! "Ah Ting, who is this woman? Pretty? " Lin Yan never saw that Li shaoting would be nervous. He suddenly became curious about this woman. "It looks like the woman in the twilight in the Korean movie." Lin Yan once again carefully looked at Gu ruoyi''s face. After seeing it clearly, he decided: "she''s Lin Qianxi!" No wonder, he is still wondering, how can there be such a woman, the original is really Lin Qianxi himself! Li shaoting suddenly frowns. Even Lin Yan, who studies medicine, has seen the movie in which she plays? He was curious. How could he be interested in this woman''s acting! Although he has not seen her play, it seems that he can only play some youth idol movies! Otherwise, how can ye Zixiu be so fascinated! "You haven''t seen it, have you?" Lin Yan caught a glimpse of his frown and guessed what he thought. "In fact, if she is your woman now, I suggest you don''t watch it! After all... "After all, there are a lot of exposure scenes. Although it''s just bare back, he also knows that female artists are dedicated to art! "After all, what?" Li shaoting''s eyes sank and asked coldly. "It''s nothing. It''s just bareback! In fact, there are no over exposed scenes. You need to understand that female artists can devote themselves to art when necessary! " The more Lin Yan described, the more he said, the more gloomy and cold his face was. No, it''s over! With that, he quickly ran away. He didn''t want to stay here for another second. He went outside to relax! He shouldn''t talk too much and show his back. Later, ah Ting misunderstood what to do? Maybe they use a double! Run away, run away! He felt the cold air seeping out of it! At this time, Gu ruoyi, who was lying on the bed, could not feel that someone was staring at her with a haze on her face! When I woke up, it was the next morning! Gu ruoyi felt as if he had a long dream. He was in a daze, as if someone was holding him to the hospital! But when she opened her eyes, she found that she was still in the room. The maid came up with breakfast and sent it to Gu ruoyi''s room. "Miss Lin, are you awake at last?" "Go wash up and have breakfast!" Breakfast? When dizzy, she remembered it was afternoon! Did she sleep all day! "Yesterday, my husband sent you to the hospital, but at night, you fell asleep again, so I don''t worry about leaving you alone in the hospital, driving you back for a long time!" Originally, she did not dream, but someone really took her to the hospital! "What about the others?" "I went to the company after breakfast!" Gu ruoyi dropped his eyes and looked at the breakfast beside him. "Thank you, auntie. Just leave breakfast here. I''ll eat it "Good. I''ll go out first. If you need any help, just give me an order! " Gu ruoyi nodded, only to see the maid''s figure disappeared at the door of the room, then he got up from the bed. Chapter 74 At noon, Gu Ruoxi still stayed in the villa as if nothing had happened. It''s been a long time since the incident of Zhao Yasi. There is no public opinion about Zhao Yasi and himself on the Internet. It is also because of the fact that Zhao Yasi''s incident affected him that Gu ruoyi also temporarily hid himself. When he was bored, Gu Ruoxi turned on the TV and saw that international actress Lu Qianxue had just returned home after winning the Best Actress Oscar. Lu Qianxue! Her classmate in high school! He was admitted to the University of international performance. Once upon a time, she has been living in the miniature of Lu Qianxue! She and she went to the same noble high school, because the Gu family and the Lu family are big families. At that time, because of her own health, she was often compared with Lu Qianxue by other classmates, so she was often laughed at by classmates. At that time, Lu Qianxue was a famous figure in the school. She was very good at painting, no matter how she studied or how she looked. She once became the object of pursuit of the rich family. And she, in addition to her weight, even her academic performance is always one point lower than her, ranking behind her. Because of this, she has always become the green leaf of Lu Qianxue and the foil of her existence. Once she was very envious of Lu Qianxue. From childhood, you can do what you like, enjoy more praise from others, and don''t need to experience others'' satire. Think of being ridiculed words, Gu ruoyi still feel bitter, her fists tightly together, now different, she is not that Gu ruoyi! "Miss Lin, I took the liberty to ask you out today, mainly because I want to talk about signing a contract with you! Some time ago, because of the scandal of IELTS Zhao, our company lost a lot of potential artists. Now that this matter is over, we sincerely invite you to join our company and become a member of our company! " Z Star Media Company representative Mu Wei stares at Gu ruoyi''s face and calmly opens his mouth. Z Star Media Company is one of the most prestigious companies in China. None of the artists under the company are not powerful and have a strong family background! It has the top resources in China, and also has a certain reputation overseas. Overseas resources are very rich. Although Zhao Yasi is not an artist of their company, because of the scandal, several artists of their company were involved. "It seems that representative Mu came to me to find the vacant staff of the replacement company!" Gu ruoyi joked mischievously. Gu ruoyi naturally knows that a large company like this can''t enter without certain strength or background. As Lin Qianxi, she is quite a person with a blank background in the capital. If she talks about her acting skills, she dare not boast that she is better than any other artist in their company. After all, she has not received professional performance training, and almost all the artists of her company come from famous performance universities. "Miss Lin is joking. We have seen your plays in Korea. You are really a talented performer and have great potential. We need artists like you." Muwei fingers cross grip on the table, behind the sharp lens is a pair of God''s eyes. "What''s more, if Miss Lin comes to our company, she can learn a lot of acting skills. It''s also an opportunity for you to learn!" Chapter 75 "Compared with our rich resources, our company can provide you more learning opportunities and hone your acting skills! If necessary, we will let Miss Lin go abroad for further study! " Gu ruoyi looks at him in surprise, because she doesn''t rely on selling people''s equipment to build artists like the previous representative of YM company. On the contrary, they pay attention to the artists'' own strength. Moreover, all the movie stars over the years are in their company, and the year of Hallyu, who has been the movie star for two consecutive years, is also a member of their company! Their company strength is very strong! "On behalf of mu, I heard that Lu Qianxue plans to sign a contract with your company when she comes back this time, right?" Gu ruoyi asked. "It seems that Miss Lin is very well informed." "Is that true?" "Yes, our company will not let such powerful people go to other companies." "Good! I promised you to sign a contract with your company! " Gu ruoyi resolutely agreed. "Aren''t you afraid that we gave her all the good resources?" After seeing her so readily agree, on the contrary, muwei felt a little surprised. "I believe in your company!" New people go everywhere is the same, and, he is right, she can learn from those elders! It did her no harm. Gu ruoyi carefully looked at the contract and felt that there was no unreasonable agreement before signing his name! "Happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation." After signing the contract, Gu ruoyi went out from the restaurant. Just after going out for a short time, I saw Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road. When she was surprised, the man in the back seat rolled down the window and said coldly, "get in the car!" Gu ruoyi got into the car with doubts. The air in the car is very dignified, and Gu ruoyi feels a little bit oppressed. How did he know he would be here! "Did it work?" Li shaoting said calmly. "How do you know?" "I don''t know. Who do you think will come to you, a woman who can only play that kind of play?" Speaking of anger, Lin Yan said to himself that day, he also saw the film that she became famous. Sure enough, it''s the same as what Lin Yan said! For art? Hum, it''s just a selling point! Li shaoting doesn''t know why he is so angry. He doesn''t fall in love with her, but he seems to have an uncontrollable possessive desire for her! In a rage, he bought out the copyright! Let those resources disappear on the network! "It was you who helped. I said, "why did that big company suddenly come to me?" She said, ignoring his sarcasm. Does he think he''s on his own? It''s just a stand in for her! Although she is Lin Qianxi now, she is a person who cares for her family after all. One day, when she looks back at her family, it represents the face of caring for her family. She will not be stupid enough to make her grandfather and brother angry! However, how he thinks it''s none of her business, and what he thinks of himself can no longer affect her. "In return, how are you going to repay me?" Li shaoting frowned at the little face and asked resolutely. Gu ruoyi heard his voice, so he hooked his neck, kiss on his forehead. "That''s all right!" She said with a smile. Li shaoting''s eyebrows were tightly condensed into a ball, staring at her, his heart palpitating inexplicably. It''s a very annoying feeling! This feeling reminds him of what she said to him! How could he be so easily disturbed by women! Chapter 76 The reason why he has this feeling is just a moment of freshness! Thinking of this reason, Li shaoting was relieved. "Lin Qianxi, what I hope is not this, but more!" With that, Li shaoting raised her face, lowered his head, kissed her soft lips, pried open her shell teeth, and got more fragrance! Bailuo, who was driving in front of him, raised his eyes and saw the ambiguous scene behind him. What the boss said just now was a naked hint. What''s more, it doesn''t seem like what he said. If he really wants a woman, he doesn''t need to say that. It seems that their boss is too abnormal in front of Lin Qianxi! "In return, I won''t be able to receive the play or announcement this week! Go somewhere with me "Where to?" Early in the morning, after breakfast, Gu ruoyi followed Li shaoting to a place. Looking at the trees on the roadside, Gu ruoyi can''t help but wonder. Where on earth is he going to take himself? And I''ve been packing clothes for a week! "Li shaoting, where are you going?" "You''ll know when you go!" The car went up to Qiushan. The road on the mountain is winding and the car drives very slowly. But soon, it reached the mountain. To Gu ruoyi''s surprise, there is also a villa here. There are a lot of bodyguards outside. This has aroused Gu ruoyi''s curiosity more and more. "Mr. Li!" The bodyguard saw Li shaoting and bowed 90 degrees to greet him. When entering the villa, Gu ruoyi found a 20-year-old young man with white body and angel like body sitting in the living room watching cartoons. "Who is he?" Gu ruoyi was shocked by his beauty. He is very white, even the hair and eyelashes are white, like an angel, pure and beautiful, very beautiful! It can be seen from his appearance that he is somewhat similar to Li shaoting. "The second uncle''s child is my cousin!" Li shaoting lightly responds to Gu ruoyi. "Your cousin?" Gu ruoyi just heard some explosive news. How come she has never heard of Li shaoting and his cousin! She only knew that Li shaoting had a second uncle, but later it seemed that something happened to him and he was gone! "Yes, he is my cousin, Li Shaoxi!" "He''s so beautiful." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help admiring that as a woman, Gu ruoyi thought it was too beautiful! However, she is very curious, if he is Li''s family, why he doesn''t stay at home, why he stays so far away from them, and seems to be protected. "Brother, here you are!" Li Shaoxi heard the movement behind, turned around and looked at Li shaoting. With a smile, he showed a row of white teeth like the crescent moon, which was just like an angel''s smile. He put down his remote control and walked slowly towards Li shaoting. After seeing Gu ruoyi except Li shaoting, his lazy eyes were full of light. He lowered his head to Gu ruoyi''s side and sniffed: "peppermint flavor!" Gu ruoyi didn''t feel frivolous because of his action. On the contrary, he looks as pure as an angel. Even if he does, it won''t make people think that his thought is impure. If there is an angel, it is the same as him! "Brother, is she the wife you want to marry?" Li Shaoxi raised his eyes and asked Li shaoting, who was a few centimeters higher than himself. "No!" Li shaoting answers, the emotion in the Mou son is not clear. Chapter 77 This makes Gu ruoyi a little embarrassed. She is Li shaoting''s wife, but it was once! Now they are nothing! "Hello, my name is Lin Qianxi, not his wife, just his girlfriend!" Gu ruoyi reaches over and wants to hold Li Shaoxi''s hand, but Li shaoting catches him back. "Your hands are not disinfected!" what? Do you want her to disinfect it? "Hello, my name is Li Shaoxi!" No matter whether her brother holds her hand or not, Li Shaoxi quickly reaches out another hand to hold Gu ruoyi''s hand. It was a beautiful smile. This is the first strange woman I met except my brother and servant. "Xi, you stay here first, we''ll take things up and put them away!" Li shaoting said, picked up the small line on the ground, Li took Gu ruoyi to the second floor. Gu ruoyi just felt puzzled. They are all children of the Li family. The one below is an angel, and the one in front is like a devil. "Li shaoting. Can you tell me why your cousin is here? And there are people watching! Just now, even if I shake hands with him, you have to stop him. Is he ill? " Gu ruoyi sat on the bed and asked coldly. "He was born with albinism!" "Because he was white all over his life and his family loved face, the Li family never mentioned it! What''s more, it concerns Li Shaoxi''s physical and mental safety! " "The old man is not a ruthless person, for his grandson, he hopes he can have a healthy growth environment!" "It''s not a shameful thing! Is hiding to protect him or to hurt him? " At the thought that such a beautiful angel''s daily range of activities is only Akiyama, she feels sorry for him except for these faces. Li shaoting looked at her, his eyes were full of faint edge, and he didn''t plan to say anything. At noon the next day. "I''m really curious, how can I bring you to this place?" Li Shaoxi sat cross legged on the sofa, holding his beautiful face in one hand, looking at Gu ruoyi''s long curly black hair. "I don''t know why he brought me here!" "If you want to know, you can ask your brother. Otherwise, I can''t tell you! " "You are special to him, I think." At this time, Li shaoting was coming down from the second floor. He saw two people with black and white hair and beautiful face. Unexpectedly, he felt that they were right! But when he thought of this, his heart was restless for no reason. "My brother''s down!" Li Shaoxi''s slender fingers poked Gu ruoyi''s face and said with a smile. "Come on, go fishing!" Li shaoting changed his casual clothes and said coldly to the two men. "Fishing?" The second day here is for fishing? "If you don''t go, you can stay here! Hee, let''s go Li shaoting, regardless of Gu ruoyi, shouts at Li Shaoxi. "Let''s go, sister shallow. It''s rare for someone as beautiful as you to come. I don''t want to face my brother''s cold face all day long!" Then he went to the door and changed his shoes. Seeing this, Gu ruoyi was bored to stay here. He got up from the sofa and went out with the two brothers. Anyway, this kind of comfortable life, I''m afraid it won''t happen in the future, so I''d better enjoy the nature! "Sister Qianqian, don''t stand outside like that. Be careful to fall into the lake!" "It''s ok... Putong!" Gu ruoyi just wanted to say that he would be careful. Who knows that he fell into the lake before he finished speaking! Chapter 78 The lake is very deep. Gu ruoyi fluttered a few times, "help..." Not far away, Li shaoting hears Gu ruoyi''s cry for help. His whole heart hangs up. He quickly puts down his fishing rod and runs towards Gu ruoyi, only to find that she is sinking gradually. "Poof" Do not want to jump into the lake, diving into the water will be Gu ruoyi rescued on the shore. "Lin Qianxi? Wake up Li shaoting patted her face and found that there was no movement. The heart suddenly jerks tight, a heart seems to be afraid of something. Then, Li shaoting opened Gu ruoyi''s mouth and gave him artificial respiration. After a few gas exchanges, he helped her with cardiac resuscitation! "Cough..." Gu ruoyi coughed and spat out the lake water! After a long time, I opened my eyes, and the long feather eyelashes were stained with a layer of dense. Seeing Li shaoting''s worried face, Gu ruoyi knows that he has been saved by this man again. He has a strange feeling in his heart. He doesn''t know what it is. "Sister beauty, are you ok?" Li Shaoxi said anxiously. "Nothing... Just a few more drinks!" Hearing her joking tone, Li shaoting suddenly got angry... Thanks to his worry that she would die like this, she was still in the mood of joking! "Thank you, Li shaoting!" "Lin Qianxi, you don''t have eyes in such a big lake!" He growled. If he hadn''t heard the sound, he would have been lying dead in the lake! "I''m sorry to worry you!" At this time, Gu ruoyi felt very sorry. Li shaoting saw that pair of clear water eyes, originally wanted to scold a few more words, words to the mouth, or stiffly back! "Still fishing?" Gu ruoyi was not afraid of death and asked coldly. "Not in the mood!" He''s angry! Stand up, and then go with nameless fire, full of anger, left here. Back to the villa, Gu ruoyi found that he had changed his clothes, half leaning on the sofa. Li Shaoxi took Gu ruoyi''s hand and went up to the second floor: "I think my brother should be angry!" His white and bloodless face looks like a pure white China, beautiful and fragile. The long eyelashes are shaking, just like the elk awakened. It''s a beautiful man. She should have called him Li pretty. "I see." "So, I think you should please brother. Otherwise, I don''t think my brother will get better for a while. " Gu ruoyi "I''ll go down first." Gu ruoyi nodded and went back to his room. After changing clothes, Gu ruoyi did not go downstairs, but lay on the bed. The whole thing just now made her feel nervous. Lying in bed for a long time, Gu ruoyi soon fell asleep. Li shaoting thought that this woman was doing something upstairs. After touching for so long, he saw her lying on the bed and sleeping soundly when he came up. When she fell into the lake, he didn''t know why he was so worried about her safety. Li shaoting sat by the bed. After the woman appeared, his life seemed to be off track. Originally intended to stay here for a week, on the third day, Li shaoting received a phone call from the company, saying that he had something to deal with, so he took her down the mountain! "Are you really going to let him stay in Qiushan all his life?" Gu ruoyi feels that he really doesn''t understand. He is as white and beautiful as an angel. What''s the difference between appearance and others! "Are you too selfish?" "Selfish? No one is not selfish Li shaoting replied. "Put away your compassion! At least it''s not safe for him to come back to Li''s home! " "What do you mean?" Gu ruoyi was surprised and puzzled. Chapter 79 "You think, let those bodyguards guard, just to stop Xi a person secretly down the mountain, this is to protect him!" Li shaoting continued to drive his car, and did not intend to continue to answer Gu ruoyi''s question. Gu ruoyi waited for a long time, but he didn''t listen to what he said! Not long after going down the mountain, Gu ruoyi received a message. It''s from the company. She''s asked to attend the company''s celebration right away. It''s the 40th anniversary celebration of the company. Coming to the celebration, Gu ruoyi found a quiet place to sit. In the crowd, she saw Li shaoting and Leng Yichen! Why are they here? "Dad is getting more and more bored. What kind of anniversary party do you have every year?" A girl with pure appearance and a tear mole under her eyes also sat beside Gu ruoyi and began to speak sullenly. Gu ruoyi looked up at the girl and complained. The girl looks like she''s only 20 years old, wearing a pink dress. "Hello, sister, are you a new female artist from my father''s company? How come I''ve never seen you before? " The girl noticed that Gu ruoyi was staring at her and was attracted by her cool temperament. She couldn''t help chatting up. "Your father?" "Mu, my brother is also the representative here!" "Is muwei your brother?" "Yes Gu ruoyi didn''t think that the representative of Mu was her brother, and Mu Wei was the son of the boss of the company. "What''s your name, sister?" "Lin Qianxi!" "So you are Lin Qianxi. You can be regarded as making me easy to find!" No wonder Ye Zixiu talks about Lin Qianxi every day! So beautiful! "Are you looking for me?" Gu ruoyi doubts. They just met for the first time, and she didn''t know herself. What are you looking for! "Yes! Ye Zixiu said, if I can get your three signatures, he will promise to accompany me for a day! " Muxinran said naively. At the thought that ye Zixiu would accompany her all day, she felt very happy. Said, took out three small notebooks from the bag, then took out the pen. Can help little lovers, Gu ruoyi nature is willing to help her sign. But when I signed the second one, someone suddenly took a glass of water and poured it on the notebook, "Oh, I''m really sorry!" "What are you doing?" Muxinran looked at his notebook was wet, angrily stood up from the position: "you ugly eight strange, actually dare to wet my things, see I don''t repair you!" Gu ruoyi is startled. She looks so clever and has such a fierce temper. "Bai Feifei, I think you are looking for death. How dare you run wild in my territory Said muxinran long hand will go to grasp Bai Feifei''s hair. The other hand tore at her clothes. "Muxinran, please let me go. I don''t know what you are doing. Why are you bullying me?" "No, what? You think we''re all blind or something! Xiaobai Lianhua, are you looking for a fight? " Gu ruoyi saw two 18-year-old girls scuffling in front of him. He couldn''t see it any more, so he went forward to stop them, but they were angry and pushed away. Gu ruoyi stepped back a few steps. His high-heeled shoes sprained and broke. He was caught by a man when he almost fell down. Gu ruoyi looks back at the man. He is tall and handsome. It''s Lu anbai! People around watched the fighting scene one after another. The two women scuffled regardless of their identity and whether they were disgraced. It was ridiculed. Chapter 80 Li shaoting behind the crowd didn''t plan to watch the boring scene, but when he raised his eyes to the other side, his eyes just fell on Gu ruoyi''s body, just... Lu an Baigan half holding her? Suddenly, the sky suddenly changed, the clouds were thick, and Li shaoting''s face was gloomy. He bypassed the crowd and quickly came to Gu ruoyi''s side. He grabbed her hand and didn''t notice that one of her high heels was broken. Take Gu ruoyi away from the scene! Gu ruoyi, who hasn''t reacted yet, is crammed into the car. "What''s the matter?" She asked innocently. My feet hurt unexpectedly. Fortunately, the high-heeled shoes she wore were not high, otherwise she would have sprained her feet if she was dragged by this man all the way. She raised her head. How could she feel that Li shaoting''s anger was puzzling! Li shaoting looked at her innocent and clear eyes and thought she was really damned! This woman always looks at herself with such eyes, as if he had done something wrong! "Stay away from Lu anbai in the future!" "Ah?" "I said, don''t get too close to that man!" "Li shaoting, are you jealous?" She fixed her eyes on him, waiting for his answer. "Do you think it''s possible?" Li shaoting snorted coldly. "Why not? From the day you saved me in Qiushan, I can see that you are worried about me. Now, Lu anbai just catches me who is about to fall to the ground. You are so angry... " Gu ruoyi tried to encircle Li shaoting''s neck and said movingly, "isn''t it just like that?" "Are you so proud of your beauty? Think I have the ability to make me fall in love with you? " Li shaoting didn''t know how to control his impulse to ask her: "I told you, don''t try to fall in love with me!" "So..." she lowered her beautiful eyes and answered. Seeing her drooping eyes, Li shaoting''s heart twitched suddenly. "Come on, come back with me!" He ignored the impetuous heartache in his heart and drove around to the driver''s seat in front of him. In Jingyuan, Li shaoting opens the door for Gu ruoyi. "Get out of the car, do you want me to hold you?" "If you don''t mind my being heavy!" Gu ruoyi is half joking and half mischievous. Suddenly, Li shaoting really bent down and took her out. Gu ruoyi was stunned. She was just a joke. "I''m just kidding!" "No nonsense! I''m still pretending to hold you, aren''t I? " Even Li shaoting himself didn''t know how he indulged her and how he indulged her. She put her hands around his neck. She put her head on his chest. Her pure and moving eyes were shining in the place where Li shaoting couldn''t see. Early in the morning, Gu ruoyi was awakened by the sound below. Fortunately, she didn''t get up, otherwise, she estimated that she would run downstairs, and then asked these people not to be so noisy! Gu ruoyi went downstairs in his pajamas. He just went to the middle of the stairs. In the hall, he stared at himself with three pairs of eyes! The most surprising thing is Ye Zixiu. It''s open enough to put down a woman''s fist. He can''t believe that his goddess lives here with the man he adores most! He wiped his eyes with his hand and found that he was not wrong! "My God Ye Zixiu exclaimed. He quickly pinched his cousin''s thigh. "Second brother, does it hurt?" Leng Yichen''s elegant and handsome face wrinkled slightly, and her finger with distinct phalanx pinched Ye Zixiu''s face. "It hurts!" "Don''t let go when you know the pain!" He exhorted. Chapter 81 "It seems to be true!" Ye Zixiu felt that he was still in a dream! Gu ruoyi walked towards them. Fortunately, he was wearing trousers and long clothes. Otherwise, he would lose face! "Hello A polite greeting. Only with a greeting did he come to the table and sit down. Li shaoting glanced at Gu ruoyi and then at Ye Zixiu. He was very happy. "Brother, when is it going to happen?" Ye Zixiu is jealous. "So much!" He hummed coldly and didn''t want to pay attention to him. "Go on with what happened!" "I''m here to see you and help me investigate Li Haocheng 15 years ago." "About your second uncle?" "It was... The car accident at that time didn''t happen so coincidentally." Li shaoting said seriously. "But after so many years, do you think it is possible to find out the truth?" Leng Yichen looks at Li shaoting. I remember that car accident caused a sensation in the whole capital. Li Haocheng was once a rare genius in business, and he was also deeply loved by Mr. Li! He is also a powerful figure. Gu ruoyi listened to the conversation on the sofa while eating breakfast. It turned out that there was something strange about the death of Li Er Ye! No wonder he said those words to himself when he came down from Qiushan, saying that they were actually protecting Li Shaoxi! It seems that I think the people of Li family are too selfish! "The truth will never be buried!" "Ah Ting, everything in the past is over. I want to move on. Since your grandfather doesn''t plan to pursue, I think you''d better put it down! " Leng Yichen looks at the woman on the dining table and laughs in her heart. "I''m not the old man, I''m not as unkind as he is!" When Li shaoting finished his sentence, he heard a choking voice coming from the dining table. Gu ruoyi suddenly drank a few water, almost choked by Li shaoting''s words. "It seems that the truth of your sentence is not high!" Leng Yichen couldn''t help laughing. Li shaoting''s eyes sank, his face was black, and he glanced at Gu ruoyi. This woman, is he so unbearable in her heart! After the meal, Gu ruoyi went upstairs to change his clothes and was ready to go to the company. When they came down, those people were no longer there! Only when I got out of the gate did I see that Li shaoting''s car was still outside. "Get in the car!" "Where to?" "Aren''t you going to the company?" "Are you going to take me?" "If you don''t come up again, go outside and fight!" In a hurry, Gu ruoyi came and sat in the door. Only the side of the man cold face, did not say a word. When I got to the door of the company, I heard Li shaoting''s low voice: "call me if you have something!" Gu ruoyi nodded and walked towards the company. The representative of the company told her to get the script and shoot it the day after tomorrow. Just at the door, I heard the conversation of other female artists: "who is Lin Qianxi? Why can she get such good resources soon after she signed the company?" "Bai Wei, can you keep your voice down? They have backstage. And it''s just the role of a woman number two! Why are you making such a fuss! It''s not like you haven''t been a heroine. " "Woman two? I''m afraid you don''t know how famous the writer is now. The script is adapted from the novel. The novel is a big IP. Even if it''s not filmed, it already has a high degree of attention! Compared with the previous heroine''s role, I''m afraid a girl in it will follow the explosion at that time! " Haiwei is impatient. "If you want me to tell you, it''s because she''s on the list!" She added. Chapter 82 Gu ruoyi stands at the door sneering, she is really on the list of rich, but also beautiful and charming, their dream lover Li shaoting! She stepped in. But the two men saw Gu ruoyi coughing awkwardly. They felt like they were caught on the spot and had nowhere to run. "I told you not to say it!" Bai Wei glared at the woman: "look at you! I''m going to say it. Isn''t that what I said? " Gu ruoyi just saw Lu Qianxue when he came into the office. There''s another man... The year of Hallyu. "Asahi, here you are." Muwei gave three copies of the script to three people at the scene. "What you are holding is the script that the company has won for you. It is said that it was adapted from one of the representative works of the best-selling writer Zhong Ling. Take it back and try to figure out the roles in each of them! " "The day after tomorrow?" Gu ruoyi asked. Think time is too hasty! "Yes. Because the release date has been arranged, just at the end of this year, so the time is very short! All right, let''s go back and have a look! " "Asahi, you stay!" Gu ruoyi was stopped when he turned around and was ready to leave. The two people who came to the door also looked back and left soon. "Just listen to what you say outside, don''t put it in your heart!" Gu ruoyi nodded. She didn''t care. Besides, what they said is not wrong. As long as those people don''t go against her, she doesn''t care. Downstairs, the company should have left long ago, but Lu Qianxue waved to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi was puzzled: "Miss Lu, haven''t you left yet?" "Just call me Qianxue. Don''t be so outspoken. Anyway, we are all from the same company. We will partner together in the future." Gu ruoyi listened to Lu Qianxue''s voice, still as gentle as ever. She is more beautiful than before, has the temperament, every move is elegant temperament. "Where''s your assistant?" "Looking for it!" "Sister Qianxi!" Just from the luxury Lamborghini down muxinran saw this side of Gu ruoyi, called. Gu ruoyi was very impressed with the girl and replied with a smile, "how did you come here?" "Don''t forget, I''m the daughter of the boss of this company. I''m going to let my brother give me a girl to pawn, enjoy it Mu Xinran looked at Lu Qianxue, then white her one eye, cold voice sneered: "pretend!" Lu Qianxue was surprised and wronged! She just saw her for the first time! "Qian Xi, why don''t I treat you to dinner?" Lu Qianxue''s bright and moving mouth. "No! Go, sister Qianxi, I''ll take you to eat delicious food! " Said Mu Xinran white Lu Qianxue one eye, pulls nearby Gu ruoyi to leave. "I tell you, don''t get so close to this woman. You don''t know how white this woman is. She pretends to be soft and weak, just to let others praise her and set her off!" Muxinran said without exaggeration. "How do you know?" "Isn''t that what''s on TV?" He frowned happily. And she has seen Lu Qianxue''s plays, but she doesn''t like her. With that, she left Gu ruoyi and headed for the company. A Mercedes Benz passes by Gu ruoyi''s side, and the window slowly rolls up... The man inside is Han LiuNian, the movie king, but he looks familiar. It seems that he didn''t see him for the first time. Chapter 83 Yes... She also took the anti wolf spray to lift her home in the hotel elevator. But fortunately, he was wearing a mask and a hat at that time, so he should not recognize himself! Go to the roadside, Gu ruoyi hand stopped a taxi. When she got on the bus, the mysterious car parked at the opposite intersection left leisurely! On the way back, Gu ruoyi suddenly receives a call from Li shaoting. "What''s the matter?" "Where is it?" "Ready to go back to the garden!" "Come to the company!" "I... Dudu..." Gu ruoyi wanted to say something else, and the phone was hung up by the other party. As a last resort, Gu ruoyi asked the driver to turn the front of the car, and then went to Li''s group. After arriving at the lees group, we went up to the 20th floor. Standing at the door, Gu ruoyi heard the dialogue inside. "Li Cong, do you want me to take back your coffin with you? You can choose either of the two options! " "Li shaoting, what right do you have to do this? I''ll leave on the basis of what you want me to leave. Don''t forget that I''m also a shareholder of this company, and I have 10% shares in my hand!" "Why? Just because I''m the biggest decision maker of Lishi group! " Li shaoting looked at the document in his hand as if nothing had happened, and spoke coldly. All of a sudden, he picked up two books and threw them in front of him. He put them on the table with both hands: "look, I''ve asked someone to help you restore the false accounts that have been done secretly in recent years, and see if the number is right?" Li Cong quickly picked up this account book to see that one is a false account book of empty losses, and the other is a true account book of the company''s profits every year. "With the reason that employees can''t afford to pay for their losses, I constantly misappropriate funds from the head office as staff fees, so as to pocket all the profitable funds. Am I right?" "The profit of the subsidiary is more than 100 million yuan, and you haven''t made less money in recent years, have you?" Li Cong''s hands and feet trembled with surprise. "I guess some of your money went into the bank card and some into the stock." Li shaoting hummed coldly. "As long as I report the evidence to the police, how many years do you think you will be in prison at most?" "Li shaoting, do you have to force us to lose our way?" Li Cong gritted his teeth. "I warned you before that you have to challenge my bottom line and touch the scales!" Cold voice as if from hell in general, people feel chilly! "No? OK, I''ll count to three, and after that, barrow calls the police ¡°1¡­¡­¡± ¡°2¡­¡­¡± "Li shaoting, you are cruel!" Then he threw the badge of the director on the table! Is he stupid? He''s in jail! Cary''s money is too much for him to spend in his two lives! Big deal, start your own company! Li Cong walked out with an angry face. When he came to the door, he found Gu ruoyi so beautiful. He thought she was also an employee here. He couldn''t help looking more! "Boss, you won''t really let him go!" The money in his card, which he checked, is two billion yuan. Plus the money for buying shares, there should be about three billion yuan! Li shaoting raised his lips gradually: "freeze the money on his card in the name of public funds!" "Yes Barrow smiles and nods. It shouldn''t be cheap, old man! Gu ruoyi just heard his words when he came in. It''s really cruel! It seems that if the Gu family and the Li family are really in opposition, it is the Gu family that suffers! Not because I don''t believe in my brother''s ability, but because my brother is not cruel enough! All of a sudden, he will be a major shareholder into disgrace! Chapter 84 Li shaoting seems to be in a good mood, so that if Gu ruoyi comes in and doesn''t knock on the door, he doesn''t care. Instead, he hooks his finger at Gu ruoyi and asks her to come to his side. He encircled Gu ruoyi and let her sit on her lap. Then he said, "have you eaten yet?" He hot spray on Gu ruoyi''s neck, let Gu ruoyi feel a little uncomfortable! "Not yet!" "What would you like to eat?" "Whatever." Because she''s never picky about food! Suddenly noticed Gu ruoyi''s script in his hand, he snatched it over and looked at it carefully, and it was enough. No kissing! The corners of his mouth rose gently. "Go, take you back to Li''s for lunch!" He put the script on the table. These days, mom always urges herself to take this woman home, saying that the old man called her! The old man lived for most of his life and finally got enlightened. Instead of paying attention to the door, he accepted the people in the circle! I don''t know what''s special about this woman, that is, she''s a little beautiful, and she''s a little smart, and she''s not very special! It took an hour to drive back to the Li family mansion. Gu ruoyi also specially brought gifts to Li Laozi and his aunt! Only after I went in, I found that Li shaoting''s father was also there, with only two presents in his hand! Gu ruoyi was surprised that she had been here several times, but she didn''t find Li shaoting''s father. Even at night, she didn''t come back to Li''s home. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi sees a girl coming down from the second floor. This girl, she''s met! At the company''s anniversary party! What did the girl call her? Bai Feifei! When he saw Bai Feifei, Li shaoting''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, his hands clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands burst out. "Ah Ting, how did you come back? Don''t tell mom! So mom can cook some delicious food for you Hua Zhiqing sees Li shaoting and they come over from the sofa. Gu ruoyi looks at Li Laozi and Li Haotian, and sees that Li Laozi''s face is very bad, serious and threatening! "Dad, no matter how to say, Feifei is also my daughter. We can''t let the children of Li family live outside." "If we let other people know that Feifei is our Li family''s child, I don''t know what to say about our Li family." Li Haotian continued. He didn''t forget the warning given by his son some time ago. He knew that he was a cruel man. He did what he said! So he had to start first, and bring his daughter back as early as possible. If the old man admitted Feifei, at least Feifei was covered by the old man, and his son would not act rashly! "Feifei has suffered a lot outside. He has always been looked down upon by others! Take back the child. After all, Feifei is all from the Li family! " "I don''t admit it!" A cold voice suddenly sounded. Bai Feifei in the corridor was scared to stay where he was by Li shaoting''s words. He didn''t dare to move half a point, but was afraid to alert Li shaoting. Master Li also took a look at Li shaoting, and then turned leisurely. Li shaoting stepped up to Li Haotian and raised his collar. He almost couldn''t help beating him. He was cruel: "Li Haotian, I''m afraid you didn''t hear my warning! I said that if I found your wild seed outside, I would kill you. You are so good that you brought this child born with your mistress to the door. You are so good! " "Ah Ting, stop it. He''s your father!" Hua Zhiqing shouts out to stop Li shaoting. Chapter 85 "He''s not. I don''t have a dad! My father has been dead since I was ten years old and left me on the road to find my mistress! " Li shaoting roared. From the age of ten, if it was not for his coldness and leaving himself on the road, how could that happen. My son''s life is no match for his one night stand with that woman! As an outsider, Gu ruoyi doesn''t know about the Li family, so he can only watch them. So... Is Bai Feifei Li shaoting''s half brother and sister? And Uncle Li has a lover outside? What about Aunt Li? Such a gentle and beautiful woman! It seems that the big ethical drama on TV is not necessarily fake "Ah Ting, how can you say these words?" Huazhiqing''s proper appearance has gradually lost its blood color! "You''re a rebel. You''re great when you grow up, aren''t you? I''m bullying you! " Li Haotian''s voice was a little higher, but he was afraid in his heart! Li shaoting snorted coldly. His deep eyes were frightful, and his thin lips rose slightly: "if you have the ability, I''m afraid it''s my mother who is bullied!" "That woman over there, go back where she came from!" "You..." Li Haotian was so angry that he could hardly speak! "Enough for both of you!" Hearing the voice of the old man''s anger, Li shaoting released Li Haotian''s hand slightly. "Ah Ting, sit down!" The old man said to Li shaoting calmly, his voice was very deep. Li shaoting didn''t do what the old man said, but stood on one side coldly and resolutely! "Dad... Feifei, she suffered a lot outside..." "Shut up The old man''s temper was tempered by his son. "What about your wife? Ah Ting! Have you done your duty as a husband and father! Do you care about them! How can I have such a promising son like you "That girl suffered outside. You asked for it! I, Li Wenhua, have only one grandson in my life! Now you take your child born outside and get out of Li''s house! Don''t disgrace yourself in front of outsiders. I can''t afford to lose my face! " The old man said angrily. How can such a person be the father of such an excellent grandson! How can a man be his daughter-in-law! He took a look at Hua Zhi Qing and saw that she was haggard. Ah... She''s been suffering for half her life! Gu ruoyi heard the old man''s words, a grandson? Isn''t there another one? And the big boy as beautiful as an angel! However, when she thought of what Li shaoting said, she thought that it should be Mr. Li who didn''t want outsiders to know that there was such a person! Bai Feifei listens to their conversation, and her little face loses its color. She clenches her lips tightly. Why can''t she come back to the Li family if she is also a member of the Li family! "Dad, Feifei is also your grandson. Anyway, Feifei will stay in Li''s house. I won''t let her stay outside any more!" Li Hao said angrily. The flower Zhi fine of one side deeply took a breath, in the heart pain is afflictive. "Feifei, come here!" Li Haotian shouts at Bai Feifei. "Call grandpa!" Although Bai Feifei was very afraid of the serious old man in front of him, his face was nothing for the sake of being in Li''s family. He could not bully her any more! The old man didn''t answer. Instead, he stood up with his crutch and didn''t look at her. The fire in Li shaoting''s chest is burning. If his mother is not there, he really wants to blow out the father and daughter! Chapter 86 "It doesn''t matter if grandpa doesn''t respond to you. There will be plenty of time to get along with in the future! Your room is at the end of the second floor. I''ve asked the servant to clean it for you. If you need anything in the future, you can tell me that you are from the Li family. You can buy whatever you want in the future! " Li Haotian looks at his daughter and says. Hum, buy whatever you want? Li shaoting hummed coldly. As long as he cut off his source of funds, see what income his own broken company will have! During the meal, the atmosphere on the whole table was very strange. Quiet, too. However, Gu ruoyi saw Li Haotian bring vegetables to Bai Feifei from time to time. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting. There is no emotion on his handsome and charming face, but he exudes a frightful cold breath. I don''t know why, I always feel that although he grew up in a superior environment, he is actually a poor man! Think of here, Gu ruoyi suddenly startled. What''s so pathetic about him? How can she sympathize with him! All of a sudden, that heart cold up, under the eyes is also invisible cold. After the meal, Li shaoting didn''t stay at Li''s house any more. Instead, he warned Li Haotian and left! The car is on the road. "Li shaoting, I didn''t expect the situation of your Li family to be so complicated!" Sitting in the car, Gu ruoyi turned his head and looked at his beautiful carved outline, sighed. It''s a little more complicated than it''s on TV. First Li Shaoxi, who was protected in Qiushan, and then the ethical drama of his family, the rich family life is a tragedy. Just like yourself! Grandfather Li is a very hard person, and Li shaoting is also a very heartless person. "There are more things you can''t think of!" Li shaoting lengyi replied. "Why are you so against that illegitimate daughter? Are you afraid that half of the Li family''s property will be given to her?" "Afraid? I don''t have fear in Li shaoting''s dictionary! She''s entitled to be able to afford it Think of Li Haotian with her back to Li''s home, up to now, his anger can''t calm down, today with illegitimate daughter back, is tomorrow with that woman back! Thinking of this, Li shaoting can''t help holding the steering wheel. He suddenly pulled Gu ruoyi over, and then gave him a kiss, as if to vent his anger. It''s just that after you kiss it, you want more. "Um... Um..." Gu ruoyi''s eyes glanced to the road ahead, just saw a big truck coming! She pushed away Li shaoting, quickly reached for the steering wheel, turned around and passed the truck! Li shaoting stops the car subconsciously. There was a bang. Gu ruoyi gives Li shaoting a slap, lets the back untie the safety belt, and directly opens the door to get off! Li shaoting was stunned. It''s the first time that Li shaoting has been dumped by a woman! This woman is so capable that she dares to beat him! Li shaoting, angry, got out of the car and went to Gu ruoyi, who kept walking forward. He suddenly grabbed her catkin and said, "woman, stop!" "Who allowed you to get off!" Gu ruoyi turned his head and his eyes were red: "Li shaoting, are you not afraid of death! If you want to die, don''t pull me to die with you You know, if it wasn''t for her, it might have hit a truck. Don''t take her with you if you want to die! When Li shaoting, who was still angry, saw her slightly afraid expression, her cold heart suddenly softened. Recently, he has become more and more unusual. He will be upset and angry for this woman again and again, and he will be soft hearted for this woman again and again! "I haven''t recovered the interest from you! Even if I die, I''ll have a good time with you before I die! " He''s not a good man. He won''t be so kind as to help her without any interest! Chapter 87 He''s a businessman, anytime! With that, Li shaoting, regardless of whether Gu ruoyi was angry or not, picked her up and pushed her to the back of the car. "Sitting in the front affects my driving!" Li shaoting said indifferently. How can Gu ruoyi not hear the overtones of his words! Doesn''t he mean that what happened just now was caused by Gu ruoyi? I didn''t expect that Li shaoting would have such a rogue side! Along the way, Gu ruoyi didn''t make a pit. Even if the man in front of her talked to her, she didn''t make a sound. This makes Li shaoting suddenly have an illusion that they are just like an ordinary couple. And he didn''t notice that he really enjoyed this way of getting along. Some kind of emotion grows slowly in Li shaoting''s heart, even he doesn''t pay attention to the cold and resolute. After leaving Li''s mansion, Li shaoting did not return to the company to go to work, but returned to Jingyuan. Gu ruoyi went upstairs without saying a word. Because of what happened just now, she still has a lingering fear. This man openly drives and kisses himself like this. If he didn''t react quickly, he might have been lying in the hospital. Li shaoting came in stridently towards Gu ruoyi''s room with a sharp face. He saw her lying on the bed with a frown. "Lin Qianxi, what are you angry with! It''s me who should be angry! " He said coldly and deeply, with a cold light in his eyes. This woman is really capable! When he didn''t respond, the woman slapped him. I was beaten by a woman for the first time, and now I''m still shaken by this woman. Gu ruoyi turned his head and sat up, looking at the cold man standing in front of him. "Li shaoting, I just found out that it''s so dangerous to be your woman! It''s very dangerous to be careful of your own life. " She said faintly, "you said, in order to survive, should I stay away from you immediately?" She didn''t want to go through any more dangerous things. Li shaoting''s eyes fell on her. Her delicate and beautiful face was pure, especially her eyes. They were clear without any impurity or emotion, and her face was calm. It seemed that she could not see any emotion. "What, regret?" Li shaoting looked at her. In the face of his anger, she was still pure and plain, and the emotion that could not be seen from her face, his face became more and more gloomy. In the past, what he saw from other women''s eyes was his infatuation with Li shaoting. Now he can''t see such emotion from this woman''s eyes. Lin Qianxi, ah... You are such an interesting woman! However, no matter how hard a woman''s heart is, she also has feelings. Women are always sensitive creatures, especially in love. Li shaoting suddenly wanted to see his love from her eyes. His eyes moved a little, and the corners of his mouth rose gently. The haze had already disappeared. "Regret is not in my dictionary." She hugged her knees and turned away from Li shaoting. I just closed my eyes and thought about something in my heart. After a few seconds, Gu ruoyi noticed that his side suddenly sank. He turned his head suspiciously and found Li shaoting lying on his bed. "Lin Qianxi, be my woman!" His deep voice began to ring. Chapter 88 Gu ruoyi was surprised: "am I not the woman who promised to be you now?" "I said it wasn''t that. Even if I help you, so far, I haven''t received any benefits from you! " "You want me?" So far, Gu ruoyi has not guessed anything else. Is he blaming himself for not giving himself to him for a month. Suddenly, Li shaoting sat up on the bed. Even sitting, he still looks superior, and his breath is still so fierce. Li shaoting pointed to Gu ruoyi''s heart, fixed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "from body and mind, from inside to outside, like a lover, be my li shaoting''s woman... I want you to be my girlfriend and love me!" Li shaoting said the last sentence almost in a commanding tone. "Didn''t you say you could guarantee that I would fall in love with you in these three months? Now, I''ll give you this chance! " Gu ruoyi is a little surprised. She always thinks that Li shaoting seems to be getting too fast. She will think that Li shaoting is taking the wrong medicine soon. "Let''s try to socialize, just like ordinary men and women, OK?" He locked Gu ruoyi''s face tightly, looked at her small face, and did not let go of any subtle expression changes on her face. I want to see what she is thinking through these changes. "Why?" Gu ruoyi is still confused. What''s the purpose? Like her? Suddenly, Li shaoting took off his indifference and domineering manner and said, "I think my mother wants me to be like this!" He could see that mom and the old man in the family still liked this woman. In other words, he is also looking forward to seeing that kind of love in this woman''s eyes. He wants to see this kind of emotion in her face. Moreover, this kind of love game between men and women, he Li shaoting will not lose anything! Only later did he realize that he had not lost anything. So it is, for my aunt "In fact, I''ve been quietly regarding you as my boyfriend." She pretended to acquiesce. When he first met his family, Gu ruoyi had already introduced himself to them as his girlfriend. "It''s just that you''re too cold." She was pathetic, as if she had been wronged. "Well, it seems that I will be gentle with you in the future!" Li shaoting''s pretty eyebrows picked and looked at the woman in front of him. An imperceptible radian at the corner of the mouth rose gradually. He decided that he wanted this woman, both physically and mentally. "So, as friends and girlfriends, should we date like normal men and women?" Gu ruoyi said happily. No matter from the facial expression or body movements, Gu ruoyi seems to be expecting. Li shaoting is very satisfied with her reaction. "As you wish, I will push the cooperation with foreigners tomorrow to the next week! How about staying with you? " "Li shaoting, are you serious?" Gu ruoyi exclaimed. "What do you think? Think I''m just playing with you? " At this time, he did not have the past cold and evil, handsome and charming face looks very gentle, without the past ruthless absolutely rebellious. Gu ruoyi was stunned by his sudden change. The man''s face changed really fast. The next day, Li shaoting called bailuo and asked him to postpone his cooperation with foreigners until next week. It kind of shocked barrow. Even if there is something wrong with boss, he will not change his mind temporarily. Suddenly, he will postpone the signing of cooperation with foreigners today for a week. Chapter 89 I don''t come to work today. Unexpected, really unexpected! meanwhile. Gu Ruo comes down from Li shaoting''s car and stands beside it. Today, she is dressed in a simple and elegant way, which gives people a feeling of being easy to get close to. She slowly raised her head and looked at the words "Chen Ruo orphanage". She narrowed her eyes. Before, she often came to the orphanage with her grandfather to see the children here. Yesterday, Li shaoting said that he wanted to come to the orphanage where she grew up and learn about her past life. Naturally, she knew what he was thinking, but she wanted to take this opportunity to check himself. Li shaoting is still a shirt with a tailored suit, which makes him look very serious, sharp, handsome and cool. From the inside out, it exudes the indifference of strangers. After he came out of the car, he looked at Gu ruoyi''s back and the big words on the arch. He walked around the car and stood beside her, in a soft voice: "take all the gifts in the car!" Gu ruoyi turned his head, nodded and answered. "You take in the back too!" Li shaoting turned around and gave a cold command to the bodyguard driver. Go in. The Dean has been waiting here for a long time. "Xiao Xi, you are back at last." The Dean held the frame and looked very kind. Behind her stood a row of children, from three and a half to twelve! Although they only grow up in the orphanage, they look very white and lovely. Gu ruoyi put his things on the ground and came to the dean in two steps. It was like an old friend who had been away for a long time. He hugged her excitedly: "Dean, I''ve been delayed recently. I always say I''ll come back to see you. I''m really sorry for coming back now." "Silly boy, just come back! Thank you for your hard work. I''ve been sending money here all these years. " The president patted Gu ruoyi on the back, intimately. Even though the orphanage has been accepting donations from a woman named Lin Qianxi, this is the first time they have met, the Dean always feels that she is very close, as if she had known her before. Some time ago, she sent a photo of herself to her, and asked her to forge an identity that had existed in the orphanage for her. She also asked her not to mention it to anyone, and asked her to clean up their chat records and mailbox. Then it wasn''t long before several men like bodyguards came over with her picture, and they realized that the reason why the girl asked herself to do these things was to deal with these people. "Sister Qianxi, are you back? The dean said, "you will come back today. It seems that the Dean didn''t cheat us." Twelve year old boy looks very white, a pair of big black eyes, very aura. Li shaoting suddenly frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. The children crowded toward Gu ruoyi. This group of children called her so intimately, as if she had really stayed here before, so she would have such familiar feelings. Anyway, her identity has no influence on him. After exchanging greetings with the Dean, Gu ruoyi remembered Li shaoting. She came over, took Li shaoting and said, "this is Li shaoting!" "Her boyfriend!" Li shaoting doesn''t seem to be satisfied with Gu ruoyi''s introduction, so he adds a sentence. The next second, he drew Gu ruoyi closer to him, put his hand on her shoulder and encircled her. Chapter 90 "Hello Li shaoting reached for the president''s hand. Although the president has been staying here on the western border of the city, he still heard of this man. He was stunned for a moment, and then he reached out to hold him. "Hello, Mr. Li!" "By the way, Dean, this is our gift for the children." Just think of the gift on the ground, Gu ruoyi immediately picked up the things on the ground. It''s filled with small toys, dolls and some cars. Gu ruoyi distributed the gifts to the children with a pure smile on his face. After chatting with the Dean, there was a boy pulling Gu ruoyi''s skirt. "Sister Xiaoxi, let''s play eagle and chicken together? If brother Shuyan is an eagle, you will be our mother chicken. We''re all your chicks, OK? " Asked the four-year-old boy expectantly, looking at his sister, who was more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen. Gu ruoyi likes children very much, especially such a lovely child as the little boy in front of her. She squatted down, helped him tidy his collar, and said with a smile, "how can''t you, sister, play with you!" Suddenly, Gu ruoyi stood up, clapped her hands, and let the children gather around her one after another. With a sweet smile on her face, she asked the children''s opinions: "shall we play Eagle catching chicken together?" "OK, OK, OK, let''s play eagle and chicken together!" The children clapped and cheered, very happy and excited! In a moment, Gu ruoyi took the children to the open place on the other side. Then he raised his hands and turned into a chicken mother to protect his children from being taken away by Eagles. Not far away, Li shaoting looked at her, the smile on her face, and the apricot chiffon skirt dancing in the air. It was just like a spirit in the world. Her thin lips gradually rose to a beautiful and charming arc. Perhaps, this is the first time he has seen a smile from the heart on her face in such a long time. Innocent smile in front of children. "These children like her very much!" The president stood beside Li shaoting, looked at the people on the lawn not far away, and whispered a word. It''s like talking to Li shaoting, and it''s like talking to yourself. Li shaoting turned his head suspiciously, and then looked at the Dean: "has she always been so popular with children?" It''s like testing. The Dean gradually took his eyes away from the children, and then fell on Li shaoting, showing a kind smile: "Mr. Li, if you have anything to ask!" Surprise! Li shaoting frowned slightly and gazed at the clever Dean. However, he turned his eyes. Since she could see it, even if he threatened and asked, he could not ask. Moreover, he disdained to force a woman! Anyway, Lin Qianxi''s identity can''t change the fact that she wants to be his woman. "What does the Dean want me to ask? Ask her if she''s ever had a good time here? " He coldly replied, that pair of deep eyes looked to Gu ruoyi''s side, "I think, she should be very happy here!" His words, on the contrary, stunned the dean. Is it the person who came last time, not his? "Well, she''s a smart kid, and the kids like her very much. Mr. Li, although I don''t know if you really have a relationship between men and women, Xiaoxi is a very kind child. She sends money here every year for those children who have no blood relationship with her! " Chapter 91 "I hope Mr. Li, no matter what she does to make you angry, please don''t hurt her." With these words, the Dean left without waiting for what he said. Li shaoting glanced at the back of the dean''s leaving, but the next moment, he looked at the children over there. In the past one hour, Gu ruoyi said a few words to the Dean, said goodbye to the children, and then left with Li shaoting. In the car, Gu ruoyi still had sweat on his face. Li shaoting didn''t know where to take out the wet paper towel, affectionately wiped the sweat on her forehead, looking very spoiled. Gu ruoyi was stunned by the sudden superior treatment. However, he thought of what the man said yesterday afternoon. He thought that these were what lovers should have. He also thought that it was natural for him to do so. "Do you like children very much?" Li shaoting suddenly pulls Gu ruoyi to his side, sits close to him and asks. "Yes!" like it very much! She had one before, but it didn''t come to this world! "Those children look lovely!" Then, Gu ruoyi added. She raised her eyes and blinked mischievously. She laughed like a drizzle: "don''t you like it?" He didn''t think about it. If other people''s children are not too noisy or annoying, he thinks, they should not be too annoying. However, if he was himself, he thought he would like it very much. "Do you like it made by yourself?" When Li shaoting asked this sentence, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t know why he suddenly asked this question. "No!" Gu ruoyi gave a firm answer. Her smile is bright and moving, pure and charming. When Li shaoting heard this, he was very upset. Her face is still with a beautiful smile. When Li shaoting looks at her, he always feels that her smile is too dazzling. He clearly likes other children, but he doesn''t like his own. "Baby, it seems that you will not be a qualified mother in the future!" Li shaoting called her affectionately, but in his heart he had already wanted to kill people because of her words. Why do you care so much about her words? His heart is cold, he shouldn''t care! Gu ruoyi is really not a qualified mother and has no ability to protect her child''s mother. And at the moment, she did not notice that Li shaoting because of his words and what is different, still with a shallow smile. Don''t want to continue the topic that makes him fidgety, Li shaoting changed another topic: "is there a place you want to go?" "Do you want to ask girls about this? As a boyfriend, shouldn''t you have arranged the next things for a long time? " "Li shaoting, don''t you fall in love for the first time?" Gu ruoyi wants to laugh, but he just covers his mouth and doesn''t let himself make a laugh. But Li shaoting didn''t care about her ridicule, but acquiesced. He didn''t feel that there was any shame in not having been in love. Isn''t it love? Li shaoting didn''t want this kind of thing based on material. As a person of his status, just a finger hook, how many women are waiting to climb onto his bed! But now, he is looking forward to how she will associate with him. Ye Zixiu often acts like a tutor in front of him, telling the truth about the love between women and men! Chapter 92 "Go to the movies?" Li shaoting remembers that Zixiu always said that the most important place to go on a date is the cinema. As long as the woman sees the moving place and the man on one side just lend her a shoulder to lean on, the relationship between them will change subtly. At that time, he just sneered, mercilessly hit him, how much love in front of money and power are vulnerable! "Is there anything you want to see?" "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that Lu Qianxue recently released an Oscar winning film in China. I heard that this movie is very touching Hearing the movie, Gu ruoyi had planned to go to see Tony before he mentioned it. "Lu Qianxue?" "Don''t you know her?" She is Lu anbai''s sister, once a famous beauty in Beijing. How could he not know! "Then go to the cinema!" In the evening, Li shaoting packed a theater. There was no one in the theater except her and him! In the movie, Lu Qianxue plays a deaf and dumb woman, Joe, just because she was born in a poor family, but because of her good looks, she was sold by her family to a very rich man as the second wife. Later, because the man went bankrupt, the debt collectors came to see her beauty, and her husband sold her to the debt collectors! Joe spent his whole life being sold and bought, wandering all his life. Gu ruoyi looks at Qiao in the movie, and his heart aches for Qiao''s miserable life. Lu Qianxue is the international film queen who has won the Oscar. Even she knows what a gap is. "What do you think of Lu Qianxue''s performance?" Gu ruoyi turned to look at him. "Do you take off your clothes in public when you are actors?" Li shaoting frowned and gave a wrong answer. Li shaoting was angry when he thought of the movie she played, almost as naked as the one above. But he tried to restrain himself. "What is it to show up for art? This is called dedication! You''re not an artist, of course you don''t know! " Gu ruoyi wanted to say that in fact, there are doubles. If it''s really necessary, you can always be doubles and you don''t have to play in person! But before her words were spoken, Li shaoting had already pulled Gu ruoyi. Her thin lips blocked her mouth and prevented her from making a sound. "Woman, be careful when you speak!" Not long after leaving her lips, Li Shaoxi kisses her again and gnaws her mouth with punitive. Her lips are really soft and sweet. The Adam''s apple rolled a few times and said in a low voice: "don''t choose to watch this type of movie with men in the future!" Gu ruoyi didn''t understand that there was no Xiangyan scene in the movie except for bareback. What''s the taboo! After all, women are women, and their thinking is different from that of men, which Gu ruoyi learned later. Just by Li shaoting''s sudden kiss, Gu ruoyi clearly felt his heart tremble. After the movie, Gu ruoyi went to the bathroom. When she came to wash her hands, she suddenly heard two women in line behind her chatting in a low voice. Listening to the voice, she could recognize the voices of the two women she had met in the company before. "Lu Qianxue is worthy of the Best Actress Oscar, and her acting skills are first-class! If you want me to say that they are not only rich but also hardworking and beautiful! I envy you so much Chapter 93 "Yes, I was going to cry to death just now! How many resources does the company need after signing a contract with her? It''s really a bargain for Lin Qianxi. She can play a play with such a big man as Lu Qianxue at the same time, and she''s No.2 "Yes, if I can play a play with international film queen, I''ll be happy to be a female number n! Ah, I heard that the script will be shot tomorrow. Han LiuNian is the man in charge "I don''t know. The year of Korean wave is also at the level of domestic movie king. With an international movie queen, I don''t believe that the show will be popular at that time! It''s really cheap. That woman Lin Qianxi. A woman who only takes off but is beautiful is not qualified to play in this play Bai Wei was not angry at all. The more she said, the more angry she was, and the more jealous she was. I''m jealous that she''s not going to play the part of the second girl. "Or, tomorrow and you go to visit, by the way..." Gu ruoyi listen, looking at the two people in the mirror whispering, whispering, you know what the two women are up to! At this time, these two people didn''t pay attention to Gu ruoyi who turned his back to them. She also admires these two women. As a female artist, she dares to talk about other female artists in public, so she is not afraid to be heard and blackmail them. But fortunately, it''s a movie theater specially built for stars, so there won''t be ordinary fans eavesdropping here. Gu ruoyi dried his hands and then left quietly. Not far away, she saw Lu Qianxue standing in front of Li shaoting, and her little assistant! Li shaoting was much taller than them, and he didn''t know what they had said. Lu Qianxue''s face went down, and she looked like a girl who had just come into love. This is the first time that she has seen such a coquettish look on Lu Qianxue''s face Just look at Li shaoting again, the line of sight is opposite, he already noticed her. Li shaoting sees Gu ruoyi standing in the corridor of the bathroom. He doesn''t say anything to Lu Qianxue. He strides towards the woman in the cold. Lu Qianxue raised her head and found that Li shaoting''s people had already gone to the other side. She was stunned for two seconds. She felt that she had been ignored. From childhood to adulthood, she had never been so ignored by a man. Looking back at him, I only found that there was a woman in the place where he went. It was Lin Qianxi, an artist of the company. Do they know each other? In order to understand in the heart, Lu Qianxue also followed to walk past. "Qian Xi, do you come to the movies, too?" Lu Qianxue''s voice is very gentle and sweet. "Well." Gu ruoyi nodded in response. "Brother shaoting, you..." "Together!" Before Gu ruoyi said anything, Li shaoting took the lead in answering Lu Qianxue''s doubts. Smell speech, Lu Qian Snow''s heart suddenly surprised, Zheng a few seconds of time, some mood lost. Others have said that there is a big gold master behind Lin Qianxi. Is this gold master Li shaoting? Seeing Lu Qianxue''s beautiful face, Gu ruoyi seems to understand something. With a woman''s intuition, she guessed Lu Qianxue''s feelings for Li shaoting, and the feelings seemed to be hidden for a long time. No wonder, for so many years, I haven''t heard of other men around her. When she went to the noble school together before, those rich children chased her. She didn''t accept any men. Only when other women talked about Li shaoting, could she see the appearance of Huaichun girl from her face. "You..." Lu Qianxue bit her lip, as if she didn''t give up on the relationship between them. Chapter 94 Four years ago, when she heard that Li shaoting was going to marry Gu ruoyi, she was very sad. Why can women like Gu ruoyi marry him. She Lu Qianxue is better than Gu ruoyi in appearance and other aspects. She has worked so hard to become the person who is worthy of him. She is not willing to lose everything to her own Gu ruoyi. If she marries him, what qualification does she have to be his wife? She has always been her own green leaf. "Brother, why are you here?" When Gu ruoyi wanted to speak the organized language, he heard Ye Zixiu''s big voice. His handsome casual dress, full of sunshine and vitality, is in sharp contrast to Li shaoting, who is serious and cold. Ye Zixiu, who used to have a ruffian face, immediately gathered his ruffian spirit when he saw his goddess again and became mature and steady in an instant: "listen to your secretary, you don''t go to work today. It turns out that this is to take the goddess out to see a movie." I didn''t expect to have such a romantic time. Li shaoting frowned slightly and said, "are you so free?" "I''m talking about cooperation with a female client." Ye Zixiu touched his head. "So? Talking about the cinema? " He said contemptuously, dismissing. "Don''t I make a little bit of a man of beauty?" Ye Zixiu raised his eyebrows and his face was proud. Lu Qianxue, who was ignored, stood in some embarrassment. At this time, ye Zixiu noticed Lu Qianxue beside him and politely said, "Miss Lu, I have to say that your acting is really good!" "Thank you Lu Qianxue nodded modestly, with a decent smile on her face. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Originally, he planned to chat with the goddess, but when he saw Mu Xinran stepping on pink high-heeled shoes in the distance, ye Zixiu looked like a ghost and casually found a reason to leave. If he is entangled by this woman, I''m afraid he will not be able to escape today. "Brother shaoting, do you want to..." "Let''s go!" Not paying attention to what Lu Qianxue said, Li shaoting, who was in a bad mood, took Gu ruoyi''s hand and walked towards the exit. And the bodyguard over there is already waiting at the door. Lu Qianxue was interrupted many times and ignored one after another. She was hit faintly, as if she had been beaten in the face. But the good education made her choke these emotions back to her stomach. She still had a gentle smile on her face, and her easygoing and elegant temperament. "Sister Qian Xue, let''s go. It''s so late. We have to shoot tomorrow. You have to have a good rest. You have to have the best skin. You can only be beautiful on camera." The assistant snatched the coffee from her hand. I''m afraid that if she continues to drink, she will not only have difficulty sleeping, but also lose shape. However, for the first time in such a long time, she saw Qianxue''s existence feeling so low in front of others. "Xiao AI, you go back first. My driver will pick me up later!" Lu Qianxue asked the assistant to go back first and wait here. "Hum, don''t you feel tired if you always pretend like this?" In the distance, I saw Ye Zixiu and them. When she came, she was gone. I only saw Lu Qianxue and her assistant. The pink high-heeled shoes are 5cm high enough to make her look as tall as Lu Qianxue. She is only 1.63 meters tall. She is the shortest person in her family. At home, she is often teased because of her height. "Miss mu, where did our sister Qianxue offend you again? Just let you always with our thousand snow elder sister not to pass? " The little assistant fought against injustice. Chapter 95 If they have conflicts, sister Qianxue won''t offend her at all. She is so gentle that she can''t bear to step on an ant. How can she have conflicts with this arrogant and domineering woman. "I love to have trouble with her. I''d like to. Can you manage it?" Mu Xinran glanced at the assistant and grunted. She just can''t stand the appearance of being gentle on the surface and pretending that people and animals are harmless. Just like Bai Feifei, she used to pretend to be soft and weak at school. When she did something wrong, she pushed her to make the whole school think that she was a bad child. After a long time studying abroad, she was far away from Bai Feifei, and soon after returning home, she met Bai Feifei again. Actually still bully her like before, also want to rob the man she likes! Think about it, you''re going to be angry with this woman! "Are you going too far?" The little assistant can''t watch any more. How can there be such a unreasonable woman. Even if the company they signed with Qianxue sister was opened by her father, they begged them to sign! Even if she is not a star, Qianxue elder sister is also the daughter of the big family in Beijing. How dare anyone offend her easily. Even her father also wants to see the role of the Lu family. This arrogant and domineering woman dares to trouble sister Qian Xue again and again! "Well, I just can''t see people like you! Ha, I don''t want to give you crap! Let''s go It seems to see the figure of Ye Zixiu, muxinran just stepped on high heels to leave in a hurry. "Qianxue elder sister, why don''t you say something about her? This kind of woman simply relies on her being the daughter of the boss of the company. How dare you be so arrogant!" "If there is a dispute here, there may be many people around. It will be bad for the company''s image at that time." "Sister Qianxue, you are just too kind to think about so many things!" Lu Qianxue smiles and doesn''t say a word. It just occurred to me that Li shaoting had just gone out with Lin Qianxi by the hand "Where else do you want to go?" Ji shaoting on one side overlapped his legs, put his hands on his knees, leaned against the seat, and looked at Gu ruoyi. "It''s so late. I''m going to film tomorrow, and I''m tired!" After going back to see the script to sleep! "Oh? Tomorrow''s play, I help you push, you don''t have to shoot! " "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi said anxiously. He is a person with this ability, but she does not want to give up the script. This is the first time that she has received the script of the Republic of China. This play is called "beauty", and the original response is also very good! She really didn''t want to waste the opportunity. "Call me Ting!" Li shaoting coldly and dominantly corrected her address to herself. In fact, Li shaoting likes to hear her call himself that. That kind of feeling is not like the feeling when the family calls him, nor is it like the feeling in the morning. I just feel that when she calls him, there is a strange feeling in her heart. "As a man and a woman, the address of the other party should be closer! This may allow me to have different feelings for you faster! You understand, baby Don''t want her to think more, Li shaoting explained. "Ah Ting, don''t push that play, OK? I really want to play it "Don''t worry, since I promise to praise you, Li shaoting won''t break the bridge at this time!" "Thank you Gu ruoyi unexpectedly kisses him on the face. Li shaoting is stunned. Unexpectedly, she will kiss herself on her own initiative. Li shaoting''s beautiful thin lips evoke an arc. Suddenly, with the extension of her long arm, she pulled Gu ruoyi to herself and gently pasted her lips to snatch more beauty. The hand on her waist tightened. Gu ruoyi looks at him and kisses him with emotion. As soon as his heart is cold, his clear apricot eyes are gradually stained with frost. Just the next moment, she slowly closed her eyes and tried to respond to Li shaoting. If it develops in this way, everything is in her hands. The next morning. Gu ruoyi got up very early, and her aunt invited her son back for a week''s holiday to attend his wedding, so she had to make her own breakfast today. In the past, when she was in Korea, she would make her own breakfast. It was the first time that she had been back so long. After an hour, Gu ruoyi made two breakfasts. Each breakfast had a heart-shaped egg, which she made from a model. She set up breakfast. At this time, Li shaoting was coming down from the second floor, looking down at the busy figure, and then looking at the breakfast, sandwiches, milk, bread on the table... It was quite rich! He frowned and went to the table. The breakfast was very delicious. "What did you do?" Li shaoting couldn''t believe it. He looked at her in his eyes. I didn''t expect her to cook food! Gu ruoyi nodded and raised his smiling face. He was as pure as a girl, but with the charm of a mature woman. Her delicate face has not been smeared with half the foundation, so delicate and tender. "What else? Who do you think did it? Your aunts have asked for leave! " Gu ruoyi said as he put the tableware. After skillfully putting everything in place, Gu ruoyi walked to Li shaoting''s side in two steps, then took him by the hand, pulled him to the dining table, and wisely pulled out the table. With the appearance of a savage girlfriend, he pressed Li shaoting on the chair and said playfully, "eat, this is the first time I''ve made breakfast for a man! You''re enjoying yourself today. " I don''t know why, when Li shaoting heard her saying "making breakfast for men for the first time", he felt a strange warm current in his heart. This warm current spreads from the bottom of my heart to my limbs. It seems that this is the love of ordinary men and women. Gu ruoyi sat down across from him, picked up the milk on the table, took a sip, then picked up the knife and fork, cut a small piece of bacon to eat. Li shaoting did not move, but watched her eat. Aware of the strange Gu ruoyi slowly raised his head, and then looked at him with surprise: "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face? " At the end of the speech, Gu ruoyi subconsciously reached out to touch his face. "No!" Li shaoting hooked his lips, answered with a deep voice, and then picked up the tableware for dinner. After a small bite, Li shaoting suddenly found that the taste was far better than its appearance. "How''s it going?" Gu ruoyi''s face was full of praise, showing a row of charming teeth like crescent moon. He was innocent and even perverse. "Not too bad!" Li shaoting answered. But in the end, he finished all his breakfast. This is the first time that he has finished all his breakfast. The breakfast she made is just delicious, not too tasty or too detailed. It''s his favorite breakfast. Li shaoting pulled his collar. His handsome face looked cool and charming. The smell of his face made people dare not approach him. Chapter 96 He is really more indifferent and calm than the one four years ago. "If you finish eating, you can put these plates here first, and then I''ll clean them after I finish eating!" Gu ruoyi said. But in the moment she looked up, the beautiful face had already come to her, and the thin and cool lips had been pasted on her forehead. It''s cold, just like the feeling he gives himself. "Good morning kiss for you! Or a reward for you. " Then, with one hand in his trouser pocket, he strode toward the second floor, and then came a sentence: "I''m in the study on the second floor. When I''m ready, call me!" Gu ruoyi looked at his back. He was in a trance. He was silent for a moment, and then he buried himself in eating the rest of the food. She''s not a fussy woman, and she doesn''t waste food. "In the evening, I''ll pick you up!" When Gu ruoyi was about to push the door open and get off, Li shaoting''s magnetic voice rang from behind. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, then slowly turned around, and a sweet kiss fell on Li shaoting''s handsome face: "your boyfriend is becoming more and more competent!" "Since the decision is made, it should be done perfectly!" He said something evil. In front of the white Luo heard the woman''s words, greatly surprised. boy friend? When did they go from that relationship to a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship? There is a huge gap between the two relationships. The relationship between a man and a woman means that their boss takes the initiative to admit a woman''s status. Entering the shooting site, Gu ruoyi saw a woman waving to her. Her short hair, a pretty oval face, looks very pure. This is a female assistant she found temporarily. Gu ruoyi walked towards the female assistant: "I thought you didn''t know our shooting site and wanted to send you a message, but I found that you got here faster than me!" "Because I know Miss Lin you are going to shoot today, I know this place in advance. I just got here less than five minutes!" "You can just call me Qian Xi. You don''t have to be so shengfen. I''ll have to trouble you with a lot of things in the future." "By the way, has it been filmed yet?" "Mm-hmm, I just came out and started shooting. This shooting is just a simple film as a promotion. When it''s time to officially shoot, you have to go to other places to take pictures. " Tang Yu''s eyes stare at Gu ruoyi, reluctant to leave half a minute. From the moment she saw her, she was attracted by her. She was so beautiful. Even the skin is so tender. "Then let''s go in!" Gu ruoyi goes to the studio inside. Just stepped into the studio, a woman came up: "you are the artist who plays No. 2, aren''t you?" "Go, go, come and change with me! All the people have put on their make-up. You''re the only one Women''s tone is not very good. Gu ruoyi knew that he didn''t come according to the schedule, was late for some time, and didn''t say anything, so he handed his bag to the assistant: "Xiaoyu, help me with it first!" "No problem." Gu ruoyi was pulled into the dressing room, which was full of clothes of the Republic of China, Qipao and mink. She plays the role of a daughter born in a rich family, in front of these costumes look quite gorgeous. They are all made by tailors, and the workmanship is very exquisite. It seems that the investment of this play is very large, and the funds are enough to be willing to spend money on clothing. "Miss Lin, take it and change it. The main characters outside are almost finished. It''s just you." Women seem to be complaining. Because just now the director couldn''t find her and took her as a vent. "I''m sorry, because I live far away." Li shaoting asked bailuo to slow down. Otherwise, she would not be late. "Forget it, go and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you outside!" It seems that as others say, this woman has a backstage. Otherwise, how can she return home soon? Even if she is very popular in South Korea, she is also an unknown female artist in China. She was late on the first day of shooting, and she began to play a big role before she became popular in China. In the future, in case of fire, it may be even worse. Like Lu Qianxue, she is an internationally famous female star, gentle and unassuming. Gu ruoyi changed his clothes and made up for another year before going out. When Tang Yu saw it, she was astonished. She was wearing a white skirt with a pink fur collar coat and a bangy ponytail hairstyle. She looked noble and noble. The temperament from the inside out made her feel that she had passed through the period of the Republic of China to the present. Not only Tang Yu, but also the photographers outside. She is just like the daughter of your family in the period of the Republic of China. Even her temperament has that sense of age. Her temperament is very consistent with the script''s elder sister Fang Shuyan''s temperament. The original author is very satisfied with Gu ruoyi''s dressing up. Originally, he thought that these investors would only choose roles according to the popular female stars. However, she is the character of Fang Shuyan in her book. Lu Qianxue on one side suddenly turned from the focus of the public into a neglected existence, just because Lin Qianxi''s role is Qianjin, and her dress is also very fashionable and beautiful, attracting other people''s attention. "Qian Xue, Lin Qianxi is just gorgeous outside. In terms of acting skills, he may be hanged by you for several streets." Bai Wei, who came to visit Lu Qianxue, flatters her. "Yes, I think it''s just an empty watch." Yan Xiaoqin echoed. To be honest, when she came out just now, they were surprised. What''s the use of being beautiful? Without acting, it''s a vase. However, Lu Qianxue just returned with a gentle smile, and then said modestly, "you flatter me too much. I''m very optimistic about her, too. " "I don''t know how to pose when the director asks her to do so, let alone play with Han LiuNian?" With this in mind, if she really made a fool of herself, she would open champagne to celebrate. Who told her to be annoying as soon as she entered the company! Lu Qianxue takes a look at Bai Wei and Yan Xiaoqin. Without saying anything, she takes her little assistant to Han LiuNian in the distance. "These people don''t know how to talk. What do they mean? Does it mean that our sister daqianxue is not beautiful enough? Can only surpass that Lin Qianxi in acting? How to talk! It''s clear that no matter in appearance or acting skills, our sister Qian Xue can compare with Lin Qianxi. " Bai Wei can hear the assistant''s words clearly. It seems that Lin Qianxi has successfully aroused the dissatisfaction of female artists in the company. Chapter 97 "Bai Wei, do you want it now?" "Of course, it''s not urgent. Let''s have a look. Wait a minute, she didn''t change clothes so quickly..." And this way. According to the director''s request, Gu ruoyi holds a snow plum in his hand, and then stares at the plum blossom with happy eyes, and looks very happy. "Brother Han, you also go there and stand beside the plum tree, acting according to the script." The director called gently. Gu ruoyi knows this scene. It''s Fang Shuyan''s first time to see beihanmo. Just a quick glance, she falls in love with beihanmo at first sight. It seems that the whole world is not snow, but spring rain. If the time of meeting is not too gorgeous, maybe it will not make the tragedy of Fang Shuyan''s life. At this time, Gu ruoyi is already distressed for Fang Shuyan in the book. She than his sister Fang Keqin first met the north cold Mo, but love is not about the order of appearance, will not be divided first come and then come! Han LiuNian, dressed in military uniform, stands under the plum tree and turns back slowly "Click!" The director cried out. "Asahi, can you take a look at the camera?" Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, because just now she was distracted by Fong Shuyan. She didn''t find that the director had already started shooting. "Sorry, director." Gu ruoyi feels very sorry. Looking up at hanliunian, I saw that he was full of blame and glanced at himself. Bai Wei, who was watching, couldn''t help laughing: "what did I say? I know this woman has no acting skills. Just the first shot, it was stopped "I don''t know if representative Mu would regret giving such a good resource to this woman if he saw it!" Several times in a row, he was stopped several times, not only because Gu ruoyi''s expression was not in place, but also because Han LiuNian''s expression was too stiff. But no one dares to speak to him out loud, because he is not only the movie king, but also the most popular male star in China. With nearly 100 million active fans. With him, there will be 50% ratings guarantee when the TV is released, so even as a director, I dare not offend him easily. "Director, you''ve stopped so many times, and our younger brother is tired. Why don''t we have a rest first and continue shooting later?" The man who is an agent and assistant is wearing a pair of big flowered trousers, but he is wearing a suit coat. He is very wonderful. When others often laugh at him with his clothes, he will get back to others. It''s a trend to get to the extreme! "Well, let''s take a break for half an hour and go on." The director watched the Korean wave year over there, and he didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Gu ruoyi was relieved to hear the director say that he had a rest. Today, he was in a bad state. Tang Yu handed a bottle to her, and picked up a small fan and raised it in front of her: "sister shallow, is it hot? It''s very hot in this dog''s Day! " "It''s a little hot." Looking up, Gu ruoyi sees Bai Wei walking towards the dressing room. I remember hearing their conversation in the cinema last night. It seems that the two women are really going to do something to themselves. When I was ready to leave, I heard the director shouting to the people around me: "where are the people? There''s another female artist who''s going to play a girl? " "Director, this actress is not an artist, but a miss of Mu family." "What about her? Where are her people now? Today, we''re going to finish shooting a film in less than a minute. Now you tell me that Miss Mu didn''t come? You can find someone for me now, otherwise, we won''t want to go home from work today. " The director broke out a curse. Gu ruoyi thought of something after listening, but he had to see what the two women were up to. Standing at the door, Gu ruoyi looked inside, but saw the two women with a bottle of white powder poured on her changed clothes. "I''d like to see what Lin Qianxi''s skin itching will look like." "Is this really itchy? There should be no side effects, right? It won''t cause any adverse reactions, will it? " Yan Xiaoqin glances at Bai Wei anxiously. "I''m responsible for what you''re afraid of and what''s wrong, and it''s just to make her feel itchy. There are no side effects, no harm." Gu ruoyi stood at the door and just watched them tamper with their clothes. I think of what the director said just now. She quietly left here, and then walked towards the light rain. "Xiaoyu, come here. I seem to have heard the director say "lack of actors?" "Isn''t it? The director is worried about no actors now! I''m in a hurry "Just now, I seem to have seen the female artists of the company. I heard that Bai Wei of the company seems to have come to visit the team. I think she should be very free. Otherwise, you used to say to the deputy director that you have found someone, and she is still very professional!" "Bai Wei? The actress who can only play bad dramas forever? She said she would play a bad play, but her acting skills are quite good, but she is short of people Tang Yu has been an assistant to other stars before, and you can also hear them mention Bai Wei. And that''s what they say on the Internet. "That''s her." Gu ruoyi replied. It''s not a reason to harm people. "I''ll tell the deputy director, but where is she now?" "Just recommend them, and I think they''ll come out soon." With a cunning smile, she was dressed as a lady of the Republic of China. She was a bit playful, and interpreted Fang Shuyan''s early character very well. Tang Yu loves reading this novel very much and sympathizes with the love of the girl two. Now seeing the playfulness in her eyes, she is more distressed for Fang Shuyan. "Then I''ll go and talk to the deputy director!" Gu ruoyi looks at Xiaoyu''s back, and a sly smile gradually appears at the corner of his mouth. Bai Wei is a woman. She has to govern her. Soon, she saw Bai Wei and they came out of the dressing room. After a minute, the deputy director found her: "Miss Bai, the girl in our crew didn''t come. I heard that you are free now. Do you mind playing the girl in the script?" "Is it the girl in fangkeqin?" "Mm-hmm..." the deputy director nodded. Suddenly Bai Wei''s eyes were golden, and she was very happy. Want to know inside of this wench, as long as it is the place that female lord appears, wench almost also can inseparable ground follow. The appearance rate is even higher than that of the female No. 2 played by Lin Qianxi. Why doesn''t she promise? Of course she will! "OK, I''ll take the part!" Bai Wei is very happy, but Yan Xiaoqin has a black line on her face. Chapter 98 If she comes here, she can pick up the leak and play in the play. It''s obvious that she also comes together. Why don''t she have such luck. At this time, Yan Xiaoqin''s heart is also extremely unbalanced. "Make up artist, take her to change quickly! There are still more than ten minutes to shoot! " Bai Wei took a step, stopped beside Yan Xiaoqin and began to show off: "Oh ha ha ha, it seems that Bai Wei is not bad luck. Xiao Qin, after I get angry, I won''t forget you as a good friend!" Then she followed the makeup artist into the dressing room. Yan Xiaoqin, who was left here alone, stamped his feet angrily. Just now Bai Wei was so proud that she was really angry. How could good things be cheap to her. Not long after Bai Wei went in, Gu ruoyi went in himself. "Miss Lin, how did you come in?" "Nothing, just see you not outside, want to find you make-up!" Gu ruoyi casually made an excuse. "For whom is this dress prepared?" Gu ruoyi asked as if nothing had happened. During this period, she has taken her clothes to a table, and shakes the white powder on the clothes to the table. A thin layer of powder appeared on the table. "It''s for Bai Wei. She''s wearing inner clothes inside. I''ll give her the clothes later!" The female make-up artist put the neatly stacked clothes on the table, and then went to prepare the make-up tools. After preparation, he picked up the clothes on the table and gave them to Bai Wei. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. Although she didn''t plan to do it, it seems that it was all her fault! She picked up her clothes and went out. It seems that this dress can''t be worn any more. You need to clean it before you can wear it! "All right, get up and work! Shoot Go outside, Gu ruoyi is good to hear the director''s voice. "Sister Qian, where did you go just now?" Tang Yu has been looking for her outside for a long time, but he doesn''t see her. He thinks he won''t see her when shooting! "To the dressing room!" Gu ruoyi gave the clothes to Tang Yu, "help me find a bag to load the clothes first!" According to the scene just now, Gu ruoyi goes to the plum tree, and then picks up the prop plum branch. At the beginning of the performance, Han LiuNian was not happy and came up to her and said contemptuously, "I hope this scene can be passed once, instead of being stopped many times in a row! If you don''t know how to act, you should choose a company set up by selling people! " It seems that as the female artists in the company said, women without real acting skills are just famous in Korea! Can only be a vase! "Thank you for your cooperation, too!" Gu ruoyi''s smile is curved, but the tone is very ironic. She was called off continuously just now. It''s just her fault! Although at the beginning, she was really in a trance, not in the state, but after a few times, it was clear that he deliberately did not cooperate with himself. After hearing the irony of women, Han LiuNian was so angry that he wanted to hit people. No little transparent dared to talk to him like this. "Then please cooperate with me!" He bowed his head and said angrily. The handsome face is full of words. "Respect each other!" Suddenly, Gu ruoyi suddenly indifferent. Anyway, the film king of Hanliu year has been greatly discounted in her heart! Ten minutes later, because of their cooperation, they quickly shot the famous scene. After Gu ruoyi finished shooting this paragraph, he was about to walk towards assistant Tang Yu, but he heard the director''s voice. "The girl, call her on the stage!" The director yelled as he was about to shoot the next scene. Gu ruoedun stops, stands in the same place and looks at Bai Wei. A cunning radian at the corner of her mouth rises gradually. There''s a good play to watch. Bai Wei hurried to the back of Lu Qianxue, desperately trying to show her face. Just in the beginning, there was no half a minute. Bai Wei suddenly felt a huge itch all over her body. Her neck itched so much that she moved a few times uncontrollably, and then her body and hands. She wanted to bear it, but she couldn''t bear it, so she scratched it with her hand. In front of the camera, there is no image: "Damn, how can it be so itchy!" "It tickles me." She swore in a low voice. Then, she almost forgot the people around her. In front of them, she pulled the collar very low and untied her coat Hearing the sound behind her, Lu Qianxue turns around in surprise and sees Bai Wei constantly scratching her neck with her hand... And what is she doing? Why are you undressing here? "What''s the matter?" he said The director got up from his seat and looked at the actress. I just wanted to start shouting. Did the actor come to make trouble on purpose or to make a splash. Wriggling, dancing is not good, this is in front of the public, to a strip show! With anger, the director came to Bai Wei. His face was very bad. He wanted to yell out loud, but he noticed Lu Qianxue around him. He endured and asked in a low voice: "Bai Wei, can you be more professional, please? Can you stop making small moves? We are filming. Please take it seriously, OK? We''re in a hurry! What month is it now? After shooting, we have to do the later stage! And can you put on your coat? " Director Fu Er, there is a kind of feeling that he doesn''t see what actor this director is looking for! The director was very angry, but he didn''t dare to swear in front of Lu Qianxue for fear of scaring others. "Director, I didn''t... I didn''t mean to. Just don''t know how, put on this suit, I itch all over. I can''t control it. " Bai Wei is very aggrieved, constantly with her hands to scratch the neck and arm, neck line immediately appeared a nail mark. The director also noticed the shocking scratch on her neck. In this case, she can''t continue shooting, and he didn''t want to delay the shooting process. He turned back and said: "change, change, assistant director, you can find another actress with acting skills for me." Bai Wei''s eyes widened and her mind was blank. When she woke up, she said in a hurry: "director, director, I can. Don''t change people. I''ll put on my coat and continue shooting." Yan Xiaoqin noticed the situation here, and the director said that she needed to change people, so she hurried over and offered herself, brazenly said: "director, do you think I can''t do it?" As an actress, it''s only by her face that she strives for the role. She doesn''t feel ashamed. The director takes a look at Yan Xiaoqin, frowns, and Bai Wei is a little famous female artist. Although he has never cooperated with her, if he is an artist of z-star company, he can still trust her. Suddenly, he says in a deep voice, "OK, just you!" Chapter 99 "You go to the dressing room to change your clothes, and take 20 minutes to shoot." When Bai Wei heard this, she was very angry. How could she take the part of this girl instead of herself? Suddenly, I thought that I would be so itchy. Only Yan Xiaoqin and I knew this kind of itching powder. It must be her behind the scenes. It must be her. It must be that she couldn''t stand the chance. So when I went to change clothes, I poured the itching powder on the props she was going to change. No wonder I heard someone talking outside, It must be this woman! She hurried over and held Yan Xiaoqin in a low voice¡° Is that what you''re doing behind your back? I''m jealous that I''ve got the chance to play in this play. Are you afraid that I''m more popular than you, and then I''m cheating on my props? " "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Yan Xiaoqin had some doubts, but when she thought of Bai Wei''s proud expression just now, she pretended to be insipid and said, "Bai Wei, it seems that luck and bad luck are equal. First, I give you great joy, then I pour cold water on you. Your luck is not luck, but bad luck is true! Don''t worry, I''ll take this opportunity! " "Yan Xiaoqin!" Gu ruoyi, who was watching the play, looked at Bai Wei with a white face and sighed. He had done evil and could not live! But after another look at Yan Xiaoqin, they are really a pair of plastic sisters. She didn''t want to look at them any more. When she looked back, she found that there was one or two more people around her. It''s Lu Qianxue and her assistant. "A thousand snow?" She wondered. "Let''s go over there and have a chat!" Lu Qianxue looks at her delicate and beautiful face. She seems to have really come out of the Republic of China. She has the temperament of a noble family, and the dress is more than playful. I don''t know how, since she has a feeling of envy in her heart. This is what she has never experienced in the past 24 years. In the past, she was envied by others, but now she is enviing a woman without any identity background. She had someone secretly check, she is just an orphan in an orphanage, no identity background. Gu ruoyi nodded. Seeing her, he thought of the dark days when he was young at school. Once she, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t compare with her, others always compare themselves with her! It made her feel inferior in front of her. Now this kind of feeling can be felt from the bottom of her heart, she warned herself that now she is no longer the Gu Ruo Yi she used to be. Because of the main actors in the play, it took less than a minute to complete the whole day. At the end of the day, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Tang Yu went to Gu ruoyi years ago, and then handed a man''s clothes to her: "sister Qian, this is a man named Tony who gave it to me. He asked me to give it to you!" "When did he come?" She wondered. Because Bai Wei poured the itching powder on her clothes during the day. Even if she shook most of the powder out, there was still a small amount of powder on her clothes. She still remembered the scene of Bai Wei scratching. She didn''t dare to try, so she called Tony and asked him to send a suit. "Just half an hour ago. But he said he left when he had something to do "So." After changing clothes, Gu ruoyi came out and took Tang Yu''s bag: "let''s go!" Leaving the shooting site, a black Rolls Royce had been waiting here for a long time. Gu ruoyi turned to his assistant and said, "Xiaoyu, I''ll go first. Wait a moment, you can go back with the company''s car." "Well!" "Sister Qian, do you want us to pick you up tomorrow?" Gu ruoyi looked at the car and couldn''t see the people inside. She looked back and said with a smile, "if necessary, I''ll call you in advance!" "Good! Be careful on the way Tang Yu nodded and looked at the same car parked on the side of the road. Although she was born in an ordinary family, she was also a person who had seen the world. The people in the car are not ordinary big people! Gu ruoyi opened the car door, sat in, and heard a low voice: "do you have a lot of drama, now you just get off work!" Not asking, but angry. Gu ruoyi felt the temperature of the surrounding atmosphere, but she was not afraid, "because of the actors and emergencies, the shooting process was much later than expected." The car is moving on. "Have you eaten yet?" "Eat with the crew!" Barrow in front of him was on the alert. Because their boss got off work at seven o''clock and spent an hour here and another hour waiting for her. They didn''t eat anything. Now it''s good. She ate it, but their boss didn''t. Gu ruoyi always feels that the atmosphere is not right. Is he wrong? "Since you can cook breakfast, you should be able to cook dinner!" Suddenly he said. Gu ruoyi turned his head and looked at him suspiciously, only to see that his sitting posture was very serious, with a kind of domineering feeling, and his perfect side face looked a bit rebellious. He didn''t eat, did he? It must be true that he looks like this. Back to the garden villa, Gu ruoyi put things into the kitchen. Because of the lack of ingredients, Gu ruoyi simply cooked three courses. Porphyra egg soup, a plate of beef with lettuce, and a plate of green vegetables. "Mr. Li has come to dinner." Gu ruoyi, learning from his aunt, yelled at Li shaoting on the other side of the sofa. Li shaoting on the sofa put down the magazine and looked at her. He stood up neatly, took off his coat, put it aside, pulled his tie, and unbuttoned his cuffs. At the table, there are only three courses. Although it looks very simple and light, but it looks very appetizing. He looked up at her, pulled back his seat and sat down. Gu ruoyi has already helped him to serve a young master. In fact, he is also a young master of the Li family. Because of eating in the crew, and because as a female artist, in order to keep fit, after 11 o''clock, she can''t eat any more, so Gu ruoyi didn''t eat with him, just sat in the front. "Why didn''t you pick me up after dinner? It''s not good for your health to eat at this time! " Gu ruoyi was a little upset. "Honey, don''t you know that you are the culprit?" Li shaoting put a piece of meat in front of her. Gu ruoyi was forced to open his mouth and eat the meat he sent. Gu ruoyi chewed the beef in his mouth a few times, then held his chin in his hands and looked at Li shaoting: "that''s your own crime. I didn''t force you not to eat." Chapter 100 "If you are such a big man, do you still need to be urged to" remember to eat " She said faintly. She blinked inadvertently, her raised eyelashes trembling slightly. Only in Li shaoting''s eyes, he felt that he had scratched his heart. She is a mature and beautiful woman, but now she is as innocent and lovely as a girl! "Isn''t this the kind of mutual concern that a normal relationship should have?" He glared at her, and his eyes fell on her delicate white face. It seems that there is no connection between them. Except that he calls her every time, she hardly contacts him. Said to try to communicate, just like ordinary lovers, even if not around, at least will wind up information, right? "Where''s your cell phone?" Thinking of what, Li shaoting will reach out and ask her to hand in her mobile phone. "What for?" "Give it to me." Gu ruoyi went to the sofa, then picked up the bag and took out the mobile phone. She gave him: "you don''t want to check my chat like other men do!" "Guilty?" He asked calmly, following her. Then she opened her social software, searched her social account, added herself as a friend, and made a note of "a ting" herself. Gu ruoyi looked at his series of operations in surprise, a little surprised. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that a successor of Li''s group would take a woman''s mobile phone like a big boy, just to find out her ID from social software, add herself as a friend, and remark herself in person. Gu ruoyi looked at him and didn''t know what he was feeling. "After that, remember to send me a message every day!" He returned the phone to her in a commanding tone. Gu ruoyi In the bedroom. Gu ruoyi picked up his mobile phone and looked at the avatar of Li shaoting in the social software. Just want to put down the phone to sleep, received a message. It''s from Li shaoting. "Come here!" Gu ruoyi is on the alert and asks her to come over? "I''m ready to fall asleep." She replied. "I''ll go!" Then, Gu ruoyi soon heard the heavy footsteps outside. Gu ruoyi curled up in the bed, then turned his back and pretended to be asleep. The people who came in turned on the light in the bedroom. Li shaoting stood by the bed. He only wore a pair of loose casual pants, bare arms... His body made him look more and more full of male charm, with clear barriers of mermaid line, without redundant fat. Li shaoting looked at the woman curled up in the quilt, opened her quilt: "baby, what are you pretending to sleep?" He didn''t believe she could go to sleep in less than a minute. When he was sleeping over there, he felt irritable and his mind was full of the figure of this woman. He lifted her quilt, and she was wearing only a nightgown. Li shaoting Gu ruoyi sat up and looked up at him, very alert. "So late, don''t you have to work tomorrow?" "I''ll take the interest." He said it plainly, without any roundabout. Then he went to bed, drew Gu ruoyi close to him, and said in a low voice, "anyway, it will happen sooner or later." After a few minutes, when he noticed something, Gu ruoyi confessed: "I''m not..." and gave it to you. Know if come to her side, some things in bed, she has been ready in mind. Li shaoting was stunned for a moment, but then he thought that he was calculated by the old man on that night four years ago. After that night, he was not "Just right, I''m not..." he said calmly. He can''t give himself to the other side, and he has no qualification to ask the other side to do the same. Even if he cares about it, does she always remember the man who has given the most precious thing to other men? So does she really love that man? Li shaoting frowned. He didn''t know why he thought so? This time, Gu ruoyi was stunned. He... Her heart trembled. The next morning. The sun came in slowly through the window. Gu ruoyi was the first to wake up. She opened her eyes and her feather lashes trembled gently, like a frightened deer. Looking at Li shaoting''s sleeping face, at this time, he is not as cold and rebellious as he used to be, nor cold and resolute. Now he looks like a handsome man who is sleeping. This may be her greatest sacrifice! Suddenly, the clear water eyes become sharp and cold, it seems to be infected with a layer of frost. She lifted the quilt and got up, but when she got out of bed, she almost couldn''t stand. After four years... It''s not much better. Her feet are a little soft. I don''t know if Li shaoting hasn''t been for a long time This is to break her waist! Gu ruoyi goes to the bathroom to clean his sweat Half an hour later, she came out of the bathroom, and then went to the bed, looked at the sleeping man lying on the bed, her eyes showed cold eyes. She opened the drawer, took out a bottle of white medicine bottle, poured a few small particles, and swallowed the particles directly to her stomach without water. It was noon when Li shaoting woke up. And the woman beside him has been gone for a long time. Li shaoting got up and walked to the bathroom. In the afternoon, he went to the company. Barrow watched the big boss for an hour. Today, he is not as serious and indifferent as ever. Today, even if he made some mistakes in his work, the boss would not deduct his salary. It''s strange. It''s strange. Just as he was still thinking about why the boss suddenly changed a person, ye xiumen didn''t knock and hurried in. "Brother, brother, I''d like you to hide here!" Ye Zixiu was admired all the way. The woman ran into the rear end of the car and vowed to catch herself. Li shaoting raised his eyes and looked at the uninvited guest. Leaf Xiuben thought that he was dead, brother''s most taboo is not knocking at the door, but now he made a big taboo. "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting said calmly, and the corners of his mouth rose gently. Ye Zixiu was surprised. If he had changed before, he could not figure out how to blow him out. I''m in such a good mood today. What''s the matter with me? It''s incredible. He looked at barrow. Barrow shrugged. He looked like I didn''t know I didn''t even look at me. Chapter 101 As soon as ye Zixiu thought of a female tiger chasing him behind him, he didn''t want to have time to think about his brother''s attitude change. Instead, he went to the sofa on the other side and found a place to hide himself. "Brother, when muxinran comes here later, don''t tell her that I''m here." As long as I knew, he would not tease women. Who knows, this time he provoked a bubble gum. How can he throw it away. Mu Xinran angrily went to the door, but when she saw the word "President", she thought that the person inside was Li shaoting, who could not be provoked by herself and her father. She immediately slowed down her pace, but she was not reconciled to the thought that ye Zixiu would disappear when he came here. Said to accompany their date, how to play Lai. She stepped in crystal high-heeled shoes and faced the man at the desk. She was very handsome, with a face as if it had been carved, three-dimensional, charming and cold. Muxinran to this type of man will only marvel, appreciate, will not know good or bad, too cold, who if like this kind of man, who will be unlucky! Fortunately, she is not interested in this type of man. "Well, Mr. Li, have you seen Ye Zixiu?" Without the previous arrogance, she was soft like a little rabbit. Ye Zixiu, who was hiding on the other side, heard the voice and swore in a low voice. At that time, when I was at the airport, when I heard her talking to the staff in the airport, he was so soft that he went to tease her. Who knows, after changing the number, he asked her to come out twice, and she exposed the nature of her little wild cat! At this time, he hid behind the sofa and scolded himself. "I thought I saw him come in here just now!" Mu Xinran said while looking around at the president''s office. "Ye Zixiu?" Li shaoting looks at the woman. He has seen her. She is the daughter of the boss of z-star company. He has seen her on the anniversary of the company before. He glanced at the sofa and hooked his lips. "Who''s he with you?" "Ah?" Are you surprised? Who is Ye Zixiu? Friends? Or the man she adores? "I like him! He said, as long as I get the autographed photo of Lin Qianxi, he will go out with me! " "Oh?" Li shaoting is next to the armchair and stares at her. Thinking that ye Zixiu didn''t knock when he came in just now, he pointed to the sofa with great interest. "He''s behind the sofa!" Punishment, absolutely punishment! I must have punished him for not knocking when he came in just now. Cruel, brother is too cruel! Is there such a pit brother! Mingming also specially told him not to tell this woman that he was here. Ye Zixiu wanted to cry without tears, but he already had 10000 galloping horses in his heart. Simply, I didn''t wait for muxinran to come, so I stood up and walked towards that side. "Muxinran, I said, I have no time! Why do you always bother me Leaf shaving a tight, serious way. "But if you promise me, you should fulfill your promise, not be like a shrinking turtle!" "I dare not even make an appointment with a woman!" Mu Xinran is thrusting waist, already did not remember oneself at this time which place! Look, this is Miss mu. Ye Zixiu only blamed that he was too clumsy to see this woman pretending to be gentle. "Muxinran, let''s go out, don''t disturb my work here!" Ye Xiu takes Mu Xinran''s hand and takes her outside. In fact, the real purpose is not to make me laugh. If you think about it, there is no woman who is unfair to him. Now this woman is like a piece of brown candy. She can''t get rid of it. On the contrary, she is becoming more and more sticky. Mu Xinran looked at Ye Zixiu holding his hand, his face brimming with a smirk, but he did not break free, let him pull himself. Li shaoting looked at the two lovers, and suddenly remembered everything about last night. For her, he lost control last night. Li shaoting picked up his mobile phone, then turned on the social software, and clicked on the character''s Avatar with the remark "goblin". He waited all afternoon, but he didn''t wait for her message. Is this woman so busy that she has no time to send a message? Hesitated for a moment, he quickly entered a few words: dinner together in the evening! Instead of sending it immediately, he deleted it and re edited a new message: what are you doing! Even ask people what they are doing with such a strong tone. Finished, he did not put down the mobile phone, but staring at the mobile phone information. Bai Luo standing on one side is like meeting the big news. He never holds his mobile phone in his hand for more than 2 minutes. For the first time, he holds it in his hand for half an hour. Does the sun rise in the West today? Or is the earth going in the opposite direction? Why their boss is so unusual! Ding Dong. Li shaoting Click to see. Goblin: filming, miss you by the way! Goblin: forget to ask, did you eat the breakfast you made in the morning? See you sleep too deep, can''t bear to call you up, also don''t know if you see my breakfast. Li shaoting''s most powerful skill is to automatically filter some irrelevant words when reading the contract and get the words he cares about most. At this time, chatting is the same. He directly filters out other irrelevant messages, and his focus is only on the word "miss you". Tight thin lips shallow but a hook, a beautiful radian hanging on the handsome face. But in Barrow''s eyes, he always felt that he was still sleeping. But when I think of Miss Lin, I suddenly realize that since Miss Lin appeared, their boss has changed. He will break many things that are impossible to make an exception. Is it because of Miss Lin today? Think about this is the most likely thing! If you think about it in detail, he stayed with the boss for six years, and there was no woman around him. The only thing he said in the past was that he cared for his family. But the woman left without a word. At the same time, the shooting site. After Gu ruoyi sent the last message, the director called someone to call her. "Xiaoyu, help me with my cell phone." "All right." Tang Yu took the phone and followed her. "What we are shooting now is the second scene, which is a famous scene we shot yesterday. The first time Miss Fang met beihanmo, she took her place." Gu ruoyi took a deep breath and then spit it out. ¡°action£¡¡± "Miss, you have to be careful, be careful of the snow, the ground is slippery!" A girl with two braids called behind her. Fang Shuyan ran for a while, and finally stood under the plum tree, carefully folded a branch of plum blossom, with a playful smile on his face. Chapter 102 But her sight was attracted by something, just like a man dressed in military uniform standing in front of her. Just as he slowly turned his head, Fang Shuyan was stunned and attracted by the man''s face and temperament. It seemed that it took a long century for her to step on her boots and walk slowly in front of him: "what''s your name?" The man was stunned for a while, and saw the expectation on her face, moved his lips: "north cold mo." His voice is like the sunshine in spring, which adds warmth in vain in the cold world covered with silver. Suddenly, it seemed that someone called him, and without saying hello to the girl, he turned and left. "My name is Fang Shuyan! I remember you Fang Shuyan saw him turn away and yell at the figure behind him. But her voice was engulfed in the snow, she did not know whether he would engrave her name in his heart. "Stop!" ¡°perfect£¡ Perfect The director was very excited to stop. It was a one-time pass without any mistakes. Tang Yu quickly came with the small fan and kept fanning Gu ruoyi. "Sister Qian, your acting is really wonderful. You passed it once. The picture just now is so beautiful. It''s just like what I did when I read a book! " Tang Yu praised excitedly. Just appear so beautiful, at the thought of the final outcome, her heart pulled. "But if a blind cat meets a dead mouse, it will give you a chance to pass by by mistake!" When Han LiuNian passed by Gu ruoyi''s side, he hummed without cutting. "And Acting! One day, if two lines are good acting skills, people all over the country will be actors! " Jun''s face was full of disdain. Han LiuNian doesn''t think much of her. I heard about her before. Some time ago, with the IELTS Zhao incident, there was a lot of online gossip about her, but in less than an hour, some topics about her were withdrawn. It seems that there is a big backing behind it. He has always looked down on this kind of woman who has no acting skills and relies on hype or hidden rules for her popularity! Tang Yu was stunned. Just now, the film Emperor didn''t cut her acting skills. Doesn''t he say that he has always been very friendly? It seems that I look down on people today. It seems that all the rumors are not true. Gu ruoyi just felt puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t provoke him. He seemed to have a great opinion on himself! "Master, I know that I still have a lot of deficiencies in acting, and I still have a lot to learn from you. If there are deficiencies, I will improve them. However, no matter how good the skills are, it''s not good to lose character. " Gu ruoyi looked at him with a smile. "Some people have good acting skills, but if they have personality problems, although they can be called actors, they don''t deserve to be public figures." In fact, she also knows that she still has a lot of shortcomings in acting, because she is not like many people who have professional training and guidance. She was just a lucky girl, and had the chance to meet her own bole. Acting is also to learn from others, plus their own understanding. Han LiuNian was stunned when he heard that this woman actually said that others were not good? His character is not for a person like her who has no acting skills! But it''s good that she''s the first to say so directly about him. Tang Yu saw all the people around him watching. He quickly pulled Gu ruoyi to the other side and said quietly, "sister Qian, I admire you now. You are not afraid to offend people." I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to say in front of so many people that the year of Korean wave is new. Even the director wants to give him nine points. Gu ruoyi looks at Tang Yu suspiciously. "You don''t know, his family runs a chain hotel. It''s said that in order not to inherit his family property, he went to act and was determined to make a contribution in acting! So, I''m afraid that you''ve offended him, sister Qian. In the entertainment industry, he''s also a big guy. I''m afraid that you''ll be refrigerated by his connections. " "But few people in the circle know his identity! But even without the identity behind it, he''s a man of words in the entertainment industry! " Gu ruoyi is thoughtful, but he is also a man spoiled by rich families. In order not to inherit? Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. People are fighting for the inheritance of the family property. He''s good, in order to avoid the inheritance of the family property. She didn''t want to offend him, but what he said was too irritating. "I don''t think he should cut my little transparent She said. Look at the Korean wave year, although some arrogant, look down on people, but also not like to deal with women. "I don''t have any drama today. Would you like to go shopping with me later?" She hasn''t been shopping for a long time. Tang Yu nodded and hastened to reply. "However, I think you should dress up well, otherwise, I''m afraid you will be recognized by fans by then." In an hour. market. Two women walking side by side went into the clothing store. "Yi, shallow elder sister, how do you just walk around men''s clothes?" Seeing that she was looking at men''s clothes, Tang Yu was puzzled. Do you want to buy it for the person who picked her up last time? In Tang Yu''s heart, the psychology of eight trigrams grows along the vines. "Someone is going to have a birthday. I want to buy him a present." Half a month later is my brother''s birthday, so many years, she did not buy any birthday gifts for my brother. "So I''m going to buy him a shirt as a gift, right?" Tang Yu asked with eight trigrams on his face. The hair is not long, but the oval face gives her a little feminine beauty. "Plan!" Gu ruoyi answered faintly. However, such a low-key busy man as my brother may not even remember his birthday! Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi felt sorry for his brother. He always focused on his work and didn''t cherish his body at all. She checked her bank card number, and her brother saved money in it again. Even if she didn''t contact them, they were always good to her. Gu ruoyi felt that he was really not filial and obedient. Gu ruoyi carefully selected a shirt with exquisite workmanship and tailoring, and gave it to Tang Yu. Tang Yu took it and saw that the price of the standard code was 150000 RMB. He was immediately frightened. It''s just a shirt. What''s the difference between a shirt and an ordinary one? Can it be that I saw an extra zero. She looked carefully again, no! "Sister Qian, don''t you look at the price?" Tang Yu asked weakly. "Well?" "Price." She meant something. "150000. Do you think it''s too cheap?" Gu ruoyi suddenly frowned, before her brother gave her the necklace do not know how many times this dress. Chapter 103 Tang Yu''s eyes twitch. "But this is the only shirt that I think matches him!" Gu ruoyi, who doesn''t understand Tang Yu''s original intention, continues. Without waiting for Tang Yu to show his intention, Gu ruoyi took a look at the man''s tie. Since I bought a shirt, I''ll help my brother with a tie by the way. My brother will like it very much! When the time comes, I will find someone to give the gift to my brother in my own capacity. If I know it''s from her, my brother won''t refuse it! When she was thinking about it, she suddenly heard two women''s voices coming from the side. Gu ruoyi stopped the movement in his hand and turned his head gently. He saw that the speaker was Bai Feifei and a woman. The woman looks about 45 years old. She is very white, her skin is in good condition, and her dress is very fashionable. She seems to have seen this woman. After thinking about it, she finally remembered that she had seen this woman on TV. She was once a Huadan in the entertainment circle, called Bai Luoxia. But after only a few plays, I never saw her act again. "Mom, when will you be able to live with me in the Li family! I have to see the old man and the woman''s face every day. Except for Dad, other people are not sure to be their Li family! It''s all bullying me Bai Feifei said wrongly to the woman. "What? How dare they bully you? Honey, how did they bully you? " "When I don''t exist, I''m treated as air. Even if I want to drink sugar water and ask the servants to cook, they all treat me badly!" "Too much! Anyway, Feifei is also a child of the Li family. Why should we be so angry? " When a woman hears "When Dad took me back to the Li family to recognize my ancestors, the old man didn''t want to recognize me, and he planned to let dad take me back to you!" Bai Feifei spoke angrily. "The old man of the Li family is not a human being. He doesn''t even recognize his grandson! I''m so angry. If he hadn''t strongly opposed me to be with your father, we would have inherited the Li family. Where would it be the woman''s son''s turn. Anyway, you are also a member of the Li family, and the Lishi group has your share! " Women''s good looks become distorted. The face is more sinister and terrible! "Mom, didn''t dad say that he wanted to divorce the woman Hua Zhiqing? Why did he wait so long and didn''t see him divorce that woman?" "My daughter, I''ve been waiting for your mother for so many years. You have to be patient!" Gu ruoyi heard all their conversations. It turns out that this is Uncle Li''s mistress outside. Although she looks a bit good-looking, she is just like Uncle Li''s mother day by day. Gu ruoyi didn''t want to listen to the mother and daughter''s chat any more. When he wanted to pick up a boxed tie and leave, the woman also reached out her hand. "I saw it first!" The woman''s face is not good. She looks at the woman who is wearing a mask even when she is shopping in a shopping mall. She stretches the tone. Gu ruoyi sneered, glanced at her and directly picked up her tie: "what you see first is yours? Do you have any proof that you saw it first? " "When it comes to first come first served, I say what I see is what I see!" Her eyes were wide open. "That''s what my mother saw first. Give it to my mother quickly." Bai Feifei also came to help his mother. "What I see first belongs to me!" Then, regardless of whether Gu ruoyi listened to her or not, she came forward to snatch the tie from her hand. "There are so many styles here, you have to take this one in my hand!" If Gu ruoyi didn''t give it, she was so unreasonable that he was angry. "I''ll take a fancy to this one in your hand, and give it to me if I''m smart. Otherwise, I''ll call the security guard. You don''t dare to see people. I''m not sure you want to steal things here. Can you afford it?" The tie on her hand is designed by a famous Italian designer, worth 50000 RNB. Can she afford it! And this is one of Haotian''s favorite styles. Buy it back to please Li Haotian. By the way, about divorce with that woman. "Do you like to rob other people''s things?" a phrase with a double meaning. Gu ruoyi looks at the expression on a woman''s face. I can''t imagine that a woman dressed so well should act like a shrew. "I like to rob. What can you do! You didn''t look at the price. You thought you could afford it? " Bai Luoxia is carrying a bag, looking at Gu ruoyi with disdain. Gu ruoyi took a look at the price and frowned. It''s so cheap that it can''t match my brother. The most important thing is that the style is not what my brother likes. She simply gave the box to Bai Luoxia: "if you like it so much, I''ll give it to you!" Seeing that she took a look at the price and gave the tie to herself, Bai Luoxia thought she had no money to buy it. Then she showed a proud smile and looked at her with contempt. This kind of person, dressed so ordinary, dare to enter this kind of place to buy things without money! I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes. Gu ruoyi also didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of person, went to the other side to choose. Soon, she chose a tie that looked simple but complicated. According to Gu ruoyi, this is the most popular model this year, and he also wants a limited edition. In such a big clothing store, he sees one. After looking at the price, 100000. This price should be OK! When Gu ruoyi takes Tang Yu to the counter to check out, he happens to see Bai Feifei and their mother and daughter come to check out. Bai Luoxia looked at her hand holding a very ordinary looking tie, and then with a man''s shirt, thinking that she chose the cheapest one in the shop to buy it. She couldn''t help laughing: "if you don''t have money to buy it, come in and pretend to be too rich! I''m not afraid I can''t afford the money on my card. " Everything in the shop is more than ten thousand yuan. Looking at the poor, you can only buy discount goods at most. "Hello, miss, we need 250000 RNB in total. Please show me your credit card!" The female cashier at the counter was very polite and looked at Gu ruoyi with a sweet professional smile on her face. One side of the mother and daughter after listening to staring at the top of the monitor, 250000, and can''t believe to look at Gu ruoyi, see her dress, where like can afford such expensive things. They just watched, waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Gu ruoyi randomly took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to the cashier. The cashier brushed several times and looked at Gu ruoyi very sorry: "I''m very sorry, the balance of your card is not enough!" Hearing this, the mother and daughter couldn''t help laughing at each other: "I''ll tell you, if you don''t have money to pretend, will you lose face?" "This one!" Gu ruoyi handed another card to the cashier. Chapter 104 That one, which she planned not to use, didn''t have much money left. "All right." With a "drop", 250000 yuan was successfully deducted. "Here is your invoice and credit card, miss. Please put it away The cashier smiles and hands back the card to Gu ruoyi. "Welcome next time!" One side satirized to see the joke mother and daughter froze, originally wanted to see the joke, who knew this woman really had the money to buy! They cleared their throats awkwardly and looked away uneasily. Gu ruoyi turned around, cold eyes swept the mother and daughter, looking at a commodity in her hand, which was just given to her by herself. Gu ruoyi hums coldly and laughs deliberately: "it seems that you don''t live a good life as a mistress!" Drop this sentence, Gu ruoyi picked up his things, turned away, let the mother and daughter how a face to her does not matter! "What do you say? Stop. Who do you say is the mistress. Come back to me Hearing the word "mistress", Bai Luoxia shuddered with anger and turned pale. She angrily threw the goods in her hand to the counter and walked out of the shop in red high heels. "Mom, aren''t you going to buy this tie for Dad?" Bai Feifei yelled a few times and then followed him out. Tang Yu hurried to keep up with Gu ruoyi, almost unable to keep up with her steps. He had to speed up his pace again, and finally walked side by side with Gu ruoyi. "Sister Qian, do you know those two people?" Just now, when she was in the clothing store, she saw that the two women didn''t seem to be very friendly to her. Besides, at the counter, she was full of sarcasm and ridicule. She didn''t have money to buy things. "I didn''t know you before, but now I know you all!" Gu Ruo Leighton, calm, light answer. At that time, when she was in the Li family, she only heard from Li shaoting''s conversation that Uncle Li had someone outside. She just met her. Although very curious and gossipy, Tang Yu still resisted the impulse to ask them what conflicts they had, what she meant by "mistress", and how did she know that the lady just now had become someone else''s mistress. "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." When Gu ruoyi took two steps, he heard the sound of vibration coming from the bag. Someone called her. Take out the mobile phone to see, it''s Li shaoting. She stopped and got on the phone. "Hello?" "Where are you? Are you finished today? Let''s go to dinner later! " She hesitated for a moment before deciding where she was: "I''m in the mall now." The other side was silent for a long time. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why he kept silent when he heard her in the mall. Just when she thought he hung up his mobile phone, his low voice rang again: "shopping?" "Well." "I see. You wait there! I''ll pick you up! " Without waiting for the other party to respond, Li shaoting hung up. Teng got up from the swivel chair. He didn''t even spend a few seconds to sign the document on the desk. Instead, he walked out of the office. When he went out to the door, Li shaoting stopped, turned his back to bailuo and said, "tell them that the meeting at 5 pm will be cancelled!" "Yes Barrow answered. Then I looked at the document on the desk, and I felt a little frustrated. I mutter in my heart that I will sign the document before I leave. The woman who is in charge of the general planning has not got the approval document from the boss, so she may take it out on bailuo. At this time, he was shouting in his heart, very uneasy. The woman in the planning department, she doesn''t know, she is a strong woman! Barrow had been praying in his heart. In an hour. Li shaoting let the bodyguard park the car at the entrance of the mall, let other bodyguards stay outside. He strode into the mall with only one bodyguard. His appearance caused a commotion in the shopping mall, and the women in the shopping mall gathered around him one after another. A cold and fierce, handsome charming face, coupled with the body that looming rebellious atmosphere, only people dare not look directly at. Li shaoting looked around, did not see the figure, slightly frowned. He picked up his cell phone and quickly dialed a series of numbers. "Here I am. Where are you?" As soon as the other party got through, Li shaoting immediately asked. Gu ruoyi, sitting on the second floor, gets a call from Li shaoting. He gets up from his armchair and looks down. He is seeing a lot of onlookers. But none of them dare to get close to him. "You''re looking up on the opposite side!" She said. After three seconds, she saw Li shaoting raise his head and their eyes collided. "I''ll go down!" She said to her cell phone and looked at the people below. "You stay there for me!" Then Li shaoting went to the second floor of the shopping mall and soon came to Gu ruoyi''s side. "How can you..." Before she finished her sentence, she was suddenly picked up by Li shaoting. Too late to react, Gu ruoyi was startled. She subconsciously encircled him, but the other one knocked him on the back with something she had just bought. "I should have kept you out of bed today!" He said in a deep voice, blaming her. The cold and fierce tone in these ambiguous words has also been heated up a lot. Gu ruoyi is blushed by these ambiguous words. Fortunately, Tang Yu has already told her to leave. Otherwise, if people find out that she has something to do with Li shaoting, it may be that there will be a big storm in the entertainment industry. "I''m not much better today!" Gu ruoyi heard his reproach and said angrily. If it wasn''t for half an hour''s soaking in hot water, she would even have a problem filming. When I went to the set, I felt a little sick. "Then you''ll go shopping!" Looking down at her and feeling the paper bags on his back, Li shaoting asked, "what did you buy?" Gu ruoyi tightened his finger: "nothing. It''s just a gift for a friend! " "For whom?" He frowned. "Guess what." She said cunningly. For a long time, besides the man named big Tony, who are her friends? "Better not be a man!" He didn''t guess, and he wasn''t interested in it. But it''s better not to be a man, otherwise he will let that man know, covet her end! "Take off the mask." He gazed at the clear eyes, but her whole face was covered by a black mask. Today in the company, I was disturbed by the face under the mask. "There are many people here. I''m an artist and I''m with you now. There will be a lot of gossip then." Gu ruoyi is scrupulous. Chapter 105 If they are photographed together by paparazzi, they may report themselves on the Internet, embellish and spread some false things. She doesn''t know what netizens will say about her. "A lot of women want to hype in my name. They want to be told that they have something to do with me. You''re good. You''re afraid of being involved with Li shaoting!" "That''s another woman!" Gu ruoyi is not happy. It''s not her! And they have different purposes. "Well, I know you are different from Lin Qianxi!" He lifted his thin lips and laughed. Even he didn''t realize how flattering and comfortable he was when he said this. Gu ruoyi was stunned in his arms. Although his tone sounded a bit ironic, it was also spoiled. She slowly looked up at his resolute and perfect outline. In order not to be affected by him, Gu ruoyi took a deep breath and said leisurely, "I''m afraid of your trouble." "Trouble? Since Li shaoting proposed contacts, I won''t be afraid that the paparazzi media will know the relationship between you and me! " What Li shaoting wants to do will not be hidden. This is not his way of doing things. What''s more, if he doesn''t agree, who dares to release his affairs and report them wantonly? "Take you to eat!" Don''t want to give her a chance to say anything, Li shaoting is overbearing. In the eyes of Gui Gui, Li shaoting holding Gu ruoyi out of the mall. The next day. eleven o''clock. Gu ruoyi is busy in the kitchen, making lunch. Because in the morning, the cast called and said that they couldn''t go to shoot because of a small car accident in hanliunian, and the actors who had a rival play with the main actor didn''t have to go this week. Gu ruoyi put the good things in a beautiful cutlery box. When the food is ready, I leave Jingyuan and take a taxi to Li shaoting''s company. Gu ruoyi simply dressed up, wore sunglasses and covered her face with a silk scarf. Although she attracted many people''s attention when she came into the company, she just looked at her in surprise. Fortunately, Li shaoting''s company is a company with strict jurisdiction, and did not hear any employees gossiping. When Gu ruoyi comes to the door, he hears the dialogue between Li shaoting and bailuo. "Bailuo, how''s Le brand investment going?" "Boss, because Gu Chenxi had invited the boss of that brand before. I heard that this Friday was the signing of cooperation." "That is to say, you didn''t win the cooperation?" "This..." "Anyway, they haven''t signed yet, so there''s a chance. I''ll see the boss on Thursday." "Yes." When Li shaoting raised his eyes, he happened to see Gu ruoyi at the door. His brow slightly frowned, but soon spread out. He let Bai Luo go out. Bailuo nodded and saw Gu ruoyi coming with something in his hand. No wonder, the boss will suddenly open himself, it is Miss Lin, he means to leave the president''s office, toward the outside. "Why don''t you call me when you come? For a long time out there? " Li shaoting put down the documents in his hand and gazed at her in a casual dress. The delicate and beautiful face is extremely clean, and the beautiful figure is exquisite. Li shaoting thought of that night''s picture again. He cursed himself at the bottom of his heart. "Soon, just arrived." All of a sudden, she restrained her eyes, turned to playfully walk to his back, put the box containing things on the document, and then jokingly said: "I don''t want to call you, not to give you a surprise!" "Today, I don''t have to go to the production group to shoot. I went into the kitchen to make lunch for you. It''s only 12:30. You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Gu ruoyi is sitting on Li shaoting''s desk. Like a young girl in love, she stares at Li shaoting''s cold and charming face and gently lifts her lips. The long and light curled feather eyelashes trembled slightly, with the look of elk, the apricot eyes with a smile, clear without impurities, no desire for money, clean as a piece of white paper. Li shaoting stares at her small face and her eyes. They are dazzling and shameful. He always knows that she is beautiful, but he is not superficial. However, he had never seen such a clean looking woman, and nothing seemed to enter her eyes. How can there be such a woman. "Just getting ready to eat after work." The deep and bottomless eyes closed, with a shallow sound, eyes with doting. Gu ruoyi because of his pet drowned Leng for a few seconds, but no waves in the bottom of my heart, but deliberately smile more brilliant. He pulled Gu ruoyi to himself and said with great interest, "if I knew you didn''t have to shoot, I could take you out for a walk." He let go of her and looked down at the table. When he opened it, the food was exquisitely placed. He looked up at Gu ruoyi and gently hooked the corner of his lip: "well done, but I don''t know what the taste will be like!" "It''s not the first time for you to eat. Do you still need to ask? I''ll know if I try! " Li shaoting picked up a piece of food. Instead of eating it, he put it into her mouth. After watching her eat it, he picked it up and ate it happily. In the meantime, he ate delicious food. "How''s it going? Isn''t it delicious? " She asked eagerly. "Not bad!" Li shaoting replied. As a matter of fact, the food she cooked was quite to his taste. It''s better than the seven star hotel outside. Gu ruoyi was smiling, his eyes fell on him, nuzui: "have you ever heard that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must catch his stomach." It was the most she heard from other women. Li shaoting raised his deep eyes, picked up the carving like resolute eyebrows, and said with great interest: "I''ve heard a famous person mention that if you want to catch a woman''s heart, you need to pass her..." "Stop! Stop, don''t go on Gu ruoyi made a pause gesture, yelled and interrupted him. Delicate face became crimson, because she knew what he was going to say next. She took a look at Li shaoting, only to find that he had no embarrassment and embarrassment at all. It seemed that even if he finished speaking, he would not feel anything wrong. Li shaoting did not intend to say that sentence completely. Seeing her blush, it was the first time that he saw this rare expression from her calm face. He thought it was cute! He began to play, suddenly stood up, close to her ear, whispered the two words. Gu ruoyi blushed even more. He did it on purpose! "What''s the shyness? We are all adults, and you are totally my li shaoting woman!" Looking at his red face, Li shaoting thin lips light up. Chapter 106 Li shaoting thought that he should be stunned. He seems to have been more than just a girlfriend to her! "In the future, I can only cook for myself, you know!" Li shaoting was overbearing. He didn''t want to see her cooking for others, and he didn''t want to see other men taste her craft. Gu ruoyi put his hand on Li shaoting''s broad shoulder, and then looked into Li shaoting''s eyes very seriously: "ah Ting, if you are like this, I think you have fallen in love with me?" She grinned mischievously, her long feather lashes trembling, scratching Li shaoting''s heart. Li shaoting did not retort or acquiesce, but raised her chin: "I want to know more about how you feel about me than this." All of a sudden, Gu ruoyi was silent, deliberately kissing on his forehead: "anyway, that''s the feeling." Li shaoting pecked her soft red lips and tightened her waist. At noon the next day. Tony called and asked Gu ruoyi out for afternoon tea. He held his cheek and gently stirred the fresh milk tea in the cup. Then he kept sighing. "Asahi, baby, I tell you, I''m lovelorn!" Words a, Gu ruoyi spray, almost the mouth of fresh milk tea to spray out. She choked. "That damned woman cheated me out of my money and dumped me!" Tony said angrily. His eyes were full of malice and resentment. "Tony, don''t you like women? How do you associate with women?" Gu ruoyi is puzzled and looks at Tony. He wants to give himself a proper and reasonable explanation. "At the beginning, I didn''t know she was a woman. She was so handsome in appearance, dressed like a man, neutral in voice, and much taller than you and me. She didn''t look like a woman." Tony is holding his breath and is very sad. Gu ruoyi wanted to laugh because of the Oolong incident! But after thinking about it, laughing in front of a lovelorn person seems a bit unkind. But she was curious about how the woman approached Tony. "Then how did you find out that she was a woman?" Gu ruoyi asked suspiciously. "Just yesterday, when she came to my house and went to the toilet, she didn''t close the door. I happened to pass by and she squatted to go to the toilet." "At that time, I was stunned. I asked her why she cheated me and my feelings. Who knows she said it was because of my money, and then she dumped me Tony was sad as he cried. Gu ruoyi frowned and cried so sad. In fact, Tony should have feelings for that woman, right... Isn''t he the same? Shouldn''t he be a fake gay! Is it a sexual orientation recognition disorder? Otherwise, how can you know that she is a female swindler, should be angry, rather than sad. "Tell me, Tony, what happened to you as a child?" "Ah?" Tony was shocked. "Why did you suddenly ask that, baby Qianxi?" Tony looks at Gu ruoyi in a puzzled way. "Because, you seem to have feelings for that woman, otherwise you should be angry now, not sad because of lovelorn!" A woman''s intuition tells her that Tony is not really gay. "What are you talking about? I have feelings for that woman? How could it be Tony suddenly drank a few mouthfuls of fresh milk tea, and then he looked very like a man. After a few seconds, he suddenly turned his lips and burst into tears. "When I went to school, those girls and boys always like to say that I am not masculine and masculine. They always like to bully me, learn from me and laugh at my behavior. Like girls, they say that I like men for a long time. I see that women are afraid. Subconsciously, they always think that they like men as much as they say." Tony recalled the past. At that time, the girls in his class always laughed at themselves and lived like a girl. He just loved smelly beauty more than the girls in his class! Gu ruoyi was silent for a long time after listening. Although she couldn''t feel the same, she couldn''t realize that as a man, she was always teased by others. She couldn''t feel that kind of mood, just like others couldn''t feel the inferiority complex when she was teased by others when she was a fat girl. There is no empathy in the world. We can only say that we can understand his mood. Gu ruoyi patted Tony on the shoulder, which was a consolation: "everyone has his own way of life. Tony, I can''t say anything to comfort you. Take a look! At least, you should be happy that you like women, not men Tony a listen, oneself like of is a woman, General Administration of there strange! Look up, over Gu ruoyi, only to find that the woman standing behind her is the one who deceives herself! Suddenly, angrily stood up, and then went to the woman''s side. The woman was almost ten centimeters taller than herself. He was angry: "Xia Zhiqing, you have no conscience, you still feel like you are in front of me!" Gu ruoyi looks back curiously at the woman in front of Tony. It''s this woman with neat short hair and leather jacket. She looks a little delicate, but she can still see the girl''s appearance. "Tony Lee, why are you here?" The woman was surprised, and then looked at Gu ruoyi, who was sitting there. She was not happy. "Well, I said I like men. What about that woman Xia Zhiqing looks at Tony and at Gu ruoyi. This woman always feels familiar. Oh, by the way, it''s the female star who came back from Korea not long ago! "I... I like women or men... It''s none of your business. Get the card back to me as soon as possible. There''s a million dollars in the card. Give the card back to me as soon as possible, or I''ll take you to court!" Tony''s momentum is not strong, a bit of a sense of diminishing spirit. Xia''s feeling angrily glanced at him, then at Gu ruoyi, angrily took out his wallet from his backpack, and then threw it to him, "give it back to you, who cares about your stinky money!" When Tony wants to say something more, Xia Zhiqing turns around and kicks a table. Summer''s feeling is pulling oneself companion of the same trade, walk toward outside. "Love elder sister, you wait for me, you should talk to him well, you see, he doesn''t like women at all!" Chapter 107 "Men are not good things, say what like men! At the end of the day, I don''t like beautiful women. Tony Lee is really hot Thinking, for so long, he couldn''t recognize himself. At that time, she thought he was gay, so she cut her hair and approached him as a man. "You should be frank with him and say that you liked him when you were in junior high school, instead of saying those irritating words for the sake of face when he found out that you were a woman!" The girl looked at the feeling of summer and said. "Look at him. He''s dating a beautiful woman now!" Xia''s feeling took a look at his men''s dress, and then looked back at the two people inside, the anger in his heart is getting bigger and bigger! "Meow, let''s go. I don''t want to see Tony Li any more. If I see him again, I''ll take scissors and cut his stuff! Let him be a real woman and like men Summer''s feeling more think more gas more think more gas, fiercely stare inside of person one eye just leave. Gu ruoyi looked at the decadent Tony: "if you like others, you shouldn''t be reserved!" "Who says I like that liar!" Tony is a little cocky. In the heart but a burst of loss. Why do you want to say those words and say you want to take her to court! "Tony, you are a dead duck! I think that elder sister is very good. She is tall and handsome. Maybe she can protect you! " "... baby Asahi, please calm me down first!" Tony is still a sissy. Gu ruoyi took a look, and suddenly found that what he had always liked was a woman. No one would be able to accept it in such a short time. Simply, Gu ruoyi stood up, picked up his bag, said to Tony, and left. She put on her mask and left quietly. Gu ruoyi opened the door and went out. Just out of the door soon, a group of people blocked up and surrounded her. "Are you Lin Qianxi? I really like you. Please sign for me!" A man crowded in front of him, but whether he was willing or not, removed Gu ruoyi''s mask. All of a sudden, a delicate and beautiful face appeared, and these people became more crazy. Male fans, in particular, turned to Gu ruoyi. When Gu ruoyi felt that he had a hand around his waist, he was very disgusted and angry. But he thought that even though he was a little transparent in China, he was a public figure. If he was angry, he could not point out which media was squatting in which corner to secretly photograph himself! She wants to squeeze people out. Even if there are not many people, she can''t move. Suddenly, a white nanny car stopped in front of him, and then a man came out of it. See down the person is the film Emperor Han LiuNian, the whole street of women have to come here. "Is that Han LiuNian, the movie emperor? It seems that he really is!" The female fans yelled wildly. Han LiuNian pulls Gu ruoyi to his arms and quickly takes Gu ruoyi to the car. During the period, a second floor roof, the following situation to be photographed. The man was wearing a hat and only showed his face below. There was a smile on his sad face. Gu ruoyi got on the bus. Although he didn''t like the Korean wave year, he politely said, "thank you!" "Thank you! I don''t mean to help you! " It''s just that I can''t stand seeing her male fans reach out to her! These male fans must have seen her Korean film, and they will be careless with her! She can only blame herself. "Even so, I still want to thank you!" Gu ruoyi looks at him with a bad face, and doesn''t intend to ask for nothing. But she was still curious, he was not out of a small car accident, how look so good, there is no injury, it does not look like a car accident. Han LiuNian felt the look. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the delicate and beautiful face and the confused but extremely clear eyes. He cleared his throat uneasily. "Do you want to ask me why I was in a car accident here instead of in the hospital?" Han LiuNian saw through her ideas. Gu ruoyi was surprised, but soon she replied, "shouldn''t I ask like this?" It''s clear that nothing happened, but he cheated people that he had a car accident and delayed the shooting! "This is the special treatment that a big brand should have. You little transparency won''t understand it!" Han LiuNian''s handsome face is full of pride. Gu ruoyi I don''t want to fight with Han LiuNian. Even if he looks down on himself, she is not qualified to say anything! Han LiuNian glances at Gu ruoyi, who is silent. This excessively beautiful face really makes people doubt her acting skills. Perhaps bored, hanliunian couldn''t help asking: "how can you walk on the street by yourself, your assistant?" "When it''s OK, I just want to be alone!" "Oh, I''m afraid she''ll know what''s behind you!" "I''ve seen a lot of female stars like you. In order to be popular, I''ll do whatever I can to get rid of them!" "Han Da Ying Di, if you think you have rescued me from the crowd, you can slander me casually. I''m sorry to disappoint you!" "I think I entered the company for some reasons, and it was my accident to get the script, but you can''t deny others'' ability because of these. I admit that I still need to learn from you in acting, but you can''t deny others without giving them time to prove it! I don''t know why you are so biased against me, but I hope you can give me a time to prove it Gu ruoyi said, let the agent in front of the car stopped! By this time, the car had left the crowd. Han LiuNian raised his eyes and stared at her back. For a moment, he seemed to think that he was talking too much? Shouldn''t he deny her just by virtue of that movie? However, since he said those words, there is no reason to take them back. Well, then he will give her time to prove it! "What did you shoot today?" The manager of a certain media is drinking tea leisurely. The man took off his hat and showed a scarred face. Push the two just developed photos to the media manager. "Just look at it!" When a man looks at it, it''s a picture of Han LiuNian and a woman. The year of Korean wave is the most popular superstar at present. The popularity flow is the top, and with that handsome face, it has captured the hearts of many female fans. Chapter 108 In addition to the four families that a few top aristocracy, he is the star class women want to marry the man! "But who is this woman?" I can''t see the woman''s face clearly. "You don''t care who she is, as long as you can make money! Han LiuNian, the film emperor, will pick up the mysterious woman on the street and meet the mysterious woman in secret. " "Women''s identities are so complicated that they can arouse the curiosity of the melon eaters. Isn''t it more beneficial for you media? When the photos are put up, you just wait for the money to be collected! " The man thinks about it and remembers that there was a female artist who paid a lot of money to make her have an affair with Han LiuNian. It''s better not to take a picture of him and other women clearly, and then let her take the place of that woman, and then use Han LiuNian to hype! Now, with photos, it''s perfect! "How much are these photos for me?" The man looked at the paparazzi opposite and asked. The paparazzi held out five fingers. "Fifty thousand?" "Half a million!" "You''re robbing on the street!" "You think it''s less than half a million like the year of the Korean wave! If you can''t give them, I''d better sell them to others. It should be more than that price! " The paparazzi is very calculating. The thief looks at the person opposite him. "Half a million! Give me the film, and I''ll transfer the money to your account immediately! " "It''s really refreshing!" With that, the paparazzi put a roll of film on the table and said, "I hope we can continue to cooperate next time!" At more than 8 p.m., Gu ruoyi read the script and got familiar with the lines in it. It wasn''t long before she fell into deep meditation and remembered what Li shaoting said to Bai luogeluo yesterday. Li shaoting is going to cut off brother Hu! This should have been the cooperation of my brother. Why did Li shaoting rob my brother''s business. No, he has to find a way to let his brother know, or not let Li shaoting meet the boss on Thursday. "Ding Dong" a voice will Gu ruoyi back to reality, back to God, she looked at the mobile phone. It''s Tang Yu. Gu ruoyi opens the news and finds that Tang Yu sent a picture. The picture was taken this afternoon when Han LiuNian pulled himself into the car. Tang Yu: sister Qian, why does the person in the photo look like you so much? It''s really her, Gu ruoyi replied in his heart. So she replied with a message: it''s me. But at that time, because I was surrounded by fans, he just passed by and helped me. Tang Yu: who is the mysterious woman in the photos that are being dug up on Weibo now! Gu ruoyi was surprised and quickly opened the microblog. On the microblog headline: Han LiuNian is dating a mysterious woman. If you look inside, you are all guessing her identity. What''s more, someone has framed her. Actually framed the people in the photos, hired people to take photos, and used Han LiuNian to hype! At the same time, in a large apartment. "LiuNian, look at the microblog, you and the artist in the daytime are hot "Also, some of your fans thought you had a girlfriend and said you were going to take off the powder!" Han LiuNian rushed to take a look, these photos are taken from above, he frowned, must be now paparazzi no news, ran to stare at him! "Oh, LiuNian, come and have a look. There''s a marketing number that says you''re dating Ou Xiaoman!" The agent exclaimed. "Ou Xiaoman is really cheeky. He bought a hot search and hyped the relationship between you and her!" After a while, the agent exclaimed: "no, your fans are fried. They are misled. They think that you are really going to associate with Ou Xiaoman and want to take off the powder collectively!" People who have been in the entertainment circle for many years know that this wave of marketing is for hype! When Han LiuNian heard that Ou Xiaoman was a female artist of ST company, he almost thought it was the hype of Lin Qianxi, the woman who directed and performed herself! "Call over there and spend money to remove the hot search!" The agent called quickly. "LiuNian, that''s 30 million!" "Hurry up, 30 million is 30 million!" At this time, the Korean wave year is also a little impatient! The news reached Li shaoting. Li shaoting looked at the photo, Li shaoting immediately saw that the figure was her. But his focus was on the hand that held her in hanliunian. Even if it''s not her affair with Han LiuNian, he is still very unhappy! Suddenly, the breath on the body became cold and fierce, and the pretty face was full of gloom. Suddenly, another stranger sent a picture, and the person in it was Lin Qianxi! The man made a voice with a voice changer: "I know your relationship. I also know that Mr. Li, you are flattering her now. If I put this picture on it now, how do you think those female fans of Han LiuNian will attack and scold her? I believe in Mr. Li''s ability. It''s easy to make the photos of Lin Qianxi disappear on the Internet, but I have the negatives. I can put as many as I want! " Li shaoting frowned, and his deep eyes were more sinister and cold. Make an idea, hit him Li shaoting''s head! What guts! "How much!" He said coldly. "100 million! To Mr. Li, I think 100 million is just a small sum of money! " Another voice came back from the other side. "Why do you think I would spend 100 million for her?" Li shaoting replied coldly. "It seems that Mr. Li, you don''t really want to flatter her. Anyway, Mr. Li doesn''t want to flatter her. It doesn''t matter if I put these photos on the Internet." Li shaoting frowned, and his face was more cold and resolute. His whole body was full of terrible breath, sweeping everything around him. Bailuo standing on one side clearly felt the overwhelming breath, like a knife. "Your account number! As soon as the money arrives, destroy the photos immediately! " Barrow was a little surprised. Is boss really willing to spend 100 million on a negative? Not that it''s not worth it, but that it''s too cheap for that paparazzi! "Boss, are you really going to..." "Barrow, you''re still not smart enough!" Suddenly, Li shaoting''s charming and handsome face showed a cool smile. Barrow looked at him and couldn''t help shivering. "Wait a minute, he sent his account number. Check his account holder and bring him to me. I''ll see who dares to make up his mind to hit Li shaoting!" Moreover, this is not as simple as a paparazzi, otherwise how could his mobile phone number be easily leaked out. "Yes When Li shaoting returned to his villa, it was already half past one in the morning! He opened the door, walked gently towards the inside, turned on the light, and found that Gu ruoyi was curling up like a kitten. A sharp cold breath, when he saw her sleeping face, slowly converged. Chapter 109 The sculptural cool face is becoming soft. She sleeps peacefully. She is not affected by the Internet at all! Two hours ago, he asked barrow to find the man and bring him to the front. It was a paparazzi, but the paparazzi didn''t tell the person who provided his phone... It seems that this is not a simple premeditation of threatening money. Li shaoting picked up the pajamas she had prepared in advance and went into the bathroom. When he came out of the bath, Gu ruoyi was fast asleep. Looking at the long legs exposed in the air, and the little lace Nightgown she was wearing, Li shaoting''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he went to bed. Perhaps his action is a little big, Gu ruoyi murmured vaguely: "ah Ting, are you back?" She still closed her eyes and didn''t know whether she was awake or not: "pajamas, I''ve got them ready for you." Turn around and stare at this exquisite and beautiful face. It''s too beautiful and unreal! Her skin is surprisingly good, tender like a child''s general, looks like an 18-year-old girl, just with the charm of a mature woman. Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi and kisses her face. He can''t tell whether his feelings for this woman are the initial pursuit, the occupation in his heart, or the uncontrollable palpitation! "Ah Ting, stop playing. I want to sleep." Gu ruoyi suddenly opened his eyes, bleary eyes lazy like a cat, looming in the temptation. Li shaoting''s evil fire just came up again. Looking at her, her throat rolled. He had planned to let this woman go tonight, but he seemed to think highly of his self-control. Li shaoting turns over and Gu ruoyi is caught off guard. She wants to say she doesn''t want it, but when it comes to her mouth, she''s already blocked by Li shaoting The next morning, Gu ruoyi felt as if he had been crushed. This time, Li shaoting was more wild than a few days ago! She got out of bed in her pajamas and found the contraceptive in the cupboard! After she let Li shaoting fall in love with him completely, she would give him all the humiliation and dignity he used to add to himself, let her experience the pain of her heart erosion, and completely cut off the relationship between her and him! Gu ruoyi poured out some pills. He didn''t want to put his hand on his lips. He just swallowed them, but he was scared by Li shaoting''s deep voice: "what are you eating?" When he got up, he pulled the thin sheet and put it around his waist. Three parts turned into two steps. He came to Gu ruoyi, grabbed her hand, picked up the small white bottle and frowned. The words "contraceptive" were very harsh. "Contraceptives!" Li shaoting frowned coldly, then read out the three words in a deep voice. Gu ruoyi didn''t expect that he would wake up so soon this time, and he ran into him. But if you run into it, you can run into it. Anyway, she is not afraid. "Ah Ting, you know I''m an artist. If I have children, I''ll be in trouble! And I don''t like having children! She will bring me a lot of burden! " How innocently she looked up at her gloomy but still handsome face. People and animals are harmless. They don''t look like women who do wrong. Especially that pair of clear eyes, pure white like a piece of white paper. Li shaoting lowered his eyelids, staring at her innocent face, deep cold eyes hidden unknown emotions, thin cool lips gently lift, deep voice: "even if it is my li shaoting''s child, you don''t want it!" He tried to restrain himself, but the green tendon in his hand betrayed him. Li shaoting did not know why he suddenly asked. She stood on tiptoe and put her slender hand around Li shaoting''s neck. Her eyes were as cunning as an eye: "ah Ting, we are just friends and girlfriends! At that time, we may not be able to come to the end, do you think? One beat two scattered, the child will eventually become the fetters of you and me! I don''t want to bind you! " I don''t want to have anything to do with you in the future! Gu ruoyi silently read a sentence in his heart. "That''s very thoughtful of you!" He replied in a low voice, staring at her delicate and pure face, his eyes flashing cold light, and said coldly, "don''t eat this kind of food in the future! Next time, I''ll take safety measures! It''s not good for women to eat this kind of food! " Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Li shaoting would treat her so calmly. He thought that he would treat himself in a rage. In a moment, she smiles and kisses him on his thin and cool lips: "ah Ting, treat me so well. I''m afraid I can''t leave you at that time!" "Then I''ll take a bath first!" As soon as the voice fell, Gu ruoyi turned and walked into the bathroom! Not long after Gu ruoyi entered the bathroom, Li shaoting''s handsome face was gloomy and cold. There was a hidden surge of anger in his eyes. As she entered the bathroom, he poured out his anger. He clenched his fist tightly and his blue veins burst out. He put on his clothes, sorted himself out of the villa with a bloodthirsty and cold breath. Took a Bugatti Veyron sports car, got on the car with a gloomy face, stepped on the accelerator, and drove out like a sword. Li shaoting drives very fast, which is the maximum speed limit of a sports car. He opened the Bluetooth headset, a face of haze, grim way: "high price from a few shareholders to buy back the company''s shares!" "Boss, the shares of other shareholders are 30% in total. If you want to buy them back at a high price, you need tens of billions of capital flow!" "I have to see the results at noon!" Li shaoting coldly replied, randomly took off the headset and threw it aside. The speed still didn''t decrease, and Li shaoting''s fury gushed from his chest! In the turn, there was an acceleration drift. The expensive Bugatti Veyron galloped along the straight road. Originally, it took an hour to travel, but it was cut down to a third of the time by Li shaoting. He parked his car at the gate of the head office. With indifference and deep anger, Li shaoting came down from the sports car. Without looking at the people around him, he threw the car key to the bodyguard. noon. President''s office. In the president''s office, Li shaoting deals with the documents without waves, but his whole body is full of danger. "Boss, this is today''s document. It''s about purchasing shares held by shareholders of the company!" "Put it aside!" Li shaoting replied coldly. "Anything else?" Li shaoting raised his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. He stared at Bai Luo in the same place and frowned coldly. It was just a cold voice, and bailuo felt a chill in his back. He realized that the boss was not right today, so he choked the words back to his stomach: "it''s OK, I''ll print out the document!" Chapter 110 When he came to the door, he saw that yezixiu was going to go in. Bailuo stretched out his hand to pull yezixiu aside and winked at him. Far away from the president''s office, ye Zixiu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s this?" "Boss, I don''t know what happened today. In the morning, he called me and asked me to buy the shares of Lishi group at a high price. You have to know that their shares are worth tens of billions." "What?" Ye Zixiu couldn''t believe what he heard. Take out tens of billions at a time. Who else in the capital has the ability! Brother, this is too proud! At this moment, Li''s group really only belongs to the Li family. "What happened?" Ye Zixiu asked in a low voice. If it wasn''t for bailuo''s sudden stop, I''m afraid he would really go in and annoy the angry Satan. I feel scared when I think about it. Now think about it. Thank you, barrow. "Is it someone who provoked me?" "Yesterday, the photos of Han LiuNian and Miss Lin were sent to the boss, and they also planned to send the front photos of Miss Lin, in order to make money for the boss." "But after finding out the man, I didn''t ask the person behind the scenes, and the boss was not so angry." Barrow explained. Think of last night''s things, it seems that there is no difference in the boss. How come it''s like gunpowder today? Is it because of Miss Lin? Thinking of Lin Qianxi, maybe that''s the possibility. Bailuo suddenly realized and nodded: "I think it''s because of Miss Lin!" "Do you think it''s my goddess Asahi?" Ye Zixiu is excited. How could the goddess offend that wild animal! Also think of, elder brother this guy unexpectedly behind their back to secretly lay hands on the goddess, in the heart a burst of imbalance. "By the way, ye Shao, what are you looking for?" "It''s not for anything. I just want to talk to you about the financial affairs of the branch! But listen to you, I''d better forget it. It''s my life! Come back to me another day! " Bailuo looks at Ye Zixiu''s back and looks at the president''s office again. He can''t help shivering! After taking a bath in the morning, Li shaoting left. He should be angry, such as his son of heaven, suddenly one day found that a woman disdained to have his child, his self-esteem was hurt. However, to her surprise, even if he was angry, he didn''t get angry with her. Does that mean that she Gu ruoyi stares at the prepared food, thinks for a moment, and finally picks up the mobile phone on the sofa, and then dials Li shaoting''s mobile phone number. However, after dialing for a long time, Li shaoting didn''t get through! Simply, she threw her cell phone back on the sofa. In order not to let all the previous achievements of his plan be wasted, but also to think of your meeting with Mr. Le tomorrow, Gu ruoyi went upstairs to change his clothes and packed the food in a beautiful box. She went upstairs to change. When he came down, Gu ruoyi had changed into a pair of slim light blue jeans, and he was wearing a waist down shirt. Even if it was a very common dress, he still could not hide the temperament of his body from the inside out! In an hour. She knocked gently at the door, only to see that he did not seem to hear the general, serious work. She went in, as the day before yesterday, put the food on her bag face: "ah Ting, have a meal!" "Why, are you working too hard to hear my call?" So Gu teased, and quietly took away the document in his hand! Li shaoting raised his eyes, and what came into his eyes was the small face that had been magnified several times. He remembered that this morning, she took the contraceptive in front of her face, and her anger came back. Just, why is he angry about it? She said that they are just friends and girlfriends. If they do have it, he is bound. Why is he so angry now! Just think of here, he should die to feel irritable, damned let him fire big, but see her that innocent pure face but can''t take her how! He didn''t understand what the fuss was about. "Why are you here?" Li shaoting doesn''t go to see her, cold way. "Lunch for you! You didn''t have breakfast today "It''s none of your business!" The cold words echoed in the huge Office of the president word by word. "It''s none of my business. You''re my boyfriend and I''m your girlfriend. I don''t care if you don''t eat?" She did not care whether he was angry or not, so she opened the box, which contained exquisite food. She handed him the folding chopsticks, but he didn''t answer. "Ah Ting, are you angry with me because of what happened in the morning?" Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi into his arms and hums coldly with a gloomy and handsome face: "what am I so angry about?" "If you don''t get angry, just eat the meal. If you don''t even eat breakfast and don''t eat now, I will be distressed!" Hearing her slightly coquettish tone, Li shaoting couldn''t do anything to her. He looked up at her face. She''s right. They''re just friends and girlfriends. To be ugly, they just take what they need. What''s the matter with him! We shouldn''t be angry because of this. We should lose his tolerance of Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi felt as if he really wanted to be seen through. Finally, he stretched out his slender fingers, held his beautiful lengyi''s face, and looked at him earnestly and affectionately: "ah Ting, in fact, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''m like other women. When you get tired of playing, you kick me aside. I''m afraid if you really have a baby, You will kill it without mercy "In our more than one month together, I found that I was really no different from other women, because of your overbearing and occasional tenderness! Ah Ting, I think I should like you unconsciously. " Gu ruoyi said emotional and sincere, but some of them are true and false, only Gu ruoyi himself knows. Li shaoting gazed at her eyes, damned clear, and her words, especially the last one, made his heart tremble. She said that she liked herself. At this time, Li shaoting''s fierce anger in his chest, because her last words turned into nothing! "If you have, you will be born!" He provoked Gu ruoyi''s delicate chin, maybe he was really stunned, "as for your worry, I''m not cruel enough to kill my own child!" Smell speech, Gu ruoyi is first Leng for a while, immediately sneer at the bottom of my heart. Oh... No? She didn''t forget what she said when she saw her abortion. She said that he knew he was pregnant and didn''t plan to have her child. It was easier for her to divorce him because of the abortion! She still remembers what IELTS Zhao said! Chapter 111 Afraid of being seen through, Gu ruoyi quickly left his arms and pushed the food on the table in front of him: "these are all for you! Don''t waste my heart Gu ruoyi picked up the chopsticks on the table, picked up a carrot slice and put it into Li shaoting''s mouth. There is no way to deal with this woman! Li shaoting now knows that the palpitation in his heart before was because the woman named Lin Qianxi was slowly entering his heart, and he didn''t resist. Otherwise, he would not be so upset and angry when he saw her taking the contraceptives and disdaining to have his baby, and he would not be able to let his anger disappear just because she said a few words to herself now! Perhaps only she can easily involve his emotions. Suddenly, Li shaoting held Gu ruoyi in his arms, sipped his thin lips and said, "promise me, stay with me!" "I can give you everything you want." Including the love you want. It was the first time he had said that to a woman. In his eyes, she looked like the girl 14 years ago. When Li shaoting wanted to say something else, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He frowned bitterly, pressed the answer and said impatiently, "what''s the matter?" "Young master, come back quickly, madam and master are quarreling now!" Hearing this, Li shaoting''s Junrong suddenly becomes gloomy and indifferent. Gu ruoyi stares at him curiously, wondering his reaction after answering the phone. When Li shaoting hung up, Gu ruoyi asked softly, "what''s the matter? What happened?" "It''s family business!" After that, Li shaoting got up quickly and said, "I want to go back to Li''s home now!" Gu ruoyi: "let me accompany you!" Without waiting for him to agree or not, Gu ruoyi took Li shaoting''s hand and wrapped his big hand with the other hand. She blinked: "let''s go." Li shaoting just looked at her and didn''t say anything. Back at Li''s house, Li shaoting heard a man and a woman''s voice coming out from inside. He had never seen his mother angry with that man, let alone quarrel. When they saw Li shaoting go in, the two quarrelling people stopped their voices and looked at the people who came in. Hua Zhiqing quickly wiped away the tears on her cheek, and then came to Li shaoting. She was still gentle and virtuous. She gently said, "ah Ting, why did you come back without telling your mother?" "Asahi, you''re here, too!" Flower Zhi fine see Gu ruoyi, Leng two seconds of time. I didn''t expect her to come, so they also heard what he said just now. Hua Zhiqing felt embarrassed. "Ma, what''s the matter?" Li shaoting looked at the woman''s haggard face, then glanced at the man standing on one side and said coldly. "I''m sorry, a ting. It''s been 28 years. I''ve decided to divorce your father! Get out of here. " Flower Zhi fine looking at son, very sorry way. No love marriage for 28 years, has been her biggest limit, why not complete them! Anyway, she doesn''t have much time! "He asked you to leave?" At this time, Li shaoting was angry and hoarded in his chest. Hua Zhiqing shook her head: "no, I want to leave!" Chapter 112 "Ah Ting, you will agree with mom, right?" Hua Zhiqing looks at her son''s handsome face, as well as a cold body. She feels very sorry. What makes him today is the man beside him. When he was ten years old, he was a clever, sensible and loving little boy. I blame myself. If she hadn''t participated in the fashion design competition at that time, she wouldn''t have let Li Haotian go to school to pick up her children because she didn''t have time! At least he will not create his cold and rebellious character. "If you want a divorce, you have to ask me first!" Li Haotian heard Hua Zhiqing''s words and couldn''t help roaring. Gu ruoyi can''t help but be curious when he hears the man''s words. Li Haotian has raised a little three outside. If he agrees, he will let the little three sit upright. But now he doesn''t agree. What is the reason! When Bai Feifei heard his father''s words, he was very angry! After waiting for such a long time, it turned out that my father refused to divorce. "Don''t worry, I''ll clean myself out of the house and never take away half of your company''s property!" The company he set up on his own! "Before marriage, the divorce parties mentioned that the man must give half of his property to the woman. Now the divorce is put forward by me alone. I won''t take anything that belongs to you, Li Haotian, including the Li family. " Hua Zhiqing talks elegantly. There is no anger on her face. There are no waves on her face. On hearing this, Li Haotian was moved, but not reconciled. From their words, Li shaoting learned that it was her mother who wanted to divorce, but the man refused! Oh "Honey, take my mom to her room on the second floor!" Li shaoting takes a look at Gu ruoyi and pushes them to the second floor! Although Gu ruoyi didn''t know what Li shaoting was going to do, he just took a look at him and took Hua Zhiqing to the second floor. When the figures of the two women disappeared in the big hall, Li shaoting finally turned his head. He was filled with cold and dangerous breath, and his face covered with ice and snow quickly blew the cold like a storm. Suddenly, he waved his fist to Li Haotian, without any hesitation! Today, the old man is not at home, just what he means! Li Haotian looks at Li shaoting in surprise and looks at him in disbelief. "Daddy Bai Feifei exclaimed. "You owe my mother this fist!" Seeing this, the housekeeper could not help sweating. Their young master Ting is a cruel character. He never thought of treating his father "Li shaoting! You villain! I''m your father The feeling of pain came from his cheek. Li Haotian didn''t have a good airway. All the time, he knew that Li shaoting hated himself, but he didn''t know that he even dared to fight him. "Oh... Li Haotian, don''t put gold on your face! I don''t have a Laozi like you! Sign, for me, you and my mother have no relationship! " Li shaoting stares at the man in front of him and wants to vent his anger, but he holds it back because he is not worth fighting. Li Haotian looks at Li shaoting in surprise. He asks him to sign it. He can''t believe it. "By the way, signed, according to the original property division, 50% of the property transferred to my mother''s name!" Since it was decided by his mother, he, as a son, will support all the decisions made by his mother! Chapter 113 "She said she didn''t want it!" Hearing that Li shaoting asked his father to share part of his property with that woman, Bai Feifei was very dissatisfied. "When is it your turn to talk here?" Li shaoting slanted his eyes, glanced at Bai Feifei coldly, and spoke harshly. "Fly!" Suddenly, he approached Li Haotian and said cruelly, "if you want your illegitimate daughter and that woman to be good, do as I say!" Li Haotian is a little sad. When did their father son relationship become so rigid! Li Hao thinks before and after, sign or not? It''s not because of that half of the property, just because of that woman. After he signs, they really have nothing to do with each other any more! But thinking of Bai Feifei, she is also his daughter! If he really doesn''t sign, ah Ting''s means are not vegetarian. He picked up the pen on the desk and signed his name on the divorce agreement. Li shaoting chuckled, full of Li Haotian''s performance. "Li Haotian, in fact, it''s very good for each other? Isn''t it? " Drop this sentence, Li shaoting took the signed divorce agreement to the second floor. In a room. "Shallow Xi, this time really let you see joke!" Hua Zhiqing is embarrassed to open her mouth. It''s irreparable that they have come to this point. Two days ago, Bai Luoxia asked her to divorce Li Haotian. It''s not because they are afraid of her, it''s not because they are kind-hearted. This marriage is not what they want, and she has completely given up! "No, auntie, if you''ve been unhappy before, I think a ting will stand on your side and think for you!" Gu ruoyi showed a touch of heartache in his eyes. She should be very sad, her husband has a woman outside, and there are children, who are sad. Li shaoting stands at the door and hears the conversation between the two women. He leans against the door, and a touch of evil radian appears at the corner of his mouth. She is right. As long as it is something that can make mom happy, he will support it unconditionally! The goblin knows him better and better! Li shaoting strides in with one hand in his trouser pocket. Seeing her son coming in, Hua Zhiqing quickly converged. With a light smile on her face, she looked at Li shaoting: "ah Ting, how did you come in?" "Mom, if divorcing him really makes you happy, here, this is what he has signed!" Li shaoting gives the divorce agreement to Hua Zhiqing. As long as she really signs, she has nothing to do with that man! Hua Zhiqing took it. It was written by Li Haotian. She didn''t even think about it. She picked up the pen and quickly signed her name! Gu ruoyi looks at her actions in the eyes, can let her sign without hesitation, it seems that she has no nostalgia! "Ah Ting, take good care of your grandfather in the future. Don''t be angry with your grandfather if you have nothing to do. He''s too old to stand up to you!" Smell speech, Li shaoting''s brow tightly wrinkles, he is indifferent and low: "Mom, are you going to move out of here?" "Now that mom has signed it, there will be no relationship with him any more!" Gu ruoyi listen, feel that this is to give way to the mother and daughter, but other people''s family affairs have not yet turned to his outsider. Simply, Gu ruoyi just listened to their conversation, did not say anything, and did not express any of his views. Chapter 114 She looked at Li shaoting. She saw that Li shaoting''s dark eyes seemed to be covered by something. She couldn''t see any emotion. "If that''s what mom wants." Li shaoting replied seriously. Gu ruoyi was surprised and thought that Li shaoting would object more or less, but he thought that since he agreed to their divorce, he would not restrain her in terms of living. "However, if mom is not in Li''s house, I don''t have to come back here in the future!" Hua Zhiqing looks up at Li shaoting in shock. What he says is that if she moves away from here, he won''t go back to the place where he grew up, even his grandfather He''s not going to come back, either? Suddenly, the idea that Hua Zhiqing wants to move away from here hesitates. Li shaoting went to Gu ruoyi and took her hand. Without saying anything, he took Gu ruoyi out. The car was driving fast on the road. Gu ruoyi turned his head and looked at his perfect cold side face: "you actually want your mother to stay with your grandfather, don''t you?" Otherwise how can you say that! Li shaoting''s hand movement of turning the steering wheel stopped. His eyes under the blue light sunglasses were slightly Lin. he hooked his lips and slowly turned his head: "honey, how can I find that you know me more and more?" "More and more like the roundworm in my stomach!" He has a funny taste. "It''s disgusting. Who is the roundworm in your stomach! At most, she is the girl who knows you best Gu ruoyi blinked, her long and curly eyelashes trembled slightly, as beautiful as a dancing butterfly. "So, a ting, do you really want your mother to stay in the Li family because of your grandfather?" "Since Li Haotian divorced his mother, he is expected to take that woman back to Li''s house in the near future. The old man has always hated the woman Li Haotian is outside. He has a strong temperament. Do you think he will stay under the same roof with those people peacefully?" "Then you can take them out and live somewhere else?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "Li''s house has belonged to Li''s family since ancient times. Do you think I''ll make it cheaper for those people?" Li shaoting snorted. "Even if there''s your father among them, no exception?" "No exception! Besides... "The mother and daughter just want the money of the Li family! What''s more, it''s possible that Bai Feifei is the seed of Li Haotian! "Besides what?" She''s still waiting for him! "Nothing!" He replied. Although there are a lot of things about the Li family, she is a little curious, but seeing Li shaoting''s handsome face gradually cooling down, she calmly sits down and looks forward. meanwhile. Li family mansion, in the room. "Mom, I tell you, that woman finally divorced her father!" Bai Feifei is lying on the bed, swinging his legs and opening his mouth to the mobile phone. "What? Really? " A voice of surprise came from the opposite side. "Yes, just half an hour ago, I saw dad sign the divorce agreement! But the most pitiful thing is that dad wants to transfer half of his company''s property to her! " Bai Feifei said angrily. I''m not reconciled! "What? Feifei, you said your father would give half of his property to the woman Hua Zhiqing? " "Because Li shaoting forced his father to do so at that time!" Thinking of Li shaoting''s cold eyes just now, she still feels a lingering fear! Chapter 115 "Li shaoting again! Li Shi is already his, and I want to rob that property. When I come in, I must take back the property that belongs to us. " The woman''s voice cried bitterly. "I won''t tell you, Dad''s in!" Bai Feifei quickly hung up. Then he came down from the bed and went to meet Li Haotian: "Dad, how do you come in?" "Feifei, were you on the phone with your mother just now?" He looked at Bai Feifei and said in a loud voice. Bai Feifei nodded and then asked, "what''s the matter with dad?" "Your grandfather will be back tomorrow! Then you go to the airport to meet him, and show yourself well! " He looked at Bai Feifei with a cool voice. Although she is also a member of the Li family, as long as the old man doesn''t admit it, she will never get the chance to correct her name. Suddenly, he thought of the woman in the next room, and Li Haotian frowned. At that time, Hua Zhiqing was a famous lady in the capital, and many people in your circle fell in love with her. And their marriage was just because they were drugged and had a relationship with her, so they had to get married because of this wrong thing. He didn''t love her, but when he wanted to divorce her, he was still reluctant! "What are you thinking, dad?" Bai Feifei looked at the man who had been in a daze for a long time and finally called. "Take a rest first, and I''ll send someone up to call you later at dinner time!" Li Haotian turned around, left this sentence, turned around and left! "Daddy Bai Feifei stops him. "What''s the matter?" He looked back, wondering. "Well, you''ve divorced her, so... When will you take my mother to live with us?" "I''ll talk about that later." His eyes suddenly became sharp. "Why? I''m not saying that as long as Dad divorces that woman, you''ll pick up mom? " At this time, Bai Feifei began to show his nature. "Fly!" Li Haotian suddenly yelled out loud. Bai Feifei was suddenly scolded so loudly and jumped. This is the first time since he was so fierce to himself! Realizing that his voice was too loud, Li Haotian quickly softened his tone: "I''ll call you when I have dinner later!" Then he turned and walked out of the room! Bai Feifei is very aggrieved, but when he thinks that he has to rely on his father here, he can only bite his lips and sulk! Jingyuan. At ten pm. Gu ruoyi came out after a bath, took a dry towel, sat in front of the dresser, and wiped the drops on his hair. After a look at the mobile phone, it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Tomorrow is Thursday. It''s an appointment between Li shaoting and the manager of Le brand. During the day, she had learned from Li shaoting that the place where they met was at King''s restaurant, 12 noon. The top seven star restaurant! She picked up her mobile phone, found her brother''s mobile phone number, and sent him a message with another strange phone number: see you at King restaurant at noon tomorrow. In less than a few seconds, a message came from the opposite side! Gu ruoyi smiles, but his brother only sends a question mark. Did he want to ask who she was, or what was the matter? Then Gu ruoyi quickly edited another message and sent it. But this time I waited for a long time, but the other party didn''t reply to her. Simply, she did not continue to wait, picked up the towel hanging around her neck and wiped the water on her hair. Chapter 116 The sound of opening the door came from the door. Gu Ruo stopped according to his action. It should be Li shaoting who came back from work! In this period of time, she found that Li shaoting and his brother are almost the same kind of people, but also a workaholic! However, this man is more decisive and straightforward in dealing with things, and his means are more intelligent than his brother''s. He is indeed a rare figure in the capital. I used to hear from my grandfather that the last powerful person was also Li Erye of the Li family! However, died young, died in a car accident! It is said that the whole capital was rocked at that time! When Li shaoting came in, he saw her sitting on the dresser. Her delicate and beautiful face was reflected in the mirror. Under the crystal light, her whole face is more bright and beautiful, as white as ceramics. That pair of eyes, is witty smart. He threw his coat aside, walked to the back of her body, put his hands around her delicate shoulder, slightly lowered his head to her ear, and looked at her in the mirror: "after the bath?" His tone is not like the cold and fierce of the day, but with a taste of doting. "It''s already half past ten." Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting''s enigmatic eyes in the mirror with a clean smile. "Everything in your company has been dealt with?" Gu ruoyi looks back at Li shaoting. "Leave the rest to the Secretary!" With that, Li shaoting''s thin and cool lips fell on Gu ruoyi''s forehead. He glanced at the hairdryer on the desk and saw her hair wet. He extended his long hand and took the hairdryer over. "I can do it myself!" Realizing that Li shaoting wants to blow his hair for himself, Gu ruoyi suddenly looks up and looks at him. The smooth lines of his jaw make his whole aura vividly. "Don''t move!" He said overbearing, "enjoy it!" Gu ruoyi hears the speech, can only obediently sit well! Li shaoting looks at the woman in the mirror. This is the first time he takes the initiative to blow her hair! It turned out that Li shaoting would do the same for a woman. "We are really more and more like lovers!" Gu ruoyi stared at the two people in the mirror and blinked with a little "I''m afraid I''m more and more dependent on you!" Li shaoting continued to move in his hands, but his eyes were always staring at her inside. His lips rose slightly, showing a very spoiled smile. "What are you afraid of?" Gu ruoyi shook his head and didn''t go on. And Li shaoting has no habit of forcing others to speak. After drying his hair, Li shaoting refused in his room with a low and magnetic voice: "OK, go to bed!" I didn''t make her less upset last night! Gu ruoyi turned around, opened his arms, rarely eyebrow voice coquetry: "ah Ting, I want you to hold me in the past!" Li shaoting was stunned for a moment, bent down, picked up her Princess, and gently raised her lips: "affectation." But he was very satisfied with her move. "But, I heard that what you men like most is the way women act in coquetry!" "Wrong, what men like most is that the woman they like is coquetry in front of them!" He corrected. Gu ruoyi: "you mean that you like me because I am the person you like, right?" Li shaoting hooked his lips, a touch of evil radian, and did not answer! Chapter 117 Less than ten steps away, Li shaoting has put Gu ruoyi on the bed! "Sleep!" "Good night!" She said. After Li shaoting looked at her and closed her eyes, he turned around and took up his coat and went out. Gu ruoyi heard the sound of closing the door, and her cold eyes opened gently. She turned her head and looked at the door, holding the sheet tightly with her fingers. The next morning. Gu ruoyi got up early. When Li shaoting came downstairs, he saw her busy figure. The maid will be back in two days, so she won''t have to get up so early to prepare breakfast for him and her! In the middle of the meal, Gu ruoyi put down the tableware, looked at the person opposite and said seriously, "ah Ting, today is my birthday!" "What do you want?" He looked up at her face. Gu ruoyi shook his head: "I don''t want any gifts!" "Today, can you stay away from work and spend the day with me?" "In the past, because there were more children in the orphanage, the Dean seldom remembered our birthday, so many times, even if the birthday was over, he didn''t know it!" "Now, I don''t want to celebrate my birthday alone, I want to spend it with you! How are you Li shaoting frowned and her words echoed in his mind. An hour ago, he refused because he had already made an appointment with Le''s boss to talk about cooperation today. But now, my mind is full of that woman''s words, and her expectant eyes. He looked at a watch worth tens of millions on his wrist. It was past eleven. "Barrow, call that man. This meeting is off!" Bailuo was surprised, the car body moved a few times, he quickly adjusted, and then stabilized, he thought he heard something wrong! It''s a multi billion dollar cooperation. He heard it right. Boss is never the kind of person who can stand up to the partners! "Boss, say it again? I didn''t listen carefully just now! " "I said, you can go away!" He murmured coldly. "Boss, I heard you clearly. Did you ask me to call the president of Le! I''ll call them right now and cancel this meeting! " Bailuo quickly picked up his cell phone and dialed the other party''s cell phone number. "Hello, I''m the Secretary of general manager Li of Li''s group! Today''s meeting. " "Oh, where are you?" Bai Luo turns his head and looks at Li shaoting behind him. "Well, as Mr. Li said, the meeting has been cancelled. If necessary, if possible, we can cooperate again." What barrow said was hard, not soft. When the boss asked to come back, bailuo knew that the reason was Miss Lin again. Miss Lin really has the ability to make their boss do this. When Gu ruoyi opened the door, he found that Li shaoting was standing at the door. He was stunned at the door for a long time. Didn''t he say that he was going to talk about cooperation with the president of Le? Li shaoting put a bunch of roses into her arms, and then handed a very beautiful small bag to her hand, thin lips gently: "Happy Birthday!" Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting and looked down at the rose in his hand. He didn''t know what it was. After all, her birthday passed long ago. What she said today is nothing more than a lie made to prevent him from robbing his brother''s business. But soon, she pretended to be happy, and then pretended to be very moved. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his cold lips: "thank you, ah Ting!" Chapter 118 Meanwhile, King restaurant. A foreign man with three-dimensional facial features and deep eyes is unhappy and dissatisfied. "Is that how you treat people? Do you know that when I came here and wasted a minute, it was millions of money, but he told me to call me and say, "cancel this meeting!" The foreign president looked angrily at the secretary with fluent English. Although we have talked with the president of Gu''s group about signing the contract, we are not completing the cooperation signing. We will never know what turning point will appear in the next second. They are businessmen, and they are all striving for maximum benefits. But now it seems that Li obviously didn''t pay attention to what they were going to talk about this time, and didn''t intend to cooperate at all! Foreign men are more angry than ever. "Mr Lee, since we don''t have the opportunity to cooperate with Lishi group, Gushi group is also a good choice, and their investment capital is not much lower than what Secretary Bai called before!" The Secretary saw Gu Chenxi and his secretary sitting not far away. When Mr Lee saw Gu Chenxi over there, his mood relaxed. They walked over and stood in front of Gu Chenxi, with the appearance of passing by: "what a coincidence, I can meet President Gu in such a place." "Yes, what a coincidence." Gu Chenxi politely gets up and reaches out to hold Mr Lee''s hand. She glances at the secretary with a white document in his hand and notices that he is busy blocking the document back after he sees it. Wandering in the shopping mall all year round, Gu Chenxi naturally guessed something. Originally intended to wait here last night to send a message to his stranger, but waiting for a long time, did not wait for the stranger, but happened to wait here until tomorrow to sign the object. Chapter 119 It''s just too obvious. Gu Chenxi doesn''t think there will be such a coincidence. "I heard that the food here is good, so I specially asked the Secretary to bring me here. I happened to see Mr. Gu, so I came here to say hello." Mr Lee said. "Is Gu always waiting for someone here?" "Well, it seems that the man is not coming any more, and is planning to leave." Gu Chenxi''s words are generous and gentle, and her face is gentle. Mr Lee looks back at his secretary and decides to talk about cooperation with him. After all, he thought that this time he would come out to discuss cooperation with Li shaoting, so he asked his secretary to book a plane ticket for tonight to go back to the United States, and also to book some important customers. "Mr. Gu, because there is something temporary in the United States, I need to go back to deal with it. Originally, I wanted my secretary to call you to talk about signing the contract. I will meet you here, so we can sign the contract in advance." Mr Lee smiles and doesn''t beat around the bush. Mr Lee sat down, his deep eyes staring at Gu Chenxi. "I''ve heard that the market share price of Le has dropped by 3% in the United States this time." Gu Chenxi Junya''s face is traceless, but she just raises her eyes and stares at the person sitting opposite. What he dislikes most is not the businessmen who are only for profit, but the businessmen who don''t keep their promises. Judging from his posture, it''s estimated that he can''t negotiate with someone, but before he talks with someone he doesn''t know, they have made an appointment to sign a contract tomorrow. After listening to this, Mr Lee''s face is slightly worried. In this case, if Gu Chenxi thinks that the stock price will continue to fall, the contract will not be signed. "I''m sorry, I''ll reduce my capital investment by another 10% as we talked about before." Gu Chenxi''s face is still full of gentle smile. It''s just that behind the smile is calculation. It''s common for the listed stock price to go up and down, and le is an international brand. Even if it goes down, it will not exceed 4 percentage points. He calculated that it can still make a lot of profits. If you can get the most profit with the least investment, it''s best. Different from what we talked about before, Mr Lee was obviously angry, but he didn''t show his face and restrain his temper. If he gets up and leaves now, this brand will not be able to enter here. This is a very rich country. If he can enter here, at least the annual dividend will be several hundred million. "Mr Lee, if you don''t agree, it seems that we have a chance to cooperate again!" Gu Chenxi looks at the hesitant Mr Lee on the opposite side and suddenly stands up from his position. "Mr. Gu, wait a minute," Mr. Lee said with difficulty. "Since I''m here, I don''t plan to go back empty." "What do you mean, you think about it?" Gu Chenxi raised an imperceptible smile and said calmly. Mr Lee asked the people behind him to bring the cooperation document, signed his English name on it, and pushed it to Gu Chenxi: "President Gu, please." Gu Chenxi took it up and looked at it. After browsing the documents and agreements, she filled in a blank space with the amount of money to be invested and artistically signed her name. In duplicate, one for each. Chapter 120 He picked up one of them and handed it to the Secretary behind him. Then he stood up and held out his hand very gentlemanly: "happy cooperation!" Even if not very happy, Mr Lee can only smile: "happy cooperation!" Then Gu Chenxi picked up the document, and didn''t want to stay here, so she took her secretary out of the restaurant. After getting on the bus, the secretary looked back at Gu Chenxi leisurely, with joy on his face: "the boss is really cruel!" "But he deserves it." Then he added, "it''s clearly an appointment with someone else here. It''s just that person who stood him up. It''s just that someone who stood him up for not doing this billion dollar business." "So you see it." Gu Chenxi sighed. Now think about it, the person who can have this ability is the person who has this kind of crazy style of doing things. Who else is there besides Li shaoting! Li shaoting really wanted to come out to cut off Hu, but why did he break his promise at such a time? After thinking about it, I have to thank him this time Soon it was evening. Gu Chenxi in his office to deal with some small lock things, just a mobile phone suddenly sent a text message, disturbed his work. Gu Chenxi looked at the strange number last night. The content of the message is to ask if he has successfully signed the contract. Looking at the information, he frowned. Sure enough, what he thought was right. What happened during the day was not by chance, but that he knew that the president of Le would also appear in that place, and then let him go there! But who is he? Why help yourself! He sent a thank-you message back to the stranger, then put down the phone, and then he has not finished the work! Jingyuan villa. Li shaoting frowned and stared at the woman who openly bowed her head to play with her mobile phone in front of her. She just didn''t know what she was reading, so she suddenly laughed sweetly. "What makes you laugh so happily?" He put a few candles on the cake, seemingly inadvertently asked. But this casual tone is full of displeasure. He put down billions of cooperation just to come back and celebrate this woman''s birthday. In the end, he was really struck by this woman. Only to see her face rare sincere smile, he even felt satisfied. In front of this woman, he is more and more difficult to control his emotions! Gu ruoyi heard the man''s low voice and raised his head. He almost forgot that Li shaoting was still around. Simply, she put the mobile phone aside, raised a very good-looking smile: "received other people''s blessing, of course happy!" "If you also receive other people''s birthday wishes, you should be very happy, too." At this time, she is really like a child. "It''s more than 20 years old. It''s like a child." Li shaoting said what he thought without thinking. Her smile is very clean, very dazzling, too dazzling. Li shaoting was greedy for her smile and her clear eyes. "I''m still childish. There''s no one like you who has a cold face to others all day. Fortunately, I''m used to it. " She did not forget that soon after returning to China, every time she saw him, he was cold and crazy, with ridicule and disdain. "At least in bed, isn''t it?" Li shaoting picks an eyebrow and glares at her with interest. Chapter 121 Because of his words, Gu ruoyi was a little embarrassed, and there were two peaches on his white face. When Li shaoting put the candle in and lit it, he said to her, "make a wish." When she came back at noon, she had asked barrow to call the restaurant, but she always insisted on staying at home. I can''t do anything about her! Gu ruoyi looked down at the exquisite cake with his own stage name written on it and the heart decoration surrounded by candles. His heart was suddenly hit. It was only for a short time, but also diluted by the coldness of his heart. "I hope the people I care about are healthy and happy every day." She put her hands together and read it. Make a wish, suddenly blow, a few breath, will blow out the candle. "I think the biggest wish of artists like you is to be a big purple star." "Anyway, I don''t have a ting around me. This kind of wish can be realized almost without making a promise. Don''t waste it. Let''s make other wishes." She looked up at Li shaoting with her clear and beautiful eyes. At this time, he only wore casual clothes, without the cold indifference of the past, nor the domineering and rebellious atmosphere in the shopping mall. At this time, he looked very easygoing and elegant, with a charming male charm. Gu ruoyi''s long eyelashes trembled gently, but his heart was very calm. Li shaoting heard her words, thin lips gently up, very happy mood. He wiped the cream off the delicate cake with his hand. Gu ruoyi wiped the cream on Li shaoting''s handsome and elegant face in a state where Li shaoting was unprepared. He also laughed a few times. Li shaoting is a man who can''t play such a boring game, and his brows just frown gently. However, Gu ruoyi did not intend to let him go. He grabbed the cream again. No matter whether it would make him angry or not, he raised his hand and wiped it off Li shaoting''s face. This time, Li shaoting, who was the first to predict, grabbed her hand and pulled her hard into his solid arms. Then he put his hand on the cream and wiped it on Gu ruoyi''s flawless face. "Li shaoting!" She gave a cry. Simply, ruoyi wiped the cream on his chest clothes, quickly broke free from his shackles, and then buckled the cream to wipe his expensive clothes. "Lin, Qian, Xi!" At this time, Li shaoting''s face was overcast. No matter whether the boring game was childish or not, his hand was on the cake again, stained with a lot of cream, and the devil grabbed Gu ruoyi. Seeing this, Gu ruoyi hurried around the back of the table and looked at him with a smile and a provocative smell: "ah Ting, you can''t catch me." "You stand still over there." Then, Li shaoting wants to catch Gu ruoyi, but she avoids him flexibly and escapes from him. Li shaoting watched the beautiful shadow go to the living room. "You think I''m stupid, still standing there, waiting for you to put cream on me!" Gu ruoyi looks back and hides behind the sofa with a smile. Li shaoting walked slowly towards her, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Look behind you, there''s a mouse!" Li Shaoxi said solemnly. Gu ruoyi''s biggest fear is cockroaches and mice. When she hears Li shaoting saying that there are mice behind her, where does she have time to think about the truth of his words? She steps out from behind the sofa, jumps on the sofa and looks around at the carpet in panic. Chapter 122 Suddenly, Li shaoting took advantage of her panic and suddenly threw the person in front of her on the sofa. "I lied to you!" He looked down in her ear and whispered, "look where you''re going." "Li shaoting, you are a liar." Gu ruoyi knew that he was cheated by Li shaoting. Suddenly, she was a little angry. After all, she was really afraid just now. Li shaoting picked the tip of his brow, and the corner of his mouth was a radian of evil spirit: "I thought you were very smart, who knew you were so easy to be cheated!" "So you have something to be afraid of!" Li shaoting seemed to find the secret and laughed. For such a long time, she was not even afraid of his angry appearance. It was the first time that she saw such a scared appearance. "You will be cheated one day, too!" Shu Er, Gu ruoyi wants to push Li shaoting away, but because of the weight of the man on him, he can''t leave his oppression easily. Li shaoting lowers his head and kisses Gu ruoyi. A few seconds later, he opens his thin lips and says in a deep voice: "no one dares to cheat me!" Those who had made up his mind did not even weave a good lie, so he was driven into the abyss. "Who knows, if I lie to you?" "Then wait to be punished!" Li shaoting''s voice was low. Gu ruoyi was stunned for two seconds. When she saw him clearly, he had recovered his indifference just now, and she also heard him say: "cheating money is OK, cheating feelings, then pay back with your whole life." Gu ruoyi didn''t know what he really meant by this sentence, and he didn''t know what his attitude was when he said it. Maybe he was just joking. She only remembered that her heart had obviously missed half a beat at that time. When he reacts, he has been gently put on the big size bed by Li shaoting. The next morning. Gu ruoyi received a call and was informed to go to the shooting site and work normally. Looking at the mobile phone, Gu ruoyi was stunned for a long time, isn''t it a week? Is the Korean wave year suddenly conscience, afraid to delay everyone''s progress? When he arrived at the set, he saw that Han LiuNian just got off the nanny''s car. He was so fresh that even the scandal a few days ago could not make him feel moved. This kind of super popular and movie king level men are very afraid of gossip? Moreover, he withdrew the hot search is also very fast, from the hot search list first, directly changed no! Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill! When Han LiuNian passed by Gu ruoyi, he glanced at Gu ruoyi, but not long after that, he asked the manager to give him the water and script, a good actor image. "Sister Qian, wait a minute. It''s your opponent with Lu Qianxue, but you''ll be pushed to the lake by her servant girl. But later, we may have to move the shooting location and go to the YuanJu to take pictures. " Tang Yu looks at Gu ruoyi and says. YuanJu is a building left over from the period of the Republic of China. It''s only more than 30 kilometers from here. If you go by car, it will be only half an hour at most. Not long after that, Gu ruoyi saw that the crew of the big army had started to go to YuanJu. "Xiaoyu, let''s follow." Gu ruoyi turns to Tang Yu. Go to your car and stop. At this time, Lu Qianxue also happened to stop beside Gu ruoyi. She enthusiastically asked, "Qian Xi, let''s go there in the same car?" "Good." Chapter 123 I wanted to say that I would refuse, but when I saw the cars driving away one by one and the last one, Han LiuNian didn''t get on his own car, instead, he got on the last one, so she agreed to Lu Qianxue. In the car, there is another female star, Bai Wei''s plastic sister Yan Xiaoqin. The atmosphere in the car is very awkward. "I''m so happy that I can ride in the same car with Xuejie." Yan Xiaoqin is good at flattering, and pushes Gu ruoyi away, and turns her eyes. "So close, sister Xue is still so beautiful. The skin is also super bright and super tender. I don''t know what brand of skin care products Xuejie uses. " "We Lu Da movie, usually do not apply skin care products, and occasionally make a mask!" In front of the small AI can''t help but look back, inserted a sentence. "Wow, sister Xue is naturally beautiful. Even if she doesn''t use skin care products, her skin is as good as that of a baby. Where like me, money is wasted on the whole face, the skin is still so bad! " It''s the best way to step on yourself and flatter others. Gu ruoyi felt embarrassed and embarrassed when he heard her. But to her surprise, these words are very useful to Lu Qianxue! "No, usually as long as you pay more attention to personal facial cleaning, eat more fruits and vegetables, maintain the balance of body function, nourish the body, don''t stay up late, you can also have very delicate skin." Although Lu Qianxue is not short of praise from others, every time she hears the perfection of others, her mood will become very happy, especially in front of Lin Qianxi, who thinks she is more beautiful than herself. "By the way, you can also ask Qian Xi what he used, right?" Lu Qianxue looks at Gu ruoyi, who is separated by Yan Xiaoqin. Her skin is like a shelled egg. It looks very tender and smooth without any defects. The sunlight shining into the window falls on Gu ruoyi''s face, which is full of ruddy. Gu ruoyi, who was mentioned by his name, was obviously stunned: "me?" When he noticed Yan Xiaoqin''s impatient eyes on himself, Gu Ruo lazily replied: "usually, as long as you drink more water, you can replenish the water in your body!" Yan Xiaoqin sneers scornfully, feeling that she must be lying. If you can make your skin better by drinking water, why do people still need to develop all kinds of skin care products? have two faces! "Sister Xue, I''ve heard that the skin of a woman who is" moistened "by a man will become very good and moist! I''ve heard that Qian Xi is very close to a mysterious man recently. I don''t know if he has such good skin because he is moistened by that man! " She was so jealous. As soon as Yan Xiaoqin''s words came out, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became awkward. Every woman knows what she means. The male driver on the bus was a little embarrassed. A big man listens to a woman saying this, and there is also a woman in the car, just listening to Yan Xiaoqin''s words, can imagine that picture. But Lu Qianxue is very concerned about the mysterious man mentioned in Yan Xiaoqin''s words. She can''t help but think of the last time I saw her and Li shaoting in the cinema. Is this mysterious man Li shaoting? Last time I didn''t have time to ask about their relationship. Is it possible that they really have any relationship? It''s not that Lin Qianxi is really the same as the people in the company. Some people praise him, but that person is Li shaoting! "I don''t know who the mysterious man is? Ah, Qian Xi, can you tell us about it? " Yan Xiaoqin asked again. Chapter 124 It was because of this woman that she and Bai Wei had a big fight when they returned to the company! "Why don''t I know I''m with a mysterious man? As a client, how can I not know, and you seem to know very well? Can you tell us who the mysterious man is? Or do you like other people''s private affairs just like the paparazzi outside? " Gu ruoyi is not angry and asks questions, which means to press questions sharply. "This... How do I know this! I''ll ask you if I know! " Yan Xiaoqin became a little at a loss and uncomfortable when he was suddenly asked. Yan Xiaoqin wanted to embarrass her, but Lin Qianxi''s rhetorical question told the people in the car that Yan Xiaoqin made up an affair, made it out of nothing, and revealed her jealousy! "If you don''t know, don''t hear about it. I also heard that you are very close to a rich businessman." Gu ruoyi looks at Yan Xiaoqin with a smile. And it''s not that I''ve heard that she''s got photos from Tony. The person in the photo is Yan Xiaoqin. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the script! " Although I really want to know the mysterious man from Yan Xiaoqin''s mouth. If it''s really Li shaoting Lu Qianxue''s fingers couldn''t help grabbing his clothes. Half an hour later, we arrived at the shooting site. The garden is not open to tourists, so the director also spent a lot of personnel to get the local material and cultural management personnel to let them into the shooting. However, the manager also warned in advance, here a grass a stone can not be damaged or taken out! Gu ruoyi changed his clothes and went out from the makeshift makeup shed to the shooting place. Now the main film is the second meeting between Fang Keqin, played by Lu Qianxue, and Bei Hanmo, played by Han LiuNian. They are not ready for their own appearance. Gu ruoyi walked over and stayed aside, looking at the acting skills of the international film queen and the film emperor in front of him. "Hurry up and get back to your posts!" The director growled impatiently at several people moving props around. The shooting process has been delayed for a few days. If they continue to dally, where will they come from and finish shooting in these three months. "Ready, director!" "Ready, the extra people will leave the scene immediately, don''t interfere with the shooting work." The director yelled. He sat back on the stool and watched the video. When he was sure there was nothing wrong with it, he called out to the speaker, "action!" "Miss, you go out and have a look. The warlord North young master is coming. You go out and have a look. If you don''t go out later, I think the aunt will take her daughter to introduce her to North young master!" The girl stood aside, looking at the second young lady who was watering the flowers, and said anxiously. "Sister? I heard that my sister likes young master Bei very much. " Fang Keqin went back to his body. He looked like he had nothing to do with the world. He was very virtuous. "Oh, miss, do you know that if you get married, you will become the most powerful wife in Peiping. The people who have bullied you here will depend on your face then!" "Although I haven''t met the North young master, I don''t think I will like him even if I meet him, let alone be his wife. I already have a place in my heart." It''s the man who only met once. Maybe they will never meet again! "I don''t want any power. I just need someone who can love me hand in hand with me." Chapter 125 At this time, her last words happened to be heard by beihanmo who passed by Langfang. He stood in the same place and looked at the quiet woman among the flowers on the Bank of the lake. It turned out that she was the one who had a glance in the street. "Who is that woman?" North cold Mo looked back at the housekeeper who led the way. "It''s the daughter of the third aunt in the mansion, the second lady in our family." "What''s your name?" "Fang Keqin." "Good, I remember!" ¡°Perfect£¡ Good! very nice! Card The director exclaimed and stopped. The expression is a little excited. Worthy of the queen and the emperor, the vivid dialogue just now is perfect. If according to this quality, it is estimated that they will be able to shoot the beauty show in two months! The director was very happy. The agent quickly ran to the front of Han LiuNian and kept praising Han LiuNian. "Come on, I''m good at acting. I don''t know! Take the water and cool off! " Han LiuNian doesn''t have a good face even to his agent for a few years. He went straight over the agent and came to Gu ruoyi: "I''m looking forward to how you can prove your strength with time!" After all, some people have been around for many years, and they haven''t honed any acting skills. Back and forth, they just have two expressions. "The next scene is your part. I heard it''s a part of falling into the water!" With that said, Han LiuNian didn''t make much work, so he went to the director and asked the director to replay the content just shot. Falling into the water? After the incident of falling into the water when he was a child and not long ago, Gu ruoyi had a fear of water. In this case, an actor can apply for a stand in, but what Han LiuNian said just now seems to remind her that although she doesn''t care what he thinks of herself, she is responsible for what she said a few days ago! "Sister Qian? Are you OK? What do I think of your role? Doesn''t it seem right? " When Tang Yu came back from the toilet, she saw the sweat on her forehead, and her face didn''t look very good! "Nothing! Can you bring me a drink? " "No problem!" Tang Yu answered. Gu ruoyi takes the script, which says that Fang Shuyan is looking for beihanmo all the way. When she passes by the garden pavilion, she just sees her sister Gu ruoyi recited his lines. "Qian Xi, I didn''t expect you to recite your lines so hard!" At this time, Yan Xiaoqin had already put on a set of maid''s clothes, but he seemed to have the momentum of a vicious hostess. "Recite it again!" She could not have answered her, but there were so many eyes around her. If she didn''t answer her, she would have been told that she didn''t have a good relationship with the artists in the company and pretended to be high. "Oh, yes, there are more dialogue plays for important stars like you than our servant girls!" Yan Xiaoqin said sarcastically. "And I... well, just push you into the pool and scream! Ah... " At this time, she was very proud. Wait a minute, she will make her look good! Play ng at least ten times and twenty times, otherwise, it''s not worthy of what happened a few days ago! Gu ruoyi looked at her very proud face. He had guessed what she would do next! These people, since the day they entered the company, have been gossiping and pointing at themselves, and they don''t like her. Chapter 126 She never invaded them! "By the way, Miss Lin, are you sure you don''t need a double?" The deputy director came to ask her about it at the director''s request. In China, she is not popular yet, and it''s not worth being treated differently. But at least some people hold her up. Although we don''t know who is holding her up, we still have to treat her differently. "No, I''ll play myself!" Gu ruoyi spoke softly. "Qian Xi is really dedicated to his work." Yan Xiaoqin does not smile. When the deputy director asked her if she wanted to use a double, I was afraid that she would use a double. In vain, she had thought of all kinds of ways to push her into the water. Well, I don''t know if she''s stupid or not. Gu ruoyi sneers at the bottom of his heart. Since he has taken other people''s money, he has to do his duty. If doing what you are supposed to do is called dedication, the industry will become more and more abnormal. "In that case, get ready." The deputy director heard the director''s voice, said it in a hurry, and walked towards the director. When Tang Yu brought water, he was ready to shoot. "Help me with the script and mobile phone!" Gu ruoyi, with a smile on his face, gives Tang Yu the script and mobile phone. "All right." "Actors and actresses, please come to all kinds of stations!" The director yelled with a trumpet. "I went first." A British aristocratic suit, with a pair of knee high boots, high hair, let Fang Shuyan look capable, but also valiant, heroic and with a girl''s playful. When she heard that beihanmo was back, she galloped back. She didn''t even have time to change her clothes, so she ran to find him! "Xiaomei, didn''t you say that beihanmo came to our house? Why didn''t you see it? What about people? " Fang Shuyan is looking for the figure in the mansion. "Yes, just now the people from the mansion came to inform me, that''s what they said! Miss, wait for me. Don''t go so fast! " Fang Shuyan walked very fast, and finally saw his sister, so he stopped by the garden pool, turned two steps into one step, went to her, and asked: "can Qin, do you see beihanmo?" "He? I never saw it Fang Keqin answers. "I haven''t seen you." She was a little down. "Then you''ll be busy first, and I''ll find..." "Poop Let''s hear it. Fang Shuyan''s words have not finished, she was pushed to the pool by the girl beside her sister. "Card!" "Come again!" The lifeguard also jumped into the pool to rescue Gu ruoyi. "Miss Lin, are you ok?" After Gu ruoyi came up, the staff concerned and inquired. "Nothing, thank you!" Gu ruoyi shook her head. The sense of suffocation spread all over her body just now, which made her realize the fear of drowning again. But she was calm on the surface! At this time, her whole body was wet and her hair was all close to her neck. Sure enough, Yan Xiaoqin took the opportunity to revenge. She looked at Yan Xiaoqin and saw her innocent face. The director came over and said to Yan Xiaoqin seriously, "Yan Xiaoqin, you are so fast this time! In addition, you have to pretend to go to Fang Shuyan''s side. You have to unconsciously push her into the pool "I''m sorry, director. I was nervous for a moment, so I pushed her down in a trance!" Yan Xiaoqin looks at the director innocently. Chapter 127 "Be careful next time! You''re not a new actor, either! This is the second ng! " The director thought that this kind of situation has not met. "Miss Lin, are you sure you don''t want a double?" The director is still a little worried. After all, the pool is really deep. If something happens, it''s a small thing to delay shooting, but if something happens, it''s a big thing! "Director, if you have to use a stand in for such a trifle, don''t act at all!" The voice of the Korean wave year came in untimely. She is clearly targeted by others, two different moves, she did not see it! Hearing his words, Gu ruoyi refused with a smile: "no, I believe that as long as that person is more careful, I think it will pass next time!" She meant something. "Good! You''ll change into the same clothes later, and we''ll shoot again! " The director got them ready and went back. "Want to pass this time?" Yan Xiaoqin murmured. no way! Gu ruoyi changed his clothes and came out, while his hair had been blown dry. She took a look at Yan Xiaoqin. She knew that she would not let herself pass this time. In this case, I don''t blame myself... At this time, Gu ruoyi''s face gradually appears a reflection of the arc. According to the scene just now, Gu ruoyi finished reading her lines. When Yan Xiaoqin quietly came to her side, Gu ruoyi pretended to leave, suddenly turned around, intentionally or unintentionally stretched out a foot, tripped Yan Xiaoqin and fell into the pool! "Puteng" Yan Xiaoqin fell into the water! "Help... Help!" "Card!" The director called to stop. Now the director''s face is very ugly. Yan Xiaoqin can''t do anything well! In the lens, they can''t see that Gu ruoyi did it intentionally. The director calm face, went to Yan Xiaoqin who was just rescued, bad airway: "push people are clumsy. Wait for this scene, you''ll use a double! " "Director... It was her just now..." Yan Xiaoqin was really aggrieved at this time, but he was interrupted by the director before he finished speaking! "Stop talking nonsense! Go and change your clothes so that you won''t be sick and delay the next shooting Although the director is an acute, but also the circle of famous knife mouth bean curd heart, is a very good director! After the director left, Gu ruoyi came to Yan Xiaoqin: "the taste of drinking water is very good!" "Lin Qianxi, you are deliberately setting me up, you are wanton revenge!" "Which eye of yours saw me push you into the pool?" "You don''t use your hands, you use your feet!" She said angrily. "Don''t you walk on foot! Do you use a trampoline Gu ruoyi thought it funny. I thought she would deliberately push her into the water only once, twice in a row. Han LiuNian leaned against the willow tree and looked at Gu ruoyi''s situation. Just now, he noticed that she tripped Yan Xiaoqin cleverly. I thought she was an infuriator. Even if I knew that she was deliberately let to shoot, I would bear to be angry. It seems that he thought she was too cowardly! significant! Soon, after a stand in, everything became simple and easy to shoot. At 5 p.m., after shooting today''s part, Gu ruoyi asked his assistant to pack up and prepare to leave the shooting set. Gu ruoyi asks Tang Yu to go back with the company''s car first. And he took a taxi and went in the opposite direction! What she didn''t know was that there was someone behind her. Chapter 128 Gu ruoyi is sitting in the car, looking at the mobile phone, the message from Li shaoting. To his head office, Gu ruoyi paid the driver to get out of the taxi. And the person who followed her behind also got out of the car, took out his mobile phone and recorded the photo of Gu ruoyi walking into Lishi group alone. Gu ruoyi didn''t knock, so he went in directly. "Ah Ting, what can I do for you..." Go in, Gu ruoyi Leng on the spot. Because there are not only Li shaoting and his secretary, but also Leng Yichen and ye Zixiu, and a man she has never met. The four men were slightly surprised when they heard the woman''s voice and looked at it. But when ye Zixiu saw his goddess again, he was very surprised! See your own goddess again! Gu ruoyi''s delicate face is embarrassed and wants to quit. But he was stopped by Li shaoting. The other three men who had finished talking got up from the sofa. "It seems that it''s not the right time for us to stay here." Lin Yan''s face was like a peach blossom. With a faint smile, he joked. With that, several people passed by Gu ruoyi one after another. There were gentle eyes, worshippers, and even more interested. When Leng Yichen came to the door, he turned to Li shaoting politely and said, "let''s check the second master Li''s affairs. The most important thing now is how to find Xiaoxi!" With that, he took another look at Gu ruoyi, whose elegant eyebrow implied a smile. Gu ruoyi goes to Li shaoting. Just now she heard Leng Yichen mention Li Meili. "What happened to Li Meili?" When they all left, Gu ruoyi asked anxiously. Although they only got along for two and a half days, she and the big boy, who looked like a porcelain doll and looked like an angel, got along very well in those two days. Li shaoting frowned. Is that what she called Xi in private! "Is he gone?" Gu ruoyi worried, "don''t you have bodyguards guarding you, how can he not see?" In the face of her excessive concern for her brother, Li shaoting''s face became gloomy, and the whole person looked cold and resolute. "Honey, don''t you think you''re too nervous about him?" He spoke in displeasure. After listening, Gu ruoyi looks up in surprise and stares at the deep eyes like a whirlpool. Her pretty face looks very unhappy. Suddenly she thinks of something. She gently raises her lips and smiles: "ah Ting, are you jealous?" "Who gave you the courage?" "Of course it''s Miss Lin Qianxi!" She winked playfully. She has a nice voice. "Shouldn''t my woman be so concerned about other men that she shouldn''t be angry?" He looked down at the clear water. Even if the man concerned was his brother, he would not allow her to care so much about him. "I don''t think it''s because he''s your brother, otherwise, if you ask me to care about other irrelevant men, I won''t go either!" Besides, that beautiful boy, she is really worried about him. He has been living in the greenhouse, suddenly escaped from the greenhouse and stepped into the world full of cannibals. He was really afraid that he would be cheated by people with ulterior motives. "He cheated the bodyguard, ran away and left Qiushan!" Li shaoting spoke leisurely and sat back on the sofa. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the bodyguard called to say that he had disappeared. Chapter 129 "Has someone been sent to look for it?" Gu ruoyi asked. "Barrow, take someone to look for it!" He answered calmly. "Ah Ting, I don''t think you are very worried!" Gu ruoyi has some doubts. Before is not worried about Xi beautiful, concerned about his safety just let him protect very well? Now looking at his appearance, Gu ruoyi feels that he is more worried than he is. Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi. She falters and falls heavily into Li shaoting''s arms. "As you said before, it''s unfair for him to leave him alone in Qiushan for 22 years!" "I didn''t know the truth then!" Gu ruoyi quickly changed his words. Who knows his family''s affairs are so complicated! "Do you think he''s staying in Qiushan for nothing but eating and sleeping all day? Since he can cheat the bodyguards, he has the ability to survive in the capital! " "Don''t be fooled by his appearance!" At present, I''m just afraid that his identity will be exposed and his life will be threatened! "Well, look..." When Gu ruoyi said something, Li shaoting suddenly lowered his head, blocked her mouth and swallowed her words. He missed the taste very much. After a few seconds, Li shaoting left her lips and frowned at her: "Why are you so cold?" "What?" "Here!" Li shaoting pointed to her lips and said seriously. Gu ruoyi suddenly realized: "today''s filming is a part of falling into the water!" Maybe the water is too cold. "Are you actors always so dedicated?" He gave a cold hum. "I just want to do everything perfectly! And it''s all my job! " "If every artist thinks like you do, the stand ins will be out of work!" He got up neatly, went to his desk, sat down and went on with his unfinished business. "Leave some way for others to go!" Then he added¡° Not every stand in actor is as lucky as you! Not everyone is as delicate and beautiful as you. Even if you don''t have acting skills, you can act! " Gu ruoyi was stunned. He never thought that Li shaoting would have such a human side. She may be very angry if she is satirized by others, but from Li shaoting''s words, he has reason to say something to convince her. "It''s not necessary to use doubles for everything. I don''t think it''s necessary if I can do it myself, but it''s also necessary if it''s a professional action play." She doesn''t object to the use of doubles. She just thinks that she can do it herself when it''s unnecessary. "And do you really think I don''t have acting skills?" Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting and asked seriously. Being denied by so many people, she couldn''t feel the bottom in her heart. Li shaoting raised his eyes and looked at her. He suddenly remembered that the only film he had seen her was naked back. "Just an analogy!" He softened his voice when he saw her clear eyes. Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to ask anything. Besides, she doesn''t care what he thinks of his acting skills! A month later. Hua Street, 8 pm! In the white corridor, a beautiful boy in a knitted coat and loose jeans walked on the road. A silver white hair, in addition to the clothes, there are a pair of obsidian like pupil, his whole body is pure white, not a bit secular, clean as an angel. Chapter 130 Li Shaoxi curiously looks at the world around him. He only sees everything here on TV. He has a variety of faces, a variety of goods and colorful neon lights. He seems to be out of tune with the world. His appearance attracted the eyes of the people around him. "Oh, my God, this boy is so beautiful." A girl exclaimed. I can''t help but pick up my cell phone and shoot at Li Shaoxi. "It looks so clean, but how can he even have white eyelashes?" Some girl seems to have noticed something. Hair color can be dyed, but even eyelashes can be dyed too strange! "It''s really beautiful, cosply? But it doesn''t seem to be true. There is no trace of make-up! I really look like an angel Some of the girls cried excitedly. While receiving other people''s boasting, Li Shaoxi also received some strange eyes and obscene words. He didn''t care. He escaped from Qiushan. It took him two days to get here, especially to avoid the pursuit of the bodyguards. Dazzling flash, flashing his eyes, vaguely let him feel a little uncomfortable! Many women gathered around and surrounded Li Shaoxi. Some wanted to take a picture with him. But he was born sensitive to light and his eyes were very sore. "Can you stop shooting?" He covered his eyes with his hands and opened his lips. His lazy voice spread to the girl''s eardrum, which made the girl crazy. "That''s a good voice! It''s not only beautiful, it''s also beautiful A flower maniac is almost soft on the ground. Not a star, but a star. Suddenly, in the crowd, people dressed as bodyguards crowded in from the crowd. Led by a height of 1.83 meters, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses of the man, he looks very gentle. Li Shaoxi knows this man. He is the Secretary beside him. He used to go to see him with him. He wants to leave, and gradually retreats. When he retreats to the open space behind, Li Shaoxi suddenly runs away. "Don''t let him run away!" cried barrow If you don''t bring people back to the boss today, they''ll have to eat and go! Who knows how boss will punish them! As he ran, Li Shaoxi looked back at his pursuers from time to time. On the street, someone was chased openly, which attracted a lot of people''s whispers. They all thought that the chased person had provoked some big people. Li Shaoxi naturally knows that his physical strength is not worth mentioning in front of these professionally trained bodyguards. If he continues to run away, he will still be caught by them, and then caught in front of his brother and sent back to Qiushan. He doesn''t want to stay there any more! Running, Li Shaoxi found that the black car just stopped in front of him. He quickened his pace. When the owner of the car pulled the car door and sat in, he quickened his pace, followed him up, and then quickly closed it. The bodyguard chased him, and suddenly disappeared. He said to the headset, "Secretary Bai, I lost you!" "What?" "I don''t know. When we got to this side of the square, master Xi suddenly disappeared!" "If you can''t find it, you can transfer the video around to check it. You can''t let young master Xi be outside alone!" "Yes Here''s barrow. He went to the car and quickly dialed a series of numbers. Chapter 131 "What''s the matter?" Magnetic male voice. "Boss, just now we saw young master Xi here in Hua Street, but no one... Has lost him!" Barrow reproached himself. "After you find him, ask people to love him secretly. Just protect him. Don''t make too big a move!" Li shaoting gave a low voice to his mobile phone and hung up. "What''s the matter? Did you find your brother? " Gu ruoyi sat cross legged on the sofa with his lines on his back. When he heard his voice, he turned his head and looked at Li shaoting. "I found it, but I lost it!" He answered calmly. Then, Li shaoting took out the script in her hand. He looked at the mark she made with a pen and saw the word "kiss". He suddenly raised his head, frowned coldly, looked directly at her delicate and beautiful face, and asked, "do you have a kiss?" I remember when he scanned the script more than a month ago, he didn''t see any kissing scenes! "The director asked the writer to change the plot temporarily." Gu ruoyi answered innocently. She can''t control it! Over the past month, his feelings for himself seem to be changing slowly. She can clearly feel his love and doting on him! "Who is the director?" He had a sullen, disharmonious face and looked very threatening. "Or, ah Ting, will you accompany me to drill in advance? Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself! " In order to suppress his anger, Gu ruoyi resisted in his heart and took the initiative to lift Li shaoting''s neck and kiss his thin and cool lips. In another month, the play will be finished! In a month, their relationship is over! This kiss is very soft, but Gu ruoyi''s heart is cold. It''s time to plan the next step. The first time I saw her take the initiative, he should be in a good mood! However, the thought of her initiative is nothing more than doing exercises for her part, that is to say, when the time comes, she will kiss other men besides him, so Li shaoting''s mood is very unhappy! He Li shaoting''s woman is not for other men to covet! "If I kiss again, I can''t guarantee that I can control myself!" Li shaoting pulled her away. His determination has always been his most proud capital, but he was defeated in front of this woman. He resisted the agitation of his body and pulled her away from him. "In the script, remember to use doubles for the kissing part!" Li shaoting gave a little warning. "Don''t let other men kiss you except me! Do you understand? " In addition to his Li shaoting, other men don''t want to taste her! not allow! "Ah Ting, you look very jealous like a child!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. child? Li shaoting''s face twitched slightly, his dark eyes became gloomy, and his handsome and cold face was livid. "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you''ve never seen what an adult is and what a child is!" He hooked his lips. So Li shaoting pulled Gu ruoyi, who had just been pushed away, up to the second floor, carrying him on his shoulder. Gu ruoyi knew that she had stepped on the minefield. She wanted to get off his shoulder, but the power gap between men and women was too great! "I know it''s wrong!" Gu ruoyi kept begging for mercy. It''s not like she hasn''t seen him before! "It''s late!" He raised his lips. Chapter 132 "Li shaoting! I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say you''re like a child! " "Manager Li..." Gu ruoyi yelled as he learned from his subordinates. ... harmony In the early hours of the morning, two people finished the aerobic exercise! Gu Ruo came down from bed. Every time she finished, she always liked to take a bath and wash away all the breath about him! Just the strawberry on her body is the beginning of her sin! She stood under the shower and washed herself over and over again! When she came out, she took out the bottle of contraceptive from the drawer and poured out a few pills! Looking at the white particles in his palm, he forgot to take safety measures again in the past two weeks! Gu ruoyi swallowed the medicine difficultly, then she turned off the light and went to bed, opened the quilt, turned her back to Li shaoting, lay down, and slowly closed her eyes. When the room fell into the darkness, a pair of dark eyes gently opened, issued a cold light. Li shaoting stares at her delicate back and clenches her hands into fists! She still doesn''t want to have his baby! He deliberately did not do security measures, in order to want her and her own children. Ironically, she still took the contraceptives behind his back! He eased his hand, took her from behind, carried her into his arms, and pushed his chin into her neck socket. Gu ruoyi, who has not yet fallen asleep, is shocked by the sudden action, and his whole body becomes tense. His cold eyes are turning in the dark night, like thinking about something After hearing his symmetrical breathing, Gu ruoyi relaxed slightly, closed his eyes and fell asleep. The next morning. Li shaoting sat at the dining table as if nothing had happened. "Sir, Miss Lin has come down!" When the maid sees Lin Qianxi coming down from the upstairs, she reminds Li shaoting with a smile. He raised his head and looked at Lin Qianxi on the other side of the stairway, with a doting smile on his face: "little lazy, come here for dinner!" Gu ruoyi stepped on the lovely slippers and walked towards the people over there. The woman in front of you doesn''t paint a little bit of foundation, nor does it need any skin care products, but it is still exquisite and beautiful. It looks very clean and elegant. A self-cultivation clothes, her concave and convex figure is very curvilinear. She has a good figure, which he knew in bed! "Good morning, Ting!" Gu Ruo habitually dropped a deep kiss on his head. "Today, so early?" Usually, as long as she does exercise in the evening, she won''t get up until at least nine o''clock the next day! "Today, the crew called to go earlier. Besides, you may come back very late tonight, so, ah Ting, you don''t have to wait for me, just go to bed by yourself! " Gu ruoyi said in advance. Smell speech, Li shaoting''s action a stagnate, in the heart seem to have a kind of strange feeling to spread. His cold eyes locked her and frowned slightly. Gu ruoyi picked up the sandwich and took a small bite, then turned his eyes to his face. Cold face is still handsome and impeccable, calm and resolute atmosphere makes him look so mature and full of male charm. No wonder it''s the capital? No.1, the most popular male in China. Gu ruoyi was vaguely aware of his displeasure, and then he said, "it''s just tonight, just one night!" "Where are you shooting set?" He asked. "YuanJu." Chapter 133 "Tonight, I''ll wait for you outside!" Can not refuse the tone, very strong! "It may be until twelve o''clock in the evening, or even later!" Gu ruoyi stares at the other side and tentatively says. "Then work overtime until eleven o''clock to pick you up!" He didn''t care! Hearing this, even if he didn''t want to go, Gu ruoyi could only shut his mouth and eat the food on the plate. Soon it was noon. Li shaoting finished reading the files on his desk before he came to Gu Chenxi, who had been waiting on the sofa for half an hour. He thought that a noble person like Gu Chenxi would not wait more than three minutes to leave. Now he has been waiting for half an hour, which surprised Li shaoting. He sat on the sofa, folded long legs, sitting on the Gothic sofa, looking at Gu Chenxi. But when he saw it, his eyes fell on the tie he wore on his neck. Tie, feel a little familiar! Seems to have seen it somewhere. "Mr. Gu''s tie is very unique!" Li shaoting doesn''t seem to care. I didn''t expect that Li shaoting''s first words were about clothes. Gu Chenxi was obviously stunned for two seconds, but he soon restrained his emotions. This is a birthday gift from my sister. It''s carefully selected. Of course, it''s unique! But he didn''t say it was from his sister! "Thank you! So is Mr. Li He said coldly, his face not mild. Li shaoting has long been tired of this business model of mutual praise! By the way, he caught a glimpse of the woman in the shopping bag on the sofa when she went shopping. I didn''t pay attention at that time, just because he was in a good mood that day! "I don''t know where Mr. Gu bought it?" He asked carelessly, but very concerned! The Secretary behind Gu Chenxi was puzzled. Originally, he came to talk about some business matters, but their attention was on the aspect of clothing. I don''t understand! "An important person sent it back from abroad!" Gu Chenxi coldly replied, did not mention who that person is. Because the relationship between Li Gu''s two families became stiff because of his sister. If it wasn''t necessary, he thought, he would never come to find a man who broke his sister''s heart. He would never have any business contacts with Li shaoting! Got the reply of Li shaoting, also don''t know why he become a relaxed, mood for no reason a lot better! He slightly hooked his lips. It should be the same style by chance! He regained his usual arrogance, glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "Mr. Gu is so free to come to me. What''s the matter?" "I want to discuss with Mr. Li about the land in the center of the south side of the city. Please give the development right of that land to our company! As for the price, it''s easy to say anything. " His tone is very strong, not like asking for help! Li shaoting saw his attitude, as always arrogant, pretending to be lofty, he gave a cold hum in his heart. This kind of request for help, but also such a noble attitude! "Sorry, Mr. Gu chose another place! The land over there, our company is preparing to invest to build a prosperous commercial street! " The lot there can be regarded as a golden area, and if it is completely completed, the profit can be said to be huge. Since Gu Chenxi knows its value, how can Li shaoting not know it! It''s just... Whether we can use this land or not depends on Li shaoting. Chapter 134 "It will take at least five years to build a commercial street, and it will also cost a lot of manpower and material resources, and a lot of engineering! During the past few years, only loss does not earn! If Mr. Li transfers that piece of land to us, I can guarantee that the figures given by our company will not disappoint you! " Gu Chenxi pushes a piece of white paper prepared in advance to Li shaoting. Li shaoting glanced at it. It''s a long string of numbers. It''s just He hooked his lips. What he needed most was money! He pushed the white paper back to Gu Chenxi and said coldly, "it takes a long time. That''s also our company''s business. If it''s money, we don''t need Mr. Gu to worry about us!" "Bailuo, send it to President gu!" Suddenly, a cold low in the president''s office refused! Bailuo, who was standing in the distance, shivered alertly and came towards them. He extended his hand and asked: "Mr. Gu, this way, please!" Gu Chenxi took a look at Li shaoting, who was firm and didn''t give in. Finally, she stood up and patted her wrinkly cuff: "I hope Li always thinks about it!" Leave this sentence, then take own Secretary to leave here! When barrow took them away from the door, he finally relaxed. He heard their conversation just now. Gu Chenxi is right. If we build a commercial street, we need to spend not only time, but also money. But these are not important. What''s important is that boss plans to build a commercial street in the south of the city. He doesn''t have Alzheimer''s disease or amnesia. When did he plan to build a commercial street there! "Boss, do you really plan to use the land in the central area of the south of the city to develop into a commercial street?" "What else? Waste that land? " Li shaoting came to a glass of red wine and took a sip. "No, mainly... You didn''t even mention it!" Barrow''s last words were whispered. In this way, let him feel unemployed! "What do you think Gu Chenxi is doing with that piece of land? A month ago, he won the cooperation of Le brand. Now he wants to use the piece of land in the south of the city to build a brand base with high adhesion to consumers around this brand!" "So... Is boss retaliating?" Bailuo half puzzled half solution way. Li shaoting turned his head and glanced at Bai Luo. His eyes were cold and he said coldly, "is this my bearing The cold words made barrow tremble again, and the cold air from the soles of his feet came to his four limbs! Realizing that he had said something wrong, he quickly changed his words: "why, boss is so generous! How can we retaliate for billions of cooperation "In this month, your performance will rise to 5 billion! Otherwise, you don''t have to take the salary for half a year! " With a cold voice, he put down his goblet and stood up: "go, go somewhere!" Because of the boss''s words, barrow was very subdued. I really think that everyone is as abnormal as him, and can make tens of billions at any time! Five billion a month, a bit difficult! In this way, only their boss can do these cruel things. Soon, the car stopped outside the garden. Through the black window, Li shaoting looked at the crowd in the distance. Chapter 135 Shooting, props, props. But that''s not what he cares about. Suddenly, he saw the familiar figure. She''s standing by with the script. Her dress is very noble, free and easy. This is the first time he has come to see her film. Just the man next to her... So close to her! A chill gradually rose in the closed car, and the sharp edge of Li shaoting directed at the two people. Gu ruoyi here. Gu ruoyi reads the lines and frowns. Later, how can she express Fang Shuyan''s anger and pain! "If there''s anything you can ask me!" When Han LiuNian saw the puzzled expression on her face, he couldn''t help saying something. Since we got along this month, he has really treated her differently. She didn''t have acting skills as she thought at the beginning. She just took off her clothes. During the more than one month of working together, although her acting skills have not reached the stage of perfection, she is indeed a very explosive actress. Besides, she will not be as delicate as others and will always use doubles. On the contrary, she will use doubles only when she has to. If it wasn''t for shooting with her, in his impression, she would still be a female artist who quickly became popular in South Korea! And she has a cool temperament, a strong and charming temperament. "Lin Qianxi, you don''t still hate what I said to you that day, do you?" Seeing that she did not speak, Han LiuNian asked again. "I''m so mean?" Gu ruoyi puts down the script and laughingly looks at the Korean wave year. The man in front of her is no longer as cold and angry as he was at the beginning. During filming together, she also found that he took acting seriously! "You don''t look so stingy, but you are always far away from others." "I said, if you really don''t understand, you can ask me, free guidance, no training fee!" Then, the year of Korean wave pretended to be leisurely and looked in other directions. "Can I really ask you something?" Gu ruoyi was surprised. His acting skills, she saw in the eyes, whether it is emotional manipulation or body movements, he is very perfect performance. It''s just natural acting material. He is the man who has won the film title for two years in a row. At this point, Gu ruoyi appreciates him very much. "Why not! Besides, I am helping myself! If you are ng in a row later, it will be everyone''s misfortune! " Gu ruoyi didn''t care why he was guiding herself. She took the script and came up to him. Then she listed the scenes in which she didn''t know how to show. Han LiuNian took a look and then expressed his opinion: "if I were Fang Shuyan, I would feel heartbroken when I know that the man I like is always in love with my sister. At the same time, I am angry that Bei Hanmo deceives me and marries me. On the other hand, I can''t get along with my sister!" "In order to express anger and inner despair, the heartache is not to kill with a knife, but... Like this..." Han LiuNian hugs Gu ruoyi, then forcibly holds her face, and looks painfully at her face. Gu ruoyi was frightened by the sudden action and almost pushed the other side away uncontrollably. Chapter 136 The script is really written that Fang Shuyan knows the relationship between beihanmo and his sister from others, and comes to him to confront him. After being hurt by beihanmo''s words, she is unwilling. Just to prove that she has a position in his heart, she kisses beihanmo. It''s not as strong as him! Han LiuNian held her face in his hands. He didn''t know whether he was demonstrating or something... Staring at her soft red lips, he wanted to kiss her Through the window, Li shaoting saw this picture, and the man was about to kiss him... His eyes became sharp and gloomy, and his face was dark, as if the next second was going to be a storm. He picked up the mobile phone, quickly dialed the mobile phone in her hand, but that pair of deep cold eyes always staring at them! Bailuo also saw there, this... Now it''s not shooting, they think... Fortunately, they were interrupted by the phone if they didn''t kiss. If they did, the boss would By the way, boss! He looked back at Li shaoting and found that he was on the phone! Sure enough, boss really cares! "What are you doing?" He asked angrily. "Filming!" "Were you demonstrating?" "How do you know?" Gu ruoyi''s tone is very surprised. "Why don''t you push that man away!" If he hadn''t called, she wouldn''t have pushed the actor away and let him kiss her? This woman, how he reminded her last night! She forgot it! "Where are you?" Gu ruoyi looks around in doubt. She couldn''t figure out how he knew what he was doing except that he was nearby! "It''s six o''clock. Come here!" Smell speech, Gu ruoyi just looked to the right, just a black limited edition Rolls Royce stopped in the distance! Sure enough, he''s really around here! She hung up a little and said something to Han LiuNian. Han LiuNian was embarrassed for a moment because he almost kissed her just now and went to the other side! Seeing that Han LiuNian left, Gu ruoyi quietly left the shooting site and went to Li shaoting''s car! Gu ruoyi pulled the door and got on the bus: "ah Ting, you..." People have not completely up, was inside the Li shaoting a pull in, her mouth was his thin cool lips to block. Kiss, gradually deepening! Gu ruoyi felt faint anger... And his cold breath. After about half a minute, Li shaoting left her lips a little bit, and his mood was a little better! Li shaoting touched her lips with his fingers and said, "why didn''t you just push him away and let him kiss you?" "I was just about to push him away when you called!" She spoke almost innocently. She''s really going to push away the Korean wave year! It''s just that he just called! "Besides, it hasn''t been kissed, has it?" "Remember, it belongs to me only!" He reminded again. "Ah Ting, you are really overbearing!" She is an actor, kissing is an inevitable thing, but can borrow a place to shoot, giving people a sense of visual dislocation! Suddenly, Gu ruoyi thought, why did he come here suddenly at this time? Shouldn''t he be in the company! "Why are you so free here?" She did not understand to look at him, thought for two seconds before blinking, smile, cunningly way: "miss me?" Chapter 137 "What do you say?" His eyes softened and spoiled. "I guess it must be!" Li shaoting smiles and does not refute. He''s going to see Chen later. He''ll drop in on her. Just happened to be in this situation! "What time does it leave tonight?" "There''s going to be a night play tonight. It should be late! " "After the filming, call barrow and let him take you home tonight! Do you know? " Li shaoting spoke calmly. His words, let Gu ruoyi feel surprised, how, not to say that he will come to pick her up? "Well, I see." But she didn''t ask him where he was going because she didn''t care and didn''t care! Suddenly, Li shaoting seems to see her cold eyes, the eyes inexplicably let his heart suddenly a stagnation, as if missed half a beat! For a moment, when he saw her eyes without any impurities again, he found that maybe he was wrong! After she got out of the car, Li shaoting asked bailuo to turn around, leave here and drive in another direction. When Tang Yu comes to Gu ruoyi, he just sees the luxurious car. This kind of car is made to order, limited edition! What''s more, she has learned that the owner of this car is the senior special accessory of Li shaoting, the successor of Li''s group! The man that thousands of women in Beijing dream of marrying! How does sister Qian have a relationship with a big family like Li shaoting? Is the mysterious person behind her Li shaoting? Shocked, Tang Yu was very shocked. That''s big news! Tang Yu follows Gu ruoyi and goes to the shooting site. "Shallow elder sister, difficult not to become, you really and Li Shi Group''s president..." she wants to talk and stop, just because she saw Yan Xiaoqin who came to pick things up! "You said that after I put this video on, how would people comment on you?" Yan Xiaoqin, with a mobile phone in his hand, said triumphantly. She recorded the whole thing just now. I really don''t like her. She just came to the company and got good resources. In addition, not long ago, she heard rumors that the company has an important international beauty brand spokesperson on hand, and the spokesperson is Lin Qianxi! This brand, wait for this play to be finished before shooting! What good resources are occupied by her, they have been in the company for several years, they do not have such good treatment, it is too unfair! Gu ruoyi was shocked when he heard Yan Xiaoqin''s aggressive words. Did you photograph yourself getting into Li shaoting''s car? "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Gu ruoyi first tried out innocently. "No? Here, I''ve photographed all the intimate things that you and hallucinator did in the demonstration just now. " Yan Xiaoqin is very proud with a smile, and scrawls on the mobile phone screen perversely, repeatedly looking at the camera that is about to kiss, so he is very proud. Hearing this, Gu ruoyi was relieved, but thinking of the demonstration with Han LiuNian just now, it was also very ambiguous. People who know about it all know that they are practicing. People who don''t know about it will make a lot of reports. If you put the video on the Internet, Han LiuNian will be the one who will be scolded for her popularity! "You know, if the title says," Han LiuNian and a female star? When the time comes, do you think the fans of the Korean wave year will let you go? Or curse you for being superior? " Yan Xiaoqin looks at the woman whose facial expression is gradually losing her blood color in front of her eyes and sneers with pride. Chapter 138 Yan Xiaoqin did not forget that last year, there was a female star who accidentally put a kiss photo taken in the play on the Internet. At that time, the whole network exploded. She remembers that the female star''s end was very miserable. She was thrown rotten eggs on the street by others. Later, she was intimidated by some brain disabled fans in the Korean wave year. Finally, she got depression and is still in the hospital! "Yan Xiaoqin, I have nothing against you. Why do you want to hurt me again and again?" Gu ruoyi frowned, slightly angry, and said in a cold voice, "what good is it for you to do this?" "Good? I just can''t stand people like you. Why do you have such good resources when you come to the company! The company wants to hold you up and let you play with Han LiuNian and the movie queen! If they want to praise you, I will destroy you! " Yan Xiaoqin said maliciously. Gu ruoyi knew that they all thought it was the company that was flattering her. In fact, even if it''s not the company, it''s almost the same! However, even if Li shaoting was behind him, she didn''t want to let him. She just needed a reason to get close to him! "Yan Xiaoqin, if you think it''s unfair, you can put it to the company instead of targeting me!" At least this script is not obtained by playing tricks on its own. She took it with ease! "Lin Qianxi, don''t sell yourself if you get cheap! How did you get the script? Haven''t you counted it yet? " Yan Xiaoqin said angrily. "It depends on the hidden rules! Your acting skills are not worthy of acting with the queen and the emperor of the film! " Then she added. Another hidden rule! This is her Gu ruoyi heard the most comments from her peers! Things she didn''t do! She sneered, smiling charming sneer: "at least, I have rules to dive, this is my strength! But you these people can''t see others good, say behind others'' back that they are flattering and lowly, but you are doing something to hurt others! Where do you think you are so noble! " Gu ruoyi said sarcastically. "Lin Qianxi, believe it or not, I''ll put your videos on the Internet right away!" She was in a hurry because of her words. "Yes, but you have to have a chance first!" Gu ruoyi saw the Korean wave year coming behind her and raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of her mouth. "Tang Yu, let''s go!" She turned and said to Tang Yu. Yan Xiaoqin also wanted to chase her and not let her leave. When he moved away, he was held on the shoulder by Han LiuNian. "Whose video do you want to put online? Give me the cell phone in my hand! " He said in a cold voice. "Brother Nian, it''s not... I..." Yan Xiaoqin wanted to explain something, and he took the mobile phone in his hand! To open the screen and unlock, what he needs is to unlock his face. He looks at her and puts his mobile phone in front of her. Yan Xiaoqin suddenly closes his eyes. Chapter 139 However, she is still a step slow. Korean wave year open video, is just the video they demonstrated, a delete key, deleted the video, just in case, Korean wave year even recently deleted, also mercilessly click delete! "I don''t understand the grudge between you, but don''t take me as the leader!" The year of the Korean wave is a warning. This kind of video can really confuse the real with the fake! It''s a small matter for fans to take off their powder. I''m afraid that some extreme fans will do something to hurt others! With that, Han LiuNian is going to the other side! Yan Xiaoqin was so angry that his face was black. He managed to get hold of the woman. Now all of them were deleted! She looked at Lin Qianxi''s back and stamped her feet in anger. Lin Qianxi, wait for me! Twelve o''clock in the evening. Some box. Li shaoting sat on the leather sofa with deep eyes and looked at the opposite person: "have you found any clues?" "Ah Ting, I think you''d better not check that!" Leng Yichen''s handsome face is full of complicated emotions. Because the people involved in this matter, not only Li Erye once refused to cooperate, but also the most important person is his father! Leng Yichen thinks that the reason why he doesn''t let others check is probably that he is afraid to know the truth! "Do you think it''s possible?" Li shaoting glared at Leng Yichen. "Ah Ting, why do you think I want to find out what happened in those years?" "But it''s been so many years!" "It''s just because after so many years, those murderers who framed my second uncle have been free in this world for so many years! The accident was not caused by rain After listening, Leng Yichen was stunned. He didn''t believe it was an accident. As we all know, Li Erye is not only a business genius, but also an excellent racing driver who loves racing. It is impossible for him to break the brake, rush out of the fence and fall down the mountain on a rainy day! "This is the list of those who participated in that cooperative project in that year!" Helpless, Leng Yichen took out a piece of paper from his pocket and put it on the table. "See for yourself, if you want to check it or not, just one word!" Li shaoting opened his eyes to see that the names above were all in his expectation, but one... Was unexpected! Shocked! And I can''t believe it! "Check." Quickly convergence of their emotions, Li shaoting heavy answer! Now it''s Leng Yichen''s turn to be shocked. He looks at Li shaoting in disbelief and doesn''t understand. It''s just like he doesn''t understand what a ting is doing about it! If we continue to investigate, the worst result is really related to his father. What will we do next? Do we really plan to call the police and arrest people! "In that case, I''ll send someone to continue the investigation." Leng Yichen takes the glass on the table and drinks the champagne in one gulp! He stood up. When he was about to leave, Li shaoting''s low voice rang up: "you said that the project, Li Haocheng is gone, who will benefit the most?" With that, Li shaoting stood up gracefully, went to Leng Yichen''s side, stopped and patted him on the shoulder. Leng Yichen suddenly realized that the main participants of the project at that time were not only his father, but also some people in the industry, especially those who were against the Li family... Leng Yichen looked at Li shaoting confusedly. "I''ll take the bill for tonight! By the way, Gu Chenxi came to me to buy the land in the south of the city before. " Chapter 140 "If you can afford the price, I may consider giving up my love and give you half, but the price must be three times more than Gu Chenxi''s!" Li shaoting said coldly. He knows that Leng Yichen also wants the land in the south of the city to expand his entertainment industry! "Ah Ting, you are still so cunning!" "You forget, we are all businessmen!" Drop this sentence, Li shaoting took the lead to go out! Li shaoting left here and did not return to Jingyuan. Instead, I went to the sea view villa and spent the night there! He lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa around the towel, staring at the list on the white paper! Finally, all eyes focused on one of the names. He long vomited a smoke, that pair of deep eyes become dignified deep! In turn, his eyes fell on a report! This report, damn it. The week before last, he asked bailuo to take his mother to Lin Yan''s Hospital for a reexamination, but And this result, only he and Lin Yan know! Looking at the report on the desk, as if the sky had fallen down, he was suffocating! He snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, poured out another glass of liquor and drank it all in one gulp! When Gu ruoyi woke up in the morning, he didn''t see Li shaoting, and there was no sign of anyone lying around him. Was it last night that he never came back! Gu ruoyi didn''t think much, so he got out of bed, cleaned himself up, went downstairs for dinner, and went out of the door as usual. It''s just that going out today is not to shoot on the spot. Instead, the company asked them to attend a product launch! This conference is held in the exhibition hall on the fifth floor of the International Mall in the center of the city! However, the car broke down on the road before it arrived! "Sister Qian, what should we do now? It''s less than half an hour away from that product launch! " Tang Yu also feels very nervous! Gu ruoyi is also worried. After all, this is his first time to attend the new product launch. This launch is mainly about a newly designed jewelry product launched by a well-known domestic jewelry company. And she was chosen as the most important image spokesperson to attend this important occasion. There will also be a lot of media reporters present at that time. This is a very important press conference for her! This is not only about their personal cultivation, but also about the image of the whole company! The driver who went down to inspect the car checked it and found that the two tires in the back were flat! "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi also followed down, looking at the driver squatting on the ground to check the car, asked suspiciously. "The tire is flat!" The driver replied. "Not angry? How good suddenly out of gas? And it''s not just on one side! " Tang Yu also got off the car. After hearing the driver''s words, he asked suspiciously. "It''s strange to say that the tires are in good condition, and I haven''t seen anything pierced in. How come there''s no air!" The driver felt his head, and the next second he saw that the cap of the tire valve was missing "The valve cap is missing! Both sides of the car are the same! It''s all gone! " The driver looked back at Gu ruoyi. "It''s gone. What''s going on?" Gu ruoyi frowned and suddenly said coldly. Did someone do it on purpose? Generally speaking, the probability of the valve cap flying out in the form of travel is very small, unless someone deliberately unscrewed it. Chapter 141 But who took it down! Just as Gu ruoyi was wondering, Tang Yu suddenly remembered what she saw this morning: "by the way, sister Qian, I just entered the company this morning. When I wanted Xiao Yang to drive to pick you up, I found Bai Wei and her assistant sneaking by the car. At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to what they were doing, so I went to ask Xiao Yang to come out!" "Bai Wei and the assistant?" Gu ruoyi whispers. Among the artists in the company, she and Yan Xiaoqin are the two who have the most opinions on themselves. Other artists are busy receiving the notice. They don''t notice that they are an artist who has been back to China for a long time and has no competitiveness! "I guess it was at that time that Bai Wei did something about sister Qian''s car!" Tang Yu spoke angrily. At the thought of this possibility, Gu ruoyi''s clear water eyes flashed a sharp edge. It''s Bai Wei playing tricks on purpose again. Then Tang Yu looked at his mobile phone again: "what should I do now? Later, if you don''t show up, I don''t know how the media reported it. " Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful face is tinged with a trace of worry. Tang Yu is right. Such an important press conference can''t be absent anyway! In this case, it''s too late to call someone. She didn''t say anything, but got on the car, picked up her things, got off the car, walked to one side, it seems that she can only take a taxi! Gu ruoyi waved to passing vehicles. But none of the passing vehicles stopped. It''s just in the rush hour. Gu ruoyi is a little worried. Today, everything seems to be against him. If you walk now, it''s estimated that when you get there, people''s press conference will be over Just when Gu ruoyi thought he couldn''t attend, a luxurious car with shiny black color stopped beside them. This is a strange car, Gu ruoyi can''t help but be curious. When the car opened the door, a very handsome and elegant face came into view. Gu ruoyi''s curious heart calmed down. It''s Leng Yichen! His name, and his gentle temperament very does not match. Just listen to the name, did not see his people, think he is a very cold person. "Mr. Leng?" Gu ruoyi gave a polite greeting. "What''s wrong with your car?" He spoke quietly. Like ancient gentlemen, elegant! His temperament gives people a feeling of being easy to get close to. It doesn''t give people a sense of indifference and rebelliousness like Li shaoting! "The car''s tires are flat and can''t move." Gu ruoyi gave a very gentle answer, but he still couldn''t hide his anxiety. She was looking straight ahead. However, Leng Yichen is a very observant businessman. He can easily observe the small emotions on his face. "You look anxious. Is there something important?" Smell speech, Gu ruoyiton a bit more accident, she looked at Leng Yichen in surprise, she thought she had put away all her emotions, but she saw it. Before Gu ruoyi wanted to say anything, Leng Yichen''s elegant voice rang: "come up, I''ll take you!" The car is moving fast. There was silence in the car for a time, only a few breathing sounds that could be distinguished. Tang Yu is more serious, a face of tension! Chapter 142 It''s the first time for her to ride in the same car with a large family. It''s also the first time for her to ride in such a luxury car worth tens of millions! Gu Ruo, however, has been very calm since he got on the bus, without any tension. His eyes are only staring at the front, and his mind is only in a faint anxiety. He wants to get to the press conference site as soon as possible. "Mr. Leng, will this really not delay your work?" Gu ruoyi looks back at the man on his side and feels sorry. "Cold morning!" "Ah?" Gu ruoyi was caught off guard. "You can call me Leng Yichen. How to say, you are also a Ting''s girlfriend. If you call me Leng Zong, it seems strange!" He moved gracefully and looked at her delicate little face and said with a faint smile. Gu ruoyi feels a little uncomfortable when he hears from others that he is Li shaoting''s girlfriend. Her face flushed with embarrassment seemed shy to Leng Yichen. "If I guess correctly, you are going to the International Mall today, aren''t you?" He asked, consciously or unconsciously. "How do you know?" "Because the necklace around your neck has betrayed you!" Gu ruoyi touched the necklace on his neck. This is a gift from the jewelry company the day before yesterday. I hope she can wear the things designed by their company when she attends. "It seems that you know this jewelry company well." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help admiring him. "Fulin jewelry company, its design is very clever, also very unique, very recognizable. It''s easy to distinguish between two different jewelry designs! " "What''s more, I saw the model design of the one you wear around your neck more than two months ago." The main service object of jewelry company is just the lady of the upper class! And high income people! And this new style is almost an advanced custom Limited sales style! Gu ruoyi listen, in fact, she doesn''t know anything about this company, just heard that it is a well-known jewelry company in China! In the past, she didn''t pay much attention to such luxury goods as jewelry when she was looking after her family. The jewelry that her brother gave her was more customized from abroad! However, now, she is curious about which jewelry company her brother invested in! Meanwhile, the fifth floor of the International Mall. "Bai Wei, are you sure she can''t get to the scene today?" Yan Xiaoqin asked carefully. "Don''t worry, I''ve checked it. I guess I''m in a hurry on the way now!" Bai Wei was a little smug with a smile. Now there are a lot of media reporters, mainly releasing a new product! When new jewelry products are launched, if Lin Qianxi, the spokesperson of the leading role, can''t appear on time, maybe for the sake of the company''s face, they will choose one of them as the spokesperson of the new product to speak for the new product... Now Lu Qianxue, the film queen, can''t attend because of her family, so their chance is even greater! Moreover, if Lin Qianxi, a woman of so many media reporters here, doesn''t attend, it''s estimated that these press conferences, which are afraid of chaos in the world, will add fuel to the story and make Lin Qianxi die! No matter who is holding her up behind her, it''s none of their business how the public opinion on the Internet will blackmail her at that time! Thinking of this, Bai Wei was very happy. Last time, it was her who brought the itching powder back to her props clothes, which made her think it was Yan Xiaoqin. She almost broke up with Yan Xiaoqin! Chapter 143 "Say ahead of time, if you choose one of us to be the spokesperson later, don''t forget to have half of each other''s endorsement fee after that time!" Bai Wei first gave herself an injection in advance. "Don''t worry, we will think of each other when we say anything! Don''t be you. If you are chosen, don''t forget me! " Two women, what has not happened, have already planned the result! "There are only less than five minutes left now. I don''t see Lin Qianxi at this time. I guess I can''t come any more!" Bai Wei is secretly happy, with a successful smile on her mouth. At the thought of avenging the previous itching powder, she let herself make a fool of herself in front of so many people, and now she ruined her endorsement! "Bai Wei, have you seen Lin Qianxi?" Mr. mu, wearing glasses, looks very serious and a little worried. This is a well-known jewelry company in China, and the investor behind it is Gu Jia, one of the big families! The most important thing is that the president of Gu group also came to the scene! And attend the new product launch speech! It will start in a few minutes! "Representative mu, in fact, we also want to find Qian Xi. There are only two minutes left. I don''t know why he hasn''t arrived. Before he came out of the company, I saw his assistant and asked the driver to take him." Bai Wei pretended to be charming. In the heart goes actually not satisfied! It''s better to come at the end of the press conference, so it will be more interesting! Bai Wei''s heart is already in sight of victory! "Yes, we''re looking for her, too. Is it possible that Qian Xi didn''t care about it at all? And forget? Or is Qian Xi not going to attend the press conference and go missing? " Yan Xiaoqin said deliberately. If you deliberately blow this wind in front of the representative Mu and criticize this woman, Lin Qianxi will have a stain in the heart of the representative mu. Mu is a very principled man. No matter who he is, he is very strict. If Lin Qianxi rashly plays a big role and does not attend such an important press conference, she will leave a bad impression on the Mu representative. In this way, he will not give Lin Qianxi all the good resources in the future. At the thought of their success, Yan Xiaoqin was very happy. Mu Wei listened to Yan Xiaoqin''s words and frowned slightly. As for Lin Qianxi, his previous contract with her was really ordered by his father. Although he saw her acting skills in South Korea, he didn''t know much about her character. However, looking at her, he didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would play with temperament or disappear suddenly for no reason. Yan Xiaoqin see Mu Wei face a moment of doubt, and continue to embellish in front of him slander Gu ruoyi. A lot of things have been said, but the press conference has already started. There are many news media reporters, many rich and noble women, and Qianjin are also invited to attend this occasion. Seeing that the press conference started, the host on the rostrum made a big opening speech. And the president of Gu''s group also sat down. "Mr. mu, what can we do? If Qian Xi doesn''t come here and breaks his faith in this company, it will be a disgrace to Fulin jewelry company, and it will be Gu''s group. " Chapter 144 "At that time, I''m afraid many big companies will not dare to cooperate with our artists. The company can''t afford this loss. On behalf of mu, it''s better to change people. Otherwise, there may be room for retention. " Bai Wei couldn''t help saying a word. After listening to these two women''s words, muwei''s expression was extremely deep, and his face was not happy. It''s not because of anything, but because he is the representative of the company. It''s their turn to talk to him about their strong relationship and teach him how to do it! However, what Bai Wei said does have some truth. It''s just that Qian Xue can''t attend such activities today because of her family. If you find someone to replace Qian Xi, most of the artists in the company have their own notices. The temperament of other artists is not consistent with this new product. If you are looking for anyone, you may be told by forint that they have no intention to cooperate. "Let''s invite our image spokesperson to show everyone this new product called" angel wings. " The host has already said excitedly with the microphone. "Representative mu, what should we do? It seems that it''s too late. Do you want to change someone?" Yan Xiaoqin pretended to be very nervous and worried, but he was already very happy, as if he was looking forward to it. "Asahi shouldn''t be able to catch up." Yan Xiaoqin looks at the media not far away, and some rich and noble women, Qianjin. Hundreds of pairs of eyes are staring at the rostrum. In the huge conference hall and the guests'' seats, ladies can''t wait to see what this new product is. Muwei also saw it and heard the voice of the host ring. Finally, when he decided to find someone to replace Lin Qianxi on the stage, a very pleasant female voice rang up: "who do you say is too late?" "I''m very sorry to come at this time. I''m really sorry, Mr. Mu!" Gu ruoyi''s sorry voice came from behind. Gu ruoyi changed into a long white dress with a mop on the floor, stepped on the queen high heels designed by the Italian teacher, and wore a new product with a unique design style around his neck. He was very elegant and dignified. Mu Wei heard the sound of the moment, suddenly turned back, was slightly surprised. He knew that Lin Qianxi was indeed a very beautiful woman. Every time he saw her, her clothes were very simple, but still could not hide her amazing temperament. Sure enough, it''s a very good decision to choose her as the spokesperson of this new product. "It''s good to come. Hurry up. It''s not the first time for the host to let you go on stage." Representative Mu said to Gu ruoyi seriously, but his eyes were unconsciously deeply attracted by Gu ruoyi. And Yan Xiaoqin and Bai Wei see the woman who shouldn''t be here, and they are surprised to open their eyes. What''s going on? Shouldn''t she be on the road? Why did you get to the scene? Shocked at the same time, there is a stomach of anger in my heart, as well as the faint jealousy in my heart. Damn Lin Qianxi, why don''t you have a car accident on the way and lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months! They watched jealously as she walked gracefully towards the rostrum. "You two, if there''s nothing wrong, go back to your seats and sit down." Muvey gave them a serious glance. There was a slight murmur. Yan Xiaoqin and Bai Wei glare at Lin Qianxi when Mu Wei turns around. Chapter 145 "Bai Wei, didn''t you say that you let the air out of the tires of her special car? How can she still be on the scene now? " Yan Xiaoqin looks at Bai Wei reproachfully. It''s true that success is not enough and defeat is more than success! It''s better to do it yourself, or it''s her who should stand on the stage! When Bai Wei heard Yan Xiaoqin''s rebuke, she was not happy. She put on a gloomy face and scolded angrily: "ah, I said Yan Xiaoqin, are you going to blame me for everything? In that case, why didn''t you run to deflate earlier? Who are you going to show me now? " "I''ve thought about doing it myself. It''s good of you to say that you''ve done it. It''s not because of you!" "What do you mean? It seems that if you do it yourself, Lin Qianxi will not come here in time. Yan Xiaoqin, I tell you, don''t think that you and the film queen played a play together, you think you can stand on my head to blame me. Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for Lin Qianxi, the woman who brought itching powder to my props, now, I would be Bai Wei playing with them! " "According to what you said, it''s time for me to thank you and Lin Qianxi?" Yan Xiaoqin is not good at airway. After a long time, Yan Xiaoqin took a deep breath and didn''t want to continue to quarrel. After all, he was a good classmate and best friend of four years in college. They had been together for so long, and they also came together. At the thought that Yan Xiaoqin might be angry at that time, and that she could help herself at that time, Bai Wei took Yan Xiaoqin by the hand and said intimately, "well, Xiaoqin, it''s not our fault. It''s Lin Qianxi''s luck now. I don''t know why we can get here at the end of the day!" "Yes, it''s Lin Qianxi. It''s really unfair. So is the representative mu. He hesitated just now. It wasn''t like this before! " "Can''t it be that representative Mu also has that interest in Lin Qianxi? Otherwise, how could he give such good resources to Lin Qianxi? " Bai Wei said carefully. "No way!" As soon as Yan Xiaoqin heard that muwei had someone he liked, he anxiously denied it, and his face was also vaguely unhappy and different. How could Mu representative fall in love with artists! "Xiaoqin, how can your reaction be so big?" Bai Wei doubts. "It''s OK. I''ll go back and sit there." Yan Xiaoqin was a little at a loss and quickly diverted his attention. On the rostrum, Gu ruoyi stood on it dignified and elegantly, with a complete set of designs from the jewelry company in his hand. Delicate and beautiful appearance is to take away the edge of jewelry. However, the necklace called "angel wings" on her neck is very bright, and it is more and more dazzling and has temperament. The rich lady on the scene was staring at the necklace around her neck. She couldn''t help but marvel at the exquisite design. It makes the skin very white. If you wear it around your neck, it should also show your temperament. "I''ll buy this angel wing!" I don''t know where a lady''s voice came from. "Yes, this time, I''ve decided to buy this new model of Flynn. Last year''s color is so ugly that it doesn''t match my present temperament. Mommy, this year''s birthday gift is the haute couture of the female star''s neck. " Chapter 146 "At that time, don''t be reluctant to spend money. Otherwise, I''ll tell daddy that you play mahjong with Chen''s wife." A young girl threatened to say to the beautiful lady next to her. "I remember. Look at you. You''ve caught up with your father''s virtue. You''ll threaten people!" The lady was angry with her daughter. Gu Chenxi sat down and heard the mother and daughter''s conversation behind her. Her gentle and elegant face was a light smile. He looked at Gu ruoyi, a pair of very gentle eyes staring at her tightly. It''s also a matter of fate. The endorsement of this new model was given to her. Her eyes are very clear, and her temperament really matches this angel wing. I do not know why, from her body to see the shadow of his sister. He folded his long legs and looked at the rostrum. She had the shadow of her sister. Even when she pinned her hair to her ear, it was very similar. If it wasn''t for receiving a birthday present from a foreign country, maybe he would really take her as his sister. But in the world, how can there be two people who look so similar. Chances are as like as two peas. Gu Chenxi saw the man on the stage, as if she saw her sister. I don''t know if my sister is well now! She never gave them her address or allowed them to go to her. What a spoiled girl they are. The grandfather of the family missed her very much, but he could only feel sorry because he couldn''t go to her because of his granddaughter''s decision. After showing the new products on the stage and simply saying a few words, Gu ruoyi stepped down from the stage. On stage, she saw her brother. This... It turns out that this is the jewelry company my brother invested in. Is this the jewelry that I used to speak for? Gu ruoyi thought it was incredible. The chief designer talks about the original intention of designing this new product, and Gu ruoyi walks slowly towards his brother. "Mr. Gu, do you mind if I sit next to you?" Gu ruoyi raised a sweet smile and joked politely. Gu Chenxi nodded with her eyes and didn''t mind: "yes, you can do it at will." Gu ruoyi sat down next to his brother. "It seems that it''s really fate. Before this endorsement, it was Miss Lin who you spoke for." Gu ruoyi grinned with embarrassment, like a little girl. I refused before. When the company gave itself this new product, I didn''t expect that it was a company invested by my brother. Now, it''s really embarrassing. "By the way, was something delayed just now?" Gu Chenxi in the following time, heard the host called several times in a row. Shouldn''t this kind of press conference be prepared in advance? "Because there was an accident on the way." Gu ruoyi is sorry to smile. It''s true that something has been delayed. I''m afraid I''m still on my way now if I didn''t take a ride in the cold morning. When I thought of coming in, I really heard that they asked muwei to replace me. These two women were manipulating the car so that they couldn''t get to the scene, so that one of them could represent this new product instead of themselves. Gu ruoyi was very angry. Chapter 147 I''m really not afraid that what they do may destroy a person. "Are you all right?" "There''s nothing wrong, just the car broke down in the middle of driving." By the sudden care, Gu ruoyi can''t say the warmth in his heart. But in the heart gas already Shun many. Gu ruoyi accidentally glances at the two women not far away, but finds them staring at her. She raised a provocative arc to return them, and saw that the two popular features were piled together. Gu ruoyi turned his head, just to his brother''s meaningful eyes. Suddenly, there is a kind of embarrassment of being caught on the scene. She smiles. Does her brother think that he is a scheming woman? Gu ruoyi is very concerned about his image in his brother''s mind. She lowered her head weakly and bit her lip, feeling very embarrassed. But Gu Chenxi thought she was very lovely. In the past, when her sister met the same situation, she would do the same to him. Gu Chenxi reached out and touched Gu ruoyi''s head, as if to appease a small animal. Gu ruoyi looked up at his brother in surprise. Aware of her subconscious action, Gu Chenxi pulled back her hand, which would only show her gentle face in front of her sister, and raised a smile: "I used to pacify my sister like this. You really look like my sister. Every move is her shadow. " "Then she should be very beautiful and happy, with a brother like you!" Gu ruoyi''s nose is sour and his voice begins to change. "My sister, she... She''s not as thin as you, she''s not as beautiful as you. She''s a little fat, but she''s cute. But even so, she is the most precious in our hearts "However, four years ago, without a word, she left a note and went to other countries. Now I don''t know where I am, how I''m doing, whether I''ve taken care of myself, whether I''ll go to the hospital when I''m sick. " Gu Chenxi talked about his sister, both sides of the face involuntarily gradually rising, a very good-looking arc. Gu Ruo listens to his brother''s mouth and hears him mention himself. When his face overflows with tenderness, suddenly, his eyes turn red and tears spin in his eyes. He wants to cry. She really wants no matter what, just want to hold brother, want to tell yourself, in fact, she is Gu ruoyi. She is his sister! But she bit her lip and held it back, because it had come to this point. She will be back home soon. Brother, you and your grandfather are waiting for me at home. Soon your sister will be back at home! Gu ruoyi meditates in his heart. Gu Chenxi saw her eyes red, with tears, it seems to be in tears, so a gentleman took out a limited edition handkerchief from his arms, handed it to her, and asked with concern: "what''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi took the handkerchief, then shook his head: "it''s OK, I''m a little emotional, I can''t hear other people''s moving things." In the dark corner invisible to others, when Gu ruoyi just took the handkerchief, someone filmed their actions! "I''m sorry to say that to you. I didn''t expect Miss Lin to be so easily moved." "It''s OK. In fact, I''m good at everything, but I''m too emotional." Gu ruoyi carefully wiped the fundus of his eyes for fear that tears would make up his makeup and make him lose face in front of his brother. Chapter 148 Gu ruoyi looked up to ask his brother not to call himself Miss Lin any more. He saw the Secretary beside him bending down and whispering in his ear! Soon I saw a serious look on my brother''s face. Gu ruoyi has some doubts. Suddenly, Gu Chenxi stands up and smiles at Gu ruoyi: "sorry, there are some things in the company that I need to deal with. We''ll talk when we have time! " "Then your handkerchief..." I''ll give it back to you if I wash it or not! Before Gu ruoyi finished, he saw his slender figure walking towards the outside of the field. The conference lasted two hours. At the end, Gu ruoyi left his position. When preparing to leave, Yan Xiaoqin and Bai Wei come to find their own trouble again! "Just now I had a good chat with the president of Gu group!" Bai Wei couldn''t help sarcasm. Men like Gu Chenxi and artists like them can only sit far away from these rich and noble families. She sat directly beside Gu Chenxi. Just now, they saw Gu Chenxi reach out and touch her head. She is very intimate and ambiguous, just like a couple. She is really jealous of them! "Oh? Just now, we really had a good chat. We just talked about home affairs! " Gu ruoyi chose to ignore their sarcasm and let out a cold voice. But in their ears, it was like showing off. "I don''t know if it''s because of the mysterious backer behind you. I just saw that you are so close to Gu''s successor. Maybe the mysterious person behind you is Gu Chenxi, the successor of Gu''s group." Yan Xiaoqin also put in a word. It''s said that she was praised by some people, that she was Leng Yichen, the leader of the entertainment industry, and that she was Lu anbai... But no one said it was Gu Chenxi. Now it seems that the most likely is Gu Chenxi! Just now that intimate appearance, just like the men and women in love. "I think your lover is Gu Chenxi." Yan Xiaoqin said jealously. All good things are occupied by Lin Qianxi! A loud slap came. "I really want to know, do you accuse others of having an affair as soon as you see others walking with other men?" Gu ruoyi frowned and his clear water eyes were cold. She was angry, these two people, she did not take the initiative to find them, they are two good intentions to come. First of all, she deflated her car in advance, and then came to provoke and slander her. She had an affair with her brother. She couldn''t bear it! Yan Xiaoqin stares at Gu ruoyi inconceivably. "How dare you hit me!" "Pa!" Another slap. Gu ruoyi dumped her on the other side of her face. Now, not only Yan Xiaoqin, but Bai Wei also stares at Gu ruoyi in a daze. Gu ruoyi gave them a cold glance. She chose to be silent about what happened just now, not because she was a bully, but because it didn''t have an irreparable impact on her. But what she said just now has caused slander and slander on her and her brother''s reputation! This is something she can''t stand! Yan Xiaoqin was slapped twice in a row, and immediately he was angry and wanted to slap Gu ruoyi back. But if her hand fell on Gu ruoyi''s face, she was caught by muwei. Tang Yu, who came by, just saw this situation. He looked around nervously and found that there was no other paparazzi. Then he came over in a hurry and pulled Gu ruoyi away. Chapter 149 "What''s going on?" "Representative mu, she hit me just now!" Yan Xiaoqin see Mu Wei, immediately become aggrieved, hand cover their own by Gu ruoyi hit red face! "Yes, just now Lin Qianxi hit Xiaoqin. I saw it." Bai Wei points to Gu ruoyi and says. "They are all artists of the company. They don''t pay attention to personal influence or personal image outside. Do you know how much impact it will have on the company if you let those paparazzi outside take photos He said sternly. Then he looked at Yan Xiaoqin''s face, which was red, and at Gu ruoyi, who was cold for the first time. "I hope you will pay attention to your image next time, and don''t let others get hold of you. It''s about your future." Muwei can only turn a blind eye, as if nothing happened, simply said. "But it was Lin Qianxi who beat him first!" Yan Xiaoqin looked at muwei, but he was very angry because Gu ruoyi slapped him twice. But in front of muwei, it''s not good to show too much! "Just now Xiao Yang called and said that the car was out of breath suddenly on the road. He suspected that it was someone from the company who had done something wrong!" Muwei raised his glasses. Behind the glasses was a pair of very sharp cold. Bai Wei and Yan Xiaoqin listen, eyes subconsciously avoid open muwei, that angry heart into fear. If muwei knew that it was their two hands and feet, Lin Qianxi would not be able to attend the new product launch, which would indirectly cause harm to the company. Would he hide them? Bai Wei and Yan Xiaoqin are full of anxiety, and they curse Gu ruoyi in their heart. The two of them were wary of muwei, and their bodies unconsciously stepped back. "If there''s nothing wrong, get out of here!" Muwei said without expression. Although he knew that this incident was related to them, he thought that the company''s image could not be publicized, and that the company''s artists were intriguing with each other. Moreover, this incident did not reach a very serious level, so muwei had to take it as if nothing had happened. The two women who knew they were wrong quickly fled and left here. Gu ruoyi naturally knew that this was muwei''s intention to let them go. When she also wanted to leave, muwei added: "Qian Xi, I''m very sorry. Soon after you came to the company, you became the target of the company!" "Mr. mu, in fact, you don''t have to pass the test. Just treat me as a new person." Gu ruoyi wants Mu Wei not to listen to the person behind her and give him more care. Maybe it''s the fairest thing for her and other artists. "This time, I didn''t mean it from the top, but my decision on the company as a representative. I decided to let you speak for this new product, because your temperament is something I haven''t seen in many artists of the company! " He said. Muwei certainly knew what she meant, but this time, it was really because of her own decision. "At least just now, I heard the words of those rich wives and celebrities, and got a very good response. If it is officially sold, it is estimated that this new model must be a very popular luxury!" Gu ruoyi was slightly surprised, she thought it was Li shaoting who let the company get the best resources for herself! It seems that I was wrong! "Thank you for your recognition of me!" Gu ruoyi nodded and gave a cool smile. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He called Tang Yu and left here. Chapter 150 Muwei looked at her back, a very graceful figure, she is really very temperament. And the coldness he just noticed today. Li group. President''s office. Li shaoting received several photos from paparazzi. In the photo, the woman smiles sweetly and is infectious. Li shaoting slips down again. In the photo, she and Gu Chenxi are sitting very close. And he reached out and stroked her head, and the intimacy, and the shyness on her face. Next, she took the handkerchief in Gu Chenxi''s hand. Li shaoting''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were gloomy and deep. His face is very blue. He got up from the swivel chair and left the president''s office with a cold face! When barrow came back from the outside, he saw the boss''s gloomy face, leaving only a haze. When passing by him, he felt a strong air current sweeping the innocent himself. Who provoked Satan''s boss! Barrow shivered uncontrollably. Li shaoting went to the basement of the company and picked up a black youmingzi sports car. When he got on the bus, he still dialed a phone number. When the other party got through, his cold voice rang out: "an hour, I want to see you in Jingyuan!" Finish saying, also don''t wait for each other''s woman to say what words, she hung up! He''s angry! His woman was so close to other men in public, and was photographed by paparazzi! Two hours later. Gu ruoyi wanted to take advantage of today''s time to go shopping, but suddenly received a call from Li shaoting. His voice on the phone was cold without any temperature, and she heard a little anger. After receiving the call, Gu ruoyi didn''t rush back to Jingyuan immediately. During this period, he also called himself, and she didn''t get through. She walked slowly into the villa with the goods she bought from the mall. Just walked into the house, sofa side, low cold voice came: "back?" There is no sound of any temperature. Gu ruoyi took off his shoes and put his things aside. Then he took out one of the boxes and walked towards Li shaoting on the other side of the sofa with a smile. "Ah Ting, do you know what I bought for you?" Kneeling on the wool sofa. These sofas were replaced last month. She doesn''t like those leather sofas. She prefers this kind of warm and soft wool sofas. Li shaoting turned around and found that she was still wearing the clothes for the new product launch, as well as one of the luxuries of the jewelry company invested by Gu Chenxi. "I told you to come back in an hour!" He hid his anger, staring at her delicate little face and said coldly. This woman, he didn''t come back all night last night. Today, he didn''t receive any phone call or any news from her. Just two hours ago, he received a picture about her and Gu Chenxi bought from paparazzi! Anger emanates from Li shaoting, and Gu ruoyi feels it. But I don''t know what his anger is because of. "It''s not because I want to buy something for you! I want to surprise you Gu ruoyi put the box in his hand on his leg. Then it was taken apart and inside was a very new shirt. Chapter 151 Gu ruoyi picked up his shirt. He wanted to try it on Li shaoting to fit his size, but Li shaoting threw her on the sofa. Li shaoting pressed her, staring at the clear eyes like elk. Her long eyelashes trembled gently, like flying butterflies. Her breathing was smooth, without any disturbance. "Lin Qianxi, do you know you are my woman?" He said coldly, ignoring the shirt in her hand. Maybe this shirt is not for him at all. Maybe this shirt was bought for Gu Chenxi, and now I give it to him, just because I feel his anger. She is a very smart woman, just to perfunctory his Li shaoting! In the photo, she smiles so sweetly, because Gu Chenxi! "Ah Ting, what''s the matter with you? I''m not your woman, whose woman I am She blinked innocently, her eyes fixed on his deep and angry eyes, wronged. This kind of eyes has always been the most effective to Li shaoting, but today, he has firmly ignored this pair of innocent but angry apricot eyes. "Today, why are you so close to other men, why are you smiling so brightly at other men, why are you accepting other men''s things?" He growled, counting the reasons for his fury. All in all, he had to admit that his possessive desire for this woman was getting stronger and stronger. He had to admit that she could control half of his emotions! He looked down at the necklace on her neck and pulled it violently. He was not afraid that her delicate neck would be cut. He pulled the necklace and threw it on the ground. Gu ruoyi has some pain in his neck, and she knows that the reason why he is angry is because he is too close to his brother. He is jealous of his brother! "A ting, Gu Chenxi and I are just the relationship between the boss and employees. He gives money, I do things, and it''s just the company''s spokesperson, and the spokesperson just happens to be me!" "Laughter is also part of your artists?" He sarcastically said. He didn''t like to see her smile so brightly at other men, especially Gu Chenxi. Gu ruoyi, no matter how angry he was, put his hands around his neck and pulled him to himself. His eyes were full of pity: "ah Ting, you are so cute and overbearing when you are jealous for me!" Just a few words and her playful appearance, especially her damned clear eyes, all of a sudden stirred up his mind. "I have nothing to do with him! Sitting together, just because he was the only one left with a place. In my heart, ah Ting is the only one. " She said moving, her long lashes trembling. His eyes looked pure and pure without any impurities. She is a woman in the entertainment industry, but she is so clean that even he is reluctant to desecrate her. Li shaoting had no choice but to suppress the anger from the bottom of his heart and not let it pour out, hurting the woman in front of him. He drooped his eyes, noticed the pink scratch on her neck, and felt sorry for her inexplicably. Just now, he did not control himself and forcibly pulled the necklace off her neck. He pulled her up, and then gently put the thin and cool lip print on Gu ruoyi''s scar. Gu ruoyi trembled, his whole body was like an over-current, but his clear eyes were flashing cold light where he could not see. Chapter 152 "Honey, remember, you are my fierce woman! You''re also an artist. If you didn''t buy these photos from paparazzi today, you and Gu Chenxi would have had an affair! " Li shaoting doesn''t like her to have an affair with other men. Gu Chenxi or anyone else, he won''t allow it! "I knew that with you, none of these things would bother me!" She affirmed. Gu ruoyi looked at him and realized that his whole body had softened down, and she was not as cold as she had just been. Then she was slightly relieved in her heart. "Announce our relationship!" Li shaoting stares at her, and a low magnetic voice comes. "No way!" Gu ruoyi spoke in a hurry almost without thinking. Li shaoting''s eyebrows frowned and her eyes sank when she heard that she immediately opposed without thinking! Other women want to have something to do with him. Gu ruoyi, who had just reacted, immediately restrained his emotions, and then gently pushed his mouth: "I don''t want others to think that I became an artist with my thighs in my arms! I don''t want others to say that I want to fly on the branch to become a phoenix! More people are jealous. " He is the dream lover of the whole capital. If he announces now, I''m afraid more rumors will come to her. "You have to know how many people want to have nothing to do with my li shaoting biography!" "Are you afraid?" All of a sudden, he''s a genius. "Mm-hmm..." Gu ruoyi nodded. "Do you want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix?" Suddenly, Li shaoting grasped the key point and gazed at the delicate little face. "See whose Phoenix it is." "Li shaoting!" He answered her. Gu ruoyi was silent and did not speak. Li shaoting waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear her below. He couldn''t help getting upset. "I don''t think Li shaoting wants to marry you! But I just want to ask casually, and I''m still silent! " In order to find a way for himself, Li shaoting is not good at breathing. Gu ruoyi felt that he made him angry again, so he didn''t say anything to make him more angry. But what she didn''t know was that her silence made him more upset! Li shaoting went to the study on the second floor with anger. When the maid came out of the room on the second floor, she saw him with anger. After another look at the people downstairs, when did Miss Lin come back? And Sir, why are you so angry? Did they quarrel when she was cleaning just now? "Miss Lin, why did you come back so soon today?" Said the maid. She went down and put the bucket aside, greeting with concern. "Yes. Today, the crew is off, just attending a new product launch, so they came back early. " Lin Qianxi looked at the maid with a smile. "Then just now, sir..." "I offended him by accident." Gu ruoyi suddenly became aggrieved. "Ah, it''s normal for young lovers to get angry occasionally, otherwise couples who don''t quarrel are the most abnormal!" The maid''s aunt looked like a passer-by, but she had a smile on her face. night. During the meal, Gu ruoyi went into Li shaoting''s study. She waddled in her slippers. But found that he was meticulous, very serious in dealing with some documents! When he slightly raised his eyes, he found a pair of pink slippers on the floor. "Ah Ting, you''ve been working for five hours. Go down to eat!" Gu ruoyi walked around the desk slowly, then took away the documents in his hand. Chapter 153 Li shaoting didn''t say anything. He just took back the document in her hand and said in a low voice: "you go down to eat first. Wait for me to deal with this pile of documents, and then go down! " He was upset because of her silence today. Gu ruoyi saw the fire and wanted to say something touching, but unexpectedly his mobile phone remembered it. Li shaoting took a look at the woman in front of him, and finally picked up his mobile phone. His cold voice rang: "what''s the matter?" "Boss, I have found master Xi, but he is now working as a driver in an aristocratic school!" Barrow''s voice went down as he spoke. After all, Li Shaoxi is also the younger brother of the boss. How can he drive for others! Hearing this, Li shaoting''s face was a little ugly. His face was very gloomy, without any expression. "I see! Send someone to watch him first. Don''t let him run away any more He gave a cold command and hung up the phone. When he raised his head, Gu ruoyi stood in front of him and didn''t mean to leave. She looked at Li shaoting curiously and asked, "who''s calling?" "Barrow "What did you say?" "I found Xi." Li shaoting didn''t want to say anything more. He put the document on the desk and then pulled her, "let''s go down to dinner!" Although he was still upset because of her silence during the day, he still thought for a long time, maybe it was because he cared too much about this woman that she could affect his mood so easily. But even if she said she wanted to, would he really marry her? The answer is unknown. He doesn''t have the idea now. At dinner, Gu ruoyi kept putting vegetables in Li shaoting''s bowl, piling his bowl as high as a hill. "Today, if you don''t finish this, I won''t let you in tonight!" The maid saw it and wanted to laugh. It was the first time that she saw Mr. Li being bullied. It''s just a simple sentence, but it''s not ambiguous to Li shaoting. He put on an intriguing smile: "let me eat so much, afraid I have no strength?" "Don''t think about it!" Obscure words let Gu ruoyi immediately become embarrassed, only the two of them are OK, but there is a maid aunt, which makes her not embarrassed. Seeing her blushing face, Li shaoting''s mood gradually improved. The next day. noon. The sun is very hot. Gu ruoyi is wearing thick clothes, standing in the sun, very hot, very hot! When Tang Yu found the fan, Gu ruoyi was about to start shooting! She went to the other side. And Yan Xiaoqin''s side, because she slapped herself twice yesterday, she still has hatred in her heart today. She took a look at Tang Yu, looked at her look very ghost, went into the dressing room. She follows Tang Yu quietly, but finds that she is hiding to answer the phone. She leaned to the door and listened. "I said, I''ll put the money into your account. Please don''t disturb me again in the future!" Tang Yu was angry, but his voice was very low. "If you want me to leave, you can sleep with me again, plus 300000! Otherwise, tell your mother about you as someone else''s junior, hehe... At that time, it is estimated that your mother''s heart disease will relapse again! " Chapter 154 "I heard that if you work next to a star, you can earn at least 60000 yuan a month, and 300000 yuan is only five months'' salary for you. Otherwise, you will be waiting for the accusation of destroying other people''s families. When you see that your mother knows, will she recognize you as a daughter again "Yes or no? If I don''t agree, I''ll post these photos on the Internet now. Although I''m not a star, I''m also a star assistant, which will cause a lot of public opinion on the Internet "Yang Li, why do you do this to me? You scum Tang Yu roared feebly. The sound line is shaking. "Yes, call some scum again. It''s really scum. It''s really scum to let her go to drink with her! Don''t forget, you are my scum woman, you are not much better! In a word, give or not, you just wait for me to put the photos on the Internet "See if your mother will have a relapse of heart disease and die of it when she sees it!" "Yang Li, you are worse than a beast." Tang Yu cried, his voice choked, and he could hardly speak. How did she fall in love with such scum at the beginning! 300000. Where is she going? Her mother is still in the hospital, and she has to pay for her medical expenses. Her brother has just gone to university. "Give it or not?" There was an impatient voice over there. "OK... But give me a week!" "No! Tomorrow I''ll see 300000 in cash! Otherwise, you''ll wait to be the little three that everyone shouts and hits! " With that, he hung up on the other side. Tang Yu slowly slid down the wall. Her face was wet with tears. She sobbed and did not dare to cry. She''s not a junior. Yang Li cheated her that he was drunk and asked her to pick him up. After she cheated her there, she asked her to drink with his boss and let her... Think of this, I have the impulse to die! Just thinking about my mother and my brother. If she died, who would pay her mother''s medical expenses and her brother''s tuition. 300000. Where is she going to find 300000 now! All the things pressed Tang Yu almost out of breath. Suddenly, tears blurred Tang Yu saw a necklace on the table. At this time, she walked toward the table uncontrollably and picked up the necklace on the table. At this time, Lin Qianxi''s necklace was more than 100000 RMB when she bought a piece of clothing. This kind of luxury should be more than one million RMB. If... If she took it to the jewelry store to exchange it, maybe she could exchange it for several hundred thousand RMB. At that time, she could give the money to Yang Li, She''ll be out of the misery! Then, she put the necklace into her bag in a hurry. A white flash lights up, and there is the sound of the camera. Tang Yu is stunned, and his mobile phone falls on the ground, making a dull sound. "Tut tut..." Yan Xiaoqin, holding his mobile phone, sighs sarcastically and looks contemptuously at Tang Yu. "I didn''t expect that there would be a thief like you around Lin Qianxi. You said I would show Lin Qianxi the photos in my mobile phone. When you said that, would she let you continue to be her assistant?" Yan Xiaoqin only heard Tang Yu''s words, but did not hear what the man said to her on the phone. "Oh, I''m really sad for Qian Xi. He hired a thief for such a long time!" Chapter 155 On the surface, Yan Xiaoqin gives people the feeling of fighting against injustice, but in her heart, she is gloating because she has such an assistant. Tang Yu, who was caught at the scene, was embarrassed, scared and panicked. "What do you mean, I don''t know what you''re doing!" Tang Yu pretends to be calm. "You want to deny that you''ve got all the stolen goods!" Yan Xiaoqin summoned up a strange smile, went to Tang Yu''s side, and took out the necklace that Tang Yu had just put in his bag, with a gloomy smile, "what''s this? Do you think I''m blind?" "Well, I''ve photographed all your crimes. Do you think you can escape the crime of stealing?" Tang Yu holds the clothes tightly and is very uneasy. He is really afraid that Yan Xiaoqin will tell the story. At that time, not only can she not be an assistant to Lin Qianxi, it will be difficult for her to be an assistant to other artists in the future. Tang Yu clenched his teeth and knelt down on the ground, giving up his self-esteem. He prayed with tears: "sister Yan, please... Please don''t tell me about it. I will give her back to sister Qianxi, please... I really can''t do without this job! " Tang Yu bites his lips and prays in a low voice. In the hospital, as well as her mother, she has to provide for her brother to go to school. Just now, she was just confused! "Well, let me tell you something about you. Unless you do something for me... Don''t blame me for not giving you this chance!" Yan Xiaoqin said with a sly smile. I had other crooked ideas in my heart. Tang Yu looks at Yan Xiaoqin alertly. Seeing her smile, she can''t help shivering! In half an hour. Outside the studio. When the shooting was finished, Tang Yu came to Gu ruoyi with a complicated mood. She took a bottle of mineral water and gave it to Gu ruoyi Her eyes are still red and swollen because she cried too much just now. Gu ruoyi also noticed it and saw her avoiding eyes. She could not help frowning: "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " "No... no, sister Qian, you''ve finished filming today, haven''t you?" She changed the subject without a trace. Gu ruoyi laughed and nodded: "Today my part is over, and many people have finished today''s shooting. I''m going to change, too. Come on, pick up your things, change your clothes and go home after work With that, Gu ruoyi went to the dressing room. Tang Yu wanted to stop her, hesitated for a long time, but didn''t stop her. She slowly followed Gu ruoyi, absent-minded, as if thinking about something. In the dressing room, several leading actresses are also changing their clothes. And, Gu ruoyi just walked to the door, heard Yan Xiaoqin that anxious voice came over. "Did you see the necklace on my desk?" "That''s the" love only "necklace designed by Italian designer doss. It''s worth three million RMB. Have you seen it?" As soon as Yan Xiaoqin''s words came out, the artists on the scene immediately began to talk about her having the money to buy such expensive luxury goods, while some said they didn''t see them. "Did some of you steal my necklace?" Yan Xiaoqin pointed at the other artists at the scene with aggressive eyes. Chapter 156 "I... I didn''t!" One of the little actors who was pointed to answered in a trembling voice, shaking his head. She had never seen such a valuable thing, let alone took it. Three million, they are invited actors. I don''t know how many years they need to work to earn so much money to buy such gorgeous decorations. "Not you? Let me see your bag, check it out! " Yan Xiaoqin snapped. Aggressive momentum, Gu ruoyi just know Yan Xiaoqin this is missing necklace. It''s none of her business. Gu ruoyi, no matter what Yan Xiaoqin is doing, picks up his clothes and goes to a fitting room. After ten minutes, Gu ruoyi changed his clothes and came out with them. I wanted to put my clothes away and go out. I picked up my things and left. Then I heard Yan Xiaoqin stop her. "Qian Xi, can you show me your bag? I almost searched all the people present, and I didn''t find any trace of my necklace. Can you have a look at yours now? " Yan Xiaoqin asked politely. It''s almost impossible to see any flaw in trying to frame people. Gu ruoyi''s eyes narrowed: "do you suspect that I stole your necklace?" Gu ruoyi thought it was funny. Even if she doesn''t have a retrospective, she still doesn''t lack money to buy these necklaces, let alone steal others'' necklaces? "Qian Xi, I don''t doubt you. It''s just that the people here have searched, only your bag hasn''t been checked." Gu ruoyi sneers. She didn''t steal. Why do you want to search her? "Do you feel guilty?" The corner of Yan Xiaoqin''s mouth is an imperceptible radian. Look, I can''t fix you today! She smiles triumphantly in her heart. "Yan Xiaoqin, I said I didn''t take your things!" "Qian Xi, I didn''t really say that you took it. Since you didn''t take it, check it, there''s nothing to be afraid of, unless you feel guilty?" As soon as Yan Xiaoqin''s words came out, people around him began to talk about them one after another, guessing: "yes, we have all checked, and you are the only one left." "Yes, since I didn''t take it, I''m afraid I''ll be checked. Unless I do, I''ll be guilty! Otherwise how dare not even give a person check, must be true steal "It looks so good-looking, but also when the number two women, how can you do such a thing to steal people and things!" Several young actresses began to tell Gu ruoyi that she was the one who had stolen Yan Xiaoqin''s necklace. Tang Yu heard the people on the scene of Lin Qianxi''s accusation, and pointing, in the heart of abnormal suffering and anger. Looking at the actors around him with disdainful eyes, Gu ruoyi felt angry. She threw her bag in the place, glanced at the people present, raised her lips, and said with a smile: "no, I''ll check it for you. If I take it, I''ll kneel down on the spot and slap myself in the face! If not... Yan Xiaoqin, you''d better be thick skinned! " Clear water eyes with cold light, looking forward to Yan Xiaoqin. Yan Xiaoqin looks at the bag on the ground and smiles with pride. He is even more happy because of her words. That''s what you said, Lin Qianxi! I will make you look good and kneel down in public! She said it in her heart! Gu ruoyi sneered. This woman tried to frame her not once or twice. This time... Ha! Tang Yu is also shocked by Gu ruoyi''s words. I can''t believe she would say such words. This... She suddenly has some conscience uneasiness. Chapter 157 Yan Xiaoqin picks up the bag on the ground and eagerly wants to take out the necklace that Tang Yu put in it, so as to humiliate Lin Qianxi in public! She opened the chain and searched inside and outside, but she didn''t find her necklace. Yan Xiaoqin''s face suddenly changed. She could not help but wonder why she could not find it. She saw Tang Yu, the little assistant, put the necklace in her bag in the distance. How could it disappear! She anxiously poured out what lipstick and Mascara in the bag. Still did not find that I want to find their own Necklace! "Why can''t you find it?" She whispered. Gu ruoyi looks at Yan Xiaoqin with a sneer and glares at her face which has gradually lost its color. "Are you looking for a necklace with a red heart pendant?" A delicate voice came from behind. Mu Xinran came out with a pendant in her hand. She looked at Yan Xiaoqin with disdain. Yan Xiaoqin suddenly raised his head and looked at the boss''s daughter in surprise. How does she know! "Yes, that''s the necklace!" She answered, and anxiously asked, "where is it now, where did you find it, is it..." found in Lin Qianxi''s bag! "Oh, I found it in the fitting room." Mu Xinran blinked and interrupted Yan Xiaoqin. Muxinran spread out her hand. A pendant necklace slipped from her palm and finally hung on one of her fingers. "I think it was you who accidentally fell to the ground when you went in to change clothes!" Her sweet voice began to ring. "What? If I drop something so carelessly, I suspect others have stolen it!" People around hear muxinran''s words and point the spearhead at Yan Xiaoqin. "This is clearly his own carelessness, or trying to frame someone else''s trick. It''s pity that Lin Qianxi didn''t take it. Even the things in his bag were thrown to the ground by her!" Suddenly someone began to fight for Gu ruoyi. Muxinran carefully looked at the pendant necklace. What''s the shape? It''s really the same as that designed by the Italian designer doss. It''s just "Oh, how can she be different from what I saw in the magazine?" A Chinese actress as like as two peas came out, and gently took the necklace in Mu Xin''s hand, and examined it carefully. "Though it is almost the same as I saw in the magazine, it was not designed by the designer of the duth, although it engraved only two words, but it was not carved in Chinese at all." It''s carved in Italian. " "This necklace can only be said to be a high imitation, not a genuine one on the market." Mu Xin Ran hooked his lips and said in a crisp voice. Gu ruoyi took a look at the necklace. Her brother had given her the same necklace on her 20th birthday, but she didn''t carry it now! Now this one is really not in the hands of DUS designers, such a high imitation can only be bought in 30000 RMB at most! "It''s a fake. It only costs 30000 yuan to buy an imitation!" Muxinran added. "What? It''s only 30000 yuan. It''s a high imitation!" Everyone looked at Yan Xiaoqin with disdainful eyes. It''s a fake, and it''s so blatantly searching for their bags. Chapter 158 "It''s just a high imitation, and it''s such a big move. I think others will be as rare as her!" "That''s to say, it makes people panic, for fear that others will take her fake!" The other actresses said it again. "You... What are you talking about? I bought it from Italy for three million!" She bit her lower lip and said. Embarrassed and embarrassed. "Three million? Take out the middle hundred words Someone can''t help but make complaints about it. "When you buy a fake, you really think that all people are blind!" Yan Xiaoqin also felt ashamed because of their words. She really bought this necklace from others for less than 30000 yuan, because if you don''t look carefully, it''s almost the same as the real one! Yan Xiaoqin''s face turned red, embarrassed and angry. Good plan, was muxinran this small hoof to stir up, now let her in front of everyone embarrassed! Originally, I wanted to make a fool of Lin Qianxi! Now it''s humiliating! Yan Xiaoqin trembled with anger, and his chest undulated violently because he was too angry. Gu ruoyi squatted down, picked up the things that Yan Xiaoqin had fallen on the ground, and stood up gracefully. He walked to Yan Xiaoqin''s ground, with a smile, and said sarcastically: "not everyone is as rare as you in this design style necklace." "The next time you want to frame someone, you''d better make sure it''s safe, otherwise, just like today, you''ll make a fool of yourself!" Gu ruoyi came close to her ear and sneered coldly in a voice that only two people could hear. Yan Xiaoqin hate teeth itch, the heart is not willing! This woman, why always so lucky! She stares at Tang Yu again, and Tang Yu looks back at her innocently, conveying that she doesn''t know! Mu Xinran looked at the two people''s eyes and snorted contemptuously. Today, she is going to be a little girl. Who knows, when she was changing clothes in the fitting room, she heard the little assistant beside the goddess sister on the phone. She didn''t come out to disturb others, but through the crack, she saw that she wanted to steal sister Qianxi''s necklace. The necklace is the tears of the sea, a luxury aristocrat, which is more expensive than Du Si''s love. I don''t know how many times! This wants to come out to catch her, just see Yan Xiaoqin that woman comes in again, take the thing that photograph to threaten small assistant. Then, they are planning to frame the goddess sister! Hum... They are very unlucky if they were caught by her! Unexpectedly, sister Qianxi raised a white eyed wolf by her side! In the car, once fell into silence. Because of what happened just now, none of the three people in the car chose to speak. The car gave a shake when it was unexpected. Gu ruoyi just heard what Mu Xinran said to himself in the fitting room. After hearing the truth, Gu ruoyi felt betrayed by the most trusted people, which made her feel uncomfortable and sad! Even if she doesn''t treat her well, she has never treated her badly! But when she was filming, she secretly put Yan Xiaoqin''s necklace into her bag. If it wasn''t for mu Xinran, I''m afraid she would become a thief and be criticized by others! Gu ruoyi looked out of the window and felt a little melancholy. "Don''t you have anything to say to me, Tang Yu?" Gu ruoyi''s breath is very calm, and his tone is very relaxed, but his eyes are covered with a thin layer of frost, and emit a cold light. Tang Yu nervously recovered, and his heart was in a mess. What should she say and explain? After all, she did it! Tears came down again. Mu Xinran looks at Tang Yu''s tears, some impatient, want to rely on tears to win shallow Xi sister''s sympathy! "You still have the face to cry after doing such a thing. I don''t know if you want any more face! Or do you have the same face as Yan Xiaoqin? " Chapter 159 "Or let me speak for you? Say you want to steal sister Qianxi''s tears of the sea Muxinran is the one who wants to steal people''s things and gain wealth by opportunism! No matter what the reason is, it can''t be a reason to commit a crime! "Tang Yu, tell me, is it true that what you said happily?" Gu ruoyi''s heart has been full of bitterness. After getting along with her for more than a month, I also saw that she was very diligent in the assistant position. She also treats her as a good friend sincerely. Except for some necessary things, she really doesn''t want to squeeze her in labor, ah "Sorry, sister Qian, I didn''t mean to. I just lost my eyes and lost my head for a moment. I want to take the necklace you put on the table before I can take it away. I''m sorry... Sister Qian, I just can''t help it!" Tang Yu looks at Gu ruoyi chokingly, hoping that she will not despise herself and look down upon her! "Because my ex boyfriend has indecent photos of me in his hand, he threatened me that if I can''t transfer 300000 yuan to him tomorrow, he will continue to pester me and send those indecent photos to the Internet. He also threatened to show these photos to my mother... I have no choice but to sell your necklace! Later, Yan Xiaoqin came in and found it. Then he threatened me with it and asked me to help her. Otherwise, he would send the photo to you! But I really need this job. My mother is still lying in the hospital, and my 19-year-old brother is still in college. I can''t live without this job! " Tears and pear blossoms generally fall with rain, and the pain of regret is written on the goose''s face. "Do you know, Tang Yu, even if Yan Xiaoqin said with photos that you really stole my necklace, as long as you admit your mistake, I will take it as if nothing happened." "But you are afraid of her threatening you, so you unite with her to set me up and slander me! Do you know that if she really found that necklace from my bag at that time, what other people would think of me and how other artists in the company would pass me on, you would make me lose my head in the whole entertainment circle! " Gu ruoyi said indifferently, as if he was talking about something that was none of his business. Gu ruoyi''s coldest heart is not that Tang Yu wants to steal her necklace, but that she agrees to help Yan Xiaoqin frame herself. She deeply sympathized with her experience, but even so, it could not be a reason to frame her. She is not a virgin, not to mention that she can forgive anyone who has framed her. Whatever her reason! "I''m sorry, Qian Xi. I didn''t mean to set you up on purpose. I''m sorry! Really, please give me a chance, I really can''t do without this job Tang Yu also no matter at this time is in the car, want to kneel in front of Gu ruoyi, but was muxinran to pull. "You mean to be forgiven!" I''m glad I don''t care. If everyone hurts others for their own reasons, can they be forgiven? "Tomorrow, I stabbed you with a knife, and then I''ll tell you I''m sorry. I had to do it. Will you forgive me?" Muxinran''s language is sharp and targeted. "Tang Yu, that''s the end of the two-year contract we signed. I will compensate you for half a year''s salary! You won''t have to come back to work tomorrow. That''s the end of our employment relationship. Tomorrow I will print out our agreement for you to sign! " Gu ruoyi said coldly. During this period, she did not pay attention to Tang Yu. She was afraid that she would really see the tearful face. But she is a family person, after all, can not be so easy to soften! Then, Gu ruoyi stopped the driver in front of him, and he came down with his bag. "Wait for me, sister Asahi!" Mu Xinran saw this, also followed Gu ruoyi out of the car. Now, Mu Xinran worships Lin Qianxi more and more! It''s worthy of being Ye Zixiu''s goddess. It''s really different from the little white lotus lady outside! I thought that when she heard Tang Yu''s cry just now, she would easily forgive her and let her stay as an assistant! Sure enough, I didn''t let her down! Gu ruoyi looked at Mu Xinran in surprise: "how did you get off with me?" "I just want to follow you!" Mu Xinran said with a smile, very happy. Gu ruoyi smiles indifferently, but there is something sad behind the smile. He is betrayed by someone around him. In fact, his heart is still very sad. What I said just now is unrestrained and unrestrained. I just want to better cover up my sorrow. "Xinran, do you want to go to the bar for a drink?" She put her arm on muxinran''s shoulder. Her delicate face with a sweet smile is a beauty that people can''t refuse. Muxinran, if not sure that she likes men, she is almost captured because of her beauty just now. "Good. But you are like this, sister Qianxi. Are you sure you don''t want to dress up? " "Am I ugly like this?" Gu ruoyi is so relaxed that he looks miserable. "No, it''s mainly because you''re a female star. If you walk into a bar, it''s estimated that there will be some commotion!" After listening, Gu ruoyi felt that what muxinran said was reasonable, but she seemed to think of something like this: "if you go to a star bar, where you go, you won''t be afraid that there will be fans!" "Sister Asahi, this is not Korea, there is no star bar!" "It seems that we can only dress up well!" Nine in the evening. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran drank wine in the bar for a whole night. Gu ruoyi was wearing a duck beak cap, and a mask was put on her chin to cover her chin. If we didn''t look closer, no one would recognize her! At this time, two people because of drinking too much wine, the whole person began to faint. And muxinran is lying on the front desk. Gu ruoyi pushes her to go to the bathroom with her. Suddenly the phone rang. With a little drunk, Gu ruoyi hit a gap, elongated voice: "hello?" "Where are you?" At the other end of the phone, Li shaoting''s unhappy voice rang. Familiar voice, as well as the words in the unhappy tone, did not let Gu ruoyi wine sober half. "I''m... I''m in the bar!" The brain still let her stretch her voice again uncontrollably. "With whom?" "Xinran..." "Which bar!" "Guess!" She gave a giggle. Gu ruoyi was betrayed by someone close to her during the day. In order to forget her troubles as soon as possible and be Lin Qianxi, she drank a little too much. Chapter 160 Li shaoting on the other end of the phone heard her drunken words and said in a low voice: "where are you staying? Don''t move. I''ll pick you up!" Gu ruoyi didn''t say anything, so he hung up directly. She glanced at muxinran. Her eyes were a little confused. She pushed her again and whispered, "Xinran, let''s go to the bathroom together!" Even if slightly drunk, but subconsciously warned himself, leaving a girl is always unsafe. "Well... Sister Qianxi... Let''s drink again... Ha ha ha..." At this time, muxinran was completely drunk, and the whole person began to talk nonsense. "Well... Don''t pull me... If I don''t leave, I''ll have another drink!" Gu ruoyi took a look at the bartender and said in a trance: "brother, help me look at her... Don''t let her... Let people run away! It''s a tip! " Gu Ruo took out five pieces of 100 yuan cash from his bag and put them on the table. The bartender took a look at Gu ruoyi. He couldn''t see her whole face. He reached for 500 yuan on the table and said, "she''s a regular here, too. You can rest assured!" Gu ruoyi, who got the reply, was relieved to leave muxinran here. Coming out of the toilet, Gu ruoyi went to the wash desk and washed her face with clean water, but the clean water still didn''t make her sober. It only kept her conscious. Shaky, she fumbled out of the bathroom next to the wall. "Damn, this is something that doesn''t have eyes!" A bald look, five big four thick, full of flesh, wearing a gold chain of the man vicious low curse! "Yes, I didn''t walk long and hit our boss! Apologize The two younger brothers of the bald man are grinning, like ruffians. "Not good... Meaning..." Gu ruoyi didn''t look at the person he ran into and apologized. "I want to leave after apologizing. How easy do you think I am to talk about as a big gold bar?" There was a rough voice. The bald man didn''t seem to want to let her go. The fat hand tightly clasped Gu ruoyi''s shoulder and suddenly turned Gu ruoyi around. Because of too much force, the cap on her head was taken off. The hair like seaweed spreads out in an instant, and a delicate and beautiful little face suddenly appears in front of us. Big gold bar in front of a bright, was in front of the beauty to amaze: "darling, today but hit the shit luck! How could he meet such a beautiful woman in such a place And his two men are almost rubbing their hands, showing a licentious smile: "big brother, is today''s girl Taiji?" "Nonsense, do you think I''m blind?" He yelled at the two boys next to him. "Beauty, do you want to go somewhere with my brother?" The big gold bar stared at Gu ruoyi''s ruddy and delicate face and wiped a handful of saliva. There are a lot of rich girls going in and out of this occasion. It''s white and tender. It''s the daughter of the family. "Get out of here!" Gu ruoyi because in front of the man''s disgusting face, suddenly alert, shook his head, strong support clear. She picked up her bag and kept shaking it away from them. "Well, how can I find out which star this beautiful girl is a bit like?" A little brother suddenly said a word. "Star? Have you ever seen a star come here to drink without bodyguards and assistants? " Big gold bar broke a little brother. Even if it''s a star, he won''t let it go today. What''s more, some out of class female stars in the 18th line are not quite swanky in private. Just give some money and it''s over! The neon lights make Gu ruoyi''s face more ruddy, making her look charming. The big gold bar makes my heart itch. His hands slowly moved towards Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi watched them alertly and wanted to leave, but the three surrounded themselves. "What are you looking at? I didn''t come here to take my wife back!" Before the passers-by had time to see what happened, he was glared at by the big gold bar. He simply quickened his pace and left the land of right and wrong, so as not to cause trouble. "Go, beauty, have a few drinks with my brother. I''ll pay for what I just had!" Seeing that all the people who passed by left, the big gold bar grinned with gold teeth and said, "brother has plenty of money. How much do you want, brother will give you!" "Ouch" Because of the fear and drinking a lot of wine, Gu ruoyi''s whole stomach is churning. Vomit in front of them! Although the picture is disgusting, but to see the beauty of the general best, regardless of the big gold bar, suddenly forward, a hug from behind Gu ruoyi. The greasy feeling comes from his back and hands, which makes Gu ruoyi feel sick and uncomfortable. Gu ruoyi tries to break free, but makes him hold more tightly. "Save...!" Gu ruoyi wants to call for help, but he is covered by a big gold bar. "Let her go!" A male voice came from behind! Gu ruoyi heard the voice, surprised to look up at the people. It''s brother! "Mr. Gu!" Gu ruoyi can only squeeze out two words. Big gold bar saw that it was not someone else, but Gu Chenxi, the president of Gu''s group in the big family. When he saw several bodyguards behind him, he felt a little uneasy. He is a powerful family in Beijing. He is an influential person. He can''t afford to offend! Gu Chenxi saw that the woman caught was Lin Qianxi. Her eyebrows were high and her face was more dignified: "let her go!" He repeated aloud again. Seeing that his bodyguard was coming, the big gold bar suddenly loosened, and Gu ruoyi said with a smile: "let go, let go. Mr. Gu, don''t... don''t do it. Talk well. We didn''t do anything about her. We just made fun of her! " "Not yet, let''s go!" Although some ducks flew away, they left with reluctance for their personal safety! Gu ruoyi pretended to be calm and sober just now. When she saw her brother, she was all relaxed now. She staggered for a few steps, but when she came in front of her brother, she suddenly fell down and fell asleep. Gu Chenxi catches her and stares at her red face like a relative. Her eyes are very gentle. He shakes his head and holds her up. He is careful not to wake up the girl. He didn''t know why. Every time he saw her, it was like seeing his sister, which made him feel very close. He always wanted to spoil her like his sister! "Call the people over there first. Today''s cooperation will be postponed to tomorrow. Remember, it''s not right to compensate with the people over there!" Chapter 161 "Yes The Secretary answered! Gu Chenxi holds Gu ruoyi to the car and leaves the bar. At that moment, Li shaoting''s Rolls Royce just stops at the door of the bar. The car from the bodyguard just stopped behind him. Li shaoting got out of the car and headed for the bar. His entrance attracted the eyes of many women. The people who were singing and dancing stopped one after another and gave way to Li shaoting. There is no lack of women in the crowd who love Li shaoting! Some people can''t believe that they will see Li shaoting, the man of the year who can only be seen in magazines! The rebellious and calm atmosphere made the women present more infatuated and adored. However, when they felt his powerful aura and saw the bodyguards around him, few of them dared to come near him. They could only look at him in a crazy way! Li shaoting glanced around, but he didn''t find the woman he was looking for. He frowned coldly and swept the crowd with sharp eyes. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the petite figure sitting at the bar not far away. He has a good memory. At a glance, he can see who the figure of that woman is! "Look around and see where she is!" He gave orders to the bodyguard behind him. Then, Li shaoting strides to the bar and pushes muxinran, who is still sleeping at the bar, trying to wake her up. "Don''t... Push me..." "Where is she?" Li shaoting asked coldly. Eyes congealed on a layer of frost, the accumulation of gloomy let him look more cold. The sound like electricity startled Muxin suddenly. It was as cold as an ice cellar, like cold water pouring down from her head, which made her shake all over. Mu Xinran surprised to open the big eyes of the grapes, and what came into his eyes was a beautiful and cold face like sculpture. When she saw Li shaoting''s face, she had already woken up for seven minutes! "Where is she?" He asked again coldly. "Who?" Muxinran Leng for a while, all of a sudden did not react, she refers to who! "Isn''t she here with you? She''s not alone now Li shaoting''s tone was obviously a little impatient, and his tone sank a few degrees! There was a lot of noise around him. Li shaoting''s cold eyes swept the people around him, but he still didn''t see her. Mu Xinran listens. By the way, where''s sister Qianxi? Didn''t she go to the bathroom? How come I haven''t seen you for so long? Muxin suddenly turned to look at the back, jumped down from the high chair and looked around. "Where''s sister Qianxi?" Muxinran is worried! She just went to the bathroom. It''s almost half an hour! "What are you talking about! You''re here with her, aren''t you? " "Half an hour ago, she said to go to the bathroom." Mu Xinran whispered, looking away from Li shaoting, but worried about sister Qianxi. "You mean you haven''t seen her since she went to the bathroom?" Li shaoting''s eyes become gloomy, and he stares at Mu Xinran dangerously. Seeing her anxious appearance, it seemed that something bad had happened. "Boss, I''ve searched all over the place. I haven''t seen Miss Lin!" After a while, the bodyguard came and said to him. Smell speech, Li shaoting has a kind of bad premonition from the bottom of his heart. There are many people here. Everyone has it. If any man who doesn''t have eyes takes her away "Look again! Go to the bathroom His tepid voice began to ring again. "Yes Muxinran looks at the Satan man in front of him in fear of being wronged. I''m afraid that he will hit himself with his fist! He turned his eyes to Mu Xinran''s face, which was slightly afraid and wronged. He tried his best to control his impulse to question her. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He turned his head and said to barrow, "ask the Mu family to take this woman away!" "Yes Li shaoting picked up his cell phone and went to the other side to make a call. However, he dialed for a long time, but no one got through. He went on dialing, feeling uneasy. Faintly, the bell rings from the door of the bathroom. Li shaoting searches for the bell and finds her cell phone and a cap lying on the ground. He stooped to pick it up, and the smell of danger swept around him. Something must have happened to her! "Barrow He cried out. "Yes, boss!" When barrow heard the sound, he almost came running! "Find out if anyone else took a woman away!" His voice was so cold that it had no emotion. His eyes are very afraid, gloomy! "Bring in all the outside monitors and check them carefully!" With that, Li shaoting picked up the mobile phone on the ground and went out. Two hours later. "Boss, the monitoring tonight is under repair, so this time period is not recorded in the video." The more barrow spoke, the lower he murmured. Why are they doing maintenance at this time! Such a coincidence will happen! Thinking of Miss Lin, was she really taken away by a man who didn''t know how to die! Thinking of this, he looked up at the man behind him. I''ve never seen a boss look so horrible. For Lin Qianxi, bailuo was also worried. "By the way, someone in the bar saw three people around a woman just now. Maybe..." he didn''t go on. "Have the three men been found?" "An hour ago, a Biao, they took people to look for the three people!" "I guess now..." Before he finished, a bell rang. Barrow got through. "Secretary Bai, the three said that Gu Chenxi took Miss Lin away!" "Well, I see!" After hanging up the phone, bailuo turned his head and said, "the message they gave back is that Gu Chenxi took Miss Lin away!" "Gu Chenxi?" Li shaoting''s face was cold and he was in a bad mood. "Go to his house!" "Yes Yunyuan, private villa! Gu ruoyi is sitting on the sofa! After sleeping for two hours, when I woke up, I drank the sobering soup that my brother asked the servant to cook. I had been sobered up for more than half of the time. She put the bowl on the tea table, and then looked into her brother''s eyes, smiling brightly. "Thank you. Thank you for saving me!" If it wasn''t for her brother, I''m afraid she would have been insulted by those people at that time! "What''s the matter with you in that place?" Gu Chenxi suddenly doubts. Shouldn''t the status of an artist like her be the best not to appear in such chaotic public places? Going to that kind of place not only brings bad influence to artists, but also causes trouble easily! Chapter 162 "Maybe there''s too much pressure recently!" Gu ruoyi''s eyes evaded him and drifted to other places. The reason to go to the bar is to forget the unhappy things today! So much! It''s so similar! Gu Chenxi looked at her as if she were looking at her sister. "You are really like my sister!" He said. Words and deeds, and small movements! It''s all her shadow! Such a careful look, but also see the appearance of the sister! Gu ruoyi wants to say, she is! In fact, during her four years in South Korea, she spent two years to lose weight and exercise. During that time, she did not look in the mirror. When she was 96 Jin thin, when she looked in the mirror for the first time, she was surprised. Even she could not recognize herself. In the mirror, she was completely new. It''s natural that my brother doesn''t recognize himself now. "In fact, you can treat me as a sister, and I don''t dislike having a brother as gentle as president gu!" She said half jokingly. "She''s as good at joking with me as you are!" Gu Chenxi''s eyes are gentle and her lips are filled with a knowing smile. "Really? Mr. Gu knows everything about his sister! " "Ha ha, that''s right." "I guess your grandfather dotes on her, too!" "She''s the only girl in the family. If my grandfather doesn''t spoil her, he will have nothing to do! " He said with a smile. Grandfather dotes on his sister even more than himself. After hours, he is reluctant to let his sister do many things, so he asks him to do them! And no one loves her and cares about her except her grandfather and him. "I guess so!" Gu ruoyi blinked playfully. His eyebrows were full of joy. His clear eyes were full of emotion, the feeling of seeing his closest person from the bottom of his heart. Sitting in the car, Li shaoting looked through the window at the woman and man in the villa. He didn''t know what they were talking about. I saw her smile very dazzling, very beautiful. She was very happy with Gu Chenxi''s smile, which came from the bottom of her heart and never showed in front of him! His eyes always fell on the face of the woman in the villa. She laughed so brightly at another man. Li shaoting clenched his fist tightly, his handsome face covered with dark clouds, as if thunder would break out in the next moment. Barrow also noticed the situation inside. He looked back at the boss and saw that the expression on his face was very ugly and gloomy. His eyes were locked on the people inside. Barrow could not help feeling a little nervous. The mood is also very complicated. He didn''t know the relationship between Miss Lin and Gu Chenxi, or what they said, but the woman was so happy. "Boss, do you want to go in and meet Miss Lin?" Asked barrow cautiously. "Drive He murmured with utmost restraint! However, the hand is tightly grasp, the hand of the blue veins burst. In the villa. "By the way, did you see another girl when you brought me back?" At this time, Gu ruoyi just remembered muxinran. She''s back. I don''t know where Xinran is now! "Girl?" Gu Chenxi frowned slightly, "when you were drunk and sleepy, you were brought back here. I didn''t know you were with another girl!" "Oh, no, I left her there alone. I don''t know if she has anything to do now. Will someone disturb her?" Gu ruoyi is very worried. If a beautiful girl like Xinran meets bad people just like she did, her conscience will not be at ease! "I still have people there. I''ll have them see later! Don''t worry too much! " Gu ruoyi looked up at his brother and nodded. She wanted to find the mobile phone, but found that the mobile phone is missing! It should have dropped at that time. "By the way, where do you live? Wait a minute, I''ll send someone to take you back! " After all, the status of a female artist like her is not suitable for him to stay here! "Jingyuan!" She replied. "Well, I''ll send you back now." Gu ruoyi still wants to talk to him about his grandfather, but he finds that the night is already very deep. After a quarter of an hour, Gu Chenxi will send Gu ruoyi to the door, looking at the Secretary driving slowly, Gu Chenxi very gentlemanly opened the door for her: "get on." "By the way, just now my people there replied that the girl''s family took her away, so don''t worry." "Really, that''s great." Hearing the news, Gu ruoyi was relieved. "Be careful on the way!" Gu Chenxi gave a faint smile. "Goodbye!" Gu ruoyi waved to his brother. It was more than one o''clock in the morning when I returned to Jingyuan. Gu ruoyi did not ask her brother''s secretary to send her to the door of the villa. But when there is still a long way to go, let him put himself down. After walking about 100 meters, Gu ruoyi finally walked back to the villa. She stepped into the house. When I turned on the light, I suddenly found a man sitting on the sofa. Gu ruoyi was startled and his heart was stuck in his throat. He thought it was a thief at home! When you see clearly that the figure is Li shaoting, the heart hanging in your throat will be put back to its original position. She carried her bag and slowly went to Li shaoting. "President Li, why don''t you turn on the light?" Nimble eyes blinked, and then angry. "Fortunately, you''re back!" When Li shaoting turned his head, he raised his eyes and gazed at her flawless and delicate face. Then he said something deeply, but his eyes were as sharp as a wolf. He''s waiting for her to come back! If she doesn''t come back, he may not be able to control himself and go to Gu Chenxi to bring her back. By the way, he will beat Gu Chenxi again! Li shaoting stood up, much higher than her, and looked down at her face. "I went to the bar to see you. Why didn''t I see you?" He asked. When he went to the bar and couldn''t find her, did she know how worried he was about what really happened to her! She is good, talking and laughing with Gu Chenxi! "I was surrounded by several men just now, and I was saved by Gu Chenxi. At that time, I drank too much wine and fell asleep. When I woke up, I was in Gu Chenxi''s villa." Gu ruoyi didn''t mean to cheat him. In this case, if you cheat him, his heart will stay away from her, at least on the surface, let him have the illusion that she has no reservation for him! Just now, she didn''t see his car parked outside his brother''s house for some time! Li shaoting stares at her in surprise. He doesn''t expect that she will tell him everything. He thinks that at least she won''t tell him that she was taken back by Gu Chenxi, and he says everything without reservation. The unhappy heart finally recovered some good mood. Just at the thought that she was so happy with Gu Chenxi''s smile, he wanted to beat Gu Chenxi. Why could he see her smile so bright! Chapter 163 "Don''t go to that place again! I don''t like it! " He raised her chin dominantly, covered her red lips with his lips, and snatched the sweet fragrance of any place in her mouth, never letting go of a gap. She still has the smell of wine. It''s intoxicating. I don''t know how long it took for this French romantic kiss, but Li shaoting ended the fight for territory. Gu ruoyi was almost fainted by Li shaoting''s kiss. Gu ruoyi, who is free, is breathing the fresh air, and his chest is also undulating violently. It''s a kiss of punishment! Gu ruoyi deeply felt the special punishment from men. "Ah Ting, our three months are about to pass!" She said it indifferently. Obviously, Li shaoting was not ready. He was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his lips and stared at the woman in front of him: "so, what do you want to express?" "In these days, have you been conquered by the charm of Lin Qianxi?" Gu ruoyi''s mouth is gradually rising, and his eyes are looking at him expectantly. Li shaoting did not immediately answer her words, but directly told her with action. He pulled Gu ruoyi over, encircled her waist with one hand, bowed his head, kissed her lips, and told the woman with his own actions. After leaving Gu ruoyi''s lips, Li shaoting''s cold and handsome face has never been serious: "no woman can make me Li shaoting so sad." Gu ruoyi stepped on Li shaoting''s shining shoes, and then slowly stood on tiptoe, smiling brightly: "really?" If Gu ruoyi couldn''t take precautions, he was picked up by Li shaoting. She let out a cry of surprise. "I smell of wine. It''s time to take you to the bathroom!" The smell of wine on her body is charming and intoxicating. Li shaoting is really afraid that he can''t help it! Li shaoting put Gu ruoyi on the bed, then went straight to the bathroom and let go of the hot water. Maybe in these things, Li shaoting lived for 28 years and couldn''t believe it. He would have done this for a woman! When he put the hot water in, Gu ruoyi had already gone to the door. His eyes were staring at Li shaoting, as if he was thinking about something. She went in and leaned on him, pretending to eat: "ah Ting, are you so kind to every woman you have?" Li shaoting was stunned. He suddenly drew Gu ruoyi closer. His slender hand pulled the strands of hair that fell in front of her to the back of his head and hooked his lips: "what''s the matter? Jealous? " "When you think of ah Ting, you will be so considerate to another woman. It''s really delicious in your heart." She said that she would be jealous because he was intimate with other women! Li shaoting thin lips gradually rise, only feel very comfortable. Originally, love is just like this, it can really make people happy. "Don''t worry, no woman can have such treatment!" His cold and resolute outline is a little soft. After Li shaoting went out, Gu ruoyi took off his clothes and went into a bathtub that could hold several people. After she went in, she slowly closed her eyes and recalled what had happened in the past few months when she returned home. Things are going well! Just thinking, Gu ruoyi has fallen asleep. I don''t even know when I will be carried out by Li shaoting! A week later. After dissolving the labor contract with Tang Yu, Gu ruoyi didn''t find another assistant. "What? Sister ran, you said you are going to come back from Korea? " Gu ruoyi was a little excited and deeply doubted the words on the other end of the phone. At this time, her excessive reaction attracted the attention of the crew. Han LiuNian was even more surprised because of her reaction. For such a long time, she gave him a feeling that he was cold, and he would not be so impolite as he is now. Han LiuNian couldn''t help but wonder who she was calling! Noticing that all the people around her were looking at her, Gu ruoyi felt embarrassed, but soon she was calm. "Sister ran, when are you going to come back?" Gu ruoyi is just like a clever child in front of qianzira, the type of imperial sister. "It should be these two months! Anyway, I''ve been in Korea for several years and I''m tired of it. I''ve also handed over the work here to other people. Now I''m enjoying these two months'' rest in other parts of Korea! " "Ah? Did you really give up your job there? " Gu ruoyi thinks it''s a pity. After all, ranjie is a gold broker in Korea. What''s the best resource in your hand. "It''s really boring to be alone in Korea." "Don''t worry, anyway, I''ve made enough money for the rest of my life!" Qian Zira''s careless words came again. "Besides, you''re not on the Korean side, there''s no beauty to look at!" "Sister ran, you are making fun of me again." Gu ruoyi was a little embarrassed. "Well, I won''t chat with you any more. I''ll take a muddy bath. I''ll come back to you when I get back!" Finish saying, thousand son ran took the lead to hang up the phone. Gu ruoyi heard the busy sound of Dudu on the opposite side. She couldn''t help laughing. Just to see her side of the Korean wave year just caught this smile, a beautiful smile. Gu ruoyi caught his eye. She restrained her smile awkwardly. Then she put her mobile phone away and picked up the script. "Qian Xi, why haven''t you seen your assistant recently?" Lu Qianxue came over and asked curiously. "Well, it may be that no one can stand her temper. She has quit her job." Yan Xiaoqin couldn''t help but sneer. Last week she and that muxinran made her lose face in front of so many people! Expose what she is wearing is fake, this tone she Yan Xiaoqin can''t swallow! Smell speech, Gu ruoyi feel new funny. "I think so. It''s better to ask Xiaoqin! " Gu ruoyi looks at Yan Xiaoqin with a sharp knife in his smile. Last week, she didn''t expose in public that she deliberately let Tang Yu frame herself, which has left her enough face. This time, she came to challenge her. This woman can''t be simply described as cheeky! "Ah, Xiaoqin knows that, too." Lu Qianxue is still that gentle and sweet appearance, the whole person temperament is very gentle atmosphere. Yan Xiaoqin saw Lu Qianxue''s eyes and Lin Qianxi''s sharp eyes, as if to see through her. Did she already know that it was her own intention? Has Tang Yu told her everything? Chapter 164 Yan Xiaoqin looked away with a guilty heart. Instead of looking at them, he deliberately cleared his throat and said nervously, "that''s your own assistant. It''s none of my business!" "Qianxue, it''s your turn!" At this time, the director yelled at the people here! "OK, director, I''m ready to come!" Lu Qianxue to the director, softly should way. She looked back, spoke to a few people present and left. Watching Lu Qianxue leave, Yan Xiaoqin gradually shows her proud and fierce face. She locks her face tightly and says angrily: "Lin Qianxi, you make me lose face in front of so many people, I won''t forget it so easily!" "Yan Xiaoqin, why is your face so thick! Is it because I didn''t tear you down on the spot that you really think I''m a bully? Is it hard to be dumb? " Gu ruoyi made an ironic remark. "What did you say?" Yan Xiaoqin. "I said," Why are you so cheeky? " "You think I made a fool of you, don''t you? Where did I offend you, let you try to frame me, use the people around me to frame me! " "It seems that you already know!" Yan Xiaoqin suddenly became proud, "help you clear the thief around you, I this is for your Lin Qianxi''s sake, otherwise, your tens of millions of ocean tears will be stolen by her." When she first saw her ocean tears, she could hardly believe that this woman had so much money to buy this expensive luxury. Tears of the sea is a high-level customization of the rich and noble families. It''s not a person with a certain status. Even if he has money, it''s hard to buy it. Yan Xiaoqin wants to buy a 30000 high-end replica for several days. She is a little transparent, but she has money to buy something that can only be bought by a rich family. I don''t know if she gets it by sleeping with a man! "I must thank you, then?" Gu ruoyi only thinks her words make people laugh and cry. He has never seen anyone who has done something wrong to frame others, and he is so forthright that he thinks of others. If it wasn''t for the day when I ran across all these things and told myself, it would be her who was despised and discussed by the cast! Let the person who takes care of the family carry the name of thief even more! Gu ruoyi sneered, this kind of person at that time she should not leave some thin face for her, do not let Xinran pocket the whole thing. "If you want to thank me, I don''t mind listening!" Yan Xiaoqin gently raised his hand and took the hair in front of him to the back. "Lin Qianxi, Lin Qianxi, you deserve to be betrayed by the people around you!" Since she joined the company, she has been looking at Lin Qianxi, a woman who is not happy! Hum, it''s better that people around her betray her for something. She is not worthy of friends! "Oh, I thought it was the bitch barking. It was you again!" The clear sound came from far away. Mu Xinran is wearing a sexy little foreign skirt. At this time, he is stepping on high-heeled shoes with a height of 5cm, and comes over with an obstinate and domineering look. "Happy? Why are you here! " Gu ruoyi sees Mu Xinran, remembering that she left herself alone in the bar that day, and still feels a little sorry. "I''m here for you." She said cheerfully. In fact, she was a little upset. She knew that she would be intercepted by bad people. She was so happy that she had to accompany her to the bathroom. She didn''t know where Li shaoting found her later. It was a week before she dared to come to her. But when I saw Yan Xiaoqin, Mu Xinran gave her a white look and said coldly, "which female dog is it? It turns out it''s you, Yan Xiaoqin." Muxinran doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry, so she doesn''t eat the entertainment industry. She says what she has, and is not afraid that paparazzi will shoot what she says behind her back! "Who do you think is a bitch?" As soon as Yan Xiaoqin heard her scolding herself, she was so anxious that she almost jumped up. She just wanted to eat people and stare happily. But the boss''s daughter! I dare to scold her on such an occasion. I''m so angry. "Why, we didn''t expose you that day. Now we''re on the nose, aren''t we? Or do you think we have no evidence to prove that you instigated Tang Yu to let her quietly put the fake necklace into sister Qianxi''s bag, so as to pretend that it disappeared, and then check it one by one, and finally find it in sister Qianxi''s bag and frame her? " Mu Xinran''s aggressive tone made Yan Xiaoqin angry. Muxinran took out the mobile phone and scratched it on the screen casually. "Look, what''s this? It''s evidence. It makes people kneel on the ground. If I put it on the Internet, will netizens explode?" Mu Xinran gently stirred up a little cunning on his mouth. Gu ruoyi noticed the cunning on Mu Xinran''s face, and instantly understood what. "You are... Happy, you dare!" "What dare I do? I''m not from your company! At most, I''ll be scolded by my father. Anyway, I''m not in a bad position! " "You... Muxinran, what do you want?" Yan Xiaoqin said anxiously. If these videos are really revealed, her acting career will be broken in the hands of this woman! No, she can''t! "Sorry! Apologize to my sister Asahi She snapped, not afraid to attract the attention of other crew. Fortunately, the crew are busy shooting, and have no time to look here to see what happened! Yan Xiaoqin glared at the glasses that had opened the corner of his eyes, and he wanted to kill Mu Xinran with his eyes. Then he stares maliciously at Gu ruoyi, who has a plain face. What''s the relationship between these two women? Why do they stand on the same front every time. "What? If I don''t apologize, then I... "Muxinran lengthened his voice, and his fingers were about to click. Gu ruoyi looks at a woman with a nervous and angry face at this time. These two emotions change indirectly. There is a feeling of changing facial makeup. It''s funny! She would like to see if she would apologize to herself for her future, or stubbornly refuse to bow her noble head! "I''m sorry." She clenched her teeth and squeezed out three hard words. In the heart is very unwilling, but can only endure in the heart. Gu ruoyi sneered in his heart. She is not a bullying woman, but if she touches her bottom line, she will treat her in her own way! "Muxinran, I have apologized. Remember to delete the video!" With that, Yan Xiaoqin turned around with anger and left here. "Xinran, you lied to her. There is no video in your mobile phone. You lied to her, right?" Gu ruoyi smiles lightly. "Sister Qianxi, how do you know? You didn''t see it? " Even if her performance just now is not perfect, it will not show flaws! "I see it in your face!" Just now so cunning smile, it is estimated that even she hardly believe that she can cheat Yan Xiaoqin. Chapter 165 "Ha ha, you are right, sister Qianxi. If I had, I would not wait for the video to be put on the Internet now. " She was down in the air. "Even if there is, you dare not put the video on the Internet so easily!" Gu ruoyi exposed her. Although the company is owned by her father, she doesn''t believe she will be a person who doesn''t think about her own company. After all, Yan Xiaoqin is an artist of her father''s company. Putting the video on the Internet is equivalent to throwing a stone in her face. Muxinran is said to be in a row, and there is a tendency of diminishing spirit. She turned her lips and suddenly remembered the night a week ago. "Sister Qianxi, were you OK that day?" She was embarrassed. "You''re talking about going to the bar that night?" "Yes, at that time, after Li shaoting woke me up, I found that you had already disappeared. I was afraid that you would be caught by those schemers. You know, you are so beautiful, not to mention a man, even I am moved!" She said without exaggeration. Gu ruoyi felt that his bad mood had gone. "It''s OK. Don''t blame yourself. I''ll tell you I''m sorry for leaving you alone. " Even though she had fallen asleep at that time, she still felt a little sorry. Suddenly, muxinran seems to have thought of something. He always feels that something is not right Why does Li shaoting ask her where sister Qianxi is? Also, how does he know that she and sister Qianxi are in that bar? What''s his relationship with sister Qianxi? A lot of questions came to my head, and Mu Xinran said, "sister Qianxi, what''s the relationship between you and Li shaoting, the president of Lishi group? Why did he come up and ask me, "where are you?" "The relationship between men and women!" She didn''t mean to cheat her, she replied honestly. Although Gu ruoyi doesn''t have the habit of picking up friends everywhere, when she gets along with her, muxinran gives her the feeling that she is a girl worth making. When I heard it, I suddenly realized it. But soon the gossip began mysteriously. Li shaoting, a man like ice, was cold and arrogant. He didn''t look like a man who would be attracted by women. Now she heard sister Qianxi say that they were actually friends and girlfriends! It''s a rare thing. Unexpectedly, a man as high as Li shaoting would have a girlfriend like an ordinary person! "But soon it won''t be a boyfriend or a girlfriend!" Gu ruoyi quickly added. "What? Are you going to get married? " Muxinran opened his mouth in surprise, and his black and white eyes were bigger than grapes. She looked at Gu ruoyi with some disbelief. Is this going to be too fast? What''s more, is the rumor heard in dad''s company, that is, the mysterious person behind sister Qianxi, Li shaoting? Honey, this news is so hot. Gu ruoyi smiles and doesn''t plan to tell her the truth. Just as she was about to chat with Mu Xinran, the deputy director came over and said kindly, "Miss Lin, the next play is coming soon. You are ready to get ready!" Through this cooperation, the deputy director is very optimistic about her. She is very talented in acting, her lines are also very good, and her emotional explosiveness is also very good. Although she is a little immature in some aspects of emotional expression, she is a very talented person from a non professional background who can do this in a year! Some people, who have been on the road for several years, have made no progress back and forth. "All right." Gu ruoyi nodded his head. Finished, she just face Mu Xinran said: "I went first." "Well, I''m going to watch sister Qianxi''s performance, too!" She has nothing to do anyway. Why don''t you just watch other people''s acting, so that you can use it in front of Ye Zixiu! In an hour. When Gu ruoyi goes by, Gu ruoyi finds that muxinran still doesn''t leave. She walked to muxinran''s side and inquired about her small face from top to bottom. The tear mole under muxinran''s eyes is brilliant and recognizable. "Xinran, how can you look at me like this?" Seeing that she had a bad smile on her face and a mysterious look in her eyes, she couldn''t help asking. "Ah, sister Qianxi, does that Han Da Ying emperor have that idea?" Mu Xinran pulls Gu ruoyi over and looks at the man lying on the couch under the sun umbrella. Just now he looked at sister Qianxi''s eyes, it is clear that it is not the need of the plot, but his inner nature. "Do you have one?" When Gu ruoyi was acting, he devoted himself to acting and didn''t notice other unimportant things. "It''s a good acting skill for the movie king of other people. He''s very emotional!" According to Gu ruoyi''s analysis. "Well, but it really looks like it!" Otherwise, how could his eyes look so affectionate. However, Mu Xinran thought about it again. After all, he was an outsider and didn''t know what was good or bad about other people''s acting skills. "Lin Qianxi, are you free tonight?" When they chatted, the Korean wave year, which was still opposite, had already come to them. Han LiuNian, who is handsome and handsome, is looking down at the two women in front of him. "I''m sorry, there''s something to do tonight. I may not be free." Gu ruoyi laughs and politely refuses. "Well. I was going to ask you to do me a favor, so... Forget it, since you are so busy. " The psychology of Korean wave new year has a feeling that can''t be said, it''s a strange feeling. It''s a sense of loss! Lu Qianxue here, Xiao Ai saw his idol actually ran to Lin Qianxi there, some psychological envy. But then I thought of Lu Qianxue. In terms of acting skills, shouldn''t Han LiuNian come to them and talk to their sister Qianxue! At the thought of it, when they were abroad, most of them were handsome actors who came to chat up with their sister Qian Xue. Now, as a girl, she has taken away the aura of others! "That Lin Qianxi didn''t see much better!" She fought for Lu Qianxue. "Ai, what do you say?" Lu Qianxue on one side hears the mumbling of Xiao AI and turns her head doubtfully. "Qianxue elder sister, if you change in the past, who dares to ignore you so much? I''d like to flatter you. Look, Lin Qianxi, even the shadow emperor, has come to her side." Lu Qianxue smell speech, turn a head to see to Han LiuNian there, discover he is really in Lin Qianxi there. In the past, the actor who plays the leading role would come to chat up with herself during the break time. Even if she didn''t have any feelings about the Korean wave year, she rarely encountered such a situation. Chapter 166 In the past, no matter when and where she is dazzling existence, before others do her foil. Now, she lost her luster in front of Lin Qianxi. Although Lu Qianxue is very calm on the surface, without any ups and downs, he just can''t hide his neglected gap in his heart. "Xiao AI, I don''t know how to discuss the plot with my family." Lu Qianxue kept a decent smile. "Even if it is to discuss the plot, it is also very difficult for us to discuss it. We don''t know who is the female leader yet." Assistant''s words, let Lu Qianxue have so long ignored strong feeling. "I don''t know how a woman like Lin Qianxi got into the company and left!" "Is it really that Li shaoting, the president of Li''s group, who we saw in the cinema last time, was behind the scenes? I heard that a luxury car stopped not far from here last time, and I saw Lin Qianxi get off the car! " "The owner of the car seems to be the seat of Li shaoting, the president of Li''s group. The whole capital knows it!" Assistant Xiao AI suddenly said mysteriously. On hearing this, Lu Qianxue''s ruddy face suddenly lost its color and looked at the smiling woman in front of her. She returned to Z country because she heard that Gu ruoyi had left him. She thought, this time, her chance finally came. "Is that Li shaoting who holds her really... Really?" She has an ugly face. "I heard it was! After all, I saw both of them in the cinema last time. I can''t be wrong. It doesn''t matter who will believe it! Both of them have gone to the cinema. It''s settled! " "I don''t know how the president of Li''s group would like to see her. Although Lin Qianxi is really beautiful, shouldn''t we look for the right person in a big family like that? Just like our sister Qianxue, she is not only the daughter of a big family, but also beautiful and has enough social influence!" "I heard that she grew up in an orphanage. She was very scheming. Otherwise, how could she become popular in Korea in a short year. It is estimated that this time, it is also through means to climb on the bed of Li shaoting, and then have the opportunity to enter the z-star company! Otherwise, how can a person like her who has no background and no status get into the company? " The assistant said angrily. But she paid attention to decibels, and only the two of them could hear her. "Ai, how can you say that to other people?" However, what Xiao AI said made Lu Qianxue extremely sad, and the strange feeling that had been born for more than 20 years, jealousy! In order to cover up her emotions, Lu Qianxue quickly converged her emotions and looked at her assistant gently: "Xiao AI, go to the dressing room and bring me the bracelet on the table." "My young lady, how can I find that you always like to put valuables in those places. You don''t know, the necklace of Yan Xiaoqin was almost lost a few days ago, but fortunately, it was just an Oolong incident. But it''s still a shame. The necklace has been found, but many people know that what she bought is a high imitation. " The assistant said sarcastically, with a look of disdain in his eyes. With that, she headed for the fitting room. After she left, Lu Qianxue looked at the woman over there and held the script tightly. Her pink nails glided over the script, making a very harsh sound. This way. Gu ruoyi put things away, and then went to the fitting room to change clothes. When he came out, muxinran was no longer there. Out of the shooting site, Gu ruoyi saw the moxinran waving to her not far away. She went to the other side happily. "I thought you were gone!" "Why, I just want to drive so that I can wait for you to come out!" Mu Xinran is very fond of Gu ruoyi. Otherwise, how could she not give her tit for tat because ye Zixiu liked and adored her so much! "Sister Qianxi, shall we have afternoon tea?" Mu Xinran smiles sweetly, and his eyebrows are full of smiles. At this time, her voice is soft and cowardly, without any sharp and strong tone. A tear mole under the corner of her eye is very good-looking, giving her a pathetic feeling. However, Gu ruoyi knows that some things can''t be known just by looking at the appearance. For example, Mu Xinran is actually a little lion in the shape of a rabbit. Gu ruoyi looked at her and nodded: "just in time, I haven''t had afternoon tea with others for a long time." When she was in Korea, if she didn''t play that day, she would go to tea with ranjie, and then talk about the gossip of some girls. Gu ruoyi got into the car and sat in her co driver''s seat. The car soon stopped at the bafee dessert hall. This is a global chain of desserts, but in this prime location, coupled with its brand awareness, its consumption is very expensive. Just a cup of fresh milk tea with red leaves costs 10000 RMB, not to mention special desserts. Ordinary people will not choose to consume here anyway. Unless you really have money and no place to spend it. But in Beijing, where the rich are concentrated, the most important thing is the rich with rich advantages. Many wealthy families and ladies often gather here to have afternoon tea after they finish their work every day. Gossip about life. "Happily, isn''t this place reserved?" When I first came back to China, I once passed by, and I was just about to go in. I was told that there were many vacant seats in it, but I was told that there were no spare seats. I also told her that if I want to come next time, I must make an appointment in advance. "Don''t worry, sister Qianxi. I''m a supreme member of this shop. Even if I didn''t go that day, this shop still has to leave me a spare place!" Said Mu Xinran with pride. "It seems that I am in the light of gladness!" Gu ruoyi smiles. Muxinran spat out her tongue, feeling that she was deliberately teasing herself. When Gu ruoyi went in, he found that people around him were staring at him all the time. She looked at the people in doubt, feeling embarrassed. "Nuo, it''s strange that the evil woman of Mu family has a friend." A woman took out a powder puff and a mirror and was putting on makeup in front of the mirror. "Yes, I thought no one would make friends with her anymore. I still remember the one who made friends with her last time. Because he said no in front of her, he made people kneel on the ground "Yes, it is. But the one beside her seems to be the artist beside her brother. What''s her name? It seems that his name is Lin Qianxi. He just came back from Korea. Maybe the actress starts with her sister in order to please her brother. Half the weight of the people, I guess this woman is not a good thing! " Chapter 167 Ugly words, one by one into the ear. Gu ruoyi discovered that when they came in, why these people would stare at themselves was because they were happy. What''s more funny is that these people actually think that she will be with Xinran to please muwei? Gu ruoyi sneers at the bottom of his heart. These women are well-dressed, but they always like to guess others with the dirtiest thinking. "Sister Qianxi, don''t listen to these words of little white lotus. I didn''t let anyone kneel on the ground at all!" Mu Xinran looks at Gu ruoyi nervously. She doesn''t want her to mistake herself for a vicious woman. Because she didn''t do it at all. Gu ruoyi takes Mu Xinran''s hand and smiles, as if comforting: "I know." "Do you believe me?" Muxinran was surprised to open his eyes, black eyes are bigger than grapes. "If you are such a person, it is estimated that last week, you will not tell me that, tell me the truth!" Besides, if she has eyes and ears, she can distinguish them. Muxinran smile, some happy. Suddenly, she turned her head and glared coldly at the woman who had just said bad things about herself. Casually find a seat to sit down, there are waiters to follow. After ordering, there was a woman in a little white skirt at the door, walking towards the women just now. This woman, they can''t be more familiar with, is Bai Feifei. "I say, how can these people secretly say bad things about me? It turns out that these people are the friends of Bai Feifei''s little white lotus flower. They really have what kind of friends they are!" Mu Xinran stares at Bai Feifei angrily. It must be the little white lotus that has been making rumors with these people. Ho of for a while, Mu Xin Ran stood up, want to go to tear her face, just the next second was Gu ruoyi to pull back. "Xinran, don''t go there." From that anniversary, Gu ruoyi knew that Mu Xinran and Bai Feifei were at odds. "Sister Qianxi, you don''t know how many female watches this woman has. We used to go to the same noble school together. Who knows, we pretended to be sweet in front of boys, but we fought against other girls secretly! You don''t know, it was because of her that I became a villain in school and was spurned by my classmates! " Muxinran think of things before, in the heart of a stomach of gas! Gu ruoyi can imagine a girl''s feeling of being treated differently in school. While she was still talking about the past, Bai Feifei had already brought a cup of tea, walked to muxinran''s back, and turned over muxinran''s head! When she came in, she saw muxinran. But had not fallen up, already Gu ruoyi grasped her hand. "Bai Feifei, bullying depends on the occasion." Gu ruoyi gave a cold voice and locked Bai Feifei with frost in his eyes. "Lin Qianxi, let me go!" Bai Feifei was surprised to see that the man who grasped his hand was Li shaoting''s girlfriend. When on earth did these two people get together. "Let go of you, so that you can pour the tea on me!" Muxinran found it funny. She didn''t go up and tear open her face. She had the face to come over and try to ride on her head! Then she quickly took the cup from her hand and poured it in her face. In an instant, Bai Feifei''s painting was full of delicate makeup. "Muxinran, you little bitch! Do you know who I am? " Bai Feifei looks pale, clenches his fist tightly and shouts. "Little bitches? You''re a little bitch. What kind of identity do you think you are? " "Well, what identity? My identity is something you can''t get up to in your whole life! " Bai Feifei is sarcastic. A big family like the Li family is not comparable to their Mu family. In front of the Li family, Mu family is just an ordinary rich family! "Oh, I forgot. You''ve moved into the Li family now!" I think that half a month ago, she went to her to show that she was a member of the Li family. In terms of status, she was more precious than her. In terms of money, she was rich! It''s amazing, this woman! I don''t know how to keep her face so thick. It''s nice to tell people that I''m afraid they don''t know she''s an illegitimate daughter! If a man like her doesn''t admit to the outside world, who will really be her Li family! "If you know it, you''ll apologize to me if you''re interested." "If you don''t apologize, I won''t ask my father to buy your father''s company!" Z star company is just a company worth several billion. For Li family, it''s just a drop in the bucket! "I''m really a member of the Li family when I live in it! But it''s your mother''s helping hand flower that interferes in other people''s marriage. She''s thick skinned! A junior''s daughter, really face! Those friends behind you don''t know that you are illegitimate Muxinran sneered, "Oh, I forgot, you are all the same goods!" When Bai Feifei heard that he was the daughter of Xiao San, he was ordered to the point. He was angry and his face was full of resentment! She hated it! But she tried to control her anger. Even if she is an illegitimate daughter, she is also a member of the Li family. Her status is always higher than her. Then she pointed the spearhead at Gu ruoyi and sneered: "Lin Qianxi, at least you have climbed up to the Li family. How can you be with such a rude woman and dog! Make friends without looking at each other "What kind of friends do I make that you can point out?" Gu ruoyi snorted coldly. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an unreasonable person. "Lin Qianxi, don''t be unkind. Do you think that if you become Li shaoting''s girlfriend, you will become the hostess of our Li family? To tell you, Li shaoting, a female star like you, is just playing. She really thinks she is something! Just a performer! If you want to go up to the top, when Li shaoting is tired of playing, you are a woman who has been played badly "Haven''t you been Li shaoting''s girlfriend for more than a month? Such a big news, no one has reported on your relationship, do not understand that it is low-key. But in fact, it''s very likely that he doesn''t want to admit your relationship and suppresses all the news he wants to report about you. " "But... Even if a woman like you is tired of playing, she can earn a lot of money from the Li family, but it''s just for our Li family''s money!" Bai Feifei kept on sneering. A friend who is happy in everything is her enemy! "Actors? Don''t forget that your mother is a dramatist just like me. Bai Feifei, not everyone loves money as much as your mother! " Gu ruoyi smiles instead of anger. He stares at the similar face of Bai Luoxia and smiles. Chapter 168 "Also, there was no rumor about a ting and me. Did you think that he was suppressing public opinion? Do you think so?" Gu ruoyi sneered. "Why don''t we change? There''s too much hostility here. I''m afraid it''s easy to get into something! " Gu ruoyi looked at her eyes with a calm tone. Muxinran picked up the bag on the table and stood up: "just because of this, seeing a female dog barking, I''m not in the mood to have afternoon tea here! I don''t know when this shop will be able to write "no dogs in" outside the door Before leaving, muxinran dropped this sentence, leaving Bai Feifei angry and stamped his feet. Just stomp twice, and the heel of the tawny bright leather high-heeled shoes is broken! She stumbled and fell heavily to the ground. When the women around saw it, they could not help but smile and point at her. Her friend saw her and quickly came to help her up. "Feifei, you are breathing with the floor! What''s the matter? How did that little bitch just sit down and leave soon? " "In the future, don''t mention that woman to me!" The anger in Bai Feifei''s eyes poured out, and then he looked at his own broken shoes, more angry! Muxinran, that cheap hoof, dare to call her a bitch! When Gu ruoyi went back to Jingyuan, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. But when she went back, Li shaoting had not come back. When I came out of the bath, I felt a lot more relaxed. She picked up her cell phone, opened it and looked at five messages. The sender of the message is the same person. That man is Li shaoting. They''re all asking the same question: why don''t you return the message? If he had sent a message to himself a month ago, she would have sent it back. But now, she thought for a moment, and suddenly, a voice came from the door. The voice pulled Gu Ruo back from his thinking. She looked for sound and saw that it was a slender figure, with a cold breath. The cold came from the door. He''s back! "Ah Ting, why did you come back now?" She jumped out of bed and headed for Li shaoting at the door. But as soon as he got to her, Gu ruoyi was quickly pushed against the wall by Li shaoting, and then he gave a kiss. Li shaoting will Gu Ruo stick to the wall, holding her in both hands, not to let her slip down from the wall. "Why don''t you get back to me?" Li shaoting kisses Gu ruoyi''s earlobe. He kisses her punitively and asks her harshly! Cold and low voice comes from ear, Gu ruoyi feels Li shaoting''s anger. But she had to hold Li shaoting''s neck tightly for fear that she would be careless... And sit on the ground. "Why don''t you talk?" He frowned, narrowed his eyes, stared at the white and delicate face and questioned again. By this time, she had already taken a bath and was wearing a light nightgown. Li shaoting As always, the taste of mint is refreshing! But he couldn''t suppress his anger all day. "I have been too busy today, so I have no time to reply to your message!" Gu ruoyi told a little lie. If you say that you and muxinran stayed for a long time, I''m afraid he will be more angry! Clear eyes so looking at himself, Li shaoting in the heart for no reason of a restless. "Busy having afternoon tea with Mushi''s daughter, isn''t it?" He stared at her coldly. His people told him her whereabouts. Did she really think she didn''t know anything? Gu ruoyi was stunned. Then he thought of something. He frowned slightly and said, "ah Ting, do you want people to follow me?" "What else?" Li shaoting did not defend himself, but told the truth frankly. His woman, why can''t he send someone to follow her? She is the woman of Li shaoting! He sent several messages to her, but she didn''t reply all the time. When he called her, she didn''t answer the phone. He thought she was arrested by someone like last time. He worried to put down the value of hundreds of millions of contract, went to the shooting site, but found that she was not! Send bodyguards to find out that this woman is having afternoon tea with other women! "Why lie? Do you think Li shaoting will be stingy and get into trouble with a woman? " Sharp eyes seem to penetrate the woman in front of us. Li shaoting felt that this woman was as cunning as a fox. He could never see through her mind. But her eyes are as clean as a piece of white paper, without any Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting''s handsome face, then holds his face and looks at him seriously. Usually, as long as she does this action, his anger will soon be suppressed. "I''m not afraid of your imagination!" She turned her lips. "Well, I''m honest. I didn''t reply to you on purpose. But, ah Ting, you know, I just want to know my weight in your heart. Want to know if you will because I don''t return your message, will you worry about me, will you send someone to find me! But I know that you didn''t send someone to follow me. You sent someone to look for me, did you? " "The reason why you are angry is that I deliberately do not reply to your message? You''re worried about me, aren''t you? " From his simple answer just now, Gu ruoyi knew that he didn''t send someone to follow him intentionally. If someone is going to follow him, how can he be so angry when he knows that he and Xinran are having afternoon tea together. The reason is that he found himself with Xinran when he was sending people to find him, and he deliberately ignored his news! This is the reason why Li shaoting is really angry! Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi in surprise. She has always been a smart woman, but she doesn''t know. She can even guess the reason why she is angry. "So don''t be angry, will you?" Gu ruoyi gently fell the kiss on Li shaoting''s thin and cool lips. Gu ruoyi wants to leave, but Li shaoting holds her back, and he deepens the kiss. "Shallow, you''d better not cheat me in the future!" Li shaoting orders coldly. He didn''t want the woman to have reservations about him. At least he didn''t like this woman lying to herself! Smell speech, Gu ruoyi has half a second of stiff, eyes some flustered, dare not look at the man''s eyes. Since she deliberately approached him, everything was false But soon, Gu ruoyi''s eyes flashed a cold light. However, when Li shaoting turned his head, he noticed that his hand suddenly stagnated. When he wanted to confirm, her watery eyes became clear and clean, without any emotion. Immediately, Li shaoting kisses her lips again. Gu ruoyi wants to nod and agree, but he can only squeeze out an ambiguous "um" sound in Li shaoting''s overbearing kiss. Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi and goes to the bedside! He didn''t seem to touch her for days. At this moment, the urgency... Because of this kiss, make it more intense! Chapter 169 At noon the next day. When Gu ruoyi got up, Li shaoting had already left. Last night, Li shaoting asked himself to go back to Li''s mansion this afternoon. And today, she just doesn''t have any part. After washing, she went down the hall on the first floor. There is not a woman in the big living room. The figure of a woman is dignified and elegant. Gu ruoyi recognized the woman''s figure from her back. It''s Li shaoting''s mother Hua Zhiqing. Gu ruoyi goes to Hua Zhiqing. "Uncle and mother Li?" Has not gone to her side, Gu ruoyi called a sentence. Listen to the voice of Gu ruoyi, Hua Zhiqing quickly put down the water cup in her hand, turned around and looked at her, "shallow Xi, you finally get up!" Finally? Has she been here for a long time? "What can I do for you, Aunt Li?" The eyes of doubt fell on the face of Hua Zhi Qing. I didn''t expect that Hua Zhiqing would come here. "I heard you''ve lived together a long time ago." Hua Zhiqing has a smile on her face. She really likes Lin Qianxi. She gave her a different feeling from the female artists outside. She doesn''t seem to be with a ting for money. She looked at the strawberry marks on Gu ruoyi''s neck, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Gu ruoyi is a little embarrassed by Hua Zhiqing, and then pulls up the collar of his clothes. "What can I do for you, aunt?" Gu ruoyi sat down and poured himself a glass of water. "Well, Qianxi, when are you going to have children?" "Poof" Gu ruoyi spurts out the water that he hasn''t had time to swallow, and his body becomes stiff. Flower Zhi fine see shape, quickly took out paper towel, handed Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi took it with a guilty heart. "Is my flower too abrupt?" Hua Zhiqing doesn''t have the same vicious heart as the rich family''s mother-in-law in the TV series. On the contrary, she moves gently, which makes Gu ruoyi feel guilty! "Ah Ting, I don''t know when he will be able to give birth to a grandson for me as a mother. The old man is very old, and he is looking forward to his great grandson more strongly than I am!" Gu ruoyi was embarrassed and even more at a loss when she asked. In the final analysis, she approached him only to retaliate for his stepping on her dignity! And she, no longer love him! What''s more, it''s impossible to have a baby for him! "Auntie, we are all young. We can''t be in a hurry about this kind of thing!" Gu ruoyi looks away and doesn''t want to see Hua Zhiqing''s expectant eyes. "It''s just right to be young. It''s suitable for breeding healthy children. You don''t know that when I was pregnant with a ting, I was only twenty years old. " Hua Zhiqing said with a smile. "Is aunt hungry?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to continue this headache topic, and quickly diverts her attention. Hua Zhiqing thought, she has been waiting here for three hours, said not hungry is false. Originally came to see them, but now want to come, shallow Xi this child does not seem to have a child''s plan, it seems that his wish to have grandchildren has not been achieved! "Aunt, let''s go out for dinner. I heard that a new western restaurant has opened recently. I heard that the food there is very good!" It''s also rare to have a rest today without shooting. It''s OK to go out for a walk! Hua Zhiqing nodded. Gu ruoyi gets up and wants to go back to the cloakroom on the second floor to change clothes. Just after Gu ruoyi had two steps, Gu ruoyi heard a dull voice behind him. Gu ruoyi suddenly turns back and sees Hua Zhiqing fall on the carpet. Gu ruoyi nervously goes to huazhiqing on the ground. He looks very worried and nervous. "Auntie!" Gu ruoyi yelled. "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" She screamed a lot, but she didn''t respond. Gu ruoyi was a little scared. His hands and feet were cold. How could a good man suddenly fall down. "Auntie, auntie, call an ambulance Gu ruoyi yelled at the maid on the second floor. When the maid heard the sound, she quickly put down the rag and went down to the first floor. "Miss Qianxi, this is..." the maid''s certificate, and the whole person became nervous and scared. "Call an ambulance quickly!" Gu ruoyi tried to regain his composure, looked at the maid and said anxiously. "Good!" Outside the driver heard Gu ruoyi urgent call health, rushed in to see, found huazhiqing is lying on the ground. "What''s the matter, madam?" Asked the driver anxiously. "I don''t know. When I turned around, I found her lying on the ground!" The driver picked up Hua Zhiqing. He is Li shaoting''s bodyguard, but he has been a driver for one day. "Miss Lin, please go out and help to open the door!" The bodyguard said meticulously, and then went out with Hua Zhiqing in her arms. Gu ruoyi hurriedly follows out and helps to open the back door. The driver put Hua Zhiqing in the back seat, and asked Gu ruoyi to go up together, holding Hua Zhiqing''s body. After a while, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. The doctor who had already received the call was waiting at the door, and even the president came out to receive him. A few people carefully will flower Zhi fine lift on the cart, and then in a hurry to push people away. When Li shaoting came from the head office, it was already half an hour later! "Ma, what''s wrong with her?" His cold and natural temperament could not hide his nervousness and worry. "Uncle and mother Li, she just fell to the ground in a good way, but she didn''t know why." Gu ruoyi is worried. "How long has she been in?" "About half an hour!" Bailuo stands aside and looks at the boss''s worried color. There are only two women who can make the boss show worried expression. One is his wife, the other is the woman beside him! It''s just that my wife''s illness is very serious. He had been treated in a foreign country, but after four years, he relapsed again. If there is no recurrence within five years, it will be completely cured. Who knows, just after three years, it began to attack again in January this year! Barrow looked nervously at the operating room, worried. "Ah Ting, what''s wrong with Aunt Li?" Gu ruoyi asked. Mingming''s face is so ruddy, it doesn''t look like he is sick, but why did he fall down suddenly! Li shaoting looked back at her with deep eyes. Seeing the worry on her face, he could not say what he felt. For her problem, he did not intend to tell her, just a deep reply: "relapse." Chapter 170 With that, he turned to the operating room. Gu ruoyi looked at his back at this time, and found his slender and strong figure a little lonely. But even so, he is still so proud, cold Yi. After about half an hour, the door of the operating room opened leisurely. Several doctors came out, behind them are nurses pushing Hua Zhiqing out. "How''s it going?" Li shaoting''s face was dignified, and he was calm on the surface. "Mr. Li, my wife is not in danger for the time being! But... "The doctor suddenly stopped and looked down at the comatose woman. He shook his head and did not speak. If you do not operate, I''m afraid there will be no chance of survival! Gu ruoyi also wanted to wait for the doctor''s follow-up, the doctor suddenly did not speak, and the nervous heart also hung up. Even if Li shaoting didn''t hear the following, he knew what the doctor wanted to say: "Lao Lin, it''s hard!" This hospital belongs to Lin Yan''s family, and now this one is his father. For Hua Zhiqing''s condition, he also has some understanding. Li shaoting followed the nurse to the VIP ward. Gu ruoyi also followed. After the nurse went out, there were only three of them left in the ward. "You all go out!" Li shaoting didn''t turn his head and ordered the people behind him to go out. Barrow received the order and left the ward quietly with a heavy face. However, Gu ruoyi did not go out, but stayed here. She came to Li shaoting in two steps and said, "ah Ting, don''t worry too much. My aunt will get better!" Although she doesn''t know what happened to her, she firmly believes that with the current technology, no matter what disease, can be cured well. Li shaoting raised his eyes. His deep eyes were a little bright. He stared at her delicate face. It was white and clean. "Honey, do you know what''s wrong with my mother?" He said deeply. "Brain tumor, the reason why she was in a coma was that the tumor oppressed her brain nerves and blood vessels, which led to her coma!" Gu ruoyi was shocked and kept retreating. She took another look at the comatose woman. How could, how could... How could Aunt Li have such a disease. "Four years ago, my mother suddenly fell into a coma. When she was sent to the hospital, she knew that she had this disease. I just went to the United States for conservative treatment. Originally thought already good, but, in this year''s time, relapsed! Now the lump is getting bigger and bigger. It''s pressing on her brain nerve! " Li shaoting said it calmly. It seems to explain a very common thing. "Chemotherapy is meaningless! Chemotherapy will only make her body unable to bear, and her condition will become more serious! " The only way to survive is to cut off the tumor, but it grows in the nerve area and adheres to the nerves and blood vessels. The probability of success is very low, only five percent. But he would never let mom take the risk! But in this case, her life will be in danger at any time! Gu ruoyi was shocked. Usually, when I see Hua Zhiqing, she doesn''t look like a sick person at all. She looks so dignified and elegant, and looks very good, but I didn''t expect that she had such a serious illness. Heart inexplicable heartache. She not only has to accept the indifference from her husband, but also has to bear the unprecedented pain. Gu ruoyi''s eyes are red and his nose is astringent. "You go out first!" Li shaoting''s voice cooled a few degrees. "Good." She answered. Gu ruoyi waited outside for about half an hour before Li shaoting came out of the ward. When I came back to Li''s home, I found that there was one more woman here. It''s Bai Luoxia! She sat on one side and put some gifts on the table, as if to please the old man in front of her. She looked up at Li shaoting, only to find that he was cold and full of wind and rain. Li shaoting strode out and walked towards the inside. "Ah Ting, are you back?" Master Li heard the sound, turned his head, saw Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi, and said deeply. Facing this uninvited Bai Luoxia, Li''s face is very heavy. He finally sees his grandson coming back. He immediately gets up and walks to Li shaoting with his crutch. "Old man, how can you let such people in. I''m not afraid to be dirty, Li family! " Li shaoting''s face sank and gave a cold voice. During that time, he looked at the two women on the sofa with sharp eyes. Bai Luoxia heard Li shaoting''s words, her body was obviously stiff, and her heart was faintly angry. But she can''t have it. After all, he''s not the one she can afford. Today, she just took advantage of Li shaoting''s not coming back. Who knows she came back! He''s really pissed off! Li Haotian that man is also, all with flower Zhi fine that woman divorce so long, unexpectedly have not planned to marry oneself! When can Bai Luoxia be the wife of the Li family! Live a rich life. The old man, leaning on a crutch, looked at the woman there angrily. However, due to his lifelong cultivation, he didn''t say anything and didn''t immediately let someone drive her out. "I don''t know. I thought everyone in our Li family could come in!" Then, Li shaoting called the housekeeper: "take her out! Don''t let other irrelevant women come in any more The housekeeper answered, and then went to Bai Luoxia, with an expression of displeasure on her face "What are you doing? She''s my mother. What''s wrong with my mother coming to see me?" Bai Feifei jumped up anxiously and yelled. This is her home, she has the right to let her mother stay here! "Miss Bai, please!" The housekeeper ignored Bai Feifei''s words and made another request. Bai Luoxia''s face suddenly turned black. I didn''t expect that Li shaoting would ignore the face of the big family and let people drive her out! And the housekeeper, wait, she will be the wife of the Li family! She comforted Bai Feifei, picked up her bag, got up from the sofa with a look of anger, snorted and went out. When Li shaoting passed by her, her whole spirit was a little higher. She said coldly, "don''t try to marry into Li''s family all day. Before you marry into the Li family, weigh your identity first Bai Luoxia''s body trembled and she held the bag tightly. She held it back and left Li''s house full of anger. "Ah Ting, if your father really wants to let her in?" Gu ruoyi watched Bai Luoxia leave and asked curiously. It hurts to think of my aunt who is still lying in the hospital. "Well, if he dares to marry me, I don''t have such a son!" Master Li was so angry that his body trembled. He always does what he says. Chapter 171 His daughter-in-law can only be a Ting''s mother forever! Gu ruoyi looked at grandfather Li. He didn''t expect that he was such a tough old man. At the same time, he saw that he didn''t like Bai Luoxia. However, she was curious. How could grandfather Li be so disgusted with Bai Luoxia? Is it really just a simple dislike, or what kind of festivals have they had before? Bai Feifei was a little flustered when he heard Li Wenhua''s angry voice. If he really cut off the relationship with his father, is he not from the Li family? And she is not the granddaughter of the Li family? Bai Feifei was more and more flustered. At eight in the evening. After dinner, Master Li let Li shaoting go to the study alone. At this time, so big living room, out of a few servants, only Gu ruoyi and Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei sits lazily opposite Gu ruoyi, remembering what happened in baffee that day, with a sarcastic smile on his small face, "I can''t imagine that you can still be with Li shaoting for so long! But you should be ready to be dumped! " "You seem to care about being dumped or not?" Gu ruoyi grinned and said sarcastically. Gu ruoyi naturally knew that this woman wanted to find fault. The reason is that she and muxinran came together. "Of course I care, who told you to make friends with who is not good, but with my dead enemy muxinran to play together." Bai Feifei spread out his delicate nails and blew them. Turn a head, slant a head to go up again if according to that piece of delicate small face. "It seems that what you should care about is whether your mother can be superior, not whether I will be dumped by a ting!" Gu ruoyi is sarcastic. "By the way, didn''t you hear grandfather Li say just now that Uncle Li might really break off the relationship if he really wanted to marry your mother?" For other people''s family affairs, Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to pay attention at all, and even if Li Hao naively married Bai Luoxia, it''s none of her business. But Bai Feifei sneers again and again, so she doesn''t have to be reserved! Bai Feifei thought of what the old man had said just now. He was so angry that he felt out of breath. She stares at Gu ruoyi, as if to take her apart. "If grandfather li really breaks up with Uncle Li, I''m afraid you''ll have to move out of the Li family too!" Gu ruoyi continued. There is a cunning smile at the corner of the mouth, which is hard to catch. "Lin Qianxi, say it again! Don''t think that if you are Li shaoting''s girlfriend, you can talk to me like this at Li''s house. No matter what, this is also my home for Bai Feifei! What qualifications do you have as a female artist Being poked to the point, Bai Feifei gets up from the sofa and goes to Gu ruoyi. He raises his hand and is ready to fight against Gu ruoyi''s delicate face. But he doesn''t know that Gu ruoyi grabs the waving hand. Gu ruoyi stood up and threw away Bai Feifei''s hand: "how, but I''m going to hit someone!" "Pa" sound, Gu ruoyi''s palm without pity hit Bai Feifei''s face. "I''m not only qualified to talk to you, but also qualified to beat you!" This kind of woman who makes trouble at will should not be polite to her! When the maids around saw this situation, none of them dared to stop it. One was master Ting''s girlfriend, and the other was an illegitimate daughter who was not recognized by the old man. Which is more important? Their hearts are very clear. "You servants, don''t you pull this bitch away for me!" Bai Feifei covers his puffy face with his hand and stares at the maids around him. These maids, from the moment she entered the door, did not move without a sound, just like a piece of wood. Bai Feifei recited it in his heart. "What are you doing?" Before the maid came to separate them, a low voice came from the door. When Bai Feifei heard the sound, his eyes brightened and his face was filled with joy. She called to the door, "Dad." She quickly shook off Gu ruoyi and ran towards Li Haotian, holding his arm and cuddling with her. Li family, all she can rely on is him. Li Haotian''s eyebrows were fixed, and his handsome face was deeply dignified. He seriously pulled his arm back, and then looked at Bai Feifei''s red and swollen face, "Feifei, what''s the matter with your face?" When asked, Bai Feifei immediately became very sad and pitiful, like being bullied by bad people. "Lin Qianxi, she hit me just now!" Bai Feifei points to Gu ruoyi and sobs as if he has been wronged by Tianda. Even though Bai Feifei was an accident outside, bringing her back was the warning of a ting, but at least she was Li Haotian''s daughter. She was bullied, and obviously he was not happy! "Dad, you''re going to make the decision for me!" Bai Feifei looked up at Li Haotian and said wrongly. Li Haotian turned two steps into one step. He came up to Gu ruoyi and said, "Miss Lin, although I don''t know what happened to you and Feifei, since you beat her, you must apologize to her!" "My woman, why apologize to your daughter!" As soon as Gu ruoyi was about to lift his lips to speak, he heard a heavy, magnetic, cold male voice behind him. Li shaoting strides slowly down the expensive stairs to Gu ruoyi''s back. He encircles Gu ruoyi''s waist with one hand, and then pulls to his side. "Feifei is also your sister!" When Li shaoting stands in front of him, Li Hao corrects. Although it''s not recognized by the old man, it''s also a child of their Li family. How can it be beaten and scolded by outsiders! Li shaoting hummed coldly. He thought Li Haotian''s words were very harsh. His cold eyes swept Li Haotian and Bai Feifei, and he said, "you have the habit of picking up your daughter, but I don''t have the habit of picking up my sister casually!" "Li shaoting, what are you saying?" Li Haotian raised his voice, and his anger rose a little. He clearly wants to tell him that Feifei is not his daughter! Although for Bai Luoxia, he did not love her, but the accident, they really happened, Bai Feifei is the accident! "Nothing! Also, don''t let the women outside you enter Li''s house again. Not everyone can enter the Li family! " Li shaoting warned. He took Gu ruoyi''s hand and pulled her out. The night outside is very dark, and the man in front of him takes two steps. Gu ruoyi almost can''t keep up with him. Gu ruoyi wanted to slow down Li shaoting, but he felt the sudden change of his breath, which made him shiver. Chapter 172 "Ah Ting, I really hit Bai Feifei just now!" Gu ruoyi told Li shaoting frankly. "So?" Li shaoting said indifferently. Suddenly, Li shaoting turned his head and stared at her closely: "does his hand hurt?" "Ah?" Gu ruoyi was stunned. He thought he was really listening wrong. "No pain!" She answered with a whim. "Is she thick skinned, or is your palm too thick?" Just now he stood on the second floor and heard their last conversation. I can''t imagine that Bai Feifei has just entered Li''s family. He really thinks Li''s family is her family! Don''t know what he is angry for, Gu ruoyi had to let the man in front pull himself to the car. "You hold my hand by yourself, can''t you feel it?" Gu ruoyi said angrily. Just a simple angry voice can easily arouse Li shaoting''s desire. Li shaoting adjusted himself and fastened his seat belt. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car flew out. "Ah Ting, what did your grandfather tell you to do in the study just now?" Although he didn''t stay long in the study on the second floor, he was still a little curious. Because when grandfather Li asked Li shaoting to go up, grandfather Li looked at himself with his meaningful eyes. I feel as if I have something to say to myself. "Want to know?" Li shaoting opened his mouth with great interest. "Is it about me?" That pair of nimble eyes blinked twice. "I have to say, honey, you really make me look up to you. I can''t believe that the old man would like you so much!" Li shaoting knew that the old man''s eyes were very critical and vicious. But also some feudal! Everything is right. But this time, he told him that he was very satisfied with her! "Do what you like! Grandfather Li should think that I played go well last time. I''m not a woman with a free face Gu ruoyi smiles and boasts that his face is not red and his heart is not beating. "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget the three demands you owe me last time!" She didn''t mention it. He almost forgot about it. Gu ruoyi was surprised in her heart. How could she forget it. Three days later. After shooting, Gu ruoyi went to the florist to buy a bunch of flowers and went to the hospital. It''s said that Uncle Li''s mother has woken up. She was wearing a mask, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, waiting at the door of the elevator. After a while, Gu ruoyi came to the door of the 909vip ward. At the door, two tall bodyguards stood outside. Gu ruoyi just stood outside. When she saw the ward, she didn''t know what Uncle Li had said to Li shaoting. Li shaoting actually laughed. For a long time, Gu ruoyi had seen him smile, but he just simply hooked his lips, with a sense of evil. But he had never seen him smile like this, as if he were a big boy. Gu ruoyi knocked on the door a few times. When he heard the sound coming from the door, Li shaoting gradually restrained his smile, and immediately recovered his usual arrogance and composure. "Qian Xi, are you here?" The first person to speak is Hua Zhiqing. See her a beautiful dress, the whole person looks very healthy and young. Think of oneself this serious illness again, flower Zhi fine in the heart can''t say of flavor. "I heard that my aunt woke up. After filming, she came here immediately!" Gu ruoyi put the flowers in his hand aside, with a shallow smile on his face. "Do you feel better?" Gu ruoyi asked anxiously. It really scared her that day. "Well, much better!" Although Hua Zhiqing''s face is a little pale, she still can''t hide her dignified and elegant temperament. Even though she was ill, her whole body still looked so elegant. Hua Zhiqing raised her eyes and looked at her son. Then she said softly, "ah Ting, I''ve lived here for three days. I don''t want to live here any more! Can you help my mother to go through the discharge procedures? " The smell of disinfectant made her nauseous. She was afraid. I''m afraid that if I don''t go out again, one day, she wants to continue to breathe the fresh air outside. Li shaoting nodded and answered. "You''ll be here first, and I''ll go through the discharge procedures!" Li shaoting seldom forces Hua Zhiqing to do anything. As long as she feels happy, he follows her wish. What''s more, even the top wards are hospitals after all. "You''ll be here with her first. I''ll be back in a minute! " He looked down at Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi answered. Although it is not proper to leave the hospital after waking up, if Uncle Li is happy, she will give her unconditional support. Besides, she heard that a positive attitude is more conducive to the recovery of patients. "Auntie, do you need anything to eat? How about I peel you an apple? " Without waiting for Hua Zhiqing to answer, Gu ruoyi picked up the apple in the fruit basket and peeled it. Then talk to her, talk to Hua Zhiqing about the difficulties and embarrassments in filming. President''s Office. "Mr. Li, I suggest you send your wife back to the United States for surgery. Otherwise, your mother''s life will be in danger at any time! " "The mass growing in her brain is getting bigger and bigger, which has compressed her cerebral nerves and blood vessels. At any time, it may compress the blood vessels, causing cerebral hemorrhage. If it is slight, it may be paralyzed in the hospital bed for a lifetime. If it is serious, it will be life-threatening!" President Lin suggested earnestly. In this case, it is no longer possible to drag down. If the tumor is not removed, it may be life-threatening at any time. "Five percent success rate, do you think I''ll take the risk?" Li shaoting sneered. It''s almost a 100% failure! Maybe in the market, he can bet the 99% failure rate of high-risk investment, but he dare not bet the 5% success rate of operation! And... Most of all, mom didn''t agree at all! "At least there is a glimmer of hope!" At this time, Lin Yan''s voice suddenly came in. Li shaoting turned around and saw leisurely Lin Yan next to the door. His face was as bright as peach blossom, which made him not look like a serious doctor. Then Lin Yan went to Li shaoting: "according to the tumor in my aunt''s brain, there are special areas. Even the top tumor experts may not be able to remove the tumor accurately. Although the success rate is only 5%, at least there is a chance of life." "But if we continue to let it go, what happened three days ago is likely to happen again, and suddenly, the time will become shorter and shorter! Last time, I sent people to the hospital in time. If I delay a little longer, I''m afraid... " Lin Yan did not continue to say, but pointed out what might happen! Chapter 173 Lin Yan''s narrow peach blossom eyes look at Li shaoting. If he is in the market, he is decisive and decisive. He is a very threatening and terrible commercial enemy. Just in the face of this situation, if you are yourself, can you really gamble the 5% success rate as you said! The answer is unknown. Li shaoting''s cool eyes seemed to be thinking about something. He naturally knew the seriousness of Lin Yan''s words. "Help me get in touch with the top oncologists in the United States, let them prepare for the operation, and start the operation next month!" He gave a cold command and then strode out. When Li shaoting returned to the ward, it was half an hour later. The two people inside are talking and laughing, very harmonious. "Yes. I''ll send someone to take you back to Li''s home Li shaoting came in and asked, then went out. Gu ruoyi helps Hua Zhiqing out of bed. "Qian Xi, you don''t have to worry about me. This has happened many times. If you have a good rest for a week, you should recover soon! " Although she occasionally has severe pain in her head, more often, she will be like an ordinary person. She can make it. Listen to this sentence, I do not know why, Gu ruoyi feel some heartache. She heard that brain tumors can be resected, but why didn''t Li shaoting arrange for someone to operate on her? With his value, you can''t find a top oncologist! Hua Zhiqing changed her clothes and went out with Gu ruoyi. Coming out of the hospital, Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi went directly back to Li''s home. The servants who had been waiting at the door also came out to meet them. Although the wife has divorced master Ting''s father, she is still master Ting''s mother, and will always be their wife. Naturally, she can''t be ignored! So big living room, Li old man also came out, face slightly worried to look at the flower Zhi fine, "how not to stay in the hospital more days?" Since Hua Zhiqing came into Li''s family, Li had already treated her as half a daughter. What''s more, she was his most proud grandson''s mother. Of course, she also cared about him very much! "The hospital is not as comfortable as home, or home makes people feel comfortable!" Hua Zhiqing smiles faintly. Li Haotian, who is just about to go downstairs, sees Hua Zhiqing. Her face is a little pale, not as ruddy as before. At this time, she is haggard and has some traces of years. Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and saw the man clubbing on the stairs. Sometimes he really felt that the man was really indifferent. She took another look at Li shaoting. He was just as indifferent. Li shaoting has no intention of receiving the sight from the woman. He frowns slightly and narrows his eyes. He can''t help feeling confused. This woman! "Dad, do you think my necklace looks good?" Bai Feifei is ready to go out to play with his friends and show off his new necklace with them. But I found my father''s eyes on the people below. This woman, didn''t she say she had a relapse and was lying in the hospital for only three days? How did she come back? It''s rare that I don''t need to see this face again in these three days. Now I''m good. I''m afraid I''m not going to die fast enough when I leave hospital so soon! Bai Feifei''s heart is filled with anger at the thought that she has been staying in the Li family since her divorce from her father. Still want to occupy the position of Li''s wife, right! That position was her mother''s! But she got it by playing tricks. It''s because she''s still in the Li family that her mother can''t get in! She hates this woman! Bai Feifei pushes everything to Hua Zhiqing. It''s just going home. The battle was so spectacular! The thought that his mother was driven out by the housekeeper within half an hour of entering the house made him angry. "Dad, does my necklace look good?" She asked again. Li Haotian recovered. Junlang''s face immediately became a bit serious. "Are you going out again?" "Yes, Dad, I don''t have enough money on my card. Can you give me a million yuan on my card? I''m afraid that if I go out with my sisters at that time, I won''t be able to give any money. They will laugh at me. As a child of the Li family, they can''t even give me any pocket money. They will laugh at me. Dad, you don''t want me to be laughed at With her coquettish tone and soft and glutinous personality, only Bai Feifei, who had been out for so long, regarded himself as his father. Li Hao was relieved, "take it, there are three million in it. Save some flowers!" "I knew Dad was the best!" Ignoring the people in the living room, Bai Feifei took the card in Li Haotian''s hand, raised his voice, and then went down the stairs! When Hua Zhiqing hears Li Haotian''s soft tone to Bai Feifei, she suddenly thinks of a Ting''s indifference when he flattered him as a child. After that, a ting never called his father, and the relationship between the two became a stranger! At this time, seeing that he was so good at Bai Feifei, she took a look at Li shaoting. Fortunately, his grandfather loved him most! When Bai Feifei passed by Gu ruoyi, he rolled his eyes to her. Gu ruoyi sneers at the bottom of his heart. Do you really think that at home, if you have your father''s love, you can rest easy? Hasn''t she made it clear that the whole Li group is owned by Li shaoting. Li group doesn''t even have any shares in Li Haotian! Gu ruoyi couldn''t help but look at Li shaoting. If it''s the same as what he said outside, he really dotes on Li shaoting, the eldest grandson. He''s too eccentric! Don''t even give to your son! "The little girl is smart!" Looking at the half eaten black spot on the chessboard, Li could not help but not feel embarrassed when he was defeated. On the contrary, he showed some appreciation. Just, in front of so many servants, defeated by a little girl, her face still can''t hang! "Thank you for your praise. But, I can win this competition, or because Li grandfather''s mercy, let me take advantage of it Gu ruoyi said modestly that he didn''t rely entirely on his own strength. Instead, he deliberately said that the old man was letting him, which not only made him lose face, but also won the favor of the other side. "Ha ha ha..." Mr. Li laughed heartily. I can''t see that this little girl is good at being a person! Looking down at the chessboard from the corridor on the second floor, Li shaoting could not help frowning. It was not the old man who made her, but the woman who ate the old man''s black spots step by step. Unexpectedly, this time, her chess skills improved a lot. Chapter 174 This woman is not as free as those outside, has a beautiful face, but also so smart. When he went down, Li shaoting picked up the sunspot, aroused a touch of evil radian, and skillfully put it in a position. What was already done was reversed by Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi couldn''t believe what he saw. His clear water eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe it. She raised her eyes and blinked twice. If she was born in ancient times, she must be a scheming emperor! "Come on, go back!" Li shaoting pulled the woman up from the expensive wooden sofa with a faint sound. "It''s not finished yet!" Gu ruoyi said angrily. Seeing this, the old man was a little angry and said, "they don''t want to walk so fast. How can you bully people?" They can''t play two games of chess. He has already thought that he must pull it back in the next game. But this bastard didn''t give him the chance to take people away. It''s really irritating. "They are willing to go back with you now!" Mr. Li has a bad way. "It''s getting late!" Li shaoting gave a deep reply. "It''s just over three o''clock!" "Master Ting, don''t you stay for dinner and then leave?" The housekeeper was about to come over and ask them if they wanted to stay, so he could order the kitchen. "No!" Li shaoting replied coldly. "If you don''t stay for dinner, you can leave by yourself and leave the little girl here. After dinner, I''ll send someone to send her back to you!" Li doesn''t leave Gu ruoyi to play chess with her. It''s estimated that when I go to bed tonight, I can''t sleep when I think of losing to a girl. "Well, I won''t trouble you, old man!" I guess this woman won. I can''t lose face. Can''t he see the old man''s mind! "You son of a bitch..." It''s rare for him to have this interest for so long, but the little bastard took her away so soon. When he spoke, the old man found that Li shaoting had taken Gu ruoyi to the outside of the door. He sighed, and the grandson paid more attention to his grandfather. But think about it, they had a cold war for a long time because of caring for their family. This little bastard even brought back the female stars who were not familiar with the outside world, intending to have a hard time with him. However, although this is also a female star now, compared with the previous female star, now this girl named Lin Qianxi really doesn''t know how many times she likes her eyes. What I thought I hated was entertainers, but what I didn''t know was that it was just watching people. Like this girl, it really suits her heart, not affectation, modesty and will be a man, more importantly, will accompany him to play chess! There are few such girls, especially those who can play chess like her! Gu ruoyi is pulled out of the Li family mansion by Li shaoting. "What''s the matter? Why go back so fast? " Gu ruoyi got into the car and fastened his seat belt. Then he turned his head and looked at Li shaoting''s perfect face. "Wait a minute, I have another important meeting! So I''ll take you back first! " "If you are in a hurry, you can put me here, just like your grandfather said, wait a minute, he will send me back to Jingyuan!" "The old man''s temperament, if he doesn''t win you once, he can easily put you back to the garden?" "How do you know your grandfather can''t beat me? I''m very good! " Gu ruoyi couldn''t help smiling. He thought his grandfather was too weak! Li shaoting snorted coldly, "I can see that you lead the old man into the trap step by step, and then surround him. I can''t see that in just one and a half months, your chess skills have improved a lot! " Although in front of him, her skill and mind in playing chess are not worth mentioning, he still has to look at her with new eyes. If the old man really wants to win him, it''s not so easy! Besides, two hours later, there will be not only an important meeting, but also an important banquet. He needs her! "Wait a minute. After my meeting, there''s a party. I need you to be one of my partners!" Li shaoting lowered his voice. "Oh Gu ruoyi answered faintly. No wonder "I''ll take you to buy a dress first. Wait a minute. I''ll take you back to Jingyuan after you buy it!" Li shaoting didn''t turn to take care of ruoyi, but pulled the accelerator. The car left the spot like an arrow and headed for the shopping mall. Along the way, neither of them spoke. After a while, the son of Youming stopped outside the shopping mall. This is a shopping area for the rich. There is a special manager waiting outside to help them park the car to another place. Gu ruoyi looked at the surrounding environment. She only came here once. This is the top luxury shopping mall in Beijing. Not ordinary people can go in at will, but also need to have a certain purchasing power. Gu ruoyi went in with Li shaoting. It was as brilliant as four years ago. The magnificent shopping malls are comparable to the shopping malls in Dubai. Every decoration here is very expensive. "Mr. Li, this way, please!" When I came to a clothing store with a very elegant appearance, the salesgirl at the door seemed to be familiar with Li shaoting and took him aside to choose clothes. Li shaoting, looking at all kinds of women''s dresses, suddenly frowned. Then he looked back at Gu ruoyi and said, "choose what you like!" Gu ruoyi nodded. "Take her to choose clothes!" Li shaoting turned his head, looked at the salesgirl and gave a cold order. The salesgirl took Gu ruoyi and went inside. Then she introduced some of these clothes and recommended which one she would wear with more temperament. "Please help me get that white skirt down." Gu ruoyi falls in love with the latest evening dress designed by Italian designer delen. It can be said that the store is full of clothes designed by famous fashion designers from all over the world. A skirt alone costs more than a million. The people who can afford this store are also very rich. However, the profit of this business is also very high. Li shaoting looks at the woman who is not far away to choose clothes. She looks very serious. Soon, I saw her wearing a white skirt into the fitting room. When she came out again, the skirt was already on her. Pure white evening dress outlines the beautiful lines. She has a very good figure, very curved, without any fat to speak of. Her skin is also very white, white shining, especially in the white dress against the background of more flawless. White is also very suitable for her! Chapter 175 With her delicate appearance, every time, she will make people feel bright and amazing. Li shaoting walked over there and stood in front of her. His eyes fell on her flawless face and gently hooked the corner of his lips. "This skirt looks good!" "Really? But I think it''s a little weird to wear. " "But... Too revealing! Another one! " Before Li shaoting finished, he added. Although this dress looks really good on her, he doesn''t like her to wear it out for others! Then, Li shaoting picked a white lace neckline, tulle long sleeve evening dress for her, "this one!" Then let her go to the fitting room to change! It''s the first time to choose clothes for a woman in person! After ten minutes, Gu ruoyi came out wearing the dress selected by Li shaoting himself. The lace high collar makes Gu ruoyi''s slender swan neck very straight, the thin long sleeves tightly wrap the two thin and soft arms, and the whole skirt outlines Gu ruoyi''s curved waist very exquisitely. The skirt will set off Gu ruoyi''s unique temperament to be very elegant and noble. Without revealing any superfluous places, she can also become the focus of attention. If you didn''t know that she was an actress in the entertainment circle of the big dye vat, when you just met her, no one didn''t think that she was born in a rich family. This kind of temperament was born, not acquired. When I look at this skirt, I think it''s a little ordinary, but when I wear it on her, it''s very expensive. Gu ruoyi went to the mirror and looked at it. He felt that it was ok, and it was more suitable for him than the one he had just chosen! It can be said that this man''s vision is sometimes good! Li shaoting, when she came out of the moment, his heart suddenly missed half a beat, a trance, aware of his gaffe, he immediately frowned, and then seriously looked at her: "just this one!" "Mr. Li is really insightful. This skirt is made of silk and sewn by famous designer somiya. It''s called" elegant swan. " Introduced by the salesgirl. The first of the three famous fashion designers is somia, which designs a new skirt every four years. It can be said that it takes ten years to sharpen a sword. But even so, her income is the highest in the world''s fashion design. A skirt alone costs tens of millions. The most exaggeration is that once, the last skirt was auctioned for hundreds of millions of yuan. Finally, the Countess of a British successful start! "Should it be expensive?" Gu ruoyi also knew about the designer. "It''s not expensive, just ten million!" The salesgirl said calmly. After all, I''ve worked here for so many years, and I''m not used to this kind of skirt. "This is the lowest cost of the designer''s many designs." Gu ruoyi nodded, according to her previous design, the price is generally not less than 30 million. This is the cheapest. However, she took a look at Li shaoting, a skirt of 10 million, wearing only once, would it be too luxurious? Compared with the necklace of tears of the sea, she can wear it every day and make the best use of it. Don''t let it lose its value. Li shaoting noticed from the woman''s eyes, his good-looking thin lips slightly up, drooping eyes looked at her, low voice, "how? Want to save money for me! It''s only ten million. I bought it! " When paying, Li shaoting took out a black card to the salesgirl. After they came out of the clothing store, they went to other stores to buy high heels. Half an hour later, the two walked out of the shopping mall one by one. At half past five, Gu ruoyi and them returned to Jingyuan. "Wait a minute, I''ll have barrow pick you up here at half past seven! You should have a good rest first. " Li shaoting told the woman around him. "Well, I see!" Gu ruoyi unfastened his seat belt and then answered. Just about to get off, Li shaoting held her hand and didn''t let her get off immediately. Gu ruoyi was stunned and looked at the handsome face in front of him in a daze. He wondered, "ah Ting, is there anything else?" "Honey, you seem to have forgotten something?" That pair of you Mou tightly lock Gu ruoyi''s whole face, holding a touch of interest. Gu ruoyi suddenly thought of it, and then with a coquettish smile, he picked up Li shaoting''s face, and then gently gave him a kiss on his thin and cool face, and the soft touch came. She blinked her eyes, and her long and curly eyelashes gently swept to Li shaoting''s face. The itchy feeling came from her face to her heart. Suddenly, Li shaoting extended his long arm and pulled back the woman who was about to leave. He deepened the kiss. Just a short time of 30 seconds, Gu ruoyi already felt that he was about to lose oxygen! Sensing the lack of oxygen in the woman, Li shaoting reluctantly released her, and then calmly said, "baby, you are tempting me to commit a crime again!" At this time, Gu ruoyi found that Li shaoting had such a brazen side. It was only later that Gu ruoyi found out that what he said today was too childish compared with what he said later. "Then, please control yourself well, and don''t be tempted by me." With that, Gu ruoyi opened the door and got off the car. When he closed the door, he said to Li shaoting, "be careful on the road, don''t drive too fast! Pay attention to safety Just now, when he came back from the shopping mall, he was driving too fast to be able to return to Jingyuan in such a short time! You know, it''s an hour away from the shopping mall! Li shaoting was very happy when he heard that she was almost concerned. The corners of his mouth gradually rose to a perfect arc, and then he drove the car away from here. He just looked at the woman in the mirror, who was gradually away, with a faint smile and a gentle expression. This woman can easily arouse her desire. Gu ruoyi lay on the bed and fell asleep for two hours. It''s almost half past seven. She got up quickly and thought of Li shaoting''s party. She went to change clothes, simply dressed up, and then went out with a small bag. "Miss Qianxi, are you ready to go out?" The maid''s aunt saw Gu ruoyi coming down, and her eyes lit up. This girl is really beautiful. Elegant and temperament! Gu ruoyi nodded, but saw that the dinner table had been prepared. Chapter 176 She just remembered that when she came back just now, she forgot to tell her aunt that she didn''t need to cook their things! "Then these meals." The maid thought that she cooked so many dishes, but no one ate them. It was a waste. "Auntie, you put it in the refrigerator first. Maybe we will be hungry when we come back in the evening." Don''t want to wave maid aunt''s heart, Gu ruoyi shallow said. Ordered a, Gu ruoyi just walked out of the villa. Outside, barrow seems to have been waiting for a long time! "Secretary Bai, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" Gu ruoyi apologized politely before getting on the bus. Barrow did not show any impatience and responded politely. How dare he show impatience? His boss is willing to spend half an hour waiting for a woman, and he only waited for less than 15 minutes. Unless he really doesn''t want to stay with the boss, he doesn''t want to mix with the boss. "Miss Qianxi, today''s dress suits you very well!" Barrow couldn''t help boasting. Elegant woman, compared with a lot of rich family daughter, she has no less than! I can''t believe it''s a woman who grew up in an orphanage. "Thank you. In fact, these are all selected by a ting! " When barrow heard this, he was surprised. He couldn''t believe his ears. Their boss would choose women''s clothes. When he bought a dress, he didn''t ask barrow to go in person! "Sure enough, boss''s vision is very good!" Barrow''s temper was subdued, and he made fun of it. Time goes by minute by minute. And they just said a few words when they got on the bus, and they didn''t say anything else. The car once fell into silence, Gu ruoyi suddenly remembered Li Meili who escaped from Qiushan not long ago. I heard that I have found him, but I don''t know where the angel boy is! "Secretary Bai, I heard that you have found Li Shaoxi, haven''t you?" Gu ruoyi leaned forward and asked bailuo who was driving in front of him. "Ah, you say young master Xi, in fact, he has already found it." Then, bailuo couldn''t help sighing. Young master Xi, at least a cousin of the boss, ran to be a driver for someone else. I''m not afraid of losing face if I say it. "Well, where is he now?" If you look for it, why didn''t Li shaoting ask someone to take him back to Li''s home. Bai Luo coughed fiercely for a while, how to answer her, the words that say directly, can damage the face of Li family. So belo chose silence. Gu ruoyi saw that the driver in front of her didn''t answer his question. Maybe it''s inconvenient to say that she didn''t ask any more questions, so she quieted down wisely. The car is driving at a high speed on the road. It has to be said that what kind of boss has what kind of subordinates. In half an hour, the car slowly approached a garden. "Is it a private party?" Gu ruoyi got out of the car and looked curiously at bailuo. "Didn''t the boss tell you?" Barrow was a little confused. Gu ruoyi shook his head. He only said there was a banquet, not anything else. And she also thought that he was just short of a girl, and did not ask him what kind of party it was. Bai Luo sees Gu ruoyi shaking her head. It seems that the boss didn''t tell her the purpose of coming here this time. A couple who had just returned from England were also present at the party. The reason why boss attended the party was because of the couple. They have an important development project in the UK in their hands, and the boss wants to take a share in developing that project with them. Boss mainly wants to cooperate with them, but that couple is not so easy to cooperate with others. However, I heard that the couple were very affectionate. Even if the woman couldn''t get pregnant, the man always loved each other and never gave up. There was no bad rumor. "Where''s your boss?" Gu ruoyi walks into the garden. Looking around, I didn''t see Li shaoting. I was very confused. At this time, many people in the garden, not far away is a more European and American style building. The white stone statue is located in the center of the garden, and lights are hung around the fountain, making the whole garden look like day. There are many tables wrapped in white cloth on the lawn. There are many desserts on the table. But Gu ruoyi looked around and didn''t find Li shaoting. When she wanted to ask if she was still in the company, Li shaoting came out of the building. Gu ruoyi also saw a couple. It seems that seeing Gu ruoyi not far away, Li shaoting said something to the people around him in English, and then walked towards the woman who was well-dressed over there. Less than half a minute, Li shaoting stood in front of Gu ruoyi. "Just arrived?" He asked deeply. As soon as his voice fell, Li shaoting saw her nodding. Looking up again, the delicate and beautiful face with a sweet smile. Li shaoting felt soft in his heart. In front of many people, he encircled Gu ruoyi''s whole person in his arms, and then gave him a shallow kiss on Gu ruoyi''s beautiful forehead, "wait a moment, remember to cooperate with me!" Gu ruoyi raised his eyes in surprise, with some doubts. "Well, who is that woman? I''ve never seen the leader of Li''s group kiss a woman in front of the public!" "I don''t know which family''s daughter should be. She is so beautiful and has so much temperament. It''s estimated that the daughter must be right." Li family''s childe brother couldn''t help but tease. At the thought of it, Li shaoting''s age is not much different from them, but he is already a man of the moment in the capital. "But if you look at that girl carefully, she looks familiar. What''s her name? It seems that her name is... Lin Qianxi. By the way, it''s Lin Qianxi. That woman just returned to Z country to find out soon, so soon she hooked up with Li Shao! " Childe brother tut tut again sighed a few words. But the vision always falls on Gu ruoyi''s waist, and his eyes are straight. In the rich and noble circle, the children of the rich family will respect Li shaoting as a Li Shao. "I really thought it was gold!" The temperament looks so outstanding that men can''t believe that she is a woman in the entertainment industry. "I have to say that this woman really exists as a beauty. Her figure and face are of top quality. I don''t know what it''s like to get in bed. I don''t know when Li Shao is tired of playing with this woman. It''s our turn to play! " Li''s son looked at Gu ruoyi, his teeth itching. Some images have been added to my mind. "Come on, Li Shao''s woman, you dare to play too. It''s better to die!" The man patted the boy on the shoulder, as if warning. Chapter 177 "I''d better find a woman who is a little younger. I can''t afford to play with such a beautiful thing. I dare not play with it. I still have to die!" We all know that Li shaoting''s skills and means are not something that ordinary people can provoke in the capital. Even the other three families, who dares to fight him head-on! "Che, isn''t he an actor? Where can his status be noble. I don''t know how to get on Li Shao''s bed. The artist just wants to be popular. Maybe Li Shao will dump her soon! " All these obscure words fell into Li shaoting''s and Gu ruoyi''s ears. Li shaoting''s face was ugly, like dark clouds, as if he would be thundering in the next moment, while Gu ruoyi was embarrassed. And barrow heard it. In the heart for that Li family childe elder brother pinched a sweat. In this case, if he doesn''t suffer, it shouldn''t be much better! He looked at the boss, only to see his face gloomy and terrible, barrow couldn''t help shaking for a while, and then stood away for a few minutes, for fear that his terrible atmosphere swept innocent himself. Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi come to the young man. He is cold and looks at the man who is half short. He has thin lips and a cruel smile on his face. "I heard that your Li family''s business in Xiangcheng is getting bigger and bigger recently?" There was a strange smile on Li shaoting''s face. On hearing this, Li''s son noticed Li shaoting''s hidden anger and was very worried. "Li Shao, I heard you wrong. No... no such thing!" He trembled a little and began to stutter. The young master of the Li family felt a cold air lingering around him, which made him shiver. His eyes could not help floating to the woman beside him, and then he cursed himself in a low voice. "No? I heard that you are planning to expand your company in Xiangcheng? " Li shaoting said coldly. Recently, the Li family''s business in Xiangcheng is a little big, but their pattern is too small to meet their ambitions. "Why don''t... I, Li shaoting, be a good man and take over your redundant business customers mercifully! What do you think? " When he realized something, Li''s son realized that he had made a mistake. His family''s business had finally taken a step further. If Li shaoting robbed half of his customers, the company would soon fall into financial crisis. What should I do? I''m sure my parents will drive me out. "Well, Li Shao, what I said just now is a joke." If he didn''t see the beauty, he thought that he didn''t dare to say such words in front of Li shaoting. Li pan regretted his words without thinking. Li shaoting hooked his lips and laughed wildly. He put his hand on his brother. In front of other outsiders, he gave people the illusion that they had a very good relationship. Li shaoting bowed his head and said in a cold, low voice: "are you kidding me? You can''t afford it! I''m Li shaoting''s woman, you can''t afford to play! This is just a lesson for you! " With that, he gave a deep instruction to Debra. Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi''s hand and walked to the other side. Although Gu ruoyi didn''t know what Li shaoting had just said to the man, she just saw the man''s face suddenly changed, and she saw the boy brother''s slightly trembling body, so she guessed what he said. After a while, Gu ruoyi was brought to the couple just now by Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi looked at the woman from the top down. The woman looks 45 years old, but her face is still radiant and well maintained. I can''t even see a tiny eye line. She is wearing a cheongsam with blue flowers and gold rims, and a pearl jade necklace around her neck. Not only her bracelets, but also her rings are made of jade. No jewelry is made of expensive diamonds, and there is no place that is not elegant. She is a very classical and elegant woman. Just from the appearance, we can see that the woman in front of us is a very typical woman of Z country, who likes retro things. It''s just, on the surface, there''s trouble hidden in her brows. No wonder, when Li shaoting bought a necklace for me in the shopping mall, he chose a string of pearls and white jade bracelets as ornaments. "Mr. Li, I guess it must be your wife." Handsome man eyebrows with a smile, looking at Gu ruoyi, and very confident to guess. Just now, when he came towards them with the lady beside him, his eyes often spoiled you. Looking at this lady, they should be husband and wife! Gu ruoyi was embarrassed, but he couldn''t show it. He could only smile quietly and pursed his lips. Li shaoting didn''t want to explain their relationship. He just glanced at the woman beside him and said, "she seems a little nervous! I''m really sorry. It''s the first time I''ve brought her to such a private party! " "Hello, Mrs. Li!" The woman stretched out her hand to go to Gu ruoyi. Just now, she was attracted by Gu ruoyi''s temperament. Unlike the other women at the party, she was more conservative in her dress. Besides, she seemed to like jewelry as much as herself. And she looks delicate and beautiful, is a typical oriental beauty. "Hello! Mrs. Huo Gu ruoyi chuckles, decent and generous, without any restraint. Women feel relaxed and free from pressure. Just as he was walking towards them, Li shaoting had simply revealed the name of the other party to himself. Gu ruoyi''s sight fell on the blood red jade on the woman''s neck. The necklace is made of pearls. The pendant is a very bright red ruby. I can''t help praising it: "Mrs. Huo, the necklace you wear around your neck is so unique!" Since ancient times, gems have become a kind of decoration, especially for high officials and nobles. Rich families especially like to wear gems as symbols of wealth, which are still favored by many women. "Judging from the color and texture of this gem, it is a very good gem. There are many places rich in this kind of blood ruby, but South Africa''s blood ruby is especially famous! I guess South Africa is the birthplace of this gem that Mrs. Huo wears around her neck! " Gu ruoyi said. In the past, when my brother gave me gifts, there was no shortage of diamonds, jewelry and jade. She would check the origin of these things on the Internet! Chapter 178 "Thank you! But Mrs. Li really guessed it right Mrs. Huo was obviously very happy when she was praised. She also appreciated that she could see the origin of the gem at a glance. Other women only know how much it costs, or who the designer is, or where to buy it. Only her focus is different. At this time, Gu ruoyi left a very good impression on women. Gu ruoyi then talked a lot with the women about some of the jewelry he had worn. And women have a feeling that it''s too late to meet Gu ruoyi. Today''s young girls all like those glittering things, especially diamonds. The more expensive they are, the more they like them. Most of them think they are old-fashioned. But for the young girl in front of them, she is not only very interested in them, but also knows all about their birthplace. Li shaoting was also surprised that she knew so much about these things. Huo Liancheng on one side was so happy to see his wife, and he was also happy from the heart. They had no children for more than 20 years, and she was very sad because she couldn''t give birth to a child and a half. It was the first time that he had seen the happy color on her face in so many years. "Mr. Li, can your wife accompany my wife?" The man was very polite and asked Li shaoting in fluent English. "Of course He replied. Only Li shaoting knew that when other people respected the woman beside him as his wife, he had a strange feeling in his heart, which made his whole body feel very comfortable and light. "Mr. Li, would you like to have a drink?" The man made an invitation to Li shaoting. Li shaoting made a gesture of invitation. He was very gentlemanly. When he just stepped forward, Li shaoting turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi fondly. "I''ll go over there first. If I want to eat something, I''ll go to the table there and get it myself. Do you know?" "Yes, yes." Gu ruoyi nodded. But she knew that what Li shaoting said at this time was deliberate. After Li shaoting left, the woman said with envy: "it''s nice to be young! What a loving couple Mrs. Huo''s words embarrassed Gu ruoyi again. In fact, she wanted to say that they were not husband and wife! But just thinking that Li shaoting didn''t try to explain to them, she didn''t explain on her own. Moreover, Gu ruoyi probably guessed the purpose that Li shaoting brought himself. Eleven in the evening. Gu ruoyi got into the car. After driving for a long time, Gu ruoyi turned his head and saw Li shaoting''s whole face clearly with the light. "Are you here to talk about cooperation?" She said firmly. During the chat with Mrs. Huo just now, she learned from Mrs. Huo that they have a cooperation project in the UK, but they need to invest a lot of money. One reason for returning home is that they want to adopt a child here, and the other is that they want to find a partner. "You seem to have a good conversation with Mrs. Huo. I even told you such a thing!" Li shaoting turned his head and looked at her delicately. The next moment, his eyebrows were high. "But just now, we just talked about it briefly, and soon..." he pretended to ponder, and then said, "I believe that tomorrow he will come to me to talk about cooperation!" Everything is in his expectation, everything is in his control. "What kind of cooperation is it?" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting''s eyes and asks curiously. And this time I brought her here, it''s clear that I did it on purpose. "Land development!" Li shaoting replied in a deep voice. "Huoliancheng has bid for the development right of a piece of land from the British government! Bidding at the highest price is just because some time ago, when the financial crisis hit Europe, there was a problem with his company''s weekly fund transfer, and he failed to give that much money to those people for a while! " "So he needs a partner?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "It''s not that simple. Huo Liancheng was going to find someone who could temporarily relieve their financial problems. It''s not about cooperation and joint development of that land! After all, it''s a piece of fat. You know, no matter how the land is developed, its profit is very high! " "But what I want is not to be an ATM temporarily, but to be a partner!" Gu ruoyi nodded thoughtfully, but when he lifted his eyes, he found that he didn''t go on. "Why do you know so much as a woman?" Li shaoting Gu ruoyi pulled into his arms, "you just need to know me, Li shaoting is enough!" When Gu ruoyi opened his mouth to say something, Li shaoting covered her lips with his thin, cool lips and swallowed Gu ruoyi''s words. Bailuo, who was driving in front of him, saw the couple in the mirror. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that since the boss met Miss Qian Xi, he had eaten other people''s lips as delicious food. Gu ruoyi was embarrassed when he came to bailuo''s meaningful smile in the mirror. "Don''t be distracted when you kiss me!" Li shaoting reproached punitively. The next day, the shooting site. When it was Gu ruoyi''s turn, the deputy director trotted over. "Look at Lin Qianxi''s virtue. Even when he was filming, he had to be invited! I''m going to catch up with our sister Qianxue Assistant Xiao AI, looking at the woman not far away, showed disdainful eyes on her face. Just because that day, the idol hanliunian was so close to her, her favor for that woman has been falling. No wonder Yan Xiaoqin hates her so much. She really hates her! "Well, don''t say a word. I think they are reciting their lines, so they just don''t notice them! " Lu Qian Xuela assistant, sat back to his side. Just, that pair of eyes also looked at that side of Gu ruoyi. Last night, at a private banquet, she was really with Li shaoting. At that time, she thought she was wrong. It turned out that they really had that kind of relationship! In the past, Lu Qianxue always felt that Lin Qianxi only had outstanding appearance and superb acting skills. An orphan without any background status was not worth her envy. Just last night, she really saw her with Li shaoting again! Why, she Lin Qianxi is just a little star, even like the previous Gu ruoyi can stay by his side! She was jealous, just like Gu ruoyi, who was able to marry Li shaoting four years ago! Chapter 179 However, Gu ruoyi didn''t notice the situation on this side. He responded to the director''s voice and went to shoot, standing in front of Han LiuNian. "Lin Qianxi, I have to say that you are really capable!" Han LiuNian and a half teased Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi looks at him in surprise. What does he mean by that! "I don''t understand what Han Da Ying Di means!" "You almost offended half of the female artists in the company!" Han LiuNian looks at Lu Qianxue, who is resting there. Just now, he saw Lu Qianxue inadvertently. Her face looks flat, but her eyes seem to have a strong sense of jealousy. But he didn''t understand how a woman like Lu Qianxue, who is also a big family, could show such eyes to Lin Qianxi? In terms of her identity, background and attainments in the performing arts field, what is not more important than Lin Qianxi? Just now, he clearly saw the jealousy from a woman to a woman. Gu ruoyi also looks along the line of sight of Han LiuNian, and is seeing his eyes looking to Lu Qianxue''s side. At this time, she is seeing Lu Qianxue''s elegance and gentleness. Or she had seen in school that look, but now Lu Qianxue more mature charm. "Han Da Ying emperor, do you mean that I even offended empress Lu Ying?" As he said just now, half of the female artists in the company obviously include Lu Qianxue. Otherwise, she came into contact with the company''s female artists. Besides the pair of plastic sisters, there was Lu Qianxue! There are more than 100 artists in the company. It''s exaggerating! See, Korean wave year frown. "Don''t worry, Han Da Ying Di, I don''t have the trouble as you think!" Besides, she and Lu Qianxue have no contradiction. "And why does Lu Qianxue have to get in trouble with me?" "Are they not beautiful enough, or are their backgrounds not big enough?" Gu ruoyi joked. "Also, you are a little transparent. They are the gold of Lu''s family, and they are still the movie queen. What''s the point of being envied, except this face!" Han LiuNian inadvertently boasted, his eyes swept Gu ruoyi''s face. Maybe after acting for so many years, it was the first time that he saw someone with a plain face and went into battle with light clothes. Instead of applying any makeup, he simply made a shape and changed her clothes, but she still looked beautiful. The main reason is that her skin is really good. There are no flaws. It''s as moist as a baby. Once you pinch it, you can squeeze water. And Han LiuNian is also in his trance moment to pinch Gu ruoyi''s face, want to try is really can pinch water! Gu ruoyi then Leng for a while, eat pain on the face, quickly patted the hand of Han LiuNian. In the days of shooting, they both made fun of each other. She found that he was actually a very good person. Although he was a little bitchy occasionally, it was more in line with the character of his rich children! Just she doesn''t like others to pinch her face, a cold voice, "Han Liu Nian, what are you doing?" Han LiuNian, who had been back to his mind, looked at his hand awkwardly. Just now, the delicate feeling came from his fingers. It was cool and comfortable! "It''s very... It''s very nice!" "Lin Qianxi, I can chase..." you! I don''t know which one of my tendons is wrong. Han LiuNian asked subconsciously, but he was interrupted by the deputy director when he finished! "Brother Nian, Qian Xi, are you ready to shoot now?" The deputy director yelled at them with a big horn. Disturbed by the noisy voice, Han Liu coughed, and his eyes floated to the other side. He did not dare to face Gu ruoyi''s eyes. What happened to him just now? This is! However, Gu ruoyi didn''t pay much attention to what he was going to say. After hearing the deputy director''s words, he quickly entered the state! "All right, shoot now!" ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¬action£¡¡± The director cried out! "Fang Shuyan, is it you? You know your sister is pregnant with my child. Why should I push her, you vicious woman!" North cold Mo tightly hold Fang Shuyan''s hand, ruthless Jedi asked. Fang Shuyan sneered, "why do I push her? It''s because she''s pregnant with your child. If it wasn''t for her, how could I become like this? Beihanmo, it''s you who hurt her, not me! " Fang Shuyan looked at him, she knew that even if she did not do it, even if she how to explain, she knew that he would not believe himself! Gu ruoyi suddenly remembered that four years ago, when he married Li shaoting, he also asked himself whether it was because she told the two old people that she liked him, and asked grandfather Li to threaten him with his life and forced him to marry him. In fact, life is really like a drama! Gu ruoyi was stunned and forgot the following lines! "Card!" The director obviously saw that the woman in the camera was already in a trance! Gu ruoyi was pulled back to reality by the director''s loud voice, and felt very sorry! Han LiuNian came and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Lin Qianxi? Absent minded, is it too deep for Fang Shuyan? " Gu ruoyi shook his head, just thought of some bad memories! Soon, they started shooting again. After being ng many times in a row, they ended the scene! It''s not just because of the laughingstock, but more because of the wrong lines. For the first time in such a long time, I''ve seen Han LiuNian make mistakes in his lines! two o''clock in the afternoon. After two shooting, Gu ruoyi is ready to pack up and leave. Han LiuNian and Lu Qianxue still have a part to shoot today! Ready to go out, Yan Xiaoqin that woman bet at the door. "Qian Xi, this is going back, isn''t it?" "Yan Xiaoqin, what do you want?" Gu ruoyi looks at Yan Xiaoqin alertly. This woman has not been bothering herself once or twice. "Here, take it!" Yan Xiaoqin put the water cup in Gu ruoyi''s hand. Gu ruoyi looked at her coldly and saw what she did. "This glass of water, for you to drink, you are tired all day, and there is no assistant to help you get water, you should be thirsty!" Yan Xiaoqin said aloud. This is purely for the actress sitting on the other side behind Gu ruoyi. Then, Yan Xiaoqin grabs the water from her cup and pours it on her! "Ah..." a piercing scream! The two actors behind him, who were in the process of removing their make-up, got up quickly and came over. "Qian Xi, I poured a glass of water for you. You are ungrateful, and you threw water on me!" Yan Xiaoqin wrongfully looked at Gu ruoyi. When he saw the actress behind him coming, the corner of his mouth slightly raised an imperceptible arc. Chapter 180 "What''s the matter?" One of the actresses came up and asked. But see Yan Xiaoqin face is full of water, hair is wet. Looking at Gu ruoyi''s hand holding half a cup of water, it''s obvious that she intentionally spilled the water on Yan Xiaoqin. The two actresses looked at Gu ruoyi with strange eyes. "Qian Xi, why do you pour water on me? If you don''t drink it, you can give it back to me. I know, you have been hating that day, I asked you to check the bag for me! But, I have already compensated you. Do you really want to continue to hate me for that? How can we say that we are also artists of the same company! If we don''t agree with each other, people outside will gossip. " Yan Xiaoqin is crying. The actors next to her are actors from other companies, who are also well-known and play important roles in the play. What''s more, she got along well with them during filming. She knew they would help herself. Hum, last time, let Mu Xinran threaten herself with the video and make her humiliate and apologize. Today, we must make her apologize to herself. It''s not in vain for her to direct and act, and it''s in vain! "Xiaoqin, people don''t care about you. You have to give people water to drink. You see, it''s you who suffer!" One of the actresses pulled Yan Xiaoqin to her side and said in a strange way. "Lin Qianxi, don''t think that someone behind you can bully people. People are doing things, and the day is watching. Others will bully you some day. People are kind enough to pour you a glass of water, care about you, you pour good, ungrateful also just, but also deliberately spilled the water to others! It''s cool water. It''s ok if it''s hot water. Do you know that if you pour it like this, people may be disfigured! How can you have such a vicious woman? At least you are from the same company The short haired actress spoke angrily. They have heard about her, but they didn''t believe it before. Now it''s really this kind of vicious woman who bullies others and bullies others, relying on someone behind her, being arrogant and playing big names! Gu ruoyi coldly looks at the three women present, and then looks at Yan Xiaoqin, who is provocative behind the short haired actress. "Qian Xi, I don''t blame you. Last time I was bad. I apologize to you." Said, Yan Xiaoqin ready to bow to apologize, but as she expected, was short haired woman pulled, "to apologize, but also she apologized, why do you give her an apology!" Women with short hair have an air of fighting against injustice. "No, I''m supposed to apologize!" Yan Xiaoqin also said very wrongly. "Yan Xiaoqin, why are you so shameless! This is clearly your own splash! It''s a play that you direct and perform yourself! " Gu ruoyi smiles instead of anger. Gu ruoyi knew that Yan Xiaoqin was willing to let her apologize for her last time, but now she has hatred in her heart! Her self directing and self acting drama not only makes her fall into a bad position, but also makes her bow and apologize to her. "Lin Qianxi, do you want to deny it? Who would be so stupid as to throw water on yourself? You think everyone is just like a vicious girl on TV, planting and setting up! We all heard that Xiaoqin cared about you, and then we brought a glass of water to drink! It''s enough to be ungrateful. It''s intentional to frame someone up! " "Your eye saw me pouring water on Yan Xiaoqin!" Gu ruoyi is so angry that he coldly turns to the actress who shortens half of his head! "Half a glass of water left on your hand, and the water mark on Xiaoqin''s face, are we blind?" "Apologize to Xiaoqin quickly. If you don''t apologize, we''ll tell you what happened today, and let the people outside know your character and see how you can get involved in the entertainment industry in the future!" "Don''t embarrass Qian Xi. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t make the decision without authorization and mistakenly thought that Qian Xi had been thirsty for such a long time, I would pour her a cold drink to quench her thirst!" Yan Xiaoqin pretends to be very kind and aggrieved on the surface, but he is very proud because someone speaks for him and sees the ugly color on the woman''s face. She''s ready to bow and apologize! "I can apologize!" Gu ruoyi thought about it and showed a sly smile. Didn''t you ask her to apologize! With that, Gu ruoyi took half a cup of water, stepped forward, stood in front of Yan Xiaoqin, and poured half a cup of water directly from Yan Xiaoqin''s head. "Ah..." Yan Xiaoqin hit a cold smart, screamed, harsh voice spread to the outside. The two actresses beside her even opened their mouths wide. They couldn''t believe that she was so clear-sighted that she fell the water from Yan Xiaoqin''s head in front of them! "I''m sorry, my hands are shaking!" "You didn''t see it just now. Now I''ll show you again. That''s on purpose! " Then, Gu ruoyi coldly glanced at the two actors next to him. In fact, these two actors are not good things. One is that they often sell poorly on Weibo, and they also specially blackmail female artists in their own company. The other is that they launch their own fans to attack other female stars! With that, Gu ruoyi put the cup on one side of the table and walked out. "Lin Qianxi, stop for me!" Seeing that Gu ruoyi is about to go out again, Yan Xiaoqin crazily holds Gu ruoyi. Unexpectedly, Gu ruoyi slaps Yan Xiaoqin in the face with a backhand slap. Yan Xiaoqin, who hasn''t had time to respond, is stunned on the spot! "Yan Xiaoqin, do you particularly like people being slapped in the face?" Gu ruoyi really can''t bear it! Anyway, she is also a woman. How can she be so thick skinned! It''s more appropriate to be a director instead of a director! "Lin Qianxi, you..." little bitch! The words didn''t finish, saw behind her a gang of people poured in. Simply, Yan Xiaoqin did not do two endlessly, fell to the ground, let people mistake her to push her! Among these people, there are directors and the year of Korean wave! "Qian Xi, what''s the matter with you? I''ve brought you a glass of water. If you don''t appreciate me, I''ve spilled the water on me! Give me a slap, and push me to the ground! " "Then you''re going to suffer for yourself!" Gu ruoyi sneered. Yan Xiaoqin, a woman, really has the ability to make people vomit blood. Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to pay attention to what she''s doing. She turns around and leaves! Just turned around, he was stunned. Gu ruoyi saw the director behind him, Han LiuNian and Lu Qianxue, looking at her with strange eyes. Some of them took photos with their mobile phones! "Xiaoqin, get up quickly. We all see that this kind of person is not worth your kindness to her! " Short hair woman''s words, let other people a while sigh, have to talk about Yan Xiaoqin''s words just now. "Did she really push Yan Xiaoqin to the ground?" "Look at the swelling on Yan Xiaoqin''s face and you will know that he was really beaten!" Chapter 181 "I''m still lying on the ground. I think it''s really pushed by Lin Qianxi." Whispered a little actor. "I can''t see that such a beautiful person with temperament has done such a thing in private! As an artist, I''m not afraid to spread it. I''ll be sprayed! " Many people don''t believe it. Yan Xiaoqin was pushed down by the woman in front of her. If they hadn''t just stepped in and saw Yan Xiaoqin fall to the ground, and heard what she said to Yan Xiaoqin, they couldn''t believe it. And Yan Xiaoqin''s hair is wet and his face is red. It seems that he was really beaten! Gu ruoyi is being looked at with different eyes. It''s hard to avoid grievances in his heart, as if she really pushed him. Just now, she didn''t push Yan Xiaoqin at all. Yan Xiaoqin just fell to the ground because he saw them, which made people mistakenly think that she pushed her to the ground! "How can Lin Qianxi be like this? It can''t be because Yan Xiaoqin suspected that she took the necklace last time. Now take revenge!" "I think it''s possible!" "However, Lin Qianxi is not doing too much to push people in the face!" "Well, if you let the netizens and fans outside know, I''m afraid you will be scolded miserably! I think it will be banned! " Han LiuNian listened to the conversation and frowned. What happened to them before? But he will not believe that she pushed Yan Xiaoqin! Yan Xiaoqin is very proud to hear that all those people are criticizing Lin Qianxi. That''s how it is. To say more, it''s better to make Lin Qianxi a woman who is ashamed and doesn''t dare to film in the future, or she will be slapped in vain! "I didn''t push Yan Xiaoqin! She fell to the ground on purpose Gu ruoyi looked at them in hanliunian. Whether they believed it or not, she explained it again. At this time, she also felt very helpless! These questioning eyes all fall on their own body, as well as that look disgusted! Let her have the feeling that she is a bad woman and has nowhere to hide. "You lie, we can see clearly that you push Xiaoqin to the ground!" The short haired girl quickly came out and retorted. "I believe you!" At this time, Han LiuNian suddenly stood up, stood in front of Gu ruoyi and gazed into her eyes. Although, when I met her for the first time, I had some opinions on her and questioned her acting skills, during the time I was together, although she seemed a little cold, he was sure of her character! She will never be a woman who takes the initiative to make trouble! Besides, before, Yan Xiaoqin also wanted to put videos about them on the Internet. Yan Xiaoqin had a problem with her originally, and he often took care of Lin Qianxi when filming! "I believe it, too!" The assistant in short trousers and long suit came out of the crowd. "Only the two of you can see it. Who can really see Lin Qianxi pushing her on the ground?" Han LiuNian looks at the two women behind Yan Xiaoqin. "It seems that this matter is not so simple!" "Yes, I think Yan Xiaoqin did it on purpose! It''s a childish trick to frame up The two women in the conversation just now, because Han LiuNian came forward to speak for Gu ruoyi, they fell to one side crazily like weeds on the wall and quickly fell to Gu ruoyi''s side! People believe in Han Da Ying emperor. Do they want to have a hard time with Han Da Ying emperor! "It''s a cliche to play the drama of suffering and show sympathy again!" The two women continued. Yan Xiaoqin is suddenly reversed and feels guilty. Then she could only stare at Gu ruoyi''s back, but she didn''t dare to show it too much. She hated her teeth! Seven in the evening, King restaurant. "Thank you for this afternoon!" Gu ruoyi looks at Han LiuNian and is grateful that he was willing to believe her when he was accused at that time. "I also have to thank you for giving me this opportunity to invite you out!" Hanliu niansi slowly cuts the steak on the plate and slowly opens his mouth. Then, Gu ruoyi changed the steak on the table, "eat this cut!" "Han Liu Nian, I didn''t expect you to be such a gentleman!" Looking at the replaced appetite, Gu ruoyi couldn''t help boasting. When they first started acting together, he also sneered at himself. She had never thought that two people could eat together peacefully. In other words, the movie star who looked down on her from the beginning invited her to dinner. Although she should have refused, to avoid unnecessary trouble, but think of today, he helped himself, she can not refuse the kindness of others! "There are so many things you can''t think of!" Hanliunian made fun of it. Slowly put the beef in your mouth and chew it gently. "Is the rumor in the company true?" "What?" Gu ruoyi looks suspiciously at the year of the Korean wave, a little puzzled. Rumors? What''s the rumor? Is it about the man behind her? "Are you really flattered?" Han LiuNian didn''t know why he was suddenly interested in her. "I said, if so, would you think of me as others think?" Gu ruoyi smiles, and then forks up a piece of finely cut beef. "In fact, acting doesn''t need to be supported by someone. As long as your strength reaches a certain level, the audience''s eyes are bright! You can choose to leave that person. " Han LiuNian looked at Gu ruoyi''s cold eyes seriously. Although it is not clear who the man is, and also know that many people, regardless of men and women in order to accept the hidden rules, but her cold eyes can not see the desire for fame! During the period of his observation, he found that she really liked acting and took every play seriously! "You can leave him, and I can help you if you need to!" "I''m Li shaoting''s woman. When will it be Han''s turn to worry about her future?" A cold and low voice rang out from behind Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi suddenly turned around and looked up to see a gloomy man! Some surprise! "Ah Ting, why are you here?" Gu ruoyi gets up. However, Li shaoting directly ignored her problem, but lowered his eyes, cold to the Korean wave year! "Li shaoting!" Korean wave year surprised. Li shaoting, how can he not know! She and Li shaoting "Why, didn''t your grandmother ask you to go on a blind date? How can you go out here and date other people''s women? Mr. Han likes to dig other people''s corner so much? " Ironic words with the ice. Li shaoting is handsome and Leng Yi''s face is gloomy and terrible. If it wasn''t for coming here to talk about cooperation, how could he meet them here. "Hum, you don''t have to worry about it, President Li!" "We''re just having dinner. Don''t think about it!" Gu ruoyi in order to avoid unnecessary hemp eggs, quickly explained. Chapter 182 "Why eat with other men?" Back in the villa, Li shaoting''s icy questioning voice came down from his head. Gu ruoyi looked up at Li shaoting, his face was blue and gloomy, and his eyes were fixed on him. When they were in the car just now, they were silent for a time, and the atmosphere was very strange. Only when barrow, who is driving in front of him, receives calls from business customers from time to time, can he make any sound! "In the morning, he helped me out. In return, it was so simple!" Gu ruoyi didn''t want to explain anything, and he didn''t care if Li shaoting was hiding his anger, so he went straight upstairs! She looked for her pajamas, turned and headed for the bathroom. But Li shaoting has already been blocked at the door of the bathroom. "Li shaoting, get out of the way, I''ll take a bath!" Gu ruoyi didn''t lift his head, so he yelled at shaoting. "What are you mad at?" Li shaoting raised Gu ruoyi''s face and forced her to look at him! Just this pair of eyes, Gu ruoyi hurriedly put his head to the other side, "no!" "No?" He turned her around again, eyes sharp, there is room to lock her ruddy lips, "because I destroyed your tryst?" "No!" "Don''t you have anything to explain to me?" "No!" Didn''t she explain to him when she was downstairs just now! "Lin, Qian, Xi!" Li shaoting wants to call Gu ruoyi''s stage name word by word! The fist - clenched hand hit the wall hard. Raging anger almost burst out of his body, and there was anger in Li shaoting''s eyes. Gu ruoyi has ways to put out a man''s anger. But at this time, in the face of this cold, domineering, moody, Gu ruoyi didn''t want to do it at all! "What are you mad at me! Do I even have to report to you when I have dinner with my friends and explain to you? " Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting wrongly. Red eyes! He even beat others for years! "Lin Qianxi, you''d better find out who you are now. You''re Li shaoting''s woman. I''m Li shaoting alone!" At the thought of her dining alone with other men besides herself, Li shaoting''s anger is even more exuberant. This woman has never been obedient! He never knew that he would have such a strong possessive desire for a woman one day! "Why don''t you talk?" Li shaoting saw her fall into silence again, and he was extremely upset! He couldn''t stand her silence. "Ah Ting, are you tired?" Gu ruoyi suddenly felt like he wanted to end their relationship ahead of time. However, it has not reached the effect of her overdue! "What are you talking about?" His deep and deep eyes were staring at Gu ruoyi''s clear star eyes. He clenched his fist tightly, and the green tendons on his hand were suddenly visible. When he hit the wall with a heavy blow, his fist bled. However, about ten seconds later, Li shaoting suddenly changed his mind. Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to open his mouth, he forced Gu ruoyi to carry him and then walked to the bed in the distance. "Li shaoting, what are you doing?" Gu ruoyi yelled. "You said you were tired!" Li shaoting forcibly misinterpreted the meaning of that sentence! Li shaoting doesn''t give her a chance to resist him. "You know I didn''t mean that!" Gu ruoyi can''t laugh or cry. Men play Lai more than women! "If I don''t punish you, you won''t keep my words in mind!" "I said, don''t be alone with other men!" "Just friends, just a simple meal together!" "Do you think men and women will have pure friendship? Woman, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? That man clearly wants my woman! You can''t miss it? " "Next time, it''s not a simple fist problem!" Regardless of whether Gu ruoyi would be angry because of his compulsion, Li shaoting threw her clothes on the ground all of a sudden! Three hours passed quickly! This aerobic exercise in Gu ruoyi can''t bear the situation to end quickly! "Shallowly, from the very beginning you entered Li shaoting''s life, you have no choice. From the moment you promised to be my woman, you no longer belong to yourself, both physically and mentally!" Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi, who has his back to him, into his arms. He buries his perfect and impeccable face in her neck. He closes his eyes and vows his ownership of her! "By my side, I promise that I can give you everything you want, including the love you mentioned before!" "Shallow, I have to say, you won! Or rather, you won early! " Maybe it''s hard for him to say those three words. After all, he''s not sure whether the heart throbbing for her is called love! He didn''t love, so he didn''t know! But, he thought, if he strongly wants to have a woman in his arms and be called love, then it is love! He may have really fallen in love with this woman! Otherwise he would not be angry to see him alone with other men again and again! Love her clean eyes without any impurities, love her girlish appearance in front of her, love her body Gu ruoyi listened to Li shaoting''s words and sneered in his heart. His dark eyes were full of cold light in the night. "Ah Ting, if one day, will you marry me?" Gu ruoyi turned his head and asked Li shaoting behind him. Li shaoting was stunned for a moment, and then opened his deep eyes. There was a faint peppermint smell on her! "I can only promise to give you the love you want!" He answered with a deep voice! "Shallow, don''t ask too much!" Suddenly he added. Extravagance? She only wanted his heart to love Lin Qianxi, and then trampled on it! As for the identity of his wife Li shaoting, she is not rare! Gu ruoyi spent an hour. After Li shaoting was sure to sleep, Gu ruoyi got up again and looked for the small bottle in the drawer. Found that the drawer of the small bottle particles have no! There was still half a bottle. She looked back at Li shaoting. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her long eyelashes were gradually covered with frost. Forget it, you''d better get up early tomorrow, and then go to the nearby drugstore to buy it! Gu ruoyi thought, picked up the ground pajamas, toward the bathroom! Gu ruoyi got up at six for the first time today! When I woke up, I found that the man around me didn''t know when to get up! Only when I heard the sound of running water from the bathroom in the distance did I know that Li shaoting was taking a bath! He has the habit of taking a bath the next morning! Especially after last night''s exercise, he didn''t take a bath! All of a sudden, the sound of opening the door came from the bathroom! Gu ruoyi looks up in doubt and sees Li shaoting walking towards her around the bath towel. At this time, the water drops from the end of his hair on his shoulder, and then flows down his clavicle, through his well-defined Mermaid line abdominal muscles! She knows that Li shaoting has a good figure, which is even better than that of a model! Gu ruoyi just sat on the bed and watched Li shaoting walk towards his side, awkwardly. "Why, it''s not like I haven''t seen you before. What''s your affectation?" Chapter 183 "Why, I haven''t seen it in bed. My face is red. What''s the affectation?" Li shaoting looked at her blushing face and gently chuckled. Then, two or three steps to go in front of Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi is still angry with Li shaoting because of what happened last night, "did you pour out my contraceptive?" "You didn''t wear a condom last night!" This room, in addition to the female aunt will occasionally come in to clean, in addition to him, no one has this possibility! Li shaoting naturally knew that if they finished every time, this woman would get up and take these contraceptives! So, he filled the toilet with these contraceptives. "Shallow, you have to know that many people want to give birth to Li shaoting for me. They don''t have the chance." He looked down at her. For a moment, he squatted down, half kneeling in front of Gu ruoyi, deep cold eyes raised, looking at Gu ruoyi angry face, even angry appearance, he thought she was interesting. "Don''t you want to have a baby for me?" He was deliberately seducing. Gu ruoyi gazed at him, always feeling as if he was tempting her. children? Hum, she doesn''t love him any more. Will she have a baby for him? "Ah Ting, although I love you, love and having a baby are two different things. I said I am an artist, and I don''t want to be an unmarried mother and be scolded by netizens!" "You told me last night not to ask too much! I don''t want anything. Then, child, I dare not extravagant! I just want you to love me. " On the surface, Gu ruoyi deliberately said that he was very emotional, but in his heart, there was no trace. But, who knows, four years ago she lost that child''s despair! "Otherwise, at that time, if you get tired of me, I''m going to take a little kid to act alone!" Gu ruoyi changed a light tone and looked mischievously at Li shaoting. "You think I''m playing with you?" He asked in a deep voice. Li shaoting listened to her words, but he didn''t feel like it. In particular, she said that he was playing with her, which made Li shaoting more gloomy. "Otherwise, you asked you last night whether you would marry me one day. Although you said you could give me love, you told me not to ask too much, but you wanted me to have children for you. Don''t you think you asked too much, Ting?" Sometimes, she can''t understand the man''s mind. Ming Ming told him not to be extravagant last night, but today she is pregnant with his child. "Ah Ting, in fact, you don''t fall in love with me at all, do you?" Gu ruoyi blinked and gazed at his eyes. But she knew that if he didn''t have love, he would never let a woman have his child. "Have you ever heard that to love someone is to grow old with him. Now you don''t even want to marry me! After all, you''re just greedy! " With that, Gu ruoyi barefoot, toward the cloakroom to find clothes, leaving Li shaoting alone over there! Li shaoting looked at the mature woman in the cloakroom, but she still looked like a dead girl, clenched her fist. Suddenly, he thought that in her words, she hinted to him many times that he didn''t want to marry her. Li shaoting thought of what she said last time, that he didn''t want to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Suddenly, he loosened his fist, and his thin lips rose slightly in a perfect radian. It turns out that women all like to talk, right! She wants to marry him! This woman is really pretentious. Li shaoting thinks that Gu ruoyi said so much because she wanted to marry him. At this time, he became happy for his guess ¡­¡­ Gu ruoyi wrapped himself tightly and went to the drugstore to buy contraceptives. At this time, a Rolls Royce in front of the drugstore stopped outside. Bailuo doesn''t know why the boss wants to talk to miss Qianxi, but when she comes into the drugstore, bailuo is puzzled. Can''t it be that Miss Qianxi is ill. In order to avoid trouble, she doesn''t go to a big hospital and only goes to a small drugstore to buy medicine? However, only Li shaoting knows why the women in it go to the drugstore! Looking at the beautiful shadow in the drugstore, Li shaoting''s deep eyes became more gloomy! "Let''s go!" When he saw the woman turning around, Li shaoting gave a cold command. Barrow was ordered to drive. I thought, do you want to ask their boss whether to take Miss Qianxi to the shooting site, but when I saw the car, it stopped at one side, and their boss asked him to drive away, so he didn''t say much! After arriving at a commercial building dozens of stories high, bailuo stopped the car. Bailuoben wanted to open the door for their boss. Unexpectedly, their boss didn''t give him the chance to be gallant. When he came out, he was gloomy. Barrow didn''t know why the boss was angry. It seemed that when he left the drugstore, he was like this. Is it because miss Qianxi is ill and carries it by herself and doesn''t tell their boss that the boss is so angry? Think about it. It''s possible. I''m afraid he''ll be as angry as boss if his wife is ill and carries it by himself! President''s office. Li shaoting buried himself in the document and didn''t say a word. "What is this project? Five billion dollars? " Li shaoting suddenly raised his head and looked at Bai Luo, frowning coldly. Bailuo took it, looked at it, and then seriously reported, "this is the cooperation of Lu''s group on the other side of the city!" "And we got the big head with five billion!" At that time, if the project is completed, it will not take three years to get back to the original! Li shaoting did not speak, and then just signed his name on it! He always believed in Barrow''s eyes! "BUCKLE!" There was a knock at the door. Li shaoting looks up and sees Lin Yan. "Come in!" As soon as Lin Yan went in, he began to complain, "ah Ting, you are really not enough friends. You even need to knock on the door to enter your president''s office. I don''t know that I thought I was an employee of your company!" "If you have anything to say, don''t talk to me!" K Li shaoting took a look at Lin Yan, and soon recovered his sight and continued to deal with a pile of documents. "Oh, our president Li Da is really a model worker!" "The door is over there, where you come and where you go!" Before Lin Yan could get down to business, Li shaoting had already ordered him to leave. When he noticed that Li shaoting was like eating a bomb, Lin Yan restrained his mind, and then explained his purpose of coming here. "Back to business, a ting, I came to you today for your mother''s illness!" At this time, Lin Yan became very serious, peach blossom eyes also sank several degrees. "Ah Ting, this is the brain CT we did for your mother when she was in hospital last time. It can be said that the lump in her brain is much bigger than that when you brought her for examination last time!" Chapter 184 "Ah Ting, in the United States, I''ve arranged for the top brain doctors to prepare for the operation. Next week, you will arrange for your aunt to go to America. Stay in hospital for a week to observe, and then be ready for surgery! " Li shaoting stares at the picture on the report and is silent for a long time: "is the success rate of the operation still 5% "For now, I''m going to talk about it, but to be sure, I have to wait for my aunt to go to the United States to be hospitalized for observation and analysis before I can confirm it!" "If the operation, how long does it usually take to determine the operation time?" "In about two weeks!" Lin Yan replied. "Well, I see. I''ll persuade her to go to America next week Li shaoting answered coldly. Although the success rate is only 5%, it is better than despair. Lin Yan told the people in front of him what he came for today, and then he got up to leave the air-conditioned office! "Strict!" At the moment when Lin Yan turned around, Li shaoting''s cold voice remembered. Lin Yan turns around angrily, and his eyes fall on Li shaoting. His face looks like a peach blossom. It''s harmless to people and animals. "Chief executive, is there anything else?" Lin Yan likes to tease this good friend very much. They were all born in the same year, but the people in front of them are like emperors, which can easily give people a sense of oppression. "Take contraceptives, the probability of pregnancy is not big?" Li shaoting asked seriously, but his tone was cold. "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Lin Yan asked. "Just ask." Li shaoting was impatient. "To tell you the truth, it''s really not big! It''s almost 99 percent Lin Yan is serious. If the pill is still so easy to get pregnant, the company that developed the pill would have gone bankrupt! Eat when not eat the same, but also eat to do! But he was curious. Why did a ting suddenly ask these questions? Is it hard for a ting to be so cool that he lets a girl take the contraceptive without a condom and is afraid that she will get pregnant afterwards? "Ah Ting, it shouldn''t be you..." "If there''s nothing wrong, get back to your hospital as soon as possible!" Li shaoting interrupts Lin Yan, picks up his pen, lowers his head and quickly signs his name on a document. Lin Yan shrugged, "that won''t disturb the work of the president!" He looked at barrow on one side, turned his lips somewhat indifferently, and then walked out. Looking at Lin Yan''s disappearing figure, bailuo remembers what the boss asked Lin Yan just now. Did boss and miss Qianxi ask when they didn''t wear a condom and asked her to take contraceptives afterwards, but now they are worried that she is pregnant? But it''s not right. After hearing Lin Yan''s words, why is boss''s face so gloomy. During this period of time, although the boss is very overbearing to Miss Qian Xi, he can even feel that the boss has different feelings for her. Is it because miss Qianxi took the contraceptive, and then the boss knew that today, she followed Miss Qianxi to the drugstore because she bought the contraceptive, not because she was ill! That''s why the boss is angry! All of a sudden, barrow began to admire himself! It''s just that most women want to climb into the boss bed, not to mention the luxury of being pregnant. It''s just that Miss Qianxi "Barrow, take this document for three copies and get it to other departments in the afternoon!" Li shaoting''s cold voice interrupted bailuo''s thoughts. "I''m really sorry about last night!" Gu ruoyi looks at Han LiuNian and apologizes. He also had some injuries on the corner of his mouth. It can be seen that Li shaoting''s fist was very heavy. Han LiuNian licked the corner of his mouth. At that time, he shouldn''t have angered Li shaoting by saying those words. I didn''t expect that Li shaoting really dared to hit people in so many places! "It''s OK. It''s just that he didn''t do anything to you last night, did he? " Han LiuNian suddenly cares. Thinking of Li shaoting''s angry appearance at that time, he was really afraid that he would put all his anger on her at that time. You should know that Li shaoting has a set of methods for dealing with the enemy. He had guessed the person behind Lin Qianxi who held her, but he had never guessed that it was any one of the four families. After all, people in the entertainment industry, in addition to taking the initiative to approach them, it is even more impossible to approach them. "Nothing." Gu ruoyi nodded. Don''t want to let Han LiuNian continue to ask himself other questions, Gu ruoyi responded to Han LiuNian''s question and went to the crew. "Lin Qianxi, in fact, you don''t need to worry that I will go out!" Han LiuNian saw through Gu ruoyi''s idea and stopped her. Gu ruoyton stopped, looked back and said, "thank you." "Brother Nian, Qian Xi, it''s your turn!" The deputy director yelled at them. Gu ruoyi smelled the speech, walked over, put the bag on the rest chair. Yan Xiaoqin behind her saw that she put her bag on the couch. After she left completely, she pretended to have a rest and sat on the couch. Just now she saw in the fitting room that Lin Qianxi poured small particles into the small bottle. She didn''t know what it was! She looked around to make sure that everyone was busy when Yan Xiaoqin picked up the bag she put here. She picked it up and wanted to make sure what was wrong with the woman! Yan Xiaoqin fumbled in the bag for a few times. After a while, she took out a small bottle from the bag. When she was happy, she quickly took it out. Don''t see don''t know, a look scared! Three very striking words on the small bottle, Yan Xiaoqin muttered: "contraceptive!" Read, and exclaimed aloud to read out again! After calling, Yan Xiaoqin finds that she has lost her manners. She looks around and finds that no one has noticed her situation, so she can rest assured. She took the pill, coughed twice and headed for the fitting room. Yan Xiaoqin looked at the contraceptive, hum, the small wave goods are so high on the surface, in fact, every night with that mysterious man roll the bed sheet! Hum, and take contraceptives! If only she were pregnant! Unmarried first pregnant female star, ha ha ha, at that time must be on the hot search, see netizens at that time how to pick that hold her old man out! Then she took out her bottle of vitamin C, which was imported from the UK and looked like the pill, almost the same as the contraceptive. "Lin Qianxi, you should take vitamin C instead of the pill!" She said viciously, with a strange smile at the corner of her mouth. Chapter 185 Yan Xiaoqin thought of the woman outside. If she ate her own vitamin C to avoid pregnancy, she would be pregnant. How can she face the audience in the future! Speaking of the man holding Lin Qianxi behind his back, although Yan Xiaoqin has never seen him, he must be an old man! At that time, give birth to the old man! I don''t know which old man is so powerful that he has the ability to make people pregnant? Yan Xiaoqin hummed a ditty, and yesterday she was slapped in vain. This revenge is not for a woman! "When the time comes, see how you still act!" Yan Xiaoqin murmured a few times. "Yan Xiaoqin, what are you doing?" Xiao AI comes in to help Lu Qianxue with her things, but sees her stealthily alone. Yan Xiaoqin heard Xiao''ai''s voice, the whole person was taut, then put away the small bottle, and grasped the small particles in his hand. "Nothing, nothing!" Yan Xiaoqin turns his head to look at Xiao AI, smiles twice, then takes a small bottle, puts vitamin C on the table and leaves. When Yan Xiaoqin passed by, he took a look at her, and then adjusted his eyes to the place where Yan Xiaoqin just stood. She went over, squatted down and picked up the medicine that had fallen on the ground. She has seen this kind of medicine. Before she was with Lu Qianxue, she worked with other female stars. Occasionally when they came back late, she would see that they had taken this kind of medicine. It''s a medicine to avoid. What is Yan Xiaoqin doing! Xiao AI stood up and saw that there was still a bottle of vitamin C on the table with no lid. She picked it up, looked at it, and found that it was not vitamin C at all, but a medicine to avoid it. Yan Xiaoqin, this is cheating! Two hours later. Gu ruoyi finished shooting and went back to the couch. She picked up the mobile phone inside the bag and saw that it was already 12 o''clock at noon. But the whole day''s play is in the morning, and we can have a rest in the afternoon! After a few minutes'' rest, Gu ruoyi picked up his bag and prepared to change all his clothes. After walking a few steps, I suddenly heard a man behind me calling out and stopping her: "Miss Lin, your things have dropped!" If that person''s words, let the people around look towards Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi also looked back at his own people. Qun Yan picked up the small bottle on the ground, and then read the words on it, "this bottle of medicine has fallen out of your bag. It should be Miss Lin''s! " The little actor''s words made Gu ruoyi blush. Gu ruoyi is embarrassed to find a place to hide! Little actor''s words, is to make the surrounding staff and actors surprised to look toward Gu ruoyi. What a reverie drug "shunyao" is. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion around him. Gu ruoyi was guessing and making fun of him. "Miss Lin, I saw it come out of your bag!" Seeing that Gu ruoyi didn''t come back, the little actor emphasized it again. Gu ruoyi bited her lips to death. She stepped forward with difficulty. It was so embarrassing and embarrassing! At this moment, these people should talk about themselves in private again! But, she has some doubts, just now she clearly has already pulled the chain, where fell out! But see one side proud looking at her side of the strange smile Yan Xiaoqin, Gu ruoyi moment understand. It''s Yan Xiaoqin again! And, see the situation here assistant AI just know Yan Xiaoqin is looking for a chance to let Lin Qianxi make a fool of himself. Thinking of the medicine she had just changed, she thought that Yan Xiaoqin not only wanted to make a fool of Lin Qianxi in public, but also wanted to make her take a fake medicine. At that time She ran to Lu Qianxue. "Oh, isn''t this the medicine I put in sister Qianxi''s bag?" I do not know where out of the Mu Xinran, a little actor in the hands of the drug to avoid snatched over, in the hands of play. "You don''t have to guess. This is my favorite medicine!" Muxinran looked around the whispering people, really eat melon masses. "What''s funny is that I don''t want to have a baby, and I''m not allowed to take the medicine! You''re a bunch of local buns. You''ve never seen the world before Muxinran, with a red face and a heart, scolded the people around him. It is clear that I have never experienced that kind of thing, but I speak very tactfully. "Hey, it''s another woman''s medicine. I almost thought about it! " Some actors eat melon, dislike melon is not big enough, a satire. Mu Xinran pulls Gu ruoyi to one side, and then goes to the fitting room. After a while, they went to the fitting room. "Thank you, gladly!" Gu ruoyi is very grateful for the sudden appearance of Mu Xinran. "It''s nothing. Those guys outside are just bumpkins. They''re medicine. What''s to talk about! It''s not a shady thing! Don''t you know what men and women are doing? They are laughing at me all the time! " The more muxinran thought about it, the more he felt that it was a bumpkin outside. "Xinran, you are so lovely!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help praising, "I don''t know, I really think it''s yours!" "It''s not mine, but it helps sister Qianxi! I know you''re an artist. If it''s spread, I guess those netizens don''t know what to say about you! " "Thank you, gladly. By the way, Xinran, why did you come here all of a sudden? Don''t you want to act again? " "I''m not as dedicated as sister Qianxi. As for me, it''s mainly because I''m bored recently, and I don''t have any friends, that I want to find sister Qianxi to play with? " Mu Xinran didn''t have any chatting classmates in school. Because of Bai Feifei''s instigation, the students in the class isolated themselves. Gu ruoyi looks at Mu Xinran, because her words remind him of his reading time. She has no friends, and no classmate wants to be her friend, even if she is a child of a big family. She didn''t expect any friends at that time. She could only hope that they wouldn''t look at herself with strange eyes! Sometimes, the beginning of school is her biggest nightmare! Because at the beginning of school, she has to face those classmates who ridicule and ridicule herself! But I''m glad that she''s not the Gu ruoyi she used to be. She also has friends like ranjie, and Tony is as happy as the little lion in front of her! "I''m still thinking about how to spend the afternoon! Wait a minute, I''ll go shopping with you when I change my clothes! " "Good!" Waiting for you outside, too! Wait, wait. Lu Qianxue and Xiao AI come in. "Is Asahi there?" Chapter 186 Muxinran see Lu Qianxue, always feel that the gentle appearance is put on. "What are you looking for our sister Qianxi?" Moxinran is not a good airway. "There''s something I want to tell her!" Lu Qianxue saw that Mu Xinran had a bad attitude to herself again and again. She did not continue to face her with good education. "Sure enough, I said, you can''t pretend to be so gentle!" "Gladly, I''m done!" Gu Ruo walked out of the fitting room and found that there were two more people. "Sister Qianxi, let''s go!" Muxinran doesn''t want to stay here to see more Lu Qianxue. This woman looks a bit like Bai Feifei. "Qian Xi, just now, I saw Yan Xiaoqin exchange a bottle of vitamin C with the medicine in a small bottle!" Xiao AI looks at the woman in front of her. If she could, she really didn''t want to say it. After all, she is a very explosive female entertainer in acting. She is afraid that her existence will rob Qianxue of the edge. It''s better to be unmarried and pregnant, and then disappear in the entertainment industry! "Oh, yes!" Gu ruoyi took the bottle from Xiao AI''s hand and twisted it open. It''s really. However, even if they don''t send it, she won''t take the bottle of contraceptive just now. After all, she already knows that it''s Yan Xiaoqin who made her famous. How could she be so stupid that she would eat this bottle again. Thank you next. Gu ruoyi turns to Mu Xinran: "Xinran, let''s go!" Xiao AI looked at the two men, turned and pulled Lu Qianxue, "you shouldn''t be so kind, let me tell them!" "She must not be pregnant with Li shaoting''s child!" Lu Qian snow changed a person, the tone of speech is very firm. "What if this is Lin Qianxi''s bad life?" To be able to climb the top, AI feels it''s unbelievable. If she''s in bed with Li Shao, would she like to be pregnant with the man''s child and take contraceptives? This is clearly out in the wild, afraid of pregnancy to eat. I don''t want to see what kind of friends are around her! "Ai, even if it''s one in ten thousand possibility, I''ve decided not to let it happen!" She lost to Gu ruoyi and won''t give up Li shaoting to others! "Qian Xue, you..." Ai realized that Lu Qian Xue also liked Li shaoting! No wonder, in recent years, have not seen her accept any man! "I tell you, sister Qianxi, you really need to stay away from Lu Qianxue. What I think of her is that she is a woman''s watch Muxinran dug a small ice cream and headed for Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi opened his mouth and ate moxinran''s ice cream: "have you ever had any conflicts?" "You have to believe in my ability to see bitches!" "However, at present, as long as they don''t offend me, I don''t think I will turn over easily. After all, in the same company, I can''t look up and down! If it turns over, I''ll be the loser! " Gu ruoyi said faintly. "So it is." "Ah..." Mu Xinran curled his mouth, then sighed weakly, the whole person suddenly became listless. Muxinran lying on the desktop, holding the mobile phone, powerless. "Xinran, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly sigh? " "Men are not good things!" Then, Muxin suddenly poked the mobile phone twice. "Ye Zixiu is so hateful! He promised me to go out with me, but every time I went to his company to find him, he refused because he was very busy! " "You said how can there be such a man, it is clear that he took the initiative to tease me." Muxinran said angrily. "I thought you two were a couple!" At the anniversary, she said that ye Zixiu would agree to date her. At that time, she thought that Xinran and ye Zixiu were already friends! "That''s not because..." "Hua Zhiqing, do you want to be shameless. You are divorced from Haotian. Why do you still have the face to stay in the Li family? "Ah?" Gu ruoyi heard Bai Luoxia''s voice from behind. Made a hiss gesture, let the opposite muxinran do not speak. Muxinran some doubts, want to see behind her, but was blocked by the sofa seat. "On the other hand, if you hadn''t played tricks, do you think you could join Mrs. Li jiadang?" Here, Bai Luoxia''s angry face scolds the elegant woman across the coffee. "Bai Luoxia, if it wasn''t for you, how could Li Haotian and I get married? You didn''t make the situation today!" Hua Zhiqing put the coffee back to Tuoli, her eyes were still gentle, looking at Bai Luoxia. Bai Luoxia was a little uncomfortable. At that time, I originally planned to go to Li Haotian''s bed, and then let this enviable woman and other men... But Li Haotian had the wrong room! Thinking of this, Bai Luoxia stares at the coffee on the table with a guilty heart. In her eyes, she sees Hua Zhiqing wearing a bracelet on her hand. The price of this bracelet is several million, but even she is not willing to buy it after saving many years! None of her clothes is not tens of thousands! Bai Luoxia''s eyes were red with jealousy. Everything she enjoyed originally belonged to Bai Luoxia! "What''s the matter? Li Haotian doesn''t love you even though he has been married to the Li family for so many years! What are you doing there! Don''t you think it''s a pity to waste your time? " "Or do you want to wait for Li Haotian to ask you to remarry?" Bai Luoxia asked, "do you think you can change the fact that you have divorced Li Haotian by staying in Li''s family?" Hua Zhiqing''s face turned pale. "It''s better than you get involved in other people''s marriage!" Gu ruoyi didn''t know when he came over and made a sarcastic remark to Bai Luoxia. Bai Luoxia raised her eyes in surprise and looked at Gu ruoyi, "Qianxi, how are you here?" "Aunt, we''re here for dessert!" Mu Xinran looked at Hua Zhiqing with a smile. "Sister Qianxi, you have never told me that Li shaoting''s mother is so young and beautiful!" Mu Xinran secretly in Gu ruoyi''s whispered comments. It really looks like a very elegant woman. For a moment, see flower Zhi fine side suddenly came to help, white sunset did not just momentum. "Anyway, I have made it clear. I''m in the Li family! " Bai Luoxia put down this sentence, grabbed her LV bag and walked towards the door. Jingyuan. "Why are you back now?" A deep voice came from the sofa. Chapter 187 Gu ruoyi stayed in the same place, then looked at Li shaoting, and then saw him get up and walk towards him. Not long after Bai Luoxia left, Li''s mother invited her and Xinran to Li''s home. However, he stayed in Li''s house, played a few games of chess with him, and stayed for dinner before he came back here. Now, it''s just after eight, isn''t it! Suddenly, Li shaoting came to her. Looking down at Gu ruoyi''s face, Li shaoting''s eyes gradually softened: "I heard that you finished shooting this morning?" "Yes, yes." Gu ruoyi nodded. "I went to Li''s house in the afternoon and was left by the old man for dinner?" Li shaoting asked again. Think of the woman behind his back to buy Contraceptives, a thought of her so resistant to his child, he was very upset. "Yes, yes." Gu ruoyi nodded. "I didn''t eat. Go back to your room and clean yourself up. Then come down and have dinner with me outside!" Li shaoting couldn''t refuse, and his warm breath spilled on Gu ruoyi''s face. "I''m not hungry now!" She answered truthfully. When dining in the Li family, my aunt and the old man insisted on bringing her vegetables. Today is the most she has eaten since she was an artist for more than a year. As soon as his voice fell, Li shaoting was miserable and his face was unhappy. Sensing that Li shaoting''s whole body was becoming gloomy, Gu ruoyi stood on tiptoe, hooked Li shaoting''s neck, made him lower, and said playfully, "wait for me, I''ll go up and change a skirt first!" Li shaoting just hooked his lips, then pulled Gu ruoyi to his arms. His thin and cool lips covered her ruddy lips. After a moment, he left, staring at the lips that he had kissed. There was still his smell on them: "ten minutes!" "Ten minutes is not enough!" It''s been more than ten minutes going up and down stairs and choosing clothes! "Eight minutes!" Li shaoting raised his evil radian. "Ten minutes!" Gu ruoyi quickly changed his mouth. Gu ruoyi turned and went to another stairway. In fact, this villa is very big, but I don''t know why Li shaoting just found a maid! However, Li shaoting always likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed. Maybe that''s why! Because of this, he moved out of Li''s house and lived alone! It took Gu ruoyi five more minutes to change his clothes than Li shaoting had originally prescribed! When he came down, Gu ruoyi saw him take a magazine and read it seriously. Found that he didn''t notice himself coming down, Gu ruoyi walked lightly behind Li shaoting, trying to scare him. When she was about to scare him, Li shaoting''s magnetic voice said: "if you change your clothes, go!" "Well." Gu ruoyi was stunned in the original place, and gave a sound. The car sped along the road. Soon, Li shaoting parked his car in front of the restaurant. Gu ruoyi didn''t see any guests when he went in. At this time, although it is more than nine o''clock, there is no one. Besides, this restaurant is one of the most famous restaurants in Beijing. Every day the guests are either ladies or powerful people. It seems to see her doubts, Li shaoting said to her: "50 million, package a night!" "I don''t like too many people!" I don''t want those unimportant people to disturb his date with this woman! "Mr. Li, this way, please! We''ve got dinner ready for you. Please follow me A waiter in a tuxedo stooped slightly, very flattering. Gu ruoyi takes a look and follows Li shaoting. The environment here is very elegant and comfortable. Not far away, there are people who play the piano specially. The open place is the ballroom, which is very emotional. Gu ruoyi sat down under the gentleman service of the waiter. The crystal chandeliers here look very warm and not dazzling. Melodious violin sound and piano sound mixed together to form a wonderful song. Gu ruoyi looks at the table and sprinkles some enchanting rose petals on the rectangular table. The table is surrounded by pink petals. Even food is decorated with roses. The waiter bent down and lit some candles on the table with a very delicate lighter. Suddenly, there was a lot of light around. Another waiter of Hou at Gu ruoyi''s side gracefully poured her two fifths of the glass of red wine. She was very particular, not too much, just right. Gu ruoyi looks at everything in front of her. This is her first formal dinner with Li shaoting in such a long time. It looks very romantic. Maybe this is the romantic time they have been together for more than two months. "Ah Ting, you want to have a candlelight dinner with me!" Gu ruoyi looked at the delicately made food on the table and exclaimed. "Ah Ting, you make me suddenly feel that I am the happiest woman in the world!" Gu ruoyi''s clear water eyes look at the man opposite. He is still handsome and cold, but his dark eyes are no longer as rebellious as she saw for the first time. At this time, his expression looks relatively soft. "Do you like it?" Li shaoting has never had a meal like this with other women. For twenty-eight years, he had not wasted so much on any woman! In addition to the woman in front of him who would make him angry again and again, she also easily calmed down her anger. "Well, I like it!" Gu ruoyi nodded. "Ah Ting, how can you suddenly become so romantic?" Li shaoting said nothing. This kind of thing, is a man knows! "Well, let me guess, did ye Zixiu teach you?" Speaking of Ye Zixiu, she didn''t know much about him. She only occasionally heard something about him from Xinran''s mouth. Moreover, he seemed to please women. Otherwise, Xinran would not like him so much. "Honey, do you think I''ll need to learn from an asshole boy?" Li shaoting chuckled and spoke faintly. Gu ruoyi He looks so cold. In fact, Gu ruoyi doesn''t believe that Li shaoting will do such romantic things for women. Li shaoting picked up the cutlery and cut the foie gras into small pieces. Then he asked the waiter to serve her the food. And changed her plate. "Thank you." Li shaoting heard her say a thank you, a frown, his eyes a Shen: "eat more!" Gu ruoyi fork a small piece to eat, listening to the melodious music around, very happy, but spend 50 million just to eat a meal, isn''t it too wasteful? "Ah Ting, don''t you think it''s too wasteful to spend so much money on just one meal?" Although the food here is quite good, it''s just not worth eating. "I love the money?" Li shaoting put down the tableware in his hand. Put your hands on the table and stare at her face with interest. Chapter 188 "Don''t you care about your money?" Gu ruoyi asked. "Do you think I''ll be short of that money?" Li shaoting only thought her words were funny. "Also, if it''s only 50 million, it''s nothing to our CEO at all!" It''s true that 50 million is not even a drop in the bucket for Li shaoting. Li shaoting got up from his position, then walked to Gu ruoyi''s back, bowed his head, and gently blew in Gu ruoyi''s ear, "my woman Li shaoting is worth more!" Then Li shaoting took her hand and said, "dance with me!" "Ah Ting, I can''t dance!" In the past, when I was looking after my family, when my grandfather and brother took me to a banquet, she would leave in advance every time when it came to an important part, because Gu ruoyi knew that no one would invite her to dance! Instead of staying embarrassed and being teased, it''s better to leave quickly and find a step for yourself! "Last time, when I was in the garden, didn''t I teach you?" At private banquets, he really learned her "dancing skills". She looked so elegant and temperament, but she could not dance. At that time, her high-heeled shoes repeatedly stepped on his feet, and he was not afraid of being laughed at. "I''m afraid I forgot!" Gu ruoyi is a little nervous. At that time, she remembered that when Li shaoting taught himself, she stepped on him several times. But this time, she is wearing flat shoes, should not step on him! When Gu ruoyi stood up, he passed her shoulder a little. "Forget to teach you again!" Li shaoting took her to the ballroom, where no one bothered them except their two guests. One high and one low, a couple waltz on the ballroom. Just a closer look, it seems that women do not know how to dance, but also look very nervous! "Originally, there are also things you are not good at!" Li shaoting laughed back. "I''m just, nervous, I''m not afraid to step on you again?" "Don''t you just step on my feet when you dance, and don''t you step on my feet when you kiss me?" Every time this woman kisses him, their height difference makes her step on his feet every time. The pink feet stepped on his feet, making him feel that women are so naughty and lovely. "It''s not as high as you are!" Gu ruoyi plays Lai. Because he is really tall, 188, almost 1.9 meters tall, and although she is 167, she is very short when standing with him. However, even if on tiptoe, it can only be a symbolic sweep to his lips. "When will this play be finished?" Suddenly, Li shaoting asked. "It''s probably the end of this month." There is still more than half a month to go, but her time to kill is faster than Han LiuNian and Lu Qianxue. "Are you going to film tomorrow?" "Just in the morning!" After a long time, Gu ruoyi raised his eyes curiously and looked at his three-dimensional and beautiful face: "ah Ting, what''s the matter?" "Come back to Li''s house with me tomorrow!" "Well." "By the way, ah Ting, can''t my aunt be cured?" So elegant and beautiful woman, if really so perishable, it''s too sad, what''s more, she is still so kind and gentle a woman. Although she has no love for Li shaoting, she still doesn''t want her aunt to die. "I''ve asked someone to arrange the operation in the United States, just waiting for mom to promise to go to the United States for examination. The date of operation will be confirmed at that time! " "You mean there''s still a cure for my aunt''s illness, don''t you?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why she suddenly becomes so excited. She only knows that if a person has a future, it''s a very happy thing! "It''s just a five percent success rate!" Li shaoting''s thin lips were tight. Only 5% of the success rate, then the failure rate is very high. Gu ruoyi''s heart sank after listening. Even in a strange stranger, if you see one side, suddenly know that after the death of the stranger, people will also have a moment to show regret and sadness! What''s more, Gu ruoyi, a woman who is so gentle to you, feels heartbroken because of the low success rate of the operation. "Concentrate!" Li shaoting felt that the woman was stunned in her arms, and he reminded her in a sharp voice. The next day, afternoon. Gu ruoyi follows Li shaoting and walks into Li''s mansion. "You beast Before I got to the door, I heard the old man''s voice inside. Li shaoting quickened his pace and walked in. When I went in, I saw my mother fall on the ground and her clothes were not neat. On one side is Li Haotian, who is drunk and wants to attack Hua Zhiqing! "You beast! Zhiqing, she has divorced you. You... You actually... "The old man was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and his hands were shaking badly. Fortunately, the housekeeper came in time! "Dad, it''s none of your business that I touch her. She''s my wife!" Soon, Li shaoting knew what had happened. In a flash, Li shaoting''s face was very ugly and gloomy. Without saying a word, Li shaoting grabbed Li Haotian''s collar and warned coldly, "Li Haotian, who gives you the right to touch my mother?" With that, two fists smashed at Li Haotian''s handsome face. "Ah Ting!" Gu ruoyi comes up to hold Li shaoting. "Baby, get out of the way!" Li Haotian, who has been hit by Li shaoting several times in a row, suddenly wakes up and is confused. Then he sees Hua Zhiqing on the ground and realizes what he has done! "Li Haotian, who gave you the seed to do that to my mother?" "Li shaoting! Hua Zhiqing is also my wife Li Haotian had a loud drink. "We''re divorced!" Hua Zhiqing retorts. Think of Bai Luoxia in front of them to show off their love, Hua Zhiqing''s heartache is a little astringent! After huazhiqing so remind, Li Haotian suddenly wake up. "Dad, I''m back!" A beautiful voice came from the door. Bai Feifei didn''t know what was going on here. Just as he stepped into the door, he saw their faces were very ugly. Seeing Gu ruoyi, Bai Feifei is not good at all. Think of last time she beat her in their Li family! How hateful! But Bai Feifei''s eyes fell on Li Haotian''s face, and Li shaoting grabbed his hand at the collar, and he was shocked at the door. Li shaoting, regardless of the person who suddenly appeared, released his hand, picked up the handkerchief in his suit pocket and wiped his hand. "Next time, it won''t be so simple!" He turned his head, looked at the old man on one side, gently hooked his lips, "old man, educate people, do it when it''s time to do it, otherwise, one day he will kick his nose on his face! Make it worse Li shaoting is a cruel man, no matter who it is! Then, he looked at Li Haotian again. The corners of his mouth were drooping. His eyes were cold and full of warning. Chapter 189 In the room. "Ah Ting, if you want me to accept the operation, you can. It''s just, I have a request. " Hua Zhi, please look at Li shaoting and stare at his cold eyes. Gu ruoyi stayed aside, his eyes moving back and forth between them. It turns out that Li shaoting will return to Li''s house today, but he just wants to persuade his aunt to go to the United States for surgery. "Ah Ting, as you can see, I''m not happy to stay here. Since your father and I have divorced, I think I have nothing to do with the Li family! I''m moving out of here today! " Here, she has to endure the deep love between Bai Feifei and Li Haotian every day, which reminds her all the time that his relationship with Bai Luoxia reminds her of what happened to her son when he was a child! "Ah Ting, as long as you can agree to mom''s request, mom will promise you to fly to the United States next week for surgery." Bai Luoxia almost approached the tone of praying. "Besides, you can''t come back to see your grandfather because I''m not in Li''s house. Your grandfather has been very fond of you since he was a child. Although the relationship between you became very bad four years ago, it''s not easy to ease now. You have to come back to see your grandfather more! " Four years ago? Gu ruoyi looked at Hua Zhiqing. Four years ago, did he refer to that? "Ah Ting, you will answer me, right?" Hua Zhiqing''s gentle eyes fall on her son''s feet, and her heart is sour. The risk of this operation is very high, whether you can miss it or not is another matter. "You are going to let the mother and daughter live in the Li family, aren''t you?" "Ah Ting, I have divorced him. What he wants has nothing to do with me!" She has no right to intervene and doesn''t want to intervene in the man''s affairs! Li shaoting closed her eyes and glared at Hua Zhiqing''s face. She looked very firm, and seemed determined to leave here. In the past, she would be sad because the man below often didn''t go home at night. Now... Has she put it down! "If that''s what you want! OK, I promise you Li shaoting answered lightly. "Wait a minute, I''ll ask my servant to help you pack up and put you in place!" In an hour. At the command of Li shaoting, the servants at home are busy packing up Hua Zhiqing''s things. Li Haotian looked at the servant busy alive, caught a maid and asked: "what is this to do?" "Master Ting has told me that my wife is going to move out of here, so let''s pack up her things and move out!" The maid responded and then went back to her own business. Li Haotian looks at the second floor in shock. Is this woman really going to leave here? Bai Feifei heard that Hua Zhiqing was going to move away from here. He quickly flew a touch of joy on his face, and then walked quietly to his room on the second floor! "Mom, I tell you that the woman Hua Zhiqing is finally moving out of the Li family!" Bai Feifei sat in front of the dresser, holding a jade comb in his hand, looking at himself in the mirror, and said triumphantly. "Really?" The voice of great joy came from the phone. "Do you think Hua Zhiqing really wants to leave the Li family? Feifei, you are not looking for your mother to have fun Obviously Bai Luoxia didn''t believe it very much! "Really, you''re not in Li''s family. You don''t know how big Hua Zhiqing''s extravagance is. All the servants of the family are packing up for her, and you don''t know how many valuable things she has moved out!" "Hum, Hua Zhiqing is such a bitch. If it wasn''t for my mother''s fault, she can''t tell which family she''s living with now." "Mom, now huazhiqing has really moved out, can you enter Li''s house?" Bai Feifei''s eyes are full of strange light. "It depends on Li Haotian''s face!" Another angry voice came from the other end of the phone. "But mom, don''t you say that you will come in when Dad and Hua Zhiqing divorce, but when they divorce, Dad hasn''t let you in yet. You say that dad said it''s because Hua Zhiqing is still in the Li family, and he didn''t let you in for the sake of the Li family''s face. So if Hua Zhiqing moves out of here this time, dad should agree with you to move in? " "Feifei, I will live in the Li family and become the wife of the Li family. Anyway, I have the evidence about Li Haotian in my hand. " And in the past two hours, the servant would clean up everything in Hua Zhi''s room. She came down from upstairs, and Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting came down the other staircase. Hua Zhiqing looks down at the old man who keeps his eyes closed. Her sight collides with Li Haotian again. Soon, she doesn''t turn her head and doesn''t look at him. Originally wanted to say a word with the old man, thought about it, Hua Zhiqing decided not to say goodbye to the old man. Wait for flower Zhi fine they leave, the old man just slowly opened an eye, although already old, but that belongs to Li family''s ruthless strength son didn''t reduce. He leaned on a crutch and hit Li Haotian hard: "look at what you unfilial son did!" "Well, Zhiqing has moved out. Do you want to bring back the woman with a thousand pillows?" When Li Wenhua cursed, he had already forgotten his lifelong cultivation. "Dad, I was just drunk!" Li Haotian is helpless. "Li Haotian, today, I''ll make it clear to you. If you bring Bai Luoxia into the door, I don''t have a son like you!" Master Li gave a warning. From Hua Zhiqing''s temporary residence back, Gu ruoyi almost saw the sofa and fell down directly. Around, my aunt moved out of the Li family mansion. I don''t know why, Gu ruoyi always feels that Li Haotian is in love with Hua Zhiqing in his heart. Just now, his eyes when Hua Zhiqing left seem to be full of other emotions. "Get up, take a bath and have a good rest!" Li shaoting looked down at the goblin like woman with a command of doting. "You let me rest for a few minutes, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk up the stairs and fall down." Gu ruoyi lay on the sofa and answered weakly. "Ah Ting, why don''t you take me up?" Gu ruoyi blinked his eyes, his long eyelashes trembled a few times, like two flying butterflies. As soon as the sound of the picture fell, Li shaoting bent down and picked her up. Gu ruoyi was surprised. He thought that Li shaoting would at least make fun of himself by saying, "affectation" or something. Who knows, he didn''t say anything, so he picked himself up! "It''s said that a coquettish woman has the best life!" Gu ruoyi put his hands around Li shaoting''s neck and said angrily. "Do you mean that you were coquettish just now?" Chapter 190 "Do you mean that you were coquettish just now?" Li shaoting frowned and looked at a woman like a kitten in his arms. "Darling, coquetry is not like you do. It''s just a cry and nothing to do!" Thin lips gently, step open leg to walk toward the second floor. If you ask him to carry her upstairs is coquetry, isn''t a woman saying a word is coquetry? "Sir, Miss Qianxi, are you back?" The maid heard the movement below and came out to have a look. But she found that Mr. Li was carrying Miss Qian Xi up the stairs. Suddenly thought of something, with an aunt like smile, quickly went back to his room, not to disturb the lovers. Their rooms are separated by several rooms, so even if they do something every night, they can''t hear anything. Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi back to the room and put her on the bed. "If you let people know that Lin Qianxi is being waited on by Li shaoting, you should be very respectable!" He did not know that he would spoil a woman. "There is face, but more is the envy of others." She returned coquettishly. Who said no? A proud man like him can do this for women. It''s really a face to say it, but it''s more jealousy and ridicule from others. After all, now she is just a little transparent star, who can get close to him. I don''t know how to say that she plays tricks to get close to him, or that she doesn''t have to do anything for her popularity! "By the way, a ting, when are you going to let your aunt go to the United States next week?" "Next Friday. It''s arranged. I''ll have barrow accompany her to America. When the operation time is confirmed, we can go there again! " "Ah Ting, when did the relationship between your mom and dad get worse?" Because when she left Li''s house, she noticed Li Haotian''s eyes, which seemed to be reluctant. It''s not that he loves Bai Luoxia now, but the emotion in her eyes is not strange to her. "You don''t need to know that, you just need to know me!" Li shaoting turned around and went to the cloakroom. He took a small lace nightgown and the clothes he was wearing inside. When he came out, he put it beside the bed. "Go in and take a bath and have a good rest!" Because these days they have no abstinence in bed, Li shaoting suddenly worried about the woman in front of him. "Ah Ting, you are so considerate!" Gu ruoyi jumped out of bed, stood on tiptoe and gave Li shaoting a lazy kiss on his thin lip. "I''m going to take a bath!" When she went to the bathroom like a cunning fox, Li shaoting sat on the bed and turned to see the small cabinet beside the bed. The drawer contained her new medicine. It''s just... He hooked his lips. When Gu ruoyi was halfway through the bath, he heard the sound of opening the door. "Ah..." Gu ruoyi was startled and screamed! Wait to see clearly, just know Li shaoting came in. Gu ruoyi quickly protected the front part with both hands and glared at Li shaoting, "I haven''t washed it yet!" "You''ve been too long. It''s been an hour!" Li shaoting looks at the woman in the bathtub with great interest. Li shaoting picked the woman up from the bathtub, "her skin is wrinkled!" "Get out and change!" "Don''t catch cold!" he ordered, in a strong tone, but after listening carefully, he said If you catch cold, you will take medicine. If you take the medicine, it will be bad for the seed of Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi picked up the dry towel, then grabbed the clothes on the bath table and went out. After a long time, Li shaoting came out while wiping his hair. But see, Gu ruoyi has been lying on the bed, playing mobile phone. When Li shaoting saw that her hair was still so wet, his face tightened and his brows wrinkled. Immediately, he pulled Gu ruoyi from the bed and scolded: "who let you go to bed without dry hair?" Gu ruoyi was surprised, but soon the arc of her mouth rose slightly. She was just testing how much he cared about himself. "I forgot!" She said falsely. "What are you playing with?" Li shaoting couldn''t help but be curious and fascinated. "Werewolf kill!" Gu ruoyi replied. In the shooting site, when it''s not her turn to play, when she recites her lines, she always plays this kind of game to kill time! "You are not naive!" Li shaoting said sarcastically, "come down and help you blow dry your hair!" Gu ruoyi got the order and went to the bed quickly, walking towards the dresser. It seemed to be the second time she had blown her hair for herself. "You are the first woman who asked me to blow your hair twice!" Gu ruoyi looked at himself in the mirror with a smile, then turned around and held Li shaoting''s thigh, "ah Ting, if you say that one day in the future, I will leave you suddenly, what will you do?" "Take you back, and keep you by your side." Li shaoting thought she was joking, and he also answered in a very light tone. Gu ruoyi "But..." all of a sudden, his eyes sank, with a bit of sharpness, he lowered his head, raised her chin, stared at her delicate face, frowned coldly, and warned, "don''t try to escape me if I don''t agree! Otherwise... " He can do everything! Warning tone, and suddenly cold temperature, let Gu ruoyi small hit a cold smart, can''t help shaking. She immediately restrained all her emotions, and then with a sweet smile, "ah Ting, I love you, I won''t leave you, unless you don''t want me!" Li shaoting bent down and engraved a mark on Gu ruoyi''s pretty lips, "it''s late. Go to bed!" Gu ruoyi lay in bed and couldn''t sleep all night. Among them, she thought about a lot of things, for Li shaoting''s words, she did not care too much! "Ah Ting, this time we found some clues!" Leng Yichen put a sealed envelope on the desk. He looked at Li shaoting, who was sitting opposite him, looking very cold and resolute. Leng Yichen is also born very well. His handsome face looks very elegant. Coupled with his gentle temperament, he doesn''t look like Li shaoting at all. But sometimes, people can''t think he is a good man just by looking at his appearance. Ye Zixiu naturally knows his second brother''s means. In fact, he doesn''t think he is the same person as these two talents! It''s rare that he is so attractive, handsome and kind-hearted. He is with a wolf and a fox. He is a little rabbit. He is really at their mercy! Chapter 191 Li shaoting picked up the envelope on the desk and looked at it. There were several names on it, just as he expected. He knew there was no such simple accident. If someone hadn''t gotten in the way, the car accident wouldn''t have happened. Because of a cooperative project, hum "In the morning, help me keep an eye on these people. It''s been a long time since that. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find evidence. For now, we can only keep a close eye on these people. People will feel guilty and show their feet! " Li shaoting''s deep eyes were obviously still on the name of a person with the same surname as himself. "These people have been able to get away with it so far, and I think they will be very careful." Leng Yichen raised his eyes, frowned at Li shaoting, and said lightly. It took him more than two months to identify the participants. If he wanted to find evidence, it would be difficult. "That''s why we need to be more focused on them." "It can only be so first!" "By the way, Xiaoxi should have found it?" Leng Yichen thought of something. Li shaoting frowned and stared at Leng Yichen, "haven''t you ever been back to Leng''s home?" Handsome face with doubts, Leng Yichen looked at Li shaoting, some puzzled. "Barrow said, hee, he''s working as a driver for your sister!" When Li shaoting said it, his eyes were very gloomy. "Poof" Ye Zixiu gave an unkind smile. Who is the Li family? Even the richest and most powerful people in the whole capital, if they let people know that the Li family men are drivers for others, I''m afraid they will be laughed at! Before he had time to laugh, he had been swept by Li shaoting''s fierce cold eyes. In a moment, ye Zixiu quickly closed his mouth, sat upright, and dared not look at Li shaoting. "I''m not laughing, I''m not laughing!" Li shaoting''s eyes gradually recede from ye Yexiu''s body. His eyes are cold. Speaking of Chen''s younger sister, they are not related by blood. It''s just because 18 years ago, Yin Nanfeng, who was only one year old, was lucky to survive because of the misfortune of the Yin family. In addition, Leng also had a good relationship with the Yin family, So he kept Yin Nanfeng as his granddaughter. "What, no!" Ye Zixiu was suddenly shocked, some of them couldn''t believe it. "Morning, recently, you are short of staff in foreign business? Recently, it seems that the company can''t afford to support idle people, so it plans to lay off employees! " Li shaoting took a look at Ye Zixiu and said it seriously. Ye Zixiu naturally knew that elder brother said this on purpose. He was surprised. I''m not afraid to scare myself. "Brother, I dare not make a fuss next time!" Ye Zixiu looked at Li shaoting prayingly, just like I was wrong. Leng Yichen looks at this cousin like a good play. He suddenly laughs and shakes his head. Recently, his aunt is urging him to let Ye Zixiu go on a blind date. However, the boy is used to being wild, and he doesn''t even have a fixed girlfriend. Now, if you want to ask him to go on a blind date, it''s probably like catching a runaway wild horse! Leng Yichen looks at his cousin and conjures up a cunning radian. Ye Zixiu noticed the second brother''s eyes and smile, and quickly protected his chest with both hands: "second brother, don''t look at me, you know you haven''t opened meat, don''t catch a pretty man and think about it, don''t even play with your own cousins!" Ye Zixiu kept a certain distance from Leng Yichen. Who knows, Leng Yichen suddenly calms down and looks at him. Then he looks at Li shaoting like a fox and says quietly, "ah Ting, didn''t you say that you are going to lay off people recently? Just in time, a department of my company in the United States needs someone to do it, or... " Leng Yichen gave Ye Zixiu a full look. After listening to Leng Yichen''s words, ye Zixiu was not good at all. You know, the fox character of the second elder brother is really killing people. He will squeeze him to work day and night! "Hey, brother, I suddenly remember that there are still things I need to do in the branch office, so I''ll go back to the company first, I''ll go first, and we''ll get together again some other day." Then, ye Zixiu quickly stood up from the sofa and left the president''s office. "That kid doesn''t know when he''ll be able to have sex!" Elegant voice rings out, Leng Yichen stares at the direction of Ye Zixiu''s leaving, playing with debris. As soon as the edge turned, his eyes turned to Li shaoting, with a dignified expression: "ah Ting, I heard that my aunt will go to the United States for surgery next week, right?" "I''ll go to America next Friday. It''s confirmed." "Does that require me to do something?" "In the morning, you just need to watch those guys for me!" With that, Li shaoting stood up gracefully from the sofa, and then walked toward the desk in the other distance. At the same time. After ye Zixiu came out of Li shaoting''s office, he constantly scolded Li shaoting and Leng Yichen in his heart. A wolf, a fox! When ye Zixiu came to the gate of the whole building, when he turned around, he suddenly saw the bubble gum that couldn''t be thrown off. How can this woman appear in my company. He turned to avoid. When he was looking at something, he suddenly turned around and ran into a female staff member. The female staff member faltered, and all the documents in her hand were scattered and fell on the ground, which caused a big action. Mu Xinran, who noticed the situation here, saw Ye Zixiu at a glance. She quickly stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked towards Ye Zixiu. "Ye Zixiu, you are here as expected!" Muxinran went all the way, almost regardless of the girl''s image. Soon, in less than a few seconds, muxinran appeared in front of yezixiu: "yezixiu!" She called crisply, and immediately restrained herself in front of Ye Zixiu. "What are you doing here?" "I''m looking for you!" She grinned, a shy smile. "How do you know I''m here?" Ye Zixiu squinted, staring at Mu Xinran''s big face, a little impatient. Mu Xinran stood in front of Ye Zixiu. Even if he was wearing high-heeled shoes, he was much shorter than ye Zixiu. "Xiao Qi in your company said that you came here to find Li less, so I came here to find you." Qiushui bright eyes, grape big eyes reflect a silhouette, reflecting Ye Zixiu''s handsome and masculine face. At this time, muxinran''s eyes are the men in front of him. "Last time, didn''t you say you wanted to go out with me? It''s just a meeting. Don''t you mean what you say? " "I''ve lost my eye." Ye Zixiu is helpless. "What did you say?" "I said no!" "Muxinran, I really don''t have time now. I''ll call you to ask you out after I finish my work today, eh?" Ye Zixiu even coaxed with deception to see, admiring happily. Chapter 192 How can you believe muxinran. She naturally knew that it was Ye Zixiu''s old skill again. She didn''t want to date her, so she deliberately said it to herself! He just doesn''t want to date her! "Ye Zixiu, why don''t you keep your word? You are a big man. You dare not even make a date. What else do you dare to do? " Muxinran said. Ye Zixiu laughed scornfully. There was something he didn''t dare to do! He couldn''t bear it. He clasped her shoulder with both hands. "What do you say I dare not do? Well Then, ye Zixiu, no matter where he was, bowed his head and kissed his soft lips. The sweet taste came from his soft lips, soft, a bit like cotton candy, which was the softest of the lips he had ever kissed. Mu Xinran widened his eyes. His black and white eyes forgot to turn and could only look at the enlarged face. Standing stiff, motionless for half a minute. Ye Zixiu left muxinran''s lips, then looked at muxinran, "muxinran, now you know what I dare to do and what I dare not do!" "I can kiss you in front of many people in my company!" He raised his voice, but it attracted people''s peeping. Muxinran didn''t react for a moment. Just now, ye Zixiu kisses herself. This is the first time that she has been kissed by a man for 20 years. This is her first kiss. Muxinran has always planned to give his first kiss to his favorite man. Ye Zixiu looked at Lengshen''s admiration, this stunned appearance, is... Is this her first kiss? He shook his head. This woman looks simple, but she''s having a good time outside. How could it be her first kiss. Without waiting for her reaction, ye Zixiu wants to get rid of the woman like bubble gum. Instead, Mu Xinran ran ran after ye Zixiu and yelled, "Ye Zixiu, this is my first kiss. You took my first kiss, and then you will be responsible to me to the end! " "Ye Zixiu, I will be your girlfriend in the future." Mu happily trotted after him. She has never had a boyfriend, and she still has a simple idea in terms of emotion. I think that the first kiss to which person, that person is his boyfriend. Ye Zixiu listened and walked faster and faster. What was he doing! Actually want to kiss this crazy girl, this next good, grab is the first kiss of others, this next sticky more tight! When he got to a Hummer and was ready to get on the bus, ye Zixiu suddenly turned around and said with awe inspiring emotion to the goddess who chased him all the way out: "if I take away a first kiss, I will be responsible for you, then I will be responsible for many girls?" Immediately, he got on the sports car and started the engine two seconds later. The low voice of the sports car was very beautiful. Muxinran looked at the car leaving. He was very angry and cursed the person leaving: "he took my first kiss and said these words to stimulate me. Ye Zixiu, I''m not willing to give up. Just wait to be a man I admire. " Next time, we must seize an opportunity to catch Ye Zixiu. Muxinran is a stubborn woman, do not hit the south wall, do not look back, only know the pain, will wake up. "Oh, isn''t that muxinran? Why can''t you catch up with a man? " A sharp, harsh voice came from behind. "Qiqi, what did I say? I said muxinran was a small wave hoof. This time, I''ll show you the scene!" Bai Feifei, holding a woman named Qiqi, coldly glances at Mu Xinran standing on the side of the road, sarcastically and sarcastically. "What? They don''t want to let you in? " Hearing Bai Feifei''s voice, Mu Xinran turned his head and looked at the two women with a little surprise, "Bai Feifei, how can you be here?" "This is our Li family''s territory. Why can''t I show up here? You''re so happy. Why are you here? " "Were you blind just now? Don''t you see me catching a handsome guy! " Mu Xinran''s face is not red and his heart is not beating, and he turns a white eye to Bai Feifei: "what a face, you Li family? Do you know your surname or something? Do you need me to remind you that your surname is Bai. Bai Lianhua''s surname is not Li! Mr. Li hasn''t admitted that your little white lotus belongs to the Li family. He''s trying to put gold on his face. He''s thick skinned. Is your face made of concrete? " In the curse, muxinran never lost to anyone. Especially in the case of Bai Feifei, who has been riding wild on her head since she was studying. Bai Feifei''s face couldn''t hang. He walked to Mu Xinran''s face, grabbed Mu Xinran''s hair and gritted his teeth: "you have a face, and dare to say that I''m not from Li family. I don''t think you are from Mu family. I think you''re your dead mother. You''re out there with other men! My mother died early, and my father doesn''t care about you. Today I will discipline you for your dead mother! " Bai Feifei grabs Mu Xinran''s hair and wants to pull it hard. Mu Xinran is in pain. His backhand also grabs Bai Feifei''s dyed yellow hair. At the same time, he grabs her face. "Bai Feifei, you think I''m the only one with hair. Your hair is not shorter than mine. I think it''s you or I who bald first today "Ah..." the scalp is numb, and Bai Feifei shouts in pain. "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" "Kiki, help me pull this... Apart." Bai Feifei endured the stabbing pain from his scalp and called for help. "Feifei, I''ll help you." Li Qiqi came to give a hand. With that, she grabbed muxinran''s clothes. "Ah..." Li Qiqi screamed before pulling hard. Three women scuffled on the side of the road in front of the building. Fierce women''s war, attracted two security. "Three ladies, if you want to call, please call on the other side. Our president is ready to come out. Please don''t hinder our president''s trip." Security brother didn''t mean to persuade them to fight, but reminded them. However, as soon as his voice fell, Li shaoting, surrounded by several bodyguards, came out. Looking at the woman scuffling into a triangle on the ground, as well as the high-heeled shoes on the ground, Li shaoting frowned slightly, and his cold eyes swept his eyes. "What''s the matter?" The three women on the ground heard Li shaoting''s voice and were stunned for a moment. The security guard felt the anger from the president and his back was sweating. "Mr. Li, this is..." "In the future, if it''s like this, we''ll deal with it as a troublemaker!" Li shaoting interrupted the security guard directly! Drooping cold eyes, light swept the Mu Xinran and Bai Feifei on the ground, the complexion sank several degrees. "Barrow, have miss Mu sent to muche!" Bai Feifei is overjoyed and thinks that Li shaoting is helping him. Chapter 193 Bai Feifei looks at Mu Xinran with pride. Even if he didn''t agree with him, she was his sister after all. If he wanted to help her, he would help her half sister. Bai Feifei thinks that Li shaoting wants to make muchI deal with the discipline well, and Mu Xinran. "As for the other two women..." Li shaoting looked at the garbage can on the road in the distance, "treat it as garbage!" Dropping this sentence, Li shaoting went to Rolls Royce, which had already been parked on the side of the road. Bai Feifei stares at Li shaoting in shock. He can''t believe that he wants to treat Li shaoting, who is also a member of Li''s family, as growth garbage, and in front of Mu Xinran and her friends The night was thick as ink. "Ah Ting, I''m glad to hear that at noon today, you asked your people to throw Bai Feifei and her friends into the garbage can in front of many people. Is there such a thing?" "Also, Xinran, she should not be bullied by them?" Gu ruoyi is most concerned about this. Gu ruoyi took a plate of melons and fruits prepared by the maid aunt to the sofa and sat down. He couldn''t help asking curiously. Today Xinran specially ran to her and said. Li shaoting put down the business book in his hand, and then turned to see a fresh face of her. Her cheek was delicate and flawless. Think of today in his Li group outside, three women scuffle into a ball, not a woman''s image, slightly frown, "estimated that another woman, she can still have the upper hand." Li shaoting did not forget that the woman could pull Bai Feifei and another woman to suppress him. "Is Xinran really that violent?" Gu ruoyi hardly believed Li shaoting''s words. When Xinran looked for her, she still had several paw marks on her neck. "You think I''m lying to you?" Li shaoting looks unhappy. He doesn''t like her questioning him. "I heard that you met Gu Chenxi at five o''clock this afternoon?" Li shaoting looks at her. Her pretty face doesn''t show any emotion. "Yeah, just a cup of coffee together. Don''t think about it. " Gu ruoyi ate the fruit on the fruit plate with a guilty heart and didn''t go to see him any more. Because she sent a message to ask her brother out last night. She heard that her grandfather was ill. She was very worried. She could only ask him about his condition from her brother. She learned that her grandfather was thinking of his unfilial granddaughter, worried about whether he had done something stupid or committed suicide. Otherwise, why didn''t he go to see him. Li shaoting doesn''t like her contact with other men. "Did you invite him or did she invite you?" This is a big difference. Because his women never invited him, he would not allow her to invite other men. It makes him feel that those men are more important than him. Lift Mou, saw Li shaoting one eye, "he invited.". It''s just a cup of coffee! " "Next time, remember to refuse. I don''t want that thing happened to Han LiuNian to happen again." He gazed at her with a deep reply. Thinking of Han LiuNian''s going to let her leave him and worry about his future for Li shaoting''s woman, I have to say that he is the first man to challenge him so openly. It''s just that the people who covet her will let them know what means. "Ah Ting, you are really overbearing!" Guruoyila has a long voice. Because, she really has never seen a man so overbearing. "Ah Ting, are you hungry?" Mingming is still holding a fruit plate in his hand, but Gu ruoyi still looks at him and asks. Li shaoting frowned, looking at her mouth stuffed with a lot of fruit, so can eat? In a trance, Li shaoting suddenly remembered that there was such a woman who could eat Just pulled by the woman in front of me: "I''m just hungry. Ah Ting, can you prepare a supper for me?" "Honey, what about dreams?" Li shaoting hooked his lips and looked at the woman. What a brave woman! I can''t believe I''m going to call him! However, looking at her clear and clean eyes, he indulged in a smile. "What would you like to eat? I''ll tell someone to bring it for you! " "Ah Ting, I just want to eat what you make! I''m going to be the first woman to eat what you make. " She blinked her star eyes, and the fundus of her eyes showed some brilliance. The long eyelashes are like fluttering fans. Gu ruoyi put his things on the glass platform. "Really want to eat?" "Yes "..." Li shaoting''s whole face was gloomy. "Ah Ting, don''t you know how to cook?" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. "Honey, have you forgotten who I am?" "I see. You''re a young master in the Li family. You''re the president out of the Li family. There are people in and out. " Gu ruoyi laughed on purpose. When she wanted to say something else, Li shaoting had bent down and picked her up: "after the exercise, I''ll come down and cook it for you." Li shaoting means to stare at her face very much, "just ate fruit, good for health." It''s very suitable for the growth of his seed. In fact, even Li shaoting didn''t understand why he was so determined to have a child. Maybe, because of what she said before, she said that she might leave him one day. He was even afraid that what she said was true. How can the woman he likes let her leave easily! "Ah Ting, don''t you think we''ve been too frequent lately?" It''s only a day apart. When her body is iron or not? And I don''t wear it every time. Taking too many contraceptives is not a good thing for women! But what Gu ruoyi doesn''t know is that the contraceptive she bought again has been manipulated by Li shaoting. "Are you doubting my ability?" He asked in a deep voice. weekend. "Sister Qianxi, what''s wrong with your neck and your hands? Why are you so badly bitten by mosquitoes?" Mu Xinran looked at Gu ruoyi, red everywhere. And are these mosquitoes too big? Did you fly back to the capital from the tropical rain forest? Bite so hard! Muxinran hasn''t been in love yet. In the past, he was all about playing, but even if he hadn''t eaten pork, he had seen a pig run. Seeing Gu ruoyi''s embarrassed appearance, he suddenly realized: "is this the legendary strawberry?" She lifted Gu ruoyi''s long sleeve again and exclaimed, this strawberry seems to grow a little more! She quietly approached Gu ruoyi and asked carefully, "sister Qianxi, is Li shaoting too strong?" No wonder, when I first saw her walking, I felt something wrong! Gu ruoyi is embarrassed by muxinran''s fuss. Chapter 194 "If you think about it, you can see Li shaoting''s desire. After all, with an iceberg face, although he is the best born man in the capital, it''s just that the iceberg face is ascetic. " I open my mouth happily. When I think of the first time I met Li shaoting, I gave her the feeling that she was a proud man who was thousands of miles away. At that time, she also felt that such a man, who fell in love with her who is unlucky. Now it seems that it is the same. If she is so strong every day, where can sister Qianxi stand. "Sister Qianxi, have you..." "Stop, gladly!" Gu ruoyi stopped in embarrassment and didn''t want her to continue this topic. This kind of weather wearing long clothes is enough to attract people''s attention. If you are willing to ask yourself those things again, won''t it attract people''s attention at the side table. "Well, well, I won''t say it." Muxinran Snickers. Just smile, the smile on the face solidified in the face, muxinran lips do not move, but can make a few voices, "shallow Xi elder sister, your company''s Lu Da yinghou ah." Gu ruoyi hears the speech and turns to see Lu Qianxue and his assistant. The outside of the restaurant is full of fans. However, due to the restaurant''s regulations, no one without any reservation is allowed to enter, so many fans are isolated. At the moment when Gu ruoyi turns her head, Lu Qianxue is looking good at her. See, Lu Qian snow toward Gu ruoyi came over, and said a Hello, "shallow Xi, you also eat here?" Gu ruoyi nodded. "I don''t come here to eat. Are you here to see a play?" Mu Xin ran to make complaints about it. Isn''t it a question of knowing? "Hey, muxinran, how did Qianxue offend you? What''s your attitude when you see Qianxue?" Assistant Xiao AI is not very nice. They Qianxue such a gentle temperament of the big family of women actually by this kind of small rich family repeatedly run. "What''s the matter? Do you want me to call her Miss respectfully like you "Gladly." Gu ruoyi reaches out his hand and puts it on Mu Xinran''s arm, but the strawberry print exposed in the air is clearly seen by Lu Qianxue. Lu Qianxue''s face suddenly lost its rudeness, and the jealousy in her heart began to sprout again. "Qian Xi, we haven''t had a meal together. Do you mind if we do?" Lu Qianxue deliberately lengthened his voice. Although there were many rich people around, some of them were also star chasers. After hearing Lu Qianxue''s words, a fan at the next table secretly took photos with his mobile phone. "Qianxue, you are very kind." Gu ruoyi knows that if she refuses at this time, some people around her will say that she refuses the invitation of international film queen. At that time, the report will say that "Lin Qianxi refutes face and openly refuses the invitation of international film queen.". "Trick." Mu Xinran murmured a little. If you don''t pay attention to listen, no one can hear what muxinran said. Lu Qianxue sat next to Gu ruoyi, with an elegant smile on her face. All her actions were like the gold of a rich family. "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve been so close to international land. She''s really beautiful. Her skin is really good. Have you heard that she''s the daughter of Lu''s group and the daughter of the top family. She''s really down-to-earth!" "Yes, yes, the daughter of a big family can eat this kind of common people''s food. She doesn''t mind at all. I heard her say that she likes common people''s food in the variety show before. At that time, I thought she said it on purpose in front of the audience, but it really is. What can I do? I''m going to powder her! " Although the girls with curly hair are also rich in family, they are out of reach compared with the daughter of Lu family. "Well, no matter how expensive it is, it''s not the same as eating and drinking Lasa." Murmur happily. This sentence was heard by Gu ruoyi at the tip of his ear. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help hissing. "Ah, the female artist next to the international land is super good-looking. How can there be such a good-looking person? Is it too beautiful? How delicate her face is In addition, there was a sound of praise from the dining table next door. "Of course, sister Qianxi is not beautiful." Mu Xin Ran make complaints about it. One side of the small AI hear them praise Lin Qianxi, heart but scold those two people will look at people. After an hour, when the food was almost the same, Lu Qianxue and Gu ruoyi talked about the next part of the play. "I envy you so much. You can finish next week." In fact, if muwei had called her to go to the company the next day, she should have said on the phone that she wanted Fang Shuyan''s script. Fang Shuyan''s character is relatively pleasant, just because she is not the heroine, and she has been playing the heroine since her debut. Come on, still envy, for fear that others don''t know that she played the female number one, gladly said in the heart. "Although it''s early, it''s still a little reluctant." Gu ruoyi said politely. Although she was very happy in acting, the main reason was that she had to make small moves in front of Yan Xiaoqin, which made her feel very tired. "By the way, Qian Xi, after this play is finished, what kind of script do you plan to try in the future? Is it ancient or modern? " Lu Qianxue asks Gu ruoyi, and her sight goes upstream of Gu ruoyi''s neck intentionally or unintentionally. Her hand in the tableware clenched slowly. "I haven''t thought so much about it yet. I''ll wait until the film is finished and think about it." Gu ruoyi replied with a faint smile. All of a sudden, a lady dressed as a lady came directly to Gu ruoyi''s table, picked up a glass of red wine on the table and splashed it on Gu ruoyi''s face, "Lin Qianxi, you little bitch, you seduced my husband!" "You little star, if you want to be popular, you seduce my husband to give you money? You cheap hoof, you can be dissolute! " Gu ruoyi was startled. The white shirt is dyed red by red wine. Looking at a woman with famous brand design, she cursed herself fiercely. Gu ruoyi could not help frowning, "this lady, I don''t understand what you mean! What do I mean by seducing your husband? Who is your husband? Why should I seduce him? " "Well, what happened? What''s the matter with this woman? " The people at the next table began to whisper because of the sudden appearance of the lady. "I don''t know, but there''s a good play to see!" "Look at you. You look like a fox. You''re a seducer. Don''t admit it. Look what it is!" Chapter 195 "You look like a fox spirit. It''s just a bad thing. Don''t admit it. Let''s see what it is!" The woman grabs Gu ruoyi''s hand and lifts it up. On her white arm, Li shaoting''s overbearing brand left by him last night is everywhere. "You fox spirit, look for yourself. What''s this? Isn''t the strawberry imprint on your hand left behind by my husband? You, a shameless little star, want to take advantage of the fox spirit''s face and let my husband hold you up? An 18 line star can do anything shameless if he wants to be red. I don''t know if you have any sense of shame The lady swore, a pale powder on her face, and green shadows on her eyes. The exposed snow-white arms are full of Li shaoting''s masterpieces. The people at the dining table next door saw Gu ruoyi''s arms and exclaimed, "my God, how hungry that man is. Although the female artist is really beautiful, there are not so many kinds of arms." "It''s not the same as what this woman said, really with her husband... And what she has is the best evidence. I''ve also heard that many artists can do everything for the sake of popularity. Thanks to the cold appearance, it turns out that it''s a vicious fox who destroys other people''s families! " "Shoot the whole thing quickly and put it on the Internet, so that people can recognize the real face of this woman and let netizens stop watching every play that this woman plays!" These harsh words, Gu ruoyi blushed, as if... Parading in the street, embarrassed to find a place to get in. But very soon, Gu ruoyi kept calm and threw away the woman''s hand. He frowned and his eyes were frosty. "Do you think I... your husband? What about the evidence? With the red arm of my hand that''s allergic? " "Don''t you dare to be a little bitch! I''m full of evidence, and I want to deny it! Don''t you want to be red? I''ll make you red today. Dare... My husband, I don''t want to kill you this shameless fox spirit. " With that, the lady picked up her bag and smashed it in the direction of Gu ruoyi, "do you want to be red! Shameless bitch Mu Xinran saw this, and quickly reached out for Gu ruoyi to block it. The excessive strength suddenly made Mu Xinran''s arm numb with pain. "Gladly!" Gu ruoyi exclaimed, and then opened Mu Xinran. Lu Qianxue and Xiao AI stood up from their position and stood on one side. "Why do you beat people?" Gu ruoyi shouts coldly. For this suddenly do not know where to come out, pointing at their own woman feel very angry. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know this lady at all, even her husband doesn''t know who she is, let alone go for the sake of popularity... His husband! "It''s you shameless foxes who beat you!" The lady said angrily. An hour ago, she received a message from a stranger that her husband had a room with a female star named Lin Qianxi last night, but last night her husband didn''t go back. She also said that the woman was here and sent her photos. Sure enough, as soon as she came, she saw the little bitch, and the traces on her body, which was clearly the same as the message from the stranger! "Hurry up, it''s big news. I''ve sent all the videos to Weibo!" The people around come around and shoot at Gu ruoyi and the lady. "So shameless, worthy of being a woman." When the lady thought that her husband had raised such a little lover outside, she couldn''t bear to pick up the knife and fork on the table and paddle toward Gu ruoyi, "look, I won''t destroy your face today, so that you can''t even act, little bitch!" Stopped by the security personnel here, "this lady, please go out! We don''t allow people who don''t have a reservation in our restaurant. If you want to have a meal, please make a reservation in advance. " "You let me go quickly, I want to kill this shameless female star, dare... My husband, see if I don''t deal with her well!" The lady wanted to get rid of these people, but she was dragged out by the security personnel. After waiting for the lady to leave, Gu ruoyi looked anxiously at muxinran. Just now, she blocked the woman''s hard smashed bag for herself, "Xinran, are you ok?" Muxinran shook his head. The next day, eight o''clock. It didn''t take long for what happened in the restaurant a day ago to ferment on the Internet. Gu ruoyi is said to be popular by netizens and has an affair with Mrs. Chen''s husband. A moment of entertainment storm is surging towards Gu ruoyi. "Miss Lin, it''s all on the Internet. Are you really getting involved in other people''s marriage?" "Excuse me, Miss Lin, do you have anything to say about what happened in the restaurant yesterday?" "Miss Lin, yesterday, Mrs. Chen went to the restaurant to make trouble. Was it really because of what happened to you and Mr. Chen the night before yesterday?" As soon as Gu ruoyi got off the special bus, he was surrounded by a pair of reporters. "Excuse me, please Gu ruoyi faintly said that he didn''t want to reply to these reporters'' questions at all! These are nothing at all. The woman of yesterday didn''t know her name and her husband''s until today. These are all thanks to netizens, who successfully let her know about the couple. Gu ruoyi was so crowded that he couldn''t even walk an inch. After a long time, Gu ruoyi was thrown by a group of women with rotten eggs and vegetables. "Kill this fox spirit, kill this small three, incredibly so shameless... Other people''s husband!" A group of women gathered together, holding a banner, said to drag Lin Qianxi to the parade! There are several radical women, Gu ruoyi originally said, "why don''t you die, why do you still have the face to live in the world, really lose our women''s face!" The company sent several bodyguards to Gu ruoyi. Seeing that ruoyi was besieged by several people, they quickly opened the radical woman. Gu ruoyi intended to clarify yesterday''s incident, but unexpectedly, at the door, he was not only surrounded by other entertainment reporters, but also thrown eggs by a group of women waiting at the door. Gu ruoyi is in a mess. "The shameless fox spirit, who has done something wrong, wants to come out and clarify something. If he has done it, there are real hammers on the Internet, and he still wants to deny it?" "You can be an artist, too. Just kill it as soon as possible!" Being scolded by some people, Gu ruoyi feels helpless. Why don''t she be allowed to clarify what she hasn''t done? When several women want to pull Gu ruoyi over, just the next moment, several black luxury cars stop beside Gu ruoyi! Chapter 196 The car slowly stops beside Gu ruoyi. The most conspicuous is a global limited edition Rolls Royce. More than ten bodyguards came down from the back of the car, and one of them ran to open the door. The women around were stunned by such a big show, and they all looked at the noble car. Li shaoting came out of the car. Handsome Leng Yi''s face is very charming and charming, and his whole body is full of noble and rebellious. Li shaoting''s appropriately tailored suit is a perfect match for his strong waist. Suddenly, a tall and handsome man appeared in front of him. Both women and female reporters were staring at Li shaoting. Although they can only be seen in magazines, there is no chance to contact such people in real life. Li shaoting frowned coldly, and his evil eyes swept the women coldly. He looked at the eggs and vegetables they were holding in their hands, and saw his own woman in a mess. Her seaweed like hair was egg yellow and her brother''s egg white. Even her beautiful forehead was injured, and her clothes were dirty. Li shaoting''s face sank. He turned back to Bai Luo and said, "give me a list of the women who participated in this gathering!" Li shaoting strides up to Gu ruoyi. He is not afraid of her mess. He pulls Gu ruoyi over and removes the eggshell from her hair. Gu ruoyi raised her head and suddenly all her grievances turned into tears. She turned around in her eyes, but she didn''t cry. Instead, she asked faintly, "ah Ting, how did you come?" "Do you think that if you clarify yourself, others will believe you?" Li shaoting stirred up a sharp radian and made a deep reply. "If you clarify unilaterally, you will only make netizens think you are sophistry!" "Excuse me, Mr. Li, what is your relationship with Miss Lin?" A female reporter boldly asked Li shaoting carefully. When the woman beside him began to deny their relationship, Li shaoting took the lead in answering, "isn''t this obvious?" "Lin Qianxi is my girlfriend of Li shaoting!" Li shaoting simply explained one thing, and without saying more, he took the woman beside him and walked towards the car. In a word, everyone present was shocked. Everybody can''t believe it''s true! So soon someone rushed to report what Li shaoting had just said. This is explosive news. Because four years ago, Gu''s family left, and the marriage of the two families was over. Obviously, Li''s family and Gu''s family had no contact! Four years later, in addition to everyone''s rumor that Zhao Yashi is Li shaoting''s girlfriend, Li shaoting has never responded positively to this. This time, because of a disturbance, he openly and voluntarily admitted Lin Qianxi''s girlfriend status to them for the sake of Lin Qianxi! For the crazy thing about Lin Qianxi and his wife''s affair uploaded on the Internet yesterday, it is impossible for them to get it at this time. Lin Qianxi is on the list of the richest men in the whole capital and even in the whole country. Where can he see that he is worth only five hundred million in the scandal, which is not enough for the number of Li''s group. Besides, Lin Qianxi is not blind. The handsome man beside him should not run to an old man with crooked melons and cracked dates! It is clear that someone is deliberately discrediting Lin Qianxi! Li shaoting''s simple words let reporters know what to report. In the car. Gu ruoyi was dirty and smelly. She sat away from Li shaoting wisely. "Why do you want to talk about our relationship?" Gu ruoyi broke the silence. Li shaoting stirred up an evil smile, "obviously the purpose is not?" He is to let the rich children of the whole country and even the whole capital know that Lin Qianxi is Li shaoting''s woman! If anyone dares to make up his mind to hit her, he will not show mercy! Gu ruoyi didn''t understand Li shaoting''s words, and raised his head suspiciously to look at Li shaoting. "Why do you think our relationship is shady?" Suddenly, Li shaoting looked at her and squinted, not happy. "No!" Gu ruoyi denied. Hearing her reply, Li shaoting''s cool face just showed a little happy color. "How''s the acquisition going, barrow?" Li shaoting focuses on bailuo who is driving in front of him. How dare you spread this kind of thing with his Li shaoting''s woman? Do they deserve his woman? "It is estimated that in half an hour, Chen''s listed company will become a part of Li''s group!" Answered barrow. When he drove to pick up Lin Qianxi, the boss told him to let Chen Wei buy the company. Blame on him, do not take good care of his wife, let her find the wrong person''s trouble! It is said that Miss Qianxi has an affair with her husband, and that the strawberry seal on her hand is his husband''s masterpiece! Who should be offended is the wrong one! "Very good!" Li shaoting gave a deep reply. He has never been a good man, but those who touch him must pay a price! An hour later. There are two hot topics on Weibo. The first one is about "the girlfriend of the leader of Li''s group". The second one is about "Cinderella''s marriage to a rich family is not a dream.". Gu ruoyi is lying in bed brushing his microblog. The more developed the network is, the less time it takes to deliver messages, and the timeliness is also very high. In the past one hour, news about her and Li shaoting was flying all over the microblog. "Li shaoting, you admit it yourself." Gu ruoyi took the mobile phone and muttered. Meanwhile, Lu Jia! In the resplendent living room, Lu Qianxue throws out the remote control. All of a sudden, the remote control spread on the ground. She held the teddy bear and the pillow and thumped it fiercely. She was very sad. "Why, why, why!" "Why do you want to admit your relationship with Lin Qianxi, Li shaoting? Why do you like a woman who grew up in an orphanage without any background! Why, why... " "Ah..." Lu Qianxue yelled. The harsh voice attracted the domestic servant, "what''s the matter with Miss?" "My sister, who has offended you!" Lu anbai walked down slowly from the second floor and looked at his sister! Lu anbai went to his sister''s back, and then noticed the two men on the LCD screen, there is a line of eye-catching title to know the reason why his sister is sad! "What''s the matter, my dear daughter!" Lu Qianxue''s mother heard Lu Qianxue''s cry and ran back from the outside garden. Seeing his daughter in tears, ye Qingzhu was deeply distressed. "Baby girl, who bullied you? Did your brother bully you again? " Chapter 197 "Ma, he''s got another woman!" Lu Qianxue saw her mother, rushed to her arms, weeping slightly! "He?" "Li shaoting, of course!" Lu anbai casually found a place to sit down, picked up a magazine and looked at it casually. "Li shaoting?" Ye Qingzhu quickly fixed to see his baby daughter, and then turned his eyes to the LCD screen, slightly frowning! Her daughter has been fond of Li shaoting since she met him at the party when she was 16 years old. Before, because he married Gu ruoyi, the fat man was sad for a long time and went abroad. Her baby daughter is better than Gu ruoyi in everything, but the man of that figure married Li shaoting. It''s not easy to hear that they are not together and come back, but now another woman suddenly appears! "Who is that woman?" "Lin Qianxi, a female star who just came back from Korea!" Lu anbai couldn''t help but look up and take another look at the woman on the LCD screen. She was a little embarrassed. The delicate face was still very beautiful. "Brother. You know her, too? " Lu Qianxue looks at her brother with some doubts. Her brother has always opposed her entering the entertainment circle, but he is so familiar with a woman in the entertainment circle! "Just a chance meeting at a party." Lu anbai light answer. He put down his book and got up profitably. He took a look at his mother and sister and said, "I''ll go to the company first. In the evening, I don''t have to wait for me to come back!" He gave an order and went out. When his son went out, ye Qingzhu turned his head and comforted Lu Qianxue: "Qianxue, there are so many excellent men out there. Why don''t you choose them? Why hang on a tree? Although he is really a very excellent man, you can''t stay married for her all your life!" "Mom, I really like him. I have to marry Li shaoting all my life!" It''s all AI Na''s fault. If she hadn''t sent a message to Chen Tai in the bathroom yesterday and wanted to destroy Lin Qianxi, I''m afraid brother shaoting would not have said it today. Lu Qianxue said, the figure revealed by her eyes suddenly became strange, and even ye Qingzhu noticed it. "My dear daughter, my mother will help you find a way!" "Mr. Li, just give us a chance. Don''t buy our company!" Chen Wei begged bitterly. This is a company he built with great difficulty. It can''t be ruined in the future. "Yes, Mr. Li, it''s all my fault. I''m impulsive. I don''t know Miss Lin is your girlfriend, so..." "Shut up, you smelly girl. If you were not suspicious and suspicious, how could this happen! If I really have it outside, you see your virtue, and I will continue to live with you! " Chen Wei trembled with anger. Because of her husband''s words, Mrs. Chen quickly shut her mouth and knew that this time it was her own fault. If she had not seen the news from a stranger that her husband had a woman outside, she would not have gone to the restaurant to scold that woman in front of so many people, and even hit the microblog hot search, causing such a big disaster. However, Chen Wei''s loud voice made Li shaoting frown coldly, and his brow twisted into a Sichuan character. "I''m Li shaoting. It''s not your place to deal with the routine. Barrow, get these two out of here "Mr. Li. You don''t remember villains. I knelt down for you. It''s all my fault. If she hadn''t offended your woman, I''ll bring her to compensate you today. Mr. Li, you can''t be merciful and don''t buy my company, OK Chen Wei put down his dignity and begged. As we all know, Li shaoting is not the one they can afford. So in business, he is trying not to have any conflict with people like them. Now because of the woman around him and angered the man. Li shaoting, Fang handed down the document, moved next to each other, and stared at the two people in front of him with cold eyes. A sharp smile at the corner of his mouth said, "you think I''m Li shaoting too kind. Do you think I''ll change my mind easily when I decide something? If you want to blame it, blame your wife. She''s responsible for your whole company. " Chen Tai, who has been ordered, looks at Li shaoting with fear. Who knows, that Lin Qianxi is actually Li shaoting''s woman. If she knew, she would give her 10000 courage and dare not do so! "I said," why do you suspect me of cheating if you don''t have anything to do? You''re too busy, aren''t you? Where did you get the news? I have an affair with others! " Chen Wei gets angry with his wife. She really killed him! "I also received a message from a stranger that the woman you have an affair with is in the restaurant, so..." "Stranger?" Li shaoting made a deep voice and squinted at the woman. "Yes, it''s a message from a stranger. There''s another message in my cell phone! At that time, it was because that man cheated me and let me go to the restaurant, and I could see that cheap... No, Miss Lin! " Realizing that he almost said the wrong thing, Chen quickly changed his words. Then she took out her mobile phone and gave it to bailuo, who gave it to Li shaoting. Li shaoting took a look at the photo. This angle seems to be taken from a distance. "Boss, is it Miss Qian Xi''s colleague who deliberately provoked the contradiction because he was jealous of Miss Qian Xi?" In public, as an artist, if this kind of scandal happens, it will be photographed by people around and spread to the Internet. That person is to use this, want to use public opinion to ruin the future of Miss Qian Xi. "Find out the number. I want to know who this man is! " Li shaoting threw the mobile phone back to the office desk, then picked up the file and stopped looking at the couple. "Mr. Li, since someone is deliberately interfering, there will be a misunderstanding. Is my company..." "Well, misunderstanding? Is it a mistake for your woman to humiliate another woman in public? " Li shaoting sneered, then his face sank, and his cold face was full of irony! "Chen Wei, be wise and take your people away from here, otherwise, I will let you have no residence in the capital!" Li shaoting warned coldly that they thought they were too good. On hearing this, Chen Wei quickly pulls his wife away. "In three hours, I want you to find out the owner of this strange phone number and bring the person to me!" Li shaoting didn''t go to see bailuo, but gave a sharp command. "It''s boss!" cemetery. A petite woman stood in front of the cemetery and said softly, "Dad, mom, I finally let the couple get their revenge." Chapter 198 Xiao AI stood in front of the cemetery, tears fell quietly. Looking at the two gray heads on the stone tablet, I pursed my lips, closed my eyes and thought about what happened when I was 15 years old. "Miss, please come with us!" When Xiao AI opened his eyes, he found that two people in black had already stood around him. She looked at the man in black in horror, alert, "who are you?" "You don''t need to know who we are, you just need to know that we are here for you!" The man in black looked at it and spoke seriously. These people are dressed so formally that they look like the killer agents in the movie. Although, Xiao AI is very afraid, she knows that if she resists and runs away, she will be caught. Simply, she followed them. When I was a child, lees group. AI came out of the car and realized that these people were Li shaoting''s people. However, she wondered why Li shaoting wanted to find himself? Soon, I came to the president''s office on the 20th floor. "Boss, I''ve brought you!" Barrow reminded me. It took only two hours to find one person and then another. Li shaoting raised his eyes and frowned coldly. This woman met once in the cinema last time. She was Lu Qianxue''s assistant. "Do you know why I came to you?" Cold as ice and full of magnetic sound. Little moxa just feels cold on her back. The chill spread from the soles of the feet to all parts of the body. She was very uneasy, because he wanted to check a thing is very simple. It is estimated that he already knows that she is the one who sent the message to that woman. "Because I want to take advantage of Mr. Li to bring down Chen Wei''s company." Xiao AI stares at Li shaoting straightforwardly, pretending to be very calm on the surface, but his heart has been jumping wildly. Although Li shaoting and he are not from the same world, they know this man''s ruthlessness from others. Otherwise, she can''t easily get rid of Chen Wei''s company. "For that reason?" Li shaoting''s gloomy face was covered with frost. What he has always disliked most is people who make use of themselves and make themselves smart. "Mr. Li... I..." Just by Li shaoting suddenly asked again, Xiao AI''s legs were soft, even talking, is intermittent. "Hum, do you know the consequence of taking advantage of my li shaoting?" "Mr. Li, I know it''s wrong, because Chen Wei killed my parents. Eight years ago, my parents were just members of their company, doing the lowest and hardest work. Originally, the monthly salary was only 5000 yuan. What can 5000 yuan do in Beijing? It''s not enough to rent a house. As the boss of the company, Chen Wei has been in arrears with my parents'' wages for four months. " "Forty thousand dollars for him is just one less cup of coffee. When my parents were desperate, they went to their company to ask for their share of the salary, but instead of giving it, they also found someone to beat their parents. They were half dead. When they were sent to the hospital, they were diagnosed with lifelong disability. In order not to implicate me, they swallowed sleeping pills. It was Chen Wei who indirectly killed my parents! " "I know that Lin Qianxi is your woman, so..." Xiao AI lowered her head and did not dare to continue to say. Because Han LiuNian is so close to her, and because she will steal Lu Qianxue''s limelight, she wants to take advantage of netizen''s public opinion to strangle this woman in the cradle. Lin Qianxi is really explosive in acting. She is a woman with potential. So Bailuo looks at Xiao AI. Although she sympathizes with her life experience, she wants to make use of her boss. "The story is moving! But... You are delusional of pushing that woman into the public opinion storm. That''s your fault! " His tone is very cold, but also with a little anger. Li shaoting''s most taboo is that others want to touch his things. But this time I have to thank this woman for giving him a reason to announce the ownership of that woman to the people in the world. "Next time, don''t let me see that you have a bad temper with that woman. Otherwise, your end is no better than Chen Wei. Remember my warning!" "If you hear me clearly, get out of here!" Li shaoting''s last sentence is very low, but full of threat. Xiao AI shivered and ran out quickly. Stay in it for one more minute, and she will bear more pressure from Li shaoting. Xiao AI didn''t know that Li shaoting was so kind to Lin Qianxi. Bailuo secretly glanced at the big boss and found that his face was not so heavy. On the contrary, there was some fun in the corner of his mouth. It''s rare that one second is still so gloomy and indifferent, but the next has recovered. Chameleons don''t grow as fast as presidents. Barrow shivered. Look at the time. It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. Li shaoting remembered that the woman didn''t have to shoot all day today. It happened that the day after tomorrow was over. He got up from the swivel chair, picked up a document on the desk and threw it to barrow. "Fifty percent of the profits of the cooperation project in this document will be donated to the orphanage on the west side of the city, in the name of Lin Qianxi! Do you understand "Got to know boss!" One hour. "Mr. Li is back?" As soon as the maid came out of the kitchen, she saw Li shaoting. "And the woman?" Li shaoting asked. "She''s on the second floor." The maid had a smile on her face. "She should still be sleeping." Li shaoting walked towards the second floor. When he reached the door, he slowed down unconsciously. He went inside quietly with vigorous steps. Soon, Li shaoting came to the window and looked down at the woman on the bed. There was still a shallow wound on her forehead, which was a little abrupt on her flawless face. She was asleep, and there was a slight breath. Li shaoting glared at her, her eyes were full of doting. Suddenly, the woman on the bed turned over and curled up like a kitten. Li shaoting took off his suit coat and left it casually. He untied the two buttons on his sleeve, pulled his tie, and then lay on Gu ruoyi''s side. Gu ruoyi turned over again and put his hand on Li shaoting''s chest. His faint fragrance came. Gu ruoyi whispered: "are you back?" "Well." Even though he knew she was still sleeping, Li shaoting answered her. Li shaoting lay on his side, staring at her sleeping face. A very peaceful sleeping face, the two lips are very ruddy, slightly open Li shaoting thin lips micro hook, a kiss fell on Gu ruoyi''s forehead, just to the tiny wound. Chapter 199 The next day. Gu ruoyi is on set. Just arrived at the set, immediately caused a lot of commotion. All of them are looking at Gu ruoyi in surprise. Unexpectedly, after filming for so long, they now know that she is Li shaoting''s girlfriend. However, a lot of things happened in these two days. The day before yesterday, the scandal between her and Chen Wei was still spread on the Internet. Yesterday, it was revealed that she was Li shaoting''s woman. The most important thing is that it''s not the marketing number who deliberately spread the story about her and Li shaoting in order to attract attention, but Li shaoting himself answered it. Yesterday afternoon, the Internet also exploded. "I can''t believe that she is Li shaoting''s girlfriend." An actor couldn''t help but say it with envy. "Well, last night''s netizens blew up. You know, Li shaoting is the symbol of wealth in the capital. The most important thing is that he looks more handsome than any male star. I really envy the dead. " "No wonder it''s said that some people hold it, but it''s true. But she didn''t show off to others, and she didn''t know whether it was low-key or Li shaoting didn''t want her to talk to others? " Gu ruoyi walked all the way to the people on the other side of the cast, and didn''t care what the people around him said to him. Gu ruoyi just put down the things in his hand, sat down and took out the lines. Last time he was still fighting for Yan Xiaoqin''s injustice, the short haired girl was flattering Gu ruoyi: "Oh, Qianxi, are you hungry? I just bought two pieces of pudding on my way here just now. I''m looking for someone to share it with. Do you want to try it together, Qianxi? " With that, she picked up a beautifully made small box with pudding and wanted to give it to Gu ruoyi. "Sorry, I don''t like sweets." Gu ruoyi politely refused. Gu ruoyi looks at a woman''s delicate face and remembers what happened that day. A sarcastic smile rises at the corner of his mouth. Some people, when you are out of your wits, not only don''t help you, but also drop down the well and spit for you, for fear that you won''t drown. When you add your body to the royal guards, they wave their tails and lick at you. Although she is not a fussy person, she is not totally free from hatred. "Are you thirsty? You see, there is no assistant in this hot day. Would you like me to pour you a glass of water?" The woman with short hair only read the microblog last night, only to know that she is Li shaoting''s girlfriend, and Li shaoting himself admitted. If she told Li shaoting what happened that day, wouldn''t she be finished? "I have it myself. I don''t need to trouble you!" Without saying that, Gu ruoyi picked up something and went to a place with few people. "Well, what are you pulling. But it''s just Li shaoting''s girlfriend. I really think that I''ve married into Li''s family and become rich. Before long, I''ll be dumped by Li shaoting. I''ll wait for you to fall from the cloud and see how embarrassed you are. I don''t want to be shameful! " The woman looked at Gu ruoyi''s back and cursed fiercely. However, her words were all heard by Gu ruoyi, and her eyes became awe inspiring. Gu ruoyton stopped, turned around, turned back, "you just flattered me like a clown!" Then, no matter what she said, Gu ruoyi went straight to another place. "It''s amazing. It''s the envy of all the women in Beijing." Han LiuNian took a bottle of water in his hand, twisted it open, handed it to Gu ruoyi and joked. Gu ruoyi took it and said with a smile, "anyway, he has told the media reporters that this matter has been uploaded on the Internet. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. I don''t care about how those people look at themselves." Gu ruoyi took a sip of water and his eyes were full of light water. "It''s Han Da Ying di. Shouldn''t you avoid suspicion?" People who are not sure about Li shaoting don''t know where to spy on themselves. "I think it''s you who should avoid suspicion! Now that you are a woman with a boyfriend and are so close to a man, are you not afraid of Li shaoting''s jealousy? " Han LiuNian didn''t know why, but there was a light sadness in his heart. It really surprised him that a man like Li shaoting would publicly announce his relationship with Lin Qianxi. This is really unexpected to him. Maybe he is not the only one. Everyone in Beijing will think like this. A leader of Li''s group is willing to find a female artist without any identity background to be his girlfriend. "Anyway, everyone saw that you approached me first. If he asked me, there would be so many witnesses. Anyway, it''s not me who suffers, it''s you! " Gu ruoyi did not forget that last time when he was in the restaurant, Li shaoting played Korean wave year in front of himself. "No, the fist that Li shaoting hit me last time was very painful." Think of Li shaoting''s fist hit in the face of eating, very painful! Li shaoting should not practice less at ordinary times! "Lin Qianxi, I have to admit that you are a very capable woman. It''s only you, Lin Qianxi, who can let the cold faced man of Li shaoting say your relationship on his own initiative. " When Han LiuNian said this, he felt a sense of loss. He thought Li shaoting was just playing, but he didn''t expect that, but he admitted his relationship with Lin Qianxi. Maybe he was wrong. Li shaoting was not just playing. Instead, the man who said goodbye to the police very strongly, Lin Qianxi was his woman. He is also a man, how can not understand! When he was in the restaurant, he could see Li shaoting''s strong possessive desire for Lin Qianxi. This is not the expression of playing, it''s more like caring! Gu ruoyi listens, the star eye sinks down, but in the heart some bitterness. Because when he was in love with Li shaoting, he didn''t even have any feelings. He even brought other women to stimulate and humiliate himself. Now she doesn''t love him, but he shows a strong desire to control himself. Gu ruoyi recovered and looked up at Han LiuNian, "Han LiuNian, can you do me a favor then?" Gu ruoyi asked seriously. Being asked so seriously by a woman, Han LiuNian can''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter?" "You''ll know then!" Gu ruoyi smiles indifferently. Han LiuNian didn''t know if he was wrong. From her eyes, he saw the coldness, which was different from the kind of exclusion he had seen her for the first time. Although I don''t know that this woman asked me to help her, Han LiuNian agreed. For the first time, Han LiuNian was fond of a woman, but this man was already a woman of another man, and this man was the one no one in the capital could afford! "If you need it, I can help you for free!" Han LiuNian is talking to Gu ruoyi like a businessman. Chapter 200 "Well! I really have the ability of fox spirit. Yesterday, Li Shao announced your relationship to the outside world. Today, Li Shao colludes with Han LiuNian. I don''t know if Li Shao knows you''ve brought him a green hat outside! " Yan Xiaoqin remembers to be cruel to Gu ruoyi in the mirror. I didn''t expect that Li shaoting was the one who praised her, not others. This kind of small transparent also has the qualification to become Li Shao''s girlfriend, to come into contact with Li shaoting that kind of high in the top of the cloud man! Even they don''t have the chance to contact people like Li shaoting. How can all the good things be taken up by Lin Qianxi! The more Yan Xiaoqin thought about it, the more he envied and envied it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that God was unfair. All of a sudden, she was surprised, that, the last bottle of contraceptives is not actually complete her. Gu Ruoyi put the lip gloss back into the bag. The star pupil blinked, looked at Yan Xiaoqin, and saw her sarcastic face. She spoke coldly. "Yan Xiaoqin, don''t go too far! Hook up? Which eye did you see that I had an intimate relationship with Han LiuNian? Are you the only one who is blind in the eyes of the public "Yan Xiaoqin, do you know what you look like when you bark around? It''s like a stray dog out there Yan Xiaoqin, who has been in trouble for two or three times, doesn''t need to talk to her with her self-restraint. When Lin Qianxi scolds him as a stray dog, Yan Xiaoqin suddenly feels very angry. He stares at the eyes as big as ox''s eyes and says, "don''t think others admit your girlfriend''s identity. You are so arrogant. You want a sparrow to become a Phoenix." "I don''t know who I am. An orphan Dean is a woman. He just pities you and tells you about your relationship! Do you think that if a noble man like Li Shao announces your relationship, you will have a chance to marry into a big family like Li family? " "It''s just a girlfriend. Do you really think you''re Mrs. Li? Hum... Don''t be paranoid. You''ll be dumped by Li Shao soon. I''ll wait to see you look embarrassed! " "Yan Xiaoqin, you can''t see other women like this, OK? Where did I offend you, let you try your best to use various means to frame me, let me make a fool of myself! Is that how you see me? " Gu ruoyi wrinkled his head and glared coldly at Yan Xiaoqin. It''s justifiable to be hated if she does something harmful to nature. However, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t target anyone, and she didn''t get into trouble with anyone. However, this woman always looks down on herself, and she''s always picking on her in the cast. "Lin Qianxi, since you joined the company, you''ve made people feel uncomfortable!" Took all the good resources. But it''s just a little bit more beautiful than her and a little bit taller than she can pretend. What''s more enviable is that she managed to climb onto the bed of the most powerful man in the whole capital. She was envied by a woman. At the beginning, I thought that the man who held her was just an old man with a lot of history. Who knew it was Li shaoting. It''s really enviable! I don''t know if she knows that the bottle of contraceptive has been changed by herself. If he is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Li family, doesn''t it help her to join the Li family? Think of here, Yan Xiaoqin a chagrin. "Oh, if you don''t like me, you should blind yourself, or I will appear in front of you all day!" Gu ruoyi raised his lips. This kind of person, she should not be so kind to her before, just like Xinran said, the more polite she is to him, the more she feels you bully him. "By the way, your prosthetic chest fell to the ground!" Gu ruoyi looked at the chest pad on the ground, with a bad smile. When Yan Xiaoqin heard this, she quickly lowered her head, and then saw that her breast cushion didn''t know when it fell out, which made her left and right breasts asymmetric. Yan Xiaoqin felt very embarrassed at the moment, and quickly picked up the floor to add a bra! "Next time, when you cushion, remember to cushion well, otherwise it will be very humiliating like today." As soon as Gu ruoyi''s voice dropped, he saw the staff running into the bathroom and calling himself, "shallow Xi, it''s your turn!" Gu ruoyi nodded and looked back at Yan Xiaoqin''s embarrassed appearance. The scene was funny. Gu ruoyi received a call from Tang Yu at half past two in the afternoon. I''ve already deleted it, but I just need to have a look to know whose phone number it is. Gu ruoyi hesitated for several seconds, and finally pressed to connect, "hello?" "Sister Qianxi, it''s me. Tang Yu, help me. Please help me." Tang Yu''s nervous tone came from the phone. "Tang Yu, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Gu ruoyi sits on the special bus and plans to prepare for Jingyuan. "Please, sister Qianxi, help... Ah... Don''t come here. Get out of here. Don''t come here. I''ll raise money for you. Don''t come here. I''ll raise a million for you soon¡® million? You are an unemployed person. Where can you find a million for me? If your boyfriend owes a loan shark, he will take you as collateral. I can''t believe that the grandson is so lucky. His girlfriend is still such a nice girl. Please help me Gu ruoyi heard the voice of the man on the other end of the phone. He raised his voice and said loudly to those people, "I warn you, don''t move Xiaoyu. I''ll give you how much you want!" Gu ruoyida waited for a long time before he heard the other party say, "hum, do you want to pay her back? Yes, as long as you take out two million, you can, one million principal, one million interest! " "Well, you wait, as long as you can''t hurt Tang Yu." Gu ruoyi is slightly worried. After the man told him the address, Gu ruoyi told Xiao Yang in front of him to put him out of the car, then took a taxi and went to get the money. What Gu ruoyi doesn''t know is what danger will be waiting for him. Abandoned warehouse. "Well done, girl. I haven''t been around artists in vain in the past two years." Several bald looking men look at Gu ruoyi, who is tied to a chair, with lewd eyes, showing disgusting and obscene faces. "Brother, I''ve cheated you. When did you let my mother and brother go?" Tang Yu trembles and anxiously asks for a man. However, Gu ruoyi couldn''t believe what she heard. She was so worried that she would be insulted by these people that she specially prepared money for them. But when she got here, these people arrested themselves. "Tang Yu, you are lying to me!" Gu ruoyi''s heart was cold. She was so worried about her just now. Little did she know that she had become her bargaining chip in exchange for her mother and brother. "Unexpectedly, Li shaoting''s woman is such a beauty." Chapter 201 "Li shaoting has robbed us of so much business and acquired our company. Today, I want to let Li shaoting taste his own things being robbed!" A man with plain clothes and old clothes looks at Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful face, and the evil in his eyes is very straightforward. Gu ruoyi tried to keep calm. These people had a problem with Li shaoting. It seems that although Li shaoting is powerful in the market, he doesn''t want to make so many enemies. Gu ruoyi''s heart is very scared and cold. She heard from the phone that Tang Yu had been arrested and was in a hurry. Who knows, she used her kindness to cheat herself here and let these people bind her. Looking at his hand, Gu ruoyi was frightened, "what do you want?" Gu ruoyi looks at these people warily, and the star eye also looks at Tang Yu. Just this look, my heart is more and more sour. She watched everything coldly without thinking of helping herself. "What are you doing. Of course, I want to make you comfortable! " "You''re a little star. You''re very capable. You''ve become Li shaoting''s woman. Li shaoting''s indifferent man would like a woman. Look, it''s really a beauty. No wonder Li shaoting will call you her girlfriend in front of the media. " "But it''s a pity that today you have to pay for Li shaoting''s tactics. I want to let Li shaoting know what it''s like to have his things taken away! " "You let me go!" Gu ruoyi was scared. "Let me go. How much money do you want? What kind of business do you want? I''ll ask my grandfather to help you! " Gu ruoyi said anxiously. She is afraid that these men really want to mess with themselves. Gu ruoyi looks at Tang Yu, who deceives herself. She hopes that Tang Yu suddenly finds out her conscience and calls the police for herself, but she doesn''t look away from her side. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi''s heart was cold. "Ha ha ha, give me the money? Can you afford it? Tell us business. You are a female star who depends on men to support. Do you know what business is? You also ask your grandfather to help me. Who doesn''t know that you grew up in an orphanage? If you want to cheat us, you have to find a decent excuse! " The bald man at the head grinned. "Since Li shaoting is unkind to us, it''s not our fault that we''ve had sex with his woman today!" Gu ruoyi knows that these people are coming for Li shaoting. "Brother, we don''t lie to you. What company are you. Tell me, I will let a ting return it to you. You can let me go, and I will let Li shaoting return the company to you! " Gu ruoyi said, his voice trembled. She had never come across such a thing. In the face of such things, we can only keep calm. These men looked at her with a sneer, did not intend to let her go, stretched out a hand in Gu ruoyi''s body touch. "Let me tell you, I didn''t think that I could get back the company from Li shaoting this time. We just want to keep Li shaoting''s woman under pressure and take possession of him. Isn''t he superior? The whole capital doesn''t dare to offend him. That''s good. Let''s bring him a green hat!" "I want him to be the laughing stock of the capital!" The ugly face is blatantly obscene. The other two men pulled Gu ruoyi''s clothes. "Tang Yu, if you have any conscience, please call the police for me!" Gu ruoyi looks at Tang Yu standing on one side in horror. But she laughed and laughed madly: "Lin Qianxi, my mother and brother are still in their hands. If I call the police. They won''t let my mother and brother go! " Gu ruoyi felt cold again because of Tang Yu''s words, and even more ridiculous because of his meddling. "Don''t touch me!" Gu ruoyi felt that someone''s hand was attacking his back, and the whole person was stiff. He felt extremely sick. "Oh...!" Gu ruoyi wants to vomit, just retch. There was a bang. Gu ruoyi was slapped in the face by a man. Five fingerprints suddenly appeared on his white face, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "You bastard, you are so tall here. You are all in Li shaoting''s bed. You can''t point to the waves on Li shaoting''s bed! It''s disgusting Then, the man threw Gu ruoyi''s other face hard! "Today, we are going to be in front of the camera..." "I don''t know who dares to touch my fierce woman!" Li shaoting, with a gloomy face, swept the three men coldly. They found that their hands were on the woman''s shoulder, and noticed the two clear palm marks on her face. Li shaoting''s face was more ugly, and the air pressure around him became very low. The three men looked at the source of the voice, but they saw Li shaoting and several bodyguards behind him. They were shocked! For a moment, they shivered with fear. He... Li shaoting, how could he know they were here? "Zhang Qi, I haven''t seen you for half a year. It''s getting worse and worse!" Li shaoting recognized Zhang Qi from three people. These people did not abide by the rules in business before, and they fooled a shell company which has not been listed yet. They want to set up a white wolf with empty hands! The idea hit Li shaoting. "Li shaoting, it''s all thanks to you!" He fell to the point where he is today. It''s all caused by this man. "It''s all caused by you. Because of you, my wife and children left me! " Barrow thought it funny. Half a year ago, he used a company that was not listed. He wanted to set up the White Wolf empty handed. In Beijing, this kind of business means of cheating is not allowed. If it is found out, it is not too much to go to jail for a few years! Their boss kindly bought this shell company, and they have the face to say that their boss made him like this. He is addicted to gambling and even wants to sell his wife. Now it''s their boss''s fault! Bailuo thinks that women''s skin is thick. I never thought that men''s skin would be thick, and there''s nothing about women! Before the three men fully responded, Li shaoting''s bodyguards had already subdued them. Li shaoting walked up to them, and looked at them coldly: "it''s not your thing, but you still want to have it, even want to touch my li shaoting thing unconsciously!" When he received the news, Li shaoting was very worried about what would happen to this woman! These people are really more and more daring, even dare to break ground on Taisui''s head! I''m tired of living! "Mr. Li, please let me go. I was instigated by Zhang Qi. You don''t remember me. I didn''t... I just touched her back!" A bald man said very honestly. Up to now, he can still feel the silky feeling. Li shaoting''s eyes sank, and his eyes became gloomy and ugly! Chapter 202 One side of the white Luo, feel the boss''s aura, know boss is very angry. "Take good care of these three people, and I''ll let them know what the cost is!" Don''t want to continue to listen to some people''s nonsense, Li shaoting coldly told the bodyguard behind. If you don''t give me some means, I really think he''s a good talker. Then, Li shaoting strides to Gu ruoyi. "Ah Ting!" Gu ruoyi resisted the impulse to cry and called the man in front of him. She was really afraid that these people would mess with her. "Well." Li shaoting answers, squats down, carefully unties the rope tied to Gu ruoyi''s feet, and then buys the rope to untie her. There is a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. Li shaoting takes out a limited edition handkerchief from his chest pocket and helps Gu ruoyi clean the blood on his face. Maybe it''s because Gu ruoyi was too frightened just now. He suddenly hugged Li shaoting and sobbed low. Feeling the strength of women holding themselves tightly, Li shaoting felt the woman''s fear for the first time. And he also knew more about the position of this woman in his mind. Especially when he saw that she was beaten in the face, Li shaoting had an impulse to kill. "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming." He whispered softly. Maybe because of him, some people came to her. Li shaoting raises Gu ruoyi''s face. He is reluctant to beat the woman, but he is slapped by these men. He is really brave enough to challenge his bottom line! Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi up. As he passes by Tang Yu, Li shaoting stops. He gives Tang Yu a cold glance. Tang Yu can''t help but step back in fear. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look up to meet Li shaoting''s cold gaze. This man''s strong aura makes her feel depressed, and even she has to breathe carefully. "You should be glad that she has nothing to do with her. Otherwise, not only you, but also your two important relatives, I will not let go!" Li shaoting''s face was flat, but his tone was cold to the extreme. There is no temperature. Tang Yu listened to Li shaoting''s words as cold as frost. He was frightened, and his body was shaking. She didn''t know the three. I don''t know how these three people know themselves. They also arrested her mother and brother as a threat. Coerce her, let her cheat Lin Qianxi to come over, otherwise they won''t let go of themselves and younger brother, for the sake of mother and younger brother, she agreed, promised to cheat Lin Qianxi to come here! Now, she is really afraid that this man will treat herself like those three men! In a luxury Rolls Royce. The two buttons on Gu ruoyi''s clothes were damaged by those people just now, and the beauty revealed slightly made people unable to help reverie. Li shaoting takes off his suit coat and covers Gu ruoyi''s chest. "Do you know that people are dangerous?" Li shaoting fixed his eyes on her, then sarcastically said: "you treat people as friends, but they just use you to save her own relatives!" Li shaoting didn''t expect that this woman was so cute and smart in front of her. When she came across this kind of thing, she took money to redeem people for the woman who had nothing to do with her. In the end, she gave herself in! Gu ruoyi raised his head and his clear eyes were full of regret. She really fed the dog. She thought that Tang Yu had been together for a period of time, and heard her voice of panic and fear on the phone. She really thought that Tang Yu had been arrested to collect debts. Gu ruoyi did not consider other dangerous things! When she arrived at the warehouse alone, she was suddenly caught by a man! And now I think it''s cold and afraid. If Li shaoting didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid she would be really hurt by those people! "Thank you, Ting!" She turned to look at Li shaoting, very serious. She was really scared at that time. Li shaoting doesn''t like her apologizing to herself! "Thank you for feeling it in time!" Gu ruoyi then added another sentence. At the moment, she is grateful for Li shaoting! After hearing her supplement, Li shaoting was in a better mood! Back in Jingyuan, Li shaoting asked the maid to take a few pieces of ice from the refrigerator, put them in a bag and take them to Gu ruoyi to reduce the swelling! "By the way, ah Ting, how do you know where I am?" Gu ruoyi is still confused. She didn''t tell anyone, and Tang Yu didn''t send a message to the police. How did he know. "As long as I want to check things, there is nothing I can''t check!" Li shaoting snatched the ice bag from her hand, then took her, let her pillow on his leg, let her face himself. Put the ice bag on her face and gently reduce the swelling. "I''ll do it myself!" Gu ruoyi sleeps on his leg and wants to grab the ice bag in Li shaoting''s hand. To be honest, Gu ruoyi is not used to being treated like Li shaoting. "Don''t move. Enjoy it He gave an overbearing order. "Ah Ting, you are so kind to me!" That pair of clean water Mou just lightly swept Li shaoting one eye, don''t pass the other side, don''t go to see him. She was really afraid that she would have such a moment. But, she is Gu ruoyi after all, Gu ruoyi who was once humiliated by him! Notice that he didn''t look at himself, Li shaoting cold eyes a coagulation, will her face to dress up, let her look at himself, "what do you think?" "Ah Ting, you are so kind to me that I feel a little untrue!" "Well?" He frowned. I don''t know what this woman is thinking at the moment. It''s not the first time she said to herself that he was kind to her! It always made him feel her abnormality. "So good, I''m afraid these are dreams!" Gu ruoyi spoke lightly. Li shaoting frowned, then after a few seconds, thin lips light hook, "no real dream!" "Sir, Miss Qianxi, it''s time to eat!" The servant called out to the man and woman on the sofa in the distance of the living room. "Ah Ting, I want you to hold me!" Hearing his aunt''s call, Gu ruoyi played with Lai and blinked at Li shaoting. Damn it, it''s very good for Li shaoting! "Cultivate your lazy character, and help you get a wheelchair another day!" Li shaoting''s face did not change, and he made a rare joke. "Wheelchairs have to be pushed, too." Gu ruoyi smiles. "Automatic remote control!" "Poof" Gu ruoyi chuckled in Li shaoting''s arms. "Ah Ting, you are so funny!" It''s funny to think of that scene! Li shaoting put Gu ruoyi on a table and chair. The aunt could not help but say: "Mr. is very kind to miss Qianxi!" Chapter 203 The maid''s words let Li shaoting take a look at Gu ruoyi, and then sit opposite her with awe inspiring color. "I''m almost catching up with the newlyweds." The maid put a bowl of rice in front of Gu ruoyi. This girl is really beautiful. Li shaoting had a strange feeling in his heart. Li shaoting put the meat into Gu ruoyi''s bowl. Pile up her bowls like a hill. "Ah Ting, I can''t hold it any more!" Seeing things that have become hills, Gu ruoyi stops Li shaoting and puts food in his bowl. Seeing that her bowl was full of food, Li shaoting took back his chopsticks contentedly. "If you can eat, eat more!" Li shaoting''s words are a little tough, but a doting smile has been raised in the corner of his mouth. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were red. He thought of some things. Once he hated what he could eat, but now he let her eat more. As time goes by, Gu ruoyi feels extremely ironic. Noticing Gu ruoyi''s stupefaction and his slightly red eyes, Li shaoting suddenly frowned and looked solemnly at the woman sitting opposite, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just feel that I''m so moved when someone treats me so well! Thank you, Ting! " Gu ruoyi raised his head and stared at the man in front of him with smart and clear eyes. He said with a smile, "ah Ting, I''ll only be nice to you in the future. Is that ok?" However, Li shaoting didn''t know that the woman opposite was deceiving himself. He said, "which eye do you see that Li shaoting is good to other women? Well "That''s why I told you not to be nice to other women in the future!" Gu ruoyi suddenly raised a sweet smile. "Would you be jealous?" "Of course, which man he loves is not jealous of other women? Unless that woman doesn''t love him! " Gu ruoyi picked up a green vegetable and ate it slowly. "If you don''t want me to be nice to other women, you must stay with me forever." Li shaoting stares at the woman opposite, very seriously. "Ah Ting, it''s easy for me to change my mind. It''s like I''m playing with emotion. " Gu ruoyi said that he was very confident and didn''t feel guilty. "You can try it!" Li shaoting''s tone was full of warning, and he was annoyed for a moment. Play with feelings, then use your life to play! Li shaoting did not want to continue this boring topic, and then asked her about her work. If he can, he really doesn''t want her to be a star, a laughing and thankless career. As a woman of Li shaoting, he doesn''t need to try hard to please every audience, just please Li shaoting! "Ah Ting, did my aunt go to America ahead of time?" "This noon, the private plane arranged by barojean!" He answered faintly. If she goes ahead of time, she can relax by the way. "At that time, will you fly to the United States if your aunt has surgery?" Li shaoting looked at her, "go!" "Why do you ask?" "It''s OK. Just ask." Li shaoting lowered his eyes and didn''t go to see her or say anything more. At night, Li shaoting didn''t go to her room. It''s going back to the room where you''ve been living. One reason is that he is afraid that he can''t control himself to ask her. The other reason is that her words made her feel irritable tonight. He lay on the bed, listening to the sound of water coming from the next room. She likes to hum a ditty when taking a bath. Although she is not an excellent singer, her voice is very good. Listening to her voice, Li shaoting felt a little relieved! "Ah..." For a moment, Li shaoting heard a scream coming from the next room. Suddenly, his heart was shocked. Li shaoting quickly got up from the bed and strode toward her room with bare arms and worry. "What happened!" Li shaoting pushes open the glass door of the bathroom, but sees the woman fall to the ground. At this time, she only wore the clothes inside. Just noticing her exposed skin and good figure, Li shaoting felt her throat tight "Ah Ting, I can''t get up." Gu ruoyi saw Li shaoting come over, some wronged. Just because she accidentally put the foam of the fragrance of the bath to the floor, when she was dressed in underwear, she turned to sleep with her pajamas, but stepped on the foam and fell to the ground. I sprained my foot. Li shaoting bent down and picked up the woman on the ground. He was very unhappy. If his seed had taken root in her stomach, wouldn''t he have been thrown out by her? It''s just a hypothesis, but Li shaoting is still angry because of this woman''s carelessness. Li shaoting put the woman on the bed and said, "what''s the matter?" "I just stepped on the bubble." "So careless!" Although it is blame, but concern is greater than blame, looking at her ankle, dislocation, has begun to swelling. Li shaoting felt a little distressed. Why is this woman so careless! Li shaoting picked up his cell phone and called Lin Yan, "where is it? Come here, there''s a patient Without waiting for the other party to answer, Li shaoting had already hung up. "Ah Ting, what''s the matter with you?" Gu ruoyi saw his gloomy face and asked suspiciously. Li shaoting did not answer him. Instead, he went to the cloakroom, picked up one of his shirts and put it on her. Then he picked up the woman and went downstairs. Lin Yan arrived here a few minutes slower than Li shaoting expected. "Why is it so late?" Looking at Lin Yan with peach blossom face, Li shaoting obviously has no good face. "My chief executive, do you want me to fly over or not?" When he came all the way, he had already run through the red light many times. It is estimated that his driver''s license will be revoked. "Who is sick?" Lin Yan didn''t want to offend this big man, so he remembered the purpose of this place. Gu ruoyi was a little embarrassed, and then answered weakly: "it''s me. I twisted my foot. " "It''s you, big star Lin!" Lin Yan joked. Although she is not popular in South Korea at home now, as long as she holds Li shaoting, she has her share in the international arena. However, this woman is really capable of letting a ting take the initiative to admit their relationship. He takes another look at Li shaoting. It seems that he is serious! If it''s just for fun, how can he admit to the outside media? It''s unnecessary. Gu ruoyi is a little embarrassed by Lin Yan. What big star, but is a small transparent existence! "Come on. After watching it, you can go away! " Li shaoting saw Lin Yan''s eyes fall on her and said calmly. "I said, chief executive, are you too stingy?" Chapter 204 "Chief executive, don''t be so stingy. It''s just that you can''t look at it twice!" Lin Yan did not expect that, as his brother, even if he saw more beautiful women, he was also treated as a sex wolf. He tut tut exclaimed that men''s desire for women is really too strong! Perhaps most people think that Li shaoting''s announcement of his relationship with Lin Qianxi is just to clarify that she has nothing to do with Chen Wei. Lin Yan knows that a Ting''s announcement is to announce her to everyone that Lin Qianxi is his woman. If anyone dares to make an idea of him, he will be very angry! "I''m calling you to treat people, not to talk!" Li shaoting''s cold eyes swept Lin Yan one eye, tone inside some impatient! When Li Shaoting was ready to be angry, Lin Yan squatted down and lifted up his foot. He looked very lovely and beautiful with his pink nail polish. His feet were too strong. "How did you fall?" Lin Yan suddenly became not serious again. What''s more, she was wearing a Ting''s clothes. Looking at her wet hair, Lin Yan Sherlock Holmes got on again and began to guess. "Ask so many questions, do you want your father''s hospital?" Li shaoting said to Lin Yan in a threatening way. By Li shaoting take father''s hospital operation, although Lin Yan is in the mood to tease, but not the courage. A pair of beautiful hands used only for holding the scalpel, grabbed Gu ruoyi''s foot, then checked it, looked up at Gu ruoyi: "help you restore the dislocation to the original position, it may be a little painful!" "Well, Dr. Lin, just do it. I can bear it!" Gu ruoyi nodded and his long eyelashes fanned gently. Li shaoting sits beside Gu ruoyi and signals Lin Yan to help him. Lin Yan''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes looked at her red and swollen ankle. A beautiful surgical hand held her foot, while the other gently circled a few times and suddenly pulled hard. The joint returned to its original position and made a clear sound. Before Gu ruoyi made a sound, Li shaoting blocked his mouth with his lips and swallowed her voice in his stomach. In a moment, Gu ruoyi also forgot the pain from his feet. When Lin Yan raised his head, he just saw the scene of their selfless kiss. His face and eyes were twitching. The elder brother of Temo was abusing the single dog this evening! He''s here at night. He''s looking for abuse! Cough! Lin Yan coughed softly: "OK!" Gu ruoyi awkwardly pushed away Li shaoting! This is what she didn''t expect. Li shaoting actually kisses her when he shouts pain. "Well, what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you go back to your hospital?" Li shaoting hooks his lips and stares at Lin Yan thoughtfully and frivolously. "Ah Ting, don''t speak so hard! It''s not kind of you to ask your brother who just helped you with your woman to go away! " Lin Yan''s peach blossom eyes are curved, and he is not afraid of how Li shaoting will explode. But in his heart, he has already cursed Li shaoting again. He helped his woman. He didn''t thank her. He also spread dog food on the spot to abuse single dogs. He told him to go away! Look, is this human made? "Yan, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. If you want your hospital..." "Come on, I''m going back." Lin Yan''s eyes are already more than 10 o''clock, wait a minute, there is still an operation to do in the hospital! Do not want to stay to eat dog food, Lin Yan picked up the medicine box has not been opened, told a, left. After waiting for Lin Yan to leave, Li shaoting turns his head and stares at the lip that she has been bitten by himself. At this time, he is not so angry as before. Gu ruoyi wanted to try to walk, and there was a pain in his ankle. "I''m afraid I can''t go filming tomorrow!" Gu ruoyi sighed. "I can''t walk any more, and I still want to shoot. Honey, are you too dedicated?" Li shaoting picks Gu ruoyi up and walks to the room on the second floor. "Sorry." Gu ruoyi apologized. "Why apologize?" "Because you were angry just now!" "Next time, remember to wear slippers when you take a bath!" She was smart enough to know why she was angry. In the morning, Li shaoting left Jingyuan very early! Gu ruoyi called and told the crew that his last show today was postponed to Friday of this week. Without a few days of cultivation, she can only walk on her own feet! At noon, Gu ruoyi went downstairs and saw an old man sitting on the sofa with two strong bodyguards. Gu ruoyi has some doubts. Why did grandfather Li come here? Gu ruoyi holds the handrail of the stairs and walks down slowly! Hearing the footsteps behind, Li turned his head and saw Gu ruoyi limping. "Grandfather Li, why are you here?" Gu ruoyi came to Li Wenhua with difficulty. "What''s wrong with your feet, little girl?" Li Wenhua saw that Gu ruoyi''s feet were not right, and he was slightly worried. "It''s OK. I fell to the ground last night and sprained it!" Gu ruoyi spoke softly, a little embarrassed. "By the way, how did grandfather Li get to Jingyuan?" People like Master Li seldom leave Li''s house and come to these places if they have nothing to do. I don''t know what happened when I visited you all of a sudden today! "Little girl, do you really like our a ting?" Li Wenhua''s sharp eyes stare at Gu ruoyi and want to penetrate Gu ruoyi. Feel this kind of light from the old man, Gu ruoyi heart clapped for a while, don''t know why very guilty. Gu ruoyi nodded, but looked at Li Laozi. Li old son sees her to nod, in the heart have light pleased. He saw the news the day before yesterday. A ting has announced their relationship. It seems that a ting really has a real affection for this little girl. Otherwise, with his character, if he doesn''t like it, he won''t admit it even if he puts a knife rest around his neck! Li Wenhua thought of four years ago again! At that time, when he and Gu Xiao were talking about cooperation, Gu Xiao suddenly talked about his granddaughter. He said that if that child liked a ting, he liked it very much! Think of two people are friends, if you kiss the family is very good! So they agreed to let the two children get married under the pretext of marriage. Unexpectedly, at that time, a ting was very resistant. But he has agreed to Gu Xiao. If a ting doesn''t marry, isn''t he ashamed, so he goes to extremes and threatens a ting with his life! However, no one could have imagined that they would only be married for four months, ending the marriage with the child''s departure. At that time, he didn''t know what happened. He wanted to look after his family and find out the whole thing. Chapter 205 But Gu''s family didn''t see him, and Gu Xiao''s good friend didn''t see himself! After that, Li and Gu became estranged I don''t think it would have happened if I hadn''t insisted on letting a ting marry ruoyi! Think about it, all the mistakes are in their own body! Li Wenhua comes back and looks at Gu ruoyi. He also likes this girl. Ah Ting likes her. That''s the best! He motioned to the bodyguard behind him, took out a delicate box and asked him to give it to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi took it with both hands and asked curiously, "grandfather Li, what''s this?" "Just open it and have a look!" Li Wenhua''s voice has gone through many vicissitudes. Gu ruoyi opened the box carefully with curiosity, and found that it contained a bracelet with a variety of texture. The bracelet is small and exquisite. And look at the age is very long! Gu ruoyi couldn''t help but be curious. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Wenhua: "is this grandpa Li?" "It''s a family heirloom of the Li family. It''s handed down from the ancestors, only to the daughter-in-law of the Li family!" "It was originally for a Ting''s mother, but she has left the Li family. She gave the bracelet back to the Li family! Here you are now! " Li added. He has identified the smart girl. Even if there is no identity background, he does not care! In the past, he always emphasized to be right! Now, as long as a Ting''s child likes it, it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing like love. "Well, grandfather Li, I can''t accept such an important thing!" If Gu ruoyi wants to refuse, he really can''t accept it! Soon, she had nothing to do with Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi gently covered the box and gave it to the bodyguard: "it''s too expensive! I can''t take it! " But the bodyguard did not answer, but stood aside without expression. "I''ll give it to you. In the future, you''ll be the Li family''s granddaughter-in-law. If a ting dares to bully you, you''ll tell your grandfather that he will make the decision for you!" Like Li shaoting, old man Li is an overbearing master. "I''ve been out long enough today. I''ll go back to the house first!" With that, Li Wenhua stood up and left on crutches! Gu ruoyi looked at the small box, and thought of the last sentence Li said before he left. He couldn''t say it. In the evening, Li shaoting came back from the company. He heard that old man Li had been to Jingyuan for a long time. At the beginning, Li shaoting thought that the old man wanted her to leave him, but later he thought too much! He hung his suit coat on one side and strode to Gu ruoyi. He sits down, Mou Guang awe inspiring ground looks at Gu ruoyi, "today old man son looked for you?" Gu ruoyi nodded, then picked up the small box that had been on the table for a long time, and handed him back to Li shaoting. Li shaoting saw what this thing was. "Ah Ting, take it back to your grandfather. It''s too expensive for me to take it!" She said it seriously and firmly. Li shaoting was silent and didn''t take it. "I heard that this is your family heirloom, only for Li''s daughter-in-law." "Just because you''re not now, you don''t want to accept it?" Li shaoting''s eyes were fixed on her. Gu ruoyi was silent for a long time, "ah ting. I mean, we haven''t come to that yet, so it''s too expensive for me! " "Since the old man gave it to you, you should keep it for fear of biting your hand?" Li shaoting always feels that this woman is too lustless. He didn''t like this woman very much. Even if she was a little bit of money worshipper, he could use something of value to... Her. She is as clean as water. At night, Gu ruoyi lies beside Li shaoting. "Tomorrow, I will go to the United States to talk about cooperation. Maybe I will go there for two weeks, and I will stay in the United States for the third week." Li shaoting closed his eyes and his indifferent voice rang. "Well." Gu ruoyi answered in a low voice. Suddenly, Li shaoting opens his eyes, turns over and presses Gu ruoyi down. Her face is locked tightly by her rebellious eyes, and her hair like seaweed is scattered on the bed, which makes her look more charming. "Ah Ting, what do you want?" His hot sight made her want to run away. "Honey, I''m going to America tomorrow, that is to say, I''ll endure it for about a month!" He meant something. Li shaoting can''t give up the chance to be gentle with her tonight! "You want me?" Knowing this, Gu ruoyi asked. Immediately, Gu ruoyi hugs Li shaoting''s neck and kisses Li shaoting on his own initiative. Fragrant soft lips, with her own flavor, attack his mouth. "Honey, your kiss is too bad!" With that, Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi up, half hugs her, and then goes to get her clothes Li shaoting likes her reaction very much. "Shallow, wait for me to come back!" Li shaoting kisses her face and orders. Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting''s sleeping face. He is handsome and cold. Under his high nose are thin and cool lips. This will be their last night and the end of the game. Thin fingers gently described Li shaoting''s face. Suddenly, she felt a little sad. Just after a moment, the clear star eyes were suffused with light cold light. Li shaoting, once you humiliated me and trampled on my sincerity and dignity, I will also let you taste the taste of being trampled and hurt! The next morning. Before Li shaoting left the villa, he pulled Gu ruoyi over and encircled her: "baby, wait for me to come back!" Li shaoting bent down, raised her face, and then accurately aimed at her lips: "if there''s anything wrong! Remember to call me With that, Li shaoting ordered: "pay attention to your body, don''t catch cold. If you have a cold, don''t take medicine indiscriminately! " Li shaoting figured out that they were not in the safe period, and figured out her menstrual period! If there is a child, taking medicine indiscriminately will affect the child. Gu ruoyi felt strange, but since he was going to leave, she blinked her eyes and gave a angry smile: "ah Ting, I found that you are as wordy as a bad old man today! I will take good care of myself! You also pay attention to rest, I will wait for you So, Gu ruoyi pulled Li shaoting''s tie and motioned him to lower his head. Li shaoting raised a smile and cooperated with her very much. Gu ruoyi kissed Li shaoting on the lips. When she left, she said playfully: "remember to miss me!" The more you think, the better! Gu ruoyi looks at the figure that Li shaoting leaves, and his leisurely water eyes are full of cold light. "Boss, this is the news from the United States that the cooperation project needs us to double the money, otherwise, we will stop our cooperation!" "Then give them 50% more, if not, then end the cooperation!" "Also, remember to send someone to watch her, don''t let people bully her!" His woman, except him, no one is allowed to bully! Chapter 206 "Lin Qianxi, is the fall painful?" As soon as Yan Xiaoqin saw Lin Qianxi, he quickly made a few sarcastic remarks. It''s said that she broke her foot. It''s really frustrating! "Look, even God can''t stand you. He wants to make you whole!" Yan Xiaoqin was very proud with a smile. Think of a few days do not have to see this annoying woman, her mood not to mention how good! "Pain is pain, but someone hurts!" Gu ruoyi glared at her face and replied. Do not want to pay attention to such a person, Gu ruoyi turned to leave, leaving Yan Xiaoqin jealous. She came to the face of the Korean wave year. It has been three days since Li shaoting left. "Han LiuNian, do you remember the request I made to you before?" "Come on, what can I do for you?" Gu ruoyi looked around, then pulled the stool and sat down, "I want you to help me make a play!" Han LiuNian stares at her curiously, still puzzled. "Do you think you''ve finished your part and want to continue to play it?" "Forget it. Anyway, since I''ve promised you, I''ll do it reluctantly! " Three weeks later. U.S.A. Li shaoting has never been easy to talk about cooperation with more than a dozen listed companies in a row! He finally picked up the mobile phone and opened a software. He sent messages to the woman for several days, but the woman didn''t reply him! Before, because he was too busy, he didn''t care. Now, when he had time, he suddenly felt that this woman was too brave. During this period, I think about that woman every day when I am free! He has not received her news, which makes Li shaoting very upset! "Barrow, is there any news from home about that woman?" Li shaoting stares at Bai Luo coldly. Bai Luo, drooping his eyes, dare not look at him. He never thought that the woman, Lin Qianxi, had been away from the boss for two weeks, and had a good relationship with Han LiuNian! He sent people in the country to send a lot of photos about them together, as well as access to various places, intimate photos together. He was so stupid that he thought she was a good woman! At least I think she is a rare woman worthy of their boss! Thanks to their boss, they are worried that this woman will be bullied! How can Lin Qianxi be worthy of boss''s care! At the beginning, he was really blind and thought she was the best match for the boss! "Say it Li shaoting faintly noticed something. His gloomy face was very ugly, and his whole body was emitting a cold breath. He asked coldly. "Boss, this... Doesn''t seem to be special!" Barrow looked uneasily at other places. "Barrow, what''s the matter with her?" At this time, Li shaoting has lost patience, cold questioning, he is afraid that the last event like Zhang Qi happened to that woman again. Bai Luo feels unworthy for the boss. The boss is still worried about the woman who has changed her mind! "No..." Bai Luo''s face answered flatly. But I still feel uneasy because I''ve been hiding from my boss for a week! I didn''t dare to tell him at the beginning, because I was afraid that it would affect the signing of the contract here. The tens of billions of cooperation projects are not worth it for a woman who has changed her mind! "Barrow, you don''t want to hang out with me. You can get out of here now!" The voice of compassion, cold and terrible. "Boss, you are still worried about that woman, but Lin Qianxi has..." "What has happened!" "She has become the girlfriend of the year of Korean wave!" Finally, belo said what he had been holding in his heart for a long time. Last week, Lin Qianxi unilaterally told the media that she had broken up with the boss, and Leng Yichen told them not to tell the boss for the time being. How can Li shaoting believe it! How can Lin Qianxi''s woman be with a man like Han LiuNian! "Barrow, do I indulge you so much? Make you think you can joke in front of me? " Li shaoting lengyi''s face is still so beautiful, but the pressure makes the surrounding air become solidified, and even breathing becomes difficult! This is the funniest joke he ever heard! That woman wants nothing but simple love. How can she be with the year of Korean wave, which is full of colorful news! "Mr. Li, at three o''clock in the afternoon, it''s your mother''s operation. Please sign the consent and we''ll be ready for the operation immediately." Li shaoting quickly signed his name. He turned and gave barrow a cold look, warning him not to talk. Barrow shivered, startled. Li shaoting went back to the hotel before Hua Zhiqing''s operation! After a jewelry store, Li shaoting asked bailuo''s family to stop the car. He strides into the jewelry store, and belo follows the boss. He doesn''t understand what he wants to do! He chose a diamond ring! Bailuo only looked at the boss and said nothing, but followed her silently. The operation was successful! However, the doctor told Li shaoting that whether he wakes up or not depends on the patient''s desire for survival! Three days later, Li shaoting took a look at the luxurious ward like a hotel, and finally decided to go back to China. The private jet saved Li shaoting a lot of trouble. Jingyuan, 10 pm. "You are back, sir." The maid called politely when she saw Li shaoting. "And she?" Li shaoting did not see the figure he expected to see. "Moved out." The maid''s eyes were complicated and sighed. I don''t know why, I suddenly moved out! "Who allowed her to move out!" Li shaoting roared angrily, a little flustered in his heart! Deep not see bottom, you Mou send out dangerous cold awn, terror bloodthirsty. The maid was startled by the sudden roar. She had never seen her husband so angry in such a long time. He went upstairs and went to her room. It was so empty that there was no breath of her! "Mr. Li, Miss Qianxi, she has moved things away last week!" The maid who followed said to Li shaoting. Li shaoting dialed the phone that he couldn''t get through several times. Li shaoting, changed another mobile phone number, this time he finally got through, but it was a man who answered the phone. "Hello?" This voice is familiar to Li shaoting! "Lin Qianxi!" Li shaoting''s eyes were red, his expression was so terrible, and the blue veins on his hands suddenly appeared. Li shaoting tried to restrain his impulse to run away. Suddenly, the temperature around the room became cold. "She''s sleeping in bed!" "Ah Nian, who''s calling? Is it the director? If it''s the director, ask him to call me tomorrow. I''ve been tired for several hours. I''m going to sleep. '' Chapter 207 That woman hears ambiguous voice to spread from the telephone, the eyeball of Li shaoting is full of horrible red blood, scarlet terrible. Li shaoting holds the mobile phone tightly, his finger bones are white, and the mobile phone is almost broken in Li shaoting''s hands. "It''s not the director. It''s someone you knew before." The voice of Korean wave year comes from the telephone again. "People I know? Who? Is it sister ran? " "Give her your cell phone!" Li shaoting orders coldly. "Li shaoting, she has nothing to do with you. So please don''t call again. She has broken up with you! " "I has the final say," How can that woman be qualified to break up! Li shaoting said coldly. Horror expression, as if the next moment on the burst of thunder. "She said, I don''t want to answer your phone! If Li Shao has nothing to do, then hang up first! We''re going to have a rest! " The busy sound of "Dudu" came from the phone, and Li shaoting''s whole aura was like an angry lone wolf. Angrily dropped the mobile phone on the ground! In an instant, the mobile phone is fragmented! Standing behind Li shaoting, the maid can''t help but be shocked on the spot. I''ve never seen my husband so angry! It''s the first time! Li shaoting turned around and walked out of the room. He went outside to pick up the car with a fierce and terrible breath! A villa. "Lin Qianxi, you''ve done me a terrible job!" Han LiuNian sits on the sofa and looks at Gu ruoyi sitting on the opposite sofa. Gu ruoyi knows what it means to hurt him in his mouth and offend the most powerful man in the capital. Naturally, he doesn''t have to guess. She knew that Li shaoting should be angry now. "Sorry!" Gu ruoyi is sorry to smile. Said, she picked up the bag, originally intended to talk to him tonight, the next script, but suddenly received a strange phone number! "It''s so late, I should go back!" She said to hanliunian. "I''ll take you back!" It''s not safe for a woman to go back to the apartment alone! When Gu ruoyi stood up, he happened to see the car outside. Gu ruoyi put the bag down and held Han LiuNian''s neck. Han LiuNian was confused for a moment. He heard Gu ruoyi''s sweet voice and thought, "help me!" Hearing what she said, Han LiuNian held her soft waist in his hands. "Treat me to dinner next time!" Hanliu Nianshan said. But there is a little satisfaction in my heart. It''s the first time he''s hugged her like this! There are all kinds of strange feelings in my heart. "Lin Qianxi!" Li shaoting stood at the door, staring at the couple with red eyes, clenching his fists tightly, full of ferocious veins. He couldn''t believe what barrow had said in America was true. Oh... So, it''s true! Heart like being stabbed with a knife, very strange feeling, very painful! This is his first experience since Li shaoting was so big! Hearing Li shaoting''s voice, Gu ruoyi''s body still trembled. The next second, Gu ruoyi holding Han LiuNian is separated by Li shaoting. "Come back with me, baby!" For a moment, his heart was flustered and scared! Li shaoting took her hand and tried his best to control his strength. He temporarily suppressed the raging anger. "Li shaoting, let me go!" Gu ruoyi shakes off the shackles of Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at Li shaoting coldly. "Li shaoting, what are you doing here?" "Why are you here?" He asked gravely. Staring at this cold and delicate face, the star eyes are still clear, but there is more frost in the eyes. The cold eyes hurt his heart! "Li shaoting, we are over!" Gu ruoyi said expressionless, looking up at his handsome and cold face. "... say it again!" Li shaoting held her hand tightly, with scarlet eyes and a low roar. The suppressed anger was ignited by the woman''s words. Gu ruoyi raised a sneering smile, opened and closed his mouth, and said to Li shaoting one by one: "I, say, I, we, tie, tie, tie!" "Mr. Li, do you need me to say it again? This game is over!" After listening to Gu ruoyi''s words, Bai Luo is in a complicated mood. Does this woman know what she is doing! "Darling, let''s go back! As long as you go back with me, I can take all the angry words you just said as if nothing happened! " Suddenly, Li shaoting softened his tone and looked at her fondly. "I''ve been to America for too long and haven''t called you. Do you want to be angry with me?" "Before that, I told you not to expect Mrs. Li''s fame, so you got angry and deliberately provoked me, didn''t you?" He frowned at her. Li shaoting wants to take out a small box with a ring from his trouser pocket. It was not because he heard what barrow said when he was in the United States that he bought the diamond ring. It was decided as early as a week after he arrived in the United States. He never thought about which woman he was going to live with. Only this woman, let him have that kind of idea! "Li shaoting, wake up! I''m not going back to that place. I don''t love you, I''ve never loved you "Ha ha, do you know how disgusting I am when I''m with you? I''m with a man I don''t love every day... Li shaoting, do you know how disgusting I am? Even if I kiss you, I feel disgusted!" Gu ruoyi cruelly said, watching Li shaoting shocked by his words, unbelievable, and his heartache expression, Gu ruoyi''s heart suddenly had the pleasure of revenge. What happened to her Gu ruoyi, she wants to give back to Li shaoting bit by bit. He trampled on his dignity, trampled on her love, and she gave it back to him now! "Li shaoting, do you think I will appear in front of you many times just by chance? no I approached you deliberately in order to attract your attention. By the way, the last time I was in the nightclub was also because I arranged it. As long as I can get your attention, I can easily let you take the initiative to approach me. Unexpectedly, you will soon let me be your woman! " Gu ruoyi said cold words one by one, "Li shaoting, I don''t love you! From the beginning to the end, I have never loved you. What I love is that you can bring me good resources and make it easy for me to enter various brokerage companies! " "What are you talking about! Lin Qianxi, you are brave enough to tell me again Li shaoting''s heart was stabbed because of her words. It hurt! In the trouser pocket, the hand holding the ring box suddenly clenched, looking at her eyes as cold as frost, only let his heart be twined and hurt like a vine This woman said, did not love yourself! She said it would be disgusting to be with him! Chapter 208 Bailuo looks at the hand that the boss put in his trouser pocket. The ring that the boss bought in the United States is intended to propose to Lin Qianxi, a woman back home! But she stepped on the floor with the boss''s sincerity. For a long time, he can see that the boss loves this woman very much. Otherwise, I won''t be angry because of her many times! But never reluctant to do anything to her, and even the profits from a cooperative project are donated to her orphanage in her name! Others say that boss is fickle, but who will know that boss just didn''t meet the woman who can make him interested! Now, it''s not easy to meet, but in the end, it''s a hoax! This woman is colder than anyone else! Is also the most courageous woman, dare to trample boss sincere person! "Li shaoting, how many times do you want me to say it? Huh? I said I don''t love you, I have never loved you, why should I love you? Love you to my life limit? Love you occasionally considerate? Or love your performance in bed? Sorry, I feel sick every time I''m with you! Every little bit of being with you is just the illusion I made for you. Let you mistakenly think that I really love you! Let you slowly fall in love with me Gu ruoyi didn''t know why. When he said these words, his heart began to ache. But she didn''t love him! "The person I love is the one behind me. He is gentle and considerate to me. Most importantly, we have common interests and hobbies!" "Try to love him! I swear I will make him and the Han family disappear in the capital from now on! " Li shaoting''s eyes full of red blood looked at the woman in front of him and gave a cruel warning. She said that she was sick when she was with herself, so those were all illusions, so every time she took contraceptives afterwards, it was because she was sick of him "Li shaoting, I thought you could afford it!" "Lin Qianxi, as I said, to cheat on feelings, you have to pay it back with your whole life!" Li shaoting tightly clasps Gu ruoyi''s shoulder. He wants to strangle her like this! In this case, she would not be able to say some cruel words to stimulate him! "Li shaoting, Qian Xi has nothing to do with you!" "Shut up! When is it your turn to butt in on me and this woman? " Li shaoting yelled at the Korean wave year! He turned his eyes back to Gu ruoyi and said, "I''ll give you another chance to take back what I just said!" Gu ruoyi laughed sarcastically, "will the president of Li''s group be so humble for someone who doesn''t love you? Li shaoting, you can tell me as many times as you want. Even if I don''t love you, I won''t go back to Jingyuan with you! " Gu ruoyi looked at his congested eyes, and the faint tears in his eyes. Gu ruoyi knew that the man was heartbroken. So a man who is high above will become like this. She should be happy! "Don''t take the actor''s words seriously in the future!" Gu ruoyi continues to make things worse. Her words, like a knife, were inserted into Li shaoting''s heart. It hurt every blood vessel of Li shaoting! "It''s up to Li shaoting to decide whether to go back or not!" Li shaoting gritted his teeth and picked Gu ruoyi up and walked out! "Li shaoting, let go of Qian Xi!" Han LiuNian chases out, but is stopped by bailuo. Behind the spectacles were sharp eyes. He said without expression: "master Han, if you don''t want to put your grandmother in the coffin, you can try to chase her out!" With that, belo headed for the luxurious Rolls Royce. Gu ruoyi is forced into the car by Li shaoting. He wants to get off the car, but is imprisoned by Li shaoting. Soon, back to the garden. Gu ruoyi is forced to get off by Li shaoting. She refused, and Li shaoting immediately picked him out of the car. Gu ruoyi sat on the bed, saying nothing and looking at the man standing in front of him for more than an hour! "As long as you stay with me, I''ll take it as if nothing happened just now!" Li shaoting squatted in front of her, then said faintly. "Shallow, you make me love you, I love you! You make me miss you in America, I miss you! You love me, don''t you? You cook for me, prepare pajamas for me every night, when you step on my feet and kiss me, it''s true, not fake, right? " Everything she has done for herself will make him palpitate for her! Even then, he would not admit it! But when he sees her with another man, he gets upset! "Didn''t you ask me before if I would marry you? I ask you, would you like to be Li shaoting''s wife? " Li shaoting didn''t know when he took out the diamond ring and wanted to bring it to her. Gu ruoyi, however, clasped his hands and refused to let go. "Li shaoting, what''s it like to be trampled on?" Gu ruoyi asked coldly. A pair of cold eyes staring at Li shaoting, looking at his painful expression, as if to see himself. "Pain He didn''t know why she asked, but he answered truthfully. His heart, because she said those words and pain, pain to the whole body. It''s a strange feeling. Pain, pain is right. She had the same pain! Gu ruoyi cried in his heart. Gu Ruo stood up on the bed and said coldly, "Li shaoting, I deliberately made the appearance that I love you for your sincerity! But to tell you the truth, it''s so easy to get your heart "If you steal your heart, keep it. Don''t give it back to me!" Li shaoting took the opportunity to put a diamond ring on her hand, and then stood up with satisfaction, "honey, I''ll go out first, and I''ll come in after you take a bath!" Said, Li shaoting thin lips want to kiss Gu ruoyi''s lips, but Gu ruoyi turned his head, coldly said, "disgusting!" His kiss fell on her flawless face. Because of her indifferent words, Li shaoting''s heart suddenly ached and he went out! Watching Li shaoting leave, Gu ruoyi takes out the ring and throws it on the ground. Then she went to the balcony. It''s just the second floor. The height is not very high! She closed her eyes and jumped down. Pain came, and Gu ruoyi went to the iron railing! After climbing out, Gu ruoyi looked back and looked at the whole villa. He laughed coldly and his heart was in pain: "Li shaoting, you owe me Gu ruoyi and that child!" Li shaoting is standing at the door! There is no sound of water coming from it, and there is no movement! He thought she was asleep. Li shaoting opened the door gently and went inside! Chapter 209 Looking at the empty bed, open balcony, and at this time the room has no her figure. He moved a step, stepped on something, Li shaoting moved his foot, and saw the diamond ring on the ground! He picked up the diamond ring on the ground! "Lin, Qian, Xi!" Li shaoting called out Gu ruoyi''s stage name word by word. My heart began to ache again! This time, it hurt all his limbs! The whole person is cold and terrible, a pair of eyes become more scarlet, hand clenched into a fist, ring deformation in his hands! Tight thin lips are a mocking smile, and the smell of bloodthirsty horror is sent out from Li shaoting, which makes people shudder! Li shaoting smashed his fist on the wall. In an instant, the wall was full of blood! "Lin Qianxi, I give you the love you want! You don''t want it. Don''t let me catch you... " Half a month later, Lin Qianxi is just like the evaporation of the world! Li shaoting sent someone to look for it for a long time, but he didn''t find the thief! He became more and more irritable and cold day by day. Every day is paralyzed by work! But can''t paralyze that miss that girl thief every day! Bailuo, looking at the boss who works all day and all night, his heart is full of mixed tastes. That woman didn''t even attend the party! Even with her often together muxinran, also did not see her! Hanliunian there, he even sent people to track every day, also did not see that woman! Lin Qianxi, as if disappeared from the world! Ye Zixiu stood here for a long time and wanted to say something. He saw that Li shaoting was more indifferent than before and worked harder than ever! I don''t know what the goddess thinks. Why did she say that she and her brother are no longer girlfriends and girlfriends, but have a good relationship with the Korean wave with all kinds of news! After my brother came back, the goddess seemed to have disappeared from the world, and no one saw her again in the entertainment circle! It''s rare to see my brother fall in love with a woman Ye Zixiu suddenly takes another look at Li shaoting. They all want to try to let him down, but they don''t know how to speak! After all, the emotion of this kind of thing, the onlooker sees clearly, the audience is confused! They didn''t know that Li shaoting would love Lin Qianxi so much! Brother sent to find Lin Qianxi people, come back to say did not see found people. "Barrow, have you heard that the daughter of the family has come back recently?" Ye Zixiu''s voice is not big, but it just falls in Li shaoting''s ear. Li shaoting''s hand holding the document was stagnant for a moment, and his brow frowned coldly. He soon recovered! Anyway, the woman named Gu ruoyi left without saying a word four years ago, and they had no relationship. Thinking of this, Li shaoting thought of the woman who escaped from him from the balcony that night. His heart suddenly gave out and hurt! He held the document tightly, and his eyes became very gloomy again! Lin Qianxi, you''d better not let me find you! "I''ve heard that a few days ago, but many celebrities were invited to celebrate the return of the gold." Ye Zixiu suddenly came to gossip again. "Yes, I heard, but I heard it was this Saturday!" Answered barrow. For Gu ruoyi, bailuo''s impression is white and fat! I just don''t know if I''m fatter now! When she came back from a business trip with her boss, she said that she couldn''t stand it, so she ran back to take care of her family. Just not long later, I heard that I went abroad again! But the boss didn''t take care of his family, because he knew that the boss had been very dissatisfied with the marriage! "Will you go then? I heard from the second elder brother that he invited the people of the Leng family and the Lu family, but I don''t know if he invited the Li family or not! " "You two, get out of here if you have nothing to do!" Li shaoting suddenly burst out, and his cold eyes swept the people over there! Ye Zixiu and Bai Luo both jumped with surprise, then picked up the revised plan and quickly escaped from the president''s office! After the two noisy guys left, Li shaoting put down the document in his hand, and his eyes fell on a diamond ring! Lin Qianxi, you are brave enough! Don''t let me catch you! Gu ruoyi is lying on the bed with a lot of cucumbers on his face! Because, last night, she stayed up late to watch an American drama, and then woke up the next day, only to find a small acne on her face. In fact, if you don''t zoom in, you won''t find a pimple at all. It''s just that Gu ruoyi suddenly looks at him in the mirror, finds out and starts to care! "Miss, I''ve brought you fruit!" Aunt Liu is carrying a plate of fruit. She is so happy that she can''t close her mouth! Aunt Liu saw the young lady whose face was covered with cucumbers, and then said with a smile, "young lady, what are you doing?" Think of half a month ago, their Miss unexpectedly carrying things back home! At first, she thought that outside the iron gate, the doorbell was ringing all the time. Who was such a beautiful girl? She called herself Aunt Liu as soon as she opened her mouth! But, at that time, she didn''t know who this girl was. How could she call herself Aunt Liu! Then she said that she was their miss! Although I couldn''t believe that she was Miss Gu ruoyi at that time, she later asked many questions, and she could answer them. Then she knew that it was Miss Gu ruoyi who had come back. Look, how thin she is! It was so fat that it was so beautiful! "I''m doing skin care!" "Hey, miss''s skin is tender. What do you do to protect skin? Get up quickly and eat fruit to keep your body hydrated!" Gu Ruo sat up on the bed, and all the cucumber slices fell on the bed. A look at the fruit plate, are suitable for beauty food! When she is an artist, she will try her best to control her food intake. She can only eat more fruits to relieve her hunger! Gu ruoyi took the fruit plate and ate it with a toothpick. Every day after returning to Gu''s home, she can eat the fruit platter made by Aunt Liu and the delicious food! Aunt Liu stares at Gu ruoyi, and her eyes are reluctant to blink. Then she murmurs, "our young lady is really beautiful. More beautiful than a TV star Praised by Aunt Liu, Gu ruoyi was sweet in heart, then raised a playful smile, "Aunt Liu''s mouth is sweeter than this watermelon!" "That''s not true." All of a sudden, Aunt Liu was surprised and thought of something, "I forgot to tell Miss, your grandfather told you to go down!" "Mm-hmm, I''ll change my clothes and go down!" With that, Gu ruoyi came down from the bed, stepped on the wool carpet and went to his cloakroom to choose clothes. There are a lot of clothes she wore four years ago. She can''t hold them now! Gu ruoyi changed, went downstairs, ran to his grandfather, and then hugged him, "detective Gu Xiao!" That''s what Gu ruoyi used to call his grandfather when he was a teenager. Because grandfather dotes on himself very much, she is willing to call, he is also willing to listen. "Yiyi, I held a return banquet for you. When your brother comes back, let him take you to pick the dress!" Chapter 210 Gu Xiao looked at his granddaughter, this thin appearance, is very distressed! She''s out there. She must be having a bad time. Is it because her brother didn''t pay her money? Otherwise, how could she be so thin! "We''re going to have a big welcome party for our princess!" Gu Xiao claps Gu ruoyi''s hand, which he owes her. Four years ago, we shouldn''t let two people without emotion get married. He owes his granddaughter! "Will my brother come back later?" Gu ruoyi is very curious, because his brother is a workaholic. He won''t look back home until more than 10 pm. "I''ve already called your brother. Wait a minute, he''ll be back! So, don''t worry, your brother is happy to do something about you! " Gu Xiao dotes on Gu ruoyi. "That''s good!" Gu ruoyi nodded. But think of this Saturday''s return banquet, then in order to arrange noodles, grandfather must invite a lot of people! Gu ruoyi believes that most of the people present at that time are watching her jokes! Think of at this time, Gu ruoyi showed a very confident smile, she will never become the laughing stock of Gu family! Two hours ago. Gu ruoyi and his brother went to the shopping mall to choose a dress. Gu ruoyi holds his brother''s hand and is very intimate. Gu Chenxi looks at her sister. No wonder she has such a familiar feeling when she first meets her. She can always see her sister''s shadow from her body! It turned out to be Gu ruoyi of their family! Yiyi cheated everyone, even Li shaoting! A month and a half ago, I learned from the news that she was Li shaoting''s girlfriend. A month later, it suddenly came out that she actually broke up with Li shaoting. Half a month ago, it was reported that Li shaoting was dumped by his sister! Later, the man was frantically looking for a woman named Lin Qianxi. Looking for half a month! Although Gu Chenxi doesn''t know what happened between her and Li shaoting when she was Lin Qianxi, if Li shaoting dares to hurt her again, he won''t let him succeed! He has hurt her once! Never allow a second time! "Brother, let''s go over there and choose clothes." "Oh, I said, who is it? Isn''t this Li shaoting''s girlfriend. How come you''re on the list again? " Bai Feifei just ran into Gu ruoyi. "I''ll tell you, it won''t be long before I''ll be dumped. Now it''s come true! It''s so nice to say that I dumped Li shaoting! " Bai Feifei is very proud. It''s like watching a joke. Gu ruoyi didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of woman at all. He felt that he was lowering his value when talking to her! "Hum... I even got on Gu Chenxi!" Bai Feifei''s words let Gu Chenxi hear. Gu Chenxi stares at Bai Feifei with awe inspiring momentum, like warning. Bai Feifei is scared. She has felt this momentum from Li shaoting! Bai Feifei was so afraid that he kept retreating and stepped on his best friend to stop. Gu ruoyi chose a very expensive white evening dress, bought other things, and returned home with a full load! Saturday. Grand welcome banquet. "You heard that Gu''s banquet is for his granddaughter!" The young master of a famous entrepreneur said to his friends. "Of course, I heard that this time I came to the banquet, I just wanted to see how fat the little fat man who had run away from home for several years is now. He was so fat before. No wonder Li shaoting didn''t want her!" "Ha ha, your idea is the same as mine. I just want to see how fat Gu ruoyi is. I just heard about it at that time, and I didn''t have a chance to meet this woman!" "Anyway, don''t show that you are short of women at that time. Who doesn''t know that Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting have nothing to do with each other. Today''s welcome party is probably that Mr. Gu is choosing his grandson-in-law. When I see that you are hungry and thirsty, I don''t want to give you that woman Gu ruoyi!" "As soon as you say that, I suddenly think of the female star who has been with Li Shaochuan recently. That female star is really a beauty!" "Come on, Mr. Gu is here." Two people immediately stopped talking! And ye Zixiu''s side. Originally intended not to come, but see two elder brother interest so good, ye Zixiu also followed! Ye Zixiu wanted to see if the woman who had been away from her family for four years had controlled herself in eating. Secondly, it was because of her second brother. He didn''t know that second brother, the cunning fox, was so interested! It''s a pity that I didn''t come tonight. Otherwise, I can see whether his ex wife is well off or not! Ye Zixiu thought like this, but the next second, Mr. Gu had already come to the rostrum and told us the purpose of holding the banquet! The party will be broadcast live! All the people invited are from the upper class! "With Gu''s words, it''s time for the fat one to show up?" The two men began to whisper. Then, a daughter behind them put in a sentence, "I don''t know when Gu Chenxi will play!" Little Qian Jin talks about Gu Chenxi, his eyes are full of peach heart. The purpose of coming here this time is to see Gu Chenxi again! "I believe you all know why I invited you to this banquet!" Gu Xiao''s mellow voice rang. As soon as he spoke, everyone in the room stopped talking! "This time, I not only welcome Gu ruoyi, my granddaughter of Gu Xiao, back to Gu''s home, but also want to tell you that I will transfer 50% of the equity of Gu''s group to my granddaughter Gu ruoyi!" As soon as Mr. Gu''s words came out, there was an uproar in the field! They all marvel at Gu''s love for his granddaughter and his extravagance! "Yiyi, come out and say hello to everyone." Mr. Gu shouts at Gu ruoyi. "Look at that! But it''s just a fat daughter, and it needs such a big show to greet you! " Some woman said a word. Surrounded by several people, Gu ruoyi slowly went into the banquet. Just, went to the door, all eyes are focused on the body of Gu ruoyi. A white long dress with strapless, the skirt is full of diamonds shining, very dazzling! A head of seaweed like long hair spread over the shoulder, a delicate and beautiful face, beautiful soul stirring, beautiful people feel a little unreal. Gu ruoyi''s appearance instantly becomes the focus, and everyone''s eyes move with Gu ruoyi''s movement. Even the Lotte Nebula diamond around her neck can''t take away her brilliance. She is as dazzling as the most shining diamond! The exclamation in the field, some do not believe that this is the Gu ruoyi. At this time, Gu ruoyi''s figure is very graceful... His figure and face are of... Level! The man on the scene, see Gu ruoyi even breathing has become a little shortness of breath, the heart issued no rhythm heartbeat! Ye Zixiu and Leng Yichen are shocked at their position and look at the woman on the stage unbelievably! "Second brother, isn''t this my goddess? How did she become Gu ruoyi?" Ye Zixiu suddenly exclaimed with mixed feelings. The type of person he dislikes most and the goddess he worships most suddenly come together. He doesn''t know what mood to express. So he Cold also morning from the shock in the convergence of their emotions, focus on the eyes stay in the body of Gu ruoyi. Leng Yichen never thought that Lin Qianxi was Gu ruoyi! The feelings hidden in my heart for many years suddenly burst out. Chapter 211 "My God, it''s so beautiful!" After seeing Gu ruoyi, the woman who originally planned to see the play sighed, "is this really Gu ruoyi who used to be? It doesn''t look like it! " "Isn''t this the woman of Lin Qianxi? How can she become a family keeper! " Doubts, shock, more unbelievable. Who would have thought that Gu ruoyi had suddenly become so beautiful! Now Gu ruoyi''s figure is better than theirs, and she looks better than them. Most importantly, is it the gold of the big family? Mountain is home care! "Oh, my God, it seems a little unreal! If I could marry her, I would live 20 years less! " Just now, the man who yelled at jokes suddenly changed his mind after seeing Gu ruoyi. "Wake up, just as you are now, toads want to eat swan meat!" The admirers of the participants turned white. Just now they said they wanted to see jokes. Hum, now they want to chase people when they see that they are so beautiful. They also take a look in the mirror to see what they look like! However, Mu Xinran looked up at Gu ruoyi. She did not think that Lin Qianxi was the daughter of Gu family! This is so shocking! No wonder, from her body to see, she is not like growing up in an orphanage, but a rich family! She is so white, so beautiful, so delicate skin, even if it is acquired, it will not have such delicate skin. However, how beautiful her sister Qianxi is! Gu ruoyi stood on the rostrum and took the microphone from his grandfather. Every move and smile is so elegant and temperament. In fact, Gu Ruo is quite different from Gu Ruo when she is looking after her family. When she is looking after her family, she is lively and cunning like a fox, but she is very dignified and elegant in front of outsiders. Her words and deeds all show that she has received a good education, and every move shows the noble atmosphere of looking after her family! "Hello everyone, I''m Gu ruoyi!" "I''m very glad that you can attend ruoyi''s banquet. First of all, I want to thank my grandfather for coming so much and caring for himself..." Leng Yichen''s elegant eyes always stare at Gu ruoyi. The little girl looks so beautiful now. After Gu ruoyi said a few words, she gave the microphone back to her grandfather. She went to her brother under the stage, and Gu Chenxi came on stage very gentlemanly to support her sister! Ten minutes ago, Jingyuan villa. Li shaoting is walking out of the bathroom around a bath towel. His cool and beautiful face, without any emotion, wiped the drops of water on his hair without expression! LCD TV screen suddenly appeared a live broadcast! It''s all about the return of the daughter of Gu''s family! I don''t know what drives him. Li shaoting raises his eyes and stares at the LCD screen. Just this look made Li shaoting''s heart tremble. Li shaoting is seeing her slowly on the rostrum. Lin Qianxi, you have gone to Gu''s house! Li shaoting''s face was gloomy. For half a month, when he saw this woman''s thoughts, his heart beat damningly! Don''t think I can''t do anything to you if I escape to Gu''s home! When he suddenly stood up from the bed, took off the bath towel and wanted to change clothes to catch the woman back, just as he started, he heard her voice on the LCD screen, "Hello everyone, I''m Gu ruoyi! I''m very glad that you can attend ruoyi''s banquet. First of all, I''d like to thank my grandfather for coming so much and caring for himself... " "I''m Gu ruoyi" made Li shaoting stagnate. Li shaoting turned his head mechanically and stared at the woman on the screen in amazement. What was she saying just now? She said she was Gu ruoyi! Shocked, stunned, unbelievable and even fooled, Li shaoting''s pupils are contracting and squeezing violently. He stares at the woman on the screen. After two seconds, Li shaoting suddenly sat back on the bed, very calm! Since Lin Qianxi left, he has never been so calm, but after a second, cold and angry crazy laughter rang out: "ha ha ha ha..." A feeling of being played by Gu ruoyi in the palm of his hand rises from the bottom of his heart, and his heart suddenly aches again. Ha ha... It''s her, Gu ruoyi! The woman he used to hate! So, what she wants is the heart, the heart that loves her! She can trample the trampled heart at will! She approached herself only to avenge him for Li shaoting! Ha ha... Originally, Lin Qianxi really didn''t love him! "You know, I grew up in an orphanage and wanted only simple love..." "Good morning kiss for you..." "Ah Ting, I want you to hold me..." In Li shaoting''s mind, he thought of all the illusions that this woman had done to herself. He was fooled by Li shaoting. He was fooled by a woman! Gu ruoyi, you really have seed! Intense contraction of the pupil staring at Gu ruoyi, Li shaoting mouth across a strange bloodthirsty arc, whispered: "you think, played with my feelings, back to Gu''s home can be safe and sound!" How can we do without paying a price! The party went on. Mu Xinran came to Gu ruoyi: "sister Qianxi, oh no, it should be called sister ruoyi!" Muxinran wearing a small foreign skirt, holding a glass of champagne in his hand, quickly came to say hello to Gu ruoyi. "Xinran, you''re here too!" Gu ruoyi smiles. "I can''t believe that you are Gu ruoyi!" Muxinran still can''t believe it at this time. "There are many things you can''t think of, just because you want to do what you like!" "That... That..." Mu Xinran wanted to ask Gu ruoyi if he really dumped Li shaoting! Before, when Li shaoting asked her about her whereabouts, how terrible his eyes were, she still did not dare to recall! "Miss Gu, would you like to have a drink?" A man suddenly came up and asked. "Yes." "I hear miss Gu is acting. I''ve seen all the plays you made in Korea. Miss Gu''s acting skills are really wonderful! " Men stare at Gu ruoyi''s face for a moment, reluctant to move their eyes! Muxinran looking at this man, it''s really interesting. Just now he said he wanted to see a joke, but now he''s running to flatter him! These people are real! "Sister ruoyi, let''s go to the other side." Mu Xinran took Gu ruoyi''s hand and went to the rest position on the other side. When Leng Yichen comes to Gu ruoyi, ye Zixiu comes with him. Ye Zixiu suddenly faces Gu ruoyi at this time. He doesn''t know what mood to express. Once he hated her playing tricks to let his brother marry her. Now, she has become her own goddess. He doesn''t feel like it. Chapter 212 And he didn''t know why his cousin would come to say hello to Gu ruoyi! "Should I call you Lin Qianxi or Gu ruoyi now?" Cold also morning stretched out a hand, the good-looking lip rises gradually, gentle ground asks a way to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, because she thought she had done something like that to Li shaoting, and they would hate themselves. They would not even attend this banquet. "All right, but Lin Qianxi will be my stage name!" Many stars have the habit of not using their real names! "I''ll call you Gu ruoyi!" Cold also morning indifferent way. At this time, Han LiuNian came over and hugged Gu ruoyi''s shoulder with one hand. "Ruoyi, my princess, how can you leave my boyfriend here to chat with others?" Han LiuNian pretends to be angry. Gu ruoyi looks up in surprise, but he thinks that before he told the media that he broke up with Li shaoting and asked Han LiuNian to play for him. Now they are gossip friends and girlfriends. Gu ruoyi did not push away the Korean wave year, but returned with a pretty smile: "because I can''t find you!" Leng Yichen and ye Zixiu were stabbed by their intimate actions, but the former couldn''t see any emotion at all, while the latter was sulky. It turns out that this is true, her relationship with the Korean wave year! In his heart, ye Zixiu thought that Li shaoting was unworthy, and in front of him was the goddess he liked. All kinds of emotions suddenly mixed up, and the five flavors were mixed up! "Second brother, I''ll go back first!" He is not only her fan, but also her faithful follower! He was very angry to see their intimate action. "I''ll go there first!" Ye Zixiu turns his head and opens his mouth to Leng Yichen. Mu Xinran, who was standing beside Gu ruoyi, finally saw Ye Zixiu and said to Gu ruoyi, "I went first!" I left with Ye Zixiu. When the two left, Gu ruoyi was called away by his brother. Suddenly, there were only two people left, Han LiuNian and Leng Yichen. Although Han LiuNian can''t see any emotion from Leng Yichen''s face, he can guess his emotion to Gu ruoyi. "Young master Han, do you think it''s very successful to pry into other people''s corner?" I don''t know whether I''m fighting for my friends or for others. Leng Yichen opens up with a smile. "I don''t know if you have a sense of achievement, but your mind is cleaner than mine!" From his look at Gu ruoyi''s eyes, although that kind of emotion is faint, but he, who is a man, certainly knows what kind of emotion it is! Han LiuNian has heard that Leng Yichen, a fox with a thousand faces, has no less means than Li shaoting. It can be said that he is like Li shaoting! Otherwise, how could they be good friends! Leng Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then laughed faintly: "my fair lady, you are so nice!" "Are you not afraid that Li shaoting knows that you have moved your mind to her and hurt your brotherhood?" Han LiuNian narrowed his eyes and his handsome face was full of suspicions. "I only respect women''s choice!" Put down this sentence, Leng Yichen nodded to Han LiuNian, and then went in another direction. He has always respected Gu ruoyi. No matter how she chooses, he will support her. Even if he puts his mind in the bottom of his heart, he will silently bless her. Just as she chose a ting four years ago, he would not interfere with them. "It''s really a cunning fox!" Han LiuNian looked at her back and whispered. He turned around and walked to the others. Gu ruoyi, as the protagonist of the banquet, almost left two hours ahead of time! To be honest, she''s not very sociable with this kind of banquet. So let my grandfather and brother be here for them! Gu ruoyi just came out, Han LiuNian followed, "Gu ruoyi, are you going back?" The clear and bright voice of Han Liu Nian reminds me behind his back. Gu ruoyi turns around gracefully, like a beautiful angel. "Han Da Ying emperor, how did you come out?" Gu ruoyi is curious. "Did you go back?" "Mm-hmm!" "Shall I take you back?" "I have a driver!" "Can''t you give me a chance to be a gentleman once in a while?" Han LiuNian put his hands in his trouser pocket. It''s very leisurely! "Anyway, we are all gossip men and women. What are you afraid of?" "If you don''t feel trouble, you can!" Gu ruoyi gave a coquettish smile. Han LiuNian was a little stunned. This was the first time he saw her smile to him. It was not the graceful smile, but the most real smile from a woman. Gu ruoyi opened the car door and helped her into the car. This intimate scene looks very intimate, but it is dazzling. Li shaoting is sitting in the sports car of Youming''s son, holding the hand of the steering wheel tightly. Looking at the two intimate people, the whole person becomes cold and fierce. When their car slowly left, Li shaoting just kept up with them! Gu ruoyi didn''t know that someone was following them! "You are beautiful today!" Shortly after getting on the bus, Han LiuNian turned his head and couldn''t help boasting. In fact, she''s really beautiful. It''s amazing and thrilling! Just now, when she came to the stage to give a speech, he was really amazed by him. "Han Liu Nian, you suddenly praise me, I will be a little unaccustomed!" Gu ruoyi joked. When acting, he always looks for opportunities to hurt himself. How can he praise her like this! "But thank you for your praise!" "What I didn''t expect is that you are a family keeper. It''s not that the family keeper is..." "It''s a fat man, isn''t it?" Gu ruoyi interrupted hanliunian. She used to be very afraid of hearing "she''s a fat man" in front of others, but now she says it confidently. "Sorry!" "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Actually, four years ago I was exactly what you thought I was." Gu ruoyi said without changing his face. Four years ago, she was a joke. Including the people at the party, they just want to see her jokes. "Disliked, ridiculed and even hated by those who like it! That''s how I used to come here! " Think of the past things, Gu ruoyi heart is really bitter. Just because she is not as slim as an ordinary girl, just because she is different from other girls, no matter where she goes, she will be laughed at by others! "In fact, chubby is very attractive! My princess is very fat. You don''t know. I can hardly hold her! " The Korean wave year is a comfort. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with a girl being fat, and even if she was fat, she was cute at that time! "Princess?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "My cat. It''s a mother. I call it princess Han LiuNian answered eagerly, for fear that she would misunderstand something! "You don''t have to explain to me in such a hurry. It''s normal for a boy like you to have a girlfriend! " Gu ruoyi laughs. Chapter 213 "I haven''t been moved by any woman since I was so big!" Maybe, it''s just that the woman left herself for just two million! That woman is not worth his heart! He turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi''s perfect face. He just looked at it and stopped talking. Han LiuNian has heard about her gorgeous marriage with Li shaoting four years ago. He also heard that Gu ruoyi liked Li shaoting very much at that time, but later she left without knowing why. It is said that Li shaoting abandoned her "Gu ruoyi, what you said to Li shaoting before, do you still love him now?" Hearing Li shaoting''s name, Gu ruoyi''s clear water eyes seemed to be covered with frost and became cold: "do you think I will love him?" Gu ruoyi laughed sarcastically. She doesn''t love him anymore! With him, there is no feeling of heart! Han LiuNian didn''t know why he felt a little elated when he heard her rhetorical question. After a moment, there was silence in the car. Li shaoting keeps a certain distance from their car! Soon the car stopped at Gu''s door. "Thank you for bringing me back!" Gu ruoyi gave a polite thanks. "No, it''s my pleasure to send the beauty back!" "Would you like to come in and have a seat? Have a cup of tea before you leave? " "How could I refuse your invitation?" As soon as the voice of Korean wave year fell, suddenly the mobile phone rang. "Sorry, I''ll take a call!" Han LiuNian stepped aside and said, "Ms. Han, why do you call me?" Han LiuNian likes to call grandma a lady! "You son of a bitch, get back to me right away!" Before hanliunian had time to say what he was doing, the other party had already hung up! Looking back at ruoyi, Han LiuNian shrugged: "sorry, I can''t drink your cup of tea!" "Well. It seems that you don''t have a good mouth. I can say that my tea cooking skill is pretty good! " Gu ruoyi said without exaggeration. In the past, when she was caring for her family, she always liked to cook tea for her grandfather, who often praised her tea skills. "In that case, another day, I must come to ask for a cup of tea! Goodbye With that, Han LiuNian got back into the car and drove it backwards in the same direction as before! And the man who stopped under the tree in the distance put down his mobile phone when he saw hanliunian leave, and a cool smile came up at the corner of his mouth. Li shaoting got out of the car. At this time, Li shaoting was very casual. Even so, he could not hide his noble and cold breath! He''s headed for that woman! Gu ruoyi turns around slowly and walks towards the inside! Tonight, Aunt Liu and all the servants in her family went to her party. It seems that we have to wait for two hours before we can be alone at home. After a few steps, Gu ruoyi suddenly feels that someone is following him. Gu ruoyi thinks it''s a gangster, and suddenly quickens his pace, but without taking a few steps, he is caught by Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi wanted to shout in horror. When he saw that the man was Li shaoting, his voice got stuck in his throat. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi regained his look and looked at Li shaoting blandly. His eyes were a little cold! She shook off Li shaoting''s hand, "Li shaoting, what are you doing here?" Gu ruoyi asked coldly, his eyes were very cold, full of cold light! "Lin Qianxi, where else do you think you can hide?" He used to call her stage name! "Sorry, Mr. Li, my real name is Gu ruoyi, not Lin Qianxi!" She warned in a loud voice. Li shaoting''s cold eyes locked her delicate face tightly. "Gu ruoyi, right? Very good!" It''s this woman who''s playing with him, Li shaoting! With that, Li shaoting drags Gu ruoyi out of Gu''s house. "Li shaoting, what are you doing! Let go of me "Let go of you? Hum, what did I tell you before? Those who cheat me have no good end Even if she is Lin Qianxi or Gu ruoyi, she won''t let go of cheating and playing with him easily! Li shaoting did not go to see her, but pulled her toward the sports car in the distance! However, Gu ruoyi refused to follow him, desperately holding the bag and throwing it on Li shaoting! Li shaoting, who is upset by the stubborn woman, turns around and kisses this woman! "Pa" Gu ruoyi doesn''t know where his strength comes from. He pushes Li shaoting away and slaps him in the face of Li shaoting''s handsome lengyi. "Disgusting She spits out two words coldly, and wipes off his breath with her hand! Cold eyes full of disgust and contempt! When Li shaoting, who was deflected, heard that she was disgusted, his heart ached violently! He looked back and found that she was wiping her lips with her hands, and the contempt and disgust under her eyes! "Li shaoting, do you think I''m still the old Gu ruoyi?" She slowly approached Li shaoting for two steps, and put her hand on his left chest. She raised her eyes. Her clear eyes looked at him and asked playfully, "does it hurt?" All of a sudden, Gu ruoyi blinked and became indifferent. "If it hurts, it''s right! I''m going to let it hurt! " Otherwise, how to be worthy of her and the child! Li shaoting''s eyes were red. He stared at her beautiful face and opened her thin lips. "Do you think it will hurt?" "It hurts!" "After all, I love someone who doesn''t love me, and I like to be sneered at by her. It should be very painful! " Once she, is not he so hurt? "Well, are you surprised to know who I am? Do you feel like being played and trampled on "Li shaoting, you owe me Gu ruoyi!" "So, come back close to me for revenge, right?" The air pressure of Li shaoting''s whole body became extremely low, and his whole body was like a raging beast. Good, brave enough! All women are afraid of him, but she is the only one! Time and time again, he calculated Li shaoting! "Yes, I came back to get back at you. Do you know how happy I am when I see your heartache. Just as you have trampled on my dignity Gu ruoyi''s forced eyes stare at his cold face, with a trace of pleasure in his heart. "Gu ruoyi, you are so brave!" Li shaoting resisted the impulse to strangle the woman and stared at him with pain in his eyes. "I''ve always had guts, don''t you know?" Gu ruoyi laughs playfully. Human and animal are harmless! "Good! I can tell you, it doesn''t hurt. What do you think I came to you for? " He circle Gu ruoyi back with one hand, let her stick to his chest, forcefully hold her chin, and show it with a bloodthirsty and cruel smile: "why do you think I''m looking for you? I just think your body and mine fit well! Half a month later, I just miss the taste of it! " "Love you? You are so confident! I have to say, you are much more agreeable than before! " "I really don''t know. Gu ruoyi still likes to climb on my bed like before! Say disgusting, but the most enjoyable is you! "No?" He wants to be gloomy. "Gu ruoyi, don''t you think our bodies fit well?" "Pa" is another slap. Li shaoting''s words, let Gu ruoyi''s small face gradually lose color. "Li shaoting, you are so shameless!" Gu ruoyi was disgusted. Then, he stepped back a few steps, looked at Li shaoting and sneered: "Li shaoting, do you know how embarrassed it was when you denied loving Lin Qianxi! Whether you love Gu ruoyi or not has nothing to do with me anyway, and I''m not rare! " Chapter 214 "Li shaoting, do you know how embarrassed you are when you deny that you love Lin Qianxi! Whether you love Gu ruoyi or not has nothing to do with me anyway, and I''m not rare! " Gu ruoyi sneered. "Mr. Li, since I don''t love you, don''t come to see me at such a time. I''m afraid I''ll be photographed by paparazzi. I''m afraid ah Nian will be angry!" With that, Gu ruoyi fled here in a panic! Li shaoting stares at the disappearing figure. His fist is tight and his finger bones are white. His eyes have been staring at the direction she left. His eyes are full of blood and red, and there is a light moist in his eyes. He sat back in the car, only after two seconds, he hit the steering wheel hard! Gu ruoyi! Year of the Korean wave, right Gu ruoyi slams the door, then slides down the door. She holds her knee and cries silently! Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why he wants to cry. He doesn''t love him anymore! Didn''t you say you''d take revenge on him! But she just wanted to cry! The day after Gu ruoyi woke up, his eyes were red! I was going to shoot an advertisement today, but I heard that the photographer had something to do today, but Gu ruoyi didn''t go! When Aunt Liu came up and asked her to go down for breakfast, she was shocked to see Gu ruoyi''s two swollen eyes. "Oh, miss, what''s the matter with you?" Aunt Liu made a fuss at Gu ruoyi. "Well? Oh, my eyes are red because I went to bed late last night Gu ruoyi casually found an excuse to prevaricate, then got up from the bed and went directly to the cloakroom to change clothes. Looking at some haggard himself in the mirror, his face was pale. When Gu ruoyi went downstairs, he saw that his grandfather and Han LiuNian were playing chess! She was a little surprised! It''s just over nine now. How can the year of Korean wave be here! And playing chess with her grandfather! When seeing Gu ruoyi, Han LiuNian shouts at Gu ruoyi. "Don''t blame me, nephew Han. Yiyi just likes to sleep until this time to get up!" Gu Xiao looks at Han LiuNian. His grandmother, Joe Luodan, was an important business partner before him. At that time, she chased him fiercely, but he had fallen in love with Yiyi''s grandmother, so he was not interested in other women! Gu Xiao looks at Gu ruoyi at the dining table. She has the shadow of her grandmother, and she looks a little similar to her grandmother. That''s why he dotes on her all the time. Part of it is for this reason, and the other part is that taking care of the family has always been a one-way street. He finally gave birth to a little princess with his father. Of course, he will love him! "Yiyi, how are your eyes so red?" Gu ruoyi, who has breakfast with his head down, is still noticed by Gu Xiao. Han LiuNian also found out just now, but he didn''t tear her down! "No, I was just moved to cry at the movie last night, and then I got red and swollen!" Gu ruoyi cuts a small piece of the poached egg into his mouth and chews it twice, but there is no taste. Han LiuNian seems to see the tricky, the road did not intend to ask her. He looked back at the chessboard, then laughed twice, "it seems that Mr. Gu is better at it!" The Korean wave has said a word in literary style in recent years. "You young man, you were supposed to win, but you gave me a chance to escape!" Gu Xiao said with a smile. He raised his eyes and gazed at Han LiuNian with great interest. He found that his eyes were secretly glancing in the direction of his granddaughter from time to time. It seems that the young man didn''t come here because he was entrusted by her grandmother to send him the excellent tea just taken from Xiangcheng to see things for himself, but because of his granddaughter! Ha ha, it seems that even if he and his grandmother have no fate, her grandson and granddaughter should be able to achieve a good marriage! Just... Gu Xiao frowned and looked at Gu ruoyi. However, she didn''t know if she had let go of what happened four years ago! He hoped that she could put it down. If he knew that something like that would happen, if he knew that Li shaoting was not good to her, he would have told her not to go back to that place when she came back! After Gu ruoyi finished his meal, he left his position! Gu ruoyi came here and then asked Han LiuNian, "why did you come to my house so early?" "I heard last night that you are good at cooking tea. No, I''ll bring you some materials. I''m waiting for you to cook tea!" The year of Korean wave is full of interest. "Next time first! Han LiuNian, do you want to go for a ride? " "But not respectfully He said with a smile. A school of literati. In front of Gu Xiao''s big family, showing off can increase his sense of existence! "Grandfather, did my brother go to the company again?" Gu ruoyi asked curiously. His brother is really a workaholic. "He went to the company an hour ago. By the way, when you have time, learn how to manage the company from your brother. In the future, the company will have your share. Don''t let your brother do everything. Acting is a hobby. " Gu Xiao doesn''t object to her acting, just that kind of entertainment industry full of public opinion storm, he doesn''t want his granddaughter to receive any harm! "Grandfather, give me two years! I really like acting! And I''ll protect myself! " She really likes acting and has imitated every move of those movie stars since childhood! I wanted to refuse, but when I saw Gu ruoyi''s praying eyes, Gu Xiao nodded. Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian are in Ferrari''s car. Gu ruoyi in order not to let people see his red and swollen eyes, when he came out, he wore a pair of sunglasses. The sunglasses are so big that they have covered a third of his face! "Did you cry last night?" Han LiuNian asked. Last night''s phone call was sent to him by his grandmother. After going back, she scolded her and asked if she had offended Li shaoting! He really offended Li shaoting! It''s just a woman''s request! "Did I go to Li shaoting last night?" Han LiuNian continued to ask. "Han Liu Nian, why didn''t I know that you always like to ask other people''s questions?" "If you don''t want to answer me, it doesn''t matter. I just want to ask! I''m not going to say anything or get involved in your relationship! " "I''m afraid I''ve pulled you into the water!" Last night she carried out the Korean wave year! The wind blows on Gu ruoyi''s face, and the fierce wind makes her tender and smooth skin ache! Twelve o''clock at noon. Li group. "Boss, this is a picture of Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian in the cafe taken by our people today!" Chapter 215 Bailuo put the newly developed picture on Li shaoting''s desk. Li shaoting stares at the plan on his notebook. When he hears the word "Gu ruoyi", he remembers what the woman said last night. His eyes are fierce, and the sharp cold light pours out of his eyes! "Don''t tell me about this woman in the future!" He didn''t look at it, picked up the photo of the desktop and threw it out directly! "If anyone dares to mention that woman in front of me, get out of here at once!" Li shaoting gave a low voice. Bailuo could not help leaning back when he saw that his boss was so angry and thunderous. "Get out of here with these pictures!" Li shaoting gave a cold command. White Luo smell speech, picked up the photo on the ground, out of the president''s office, a photo suddenly fell on the ground! When bailuo closed the door, Li shaoting held it tightly on the table. The handsome face is more gloomy and terrifying, as if Zhou Shen is shrouded in a dark atmosphere. Lifting his eyes, Li shaoting saw a picture on the ground. He closed his eyes, suddenly opened them again, got up and walked over, picked up the photos on the ground! In the photo, two people seem to laugh happily, especially dazzling! Hum, I like the year of Korean wave, right! Some cafe! Gu ruoyi was amused by the words of Han LiuNian! "I thought you were a young master at home. I didn''t expect your grandmother to be so strict with you!" Gu ruoyi smiles as if everything in the world is eclipsed by her smile! "No, my grandmother is very strict with me. If she can''t stand her jurisdiction, I will leave the Han family and seek my own way out!" Hanliunian stirred up the coffee, a look of being wronged. "So it''s said that you''re acting because you don''t want to inherit your family property?" For other people''s things, Gu ruoyi will always be dubious, and will not completely believe it! "What do you think? People are fighting for their property. I''m the only one who wants to live freely. I can do whatever I want and do what I like! Instead of being bound by other rules and regulations! " Gu ruoyi smiles, takes the coffee cup and takes a sip. When I look up, I just see Bai Feifei coming towards them! Bai Feifei is wearing a big brand, stepping on high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, very high-profile. "Oh, isn''t this the daughter of the family! I can''t imagine that the once fat man turned into a swan! Ah, isn''t the one next to Hanliu New Year movie king? Why, two people... Oh, I forgot that the relationship you have now is the relationship between gossip men and women! " Bai Feifei said strangely. Yesterday, when she knew that Lin Qianxi was Gu ruoyi, she almost couldn''t believe it. Didn''t she say that she grew up in an orphanage? How could she become a family keeper! I thought it was a little sparrow, but unexpectedly, this woman''s identity turned out to be the daughter of the four families! Before I thought of what she had said to this woman, I felt beaten in the face! "Bai Feifei, don''t you feel that you don''t have a sense of existence when you don''t bark around all day long?" Gu ruoyi looked at him coldly. Because Bai Feifei slapped her in the Li family, he was always looking for opportunities to satirize himself! "It''s better for me to spend money outside than for some housewives to change men than clothes!" "My brother just went to the United States less than two weeks, and he made a boyfriend again. Gu ruoyi, how short of men are you? If you are short of men, tell me quickly that I have many male friends, and I can introduce them to you!" "Your brother?" Korean wave year suddenly frowned. Is it Li shaoting? But I haven''t heard that Li family has thousands of gold, and this woman he has never met is the daughter of Bai Luoxia! "A daughter born to a lover!" Gu ruoyi sneered. The year of Korean wave suddenly came to light. No wonder some time ago to listen to the Li family out of a bit of scandal, is once the celebrity Hua Zhiqing with Li Haotian divorce! But this matter, no media dare to report, only a few people in your circle know! No wonder he has never heard of when there will be an extra daughter in the Li family. If Li Haotian is outside with his lover, it will make sense! "What are you talking about! You''re born to a lover, you''re illegitimate! " Her mother will soon be the hostess of the Li family! Bai Feifei is so angry that he wants to take up the coffee on the table of hanliunian and pour it on Gu ruoyi. However, hanliunian grabs it tightly! "I didn''t say you were illegitimate. You said it yourself!" Gu ruoyi said leisurely. "Feifei, let''s go!" One side of Li Qiqi did not dare to say a word, for fear of offending two big people, one is the film king, one is the daughter of the family, which she can not afford to offend! Only to persuade Bai Feifei to leave. Bai Feifei''s wrist was hurt by Han LiuNian. Seeing that his face was very ugly, he could not help shivering. He took back his hand and glared at Gu ruoyi angrily. He was unwilling to say, "Gu ruoyi, we''ll see!" After Bai Feifei walked away, Han LiuNian joked: "I can''t see that you still have two times to hate people! This is not the image of a family member! " "For this kind of person who does not respect you, as long as you have seen it, you will forget all your upbringing!" As soon as Gu ruoyi''s voice fell, someone at the next table took a picture of Han LiuNian with a mobile phone. "Just now, I''m not sure it''s the year of the Korean wave. It turns out that it''s really the year of the Korean wave! It''s more handsome than the one on TV, and whether the woman next to her is his girlfriend. It''s really beautiful. They look so well matched! " Some female voice said excitedly. "Don''t you know, that''s Gu ruoyi! A rich family is rich! " Another girl said enviously, "it''s not good to be good-looking, the family is still so rich, and the movie king is a boyfriend. It''s a winner in life!" Han LiuNian heard from others that he was her boyfriend. He was very proud! Looking back, I saw that Gu ruoyi had already got up and was about to leave. Han LiuNian also gets up and follows Gu ruoyi. "Don''t mind what they said just now!" Gu ruoyi looked at Han LiuNian and blinked at him. "Do you think I left because of those people''s words?" "Isn''t it?" "I saw Li shaoting''s men there just now!" As he said that, Gu ruoyi looked at the cafe again, just as he saw the man coming to them and preparing to take photos. Gu ruoyi stands on tiptoe and surrounds the neck of Han LiuNian. He is very intimate! Chapter 216 And bailuo side, and suddenly received a reply from the informant, this time, received a picture of two people hugging and kissing! Barrow stood at the door of the office, wandering for a long time, hesitating whether to say everything to the boss, but thinking of what the boss said just now, it seems that he should not say it! "What are you looking at, barrow?" Ye Zixiu came here from the head office to talk to Li shaoting about something! Rob Barrow''s cell phone, and then see the two look like they are kissing! Isn''t this Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian? These two! Ye Zixiu saw that, in the heart is not the taste! Thinking of his brother inside, he looked up at barrow and said, "are you going to show this picture to my brother?" "I''m hesitating, but just now the boss said that in the future, Gu ruoyi warned us not to take care of this woman''s affairs any more!" Bailuo looks at Ye Zixiu helplessly. But boss to that woman''s emotion, how can because she suddenly changed back to Gu ruoyi, said to give up! "Then listen to my brother." Ye Zixiu sighed. Just as ye Zixiu''s voice stopped, Li shaoting came out with a calm face. When he saw them standing at the door, looking at him in surprise, Li shaoting frowned coldly, and noticed that they were holding a mobile phone in their hand. Then he snatched the mobile phone. What came into sight was that two men and women were about to kiss. He couldn''t be more familiar with these two people! "Bang", Li shaoting slammed his mobile phone to the ground. Instant cell phone disintegration! Two people immediately startled! "Don''t let me see you again Li shaoting gave a warning! As soon as Li shaoting leaves, bailuo and ye Zixiu look innocent. Especially bailuo is very distressed about the mobile phone he just bought. He finally enters the mobile phones of hundreds of customers into his mobile phones. And it''s not what they want to show him, it''s the boss who snatches it to see it himself! "Hello, bailuo, do you already know that Lin Qianxi is Gu ruoyi?" Think of last night, the Li family were not invited, brother also did not see Lin Qianxi is Gu ruoyi at the scene. "I see. You said that the return of Gu''s daughter is such a big thing. Which media doesn''t broadcast it live? " He didn''t go last night. He saw it on TV. When he found out that Lin Qianxi was Gu ruoyi, bailuo thought he was dreaming again! After all, before Gu ruoyi, he didn''t know, but now Lin Qianxi has no shadow of Gu ruoyi. How can people believe it! "You mean my brother watched the live broadcast at that time, don''t you?" "Estimate, otherwise, how can you know, if you don''t know, how can you suddenly be so angry!" Barrow, make your point! "I don''t know what I feel about that woman after I know." Ye Zixiu suddenly felt that some things were really incredible! What is Gu ruoyi''s identity as Lin Qianxi''s brother? Why did you leave suddenly? Don''t want to continue to think, ye Zixiu smashed a document on Bai Luo, "this document wait for elder brother to come back, you remember to ask him to sign, I''ll come back tomorrow to get it!" After seeing the picture of that damned woman hugging Han LiuNian, Li shaoting became more gloomy and cold. Standing in the VIP elevator, he smashed his fist into the elevator and said, "bang, bang, bang!" How many times! Li shaoting doesn''t seem to feel the pain! I don''t blink! He got out of the elevator and went to the underground garage to get a sports car. He put on his wireless headset, pressed a phone number and asked coldly, "locate the woman''s address!" With that, Li shaoting pulled the accelerator, and the car flew out like an arrow! After getting the woman''s position, Li shaoting suddenly made a beautiful turn and drifted the car! In half an hour. "Is that really the way home?" Han LiuNian asked the woman in the passenger seat. The red convertible was driving slowly along the road. This is the first time since the year of Korean wave driving that the speed has been adjusted to the slowest, just to let two people spend more time alone! "Otherwise, a movie king like you is even more well-known. Where is not the focus? Well People take photos everywhere they go! Eating a meal will also be watched by others, this feeling is not very good! "So..." "Bang" Before hanliunian''s words were uttered, they ran into a car, and Gu ruoyi was startled. I saw in front of a sports car in the Korean wave year has not had time to react, it stopped in the middle of the road, and blocked their car through! Han LiuNian was just about to get out of the car and scold the man who couldn''t drive. However, Li shaoting took the lead to walk down from the Youming''s son''s sports car, and walked towards Gu ruoyi with all his cool Yi and pride! Found that Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi immediately become aloof and arrogant! If he wants to die, don''t take them two innocent people with him! "Li Shao, the car doesn''t stop like this. It doesn''t stop on the side of the road. You''re in our way!" Han LiuNian said something to Li shaoting. If he hadn''t slowed down, this kind of impact would have killed people! Li shaoting ignored hanliunian''s words, went around to Gu ruoyi''s side, opened the door, and pulled Gu ruoyi down from the convertible! "Li shaoting, what do you want? Let me go!" Gu ruoyi''s other hand wants to button off one by one. Li shaoting drags his fingers. Seeing this, Han LiuNian hurriedly got out of the car and pulled Gu ruoyi, "Li shaoting, ruoyi told you to let go of her, didn''t you hear me?" Li shaoting''s cold eyes fell on Gu ruoyi''s hand in hanliunian. He released his hand in an instant, grabbed hanliunian''s collar, and hit hanliunian''s handsome face with a fist! Gu ruoyi saw this and yelled: "Li shaoting, stop it!" Gu ruoyi''s voice just fell, Li shaoting''s fist hit in the jaw of Han LiuNian again. "Li shaoting, stop it, you are not human! You let him go Gu ruoyi could hear the voice of the bone and scolded in fear. However, as long as she is worried about Han LiuNian, Li shaoting''s success will be even more serious. This time, Li shaoting bent his knees on Han LiuNian''s abdomen. Han LiuNian didn''t even have a mobile phone return meeting. A spasm came from her abdomen, and Han LiuNian''s teeth were grinning with pain. In this process, Li shaoting did not say a word! Li shaoting just let go of Han LiuNian, and dragged Gu ruoyi to the ground. Finally, in her resistance, she directly picked up the person and stuffed him into the sports car! The son of the nether world suddenly turned and went to the sea view villa! Chapter 217 Two hours ago. Sea view villa! "Get out of the car!" Li shaoting drags Gu ruoyi down. Gu ruoyi faltered and nearly fell to the ground, but he was caught by Li shaoting, who was quick-sighted! When he got a firm foothold, Gu ruoyi slapped Li shaoting in the face and said in a low voice, "Li shaoting, how can you hit people?" I''m not afraid to kill you! Li shaoting looked back, his face was more gloomy and ugly, and his anger was hidden in his body. He grabbed her catkin and roared: "why, I hit him, you are distressed!" "Ah, you tell me, I hit him you are not distressed!" "Lin Qianxi, what did Li shaoting say to you? You are not allowed to kiss any man. Do you take my words as the wind in your ears! Well Still hook Han LiuNian''s neck, kiss him! For a moment, Li shaoting''s anger rose several times! "I said my name is Gu ruoyi, not Lin Qianxi!" Gu ruoyi retorts coldly. So unwilling to admit that she is Gu ruoyi! If she is Gu ruoyi, it reminds him of what happened in those years. She can''t accept sleeping with a disgusting woman named Gu ruoyi every day! Hum! Gu ruoyi sneered in his heart! "You are what I say your name is!" Li shaoting scolded her overbearing. "I ask you, is it true that I just hit the Korean wave year, you are distressed!" "Yes, I love you! He is my Gu ruoyi''s boyfriend. If you beat her, why can''t I feel sorry for him? " Gu ruoyi sneered. She Gu ruoyi, who cares about him? What''s the matter with Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi threw away Li shaoting''s hand in disgust. He felt disgusted at being touched by him! Li shaoting will see her a series of actions in the eyes, the heart suddenly was her hard to prick, pain hair astringent! "And, Li shaoting, it''s none of your business who I like to kiss! Please don''t pester me again. Gu ruoyi is dead. Lin Qianxi is just my incarnation, and she won''t love you Gu ruoyi said these words to him, but he felt very happy. "Gu ruoyi, if you have the guts, say it again!" Li shaoting growled. This woman is always capable of provoking him. "How many times do you want me to say..." Without giving her another chance, Li shaoting grabbed her hand and went to the villa! Li shaoting suddenly threw Gu ruoyi on the sofa, with a gloomy face, staring at Gu ruoyi coldly, and said coldly, "since there is no love, let''s do it. If we do more, we will have it!" Then Li shaoting pulled his tie! Finish saying, want to press Gu ruoyi! Gu ruoyi''s cold eyes stare at Li shaoting and sneers sarcastically. He used to feel sick even when he touched him, but now he wants to talk to her. How ridiculous! "No, don''t you feel sick doing this?" Suddenly, Gu ruoyi becomes calm and stares at Li shaoting. "Don''t you love Li shaoting when you approach me as Lin Qianxi? You don''t feel sick. Why should I feel sick! Don''t you think our bodies fit together? " Li shaoting said with a cold smile. Since she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t want to love other men! "Gu ruoyi, didn''t you like me very much before? Now, why don''t you like me? Why don''t you love me?" When Li shaoting heard from her that Han LiuNian was her boyfriend, how angry he was! "That was before, Li shaoting. Do you think I will love you again after you have done that to me! You trample on the love of Gu ruoyi, do you think I will love you again! Love, hum, dream Gu ruoyi''s eyes are gradually covered with a layer of frost, and the fundus of his eyes is a hatred that can''t be dissolved! Gu ruoyi pushed Li shaoting out, and he stood up. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I gave you the illusion of loving you before!" Gu ruoyi took out his mobile phone, called his brother''s mobile phone number, wanted to call him to pick him up! But not yet connected, Li shaoting grabs Gu ruoyi''s mobile phone, falls to the ground, and turns Gu ruoyi around. Li shaoting said darkly, "since you are acting, you should act thoroughly. Don''t you like to make a fake, Gu ruoyi, eh? Don''t you want me to fall in love with you? And then you trample on me and get back at me? I told you last night that my heart hasn''t hurt so far. I said that I don''t want to let you go, just because our bodies fit each other very well. What I love is just your body! " How can he be fooled by a woman! He is Li shaoting! "You want to be with Han LiuNian, don''t you? As long as you dare to be with him again, I swear, I will let that bastard of Han LiuNian disappear from the capital!" Li shaoting threatens Gu ruoyi. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I don''t want to get back at you any more! I feel tired. I shouldn''t approach you again for what happened four years ago, and I want to revenge you! Since you won''t hurt, it''s been four years! It''s time I put it down! " She is tired and doesn''t want to entangle with this man any more! And she doesn''t love him anymore! She should have her own life, not four years ago! "Also, if you dare to move the Korean wave for a year, I will not let you go even if I die!" Since it is her who drags into the water in the year of Korean wave, it is up to her to drag her ashore. Li shaoting looked at her to protect Han LiuNian''s eyes, it hurt his heart, he firmly grasped his fist, knuckles, white phalanx! If he doesn''t believe it, this woman really likes the Korean wave year! Gu ruoyi turns around and wants to leave this place. He is picked up by Li shaoting. Regardless of her opposition, he beats her hard. Li shaoting holds her directly to the second floor. "Li shaoting, let me go!" But at this time, Li shaoting is like an angry lion, where to hear Gu ruoyi''s cry. Li shaoting throws Gu ruoyi on the bed. Regardless of Gu ruoyi''s resistance, he holds her down and stares at her clear and cold eyes: "if you speak for Han LiuNian once, I will take you once!" How could she love someone when he fell in love with her! How can she trample on his love at will! Gu ruoyi wants to resist, but he is not Li shaoting''s opponent! Li shaoting stops in Gu ruoyi''s coma! Li shaoting hit the bed with a fist! He turned over the comatose woman and softened her eyes a lot. Suddenly, he put his ear on her abdomen and whispered: "honey, our relationship will never stop. Four years ago, you designed me to marry you. Four years later, you approached me as Lin Qianxi. You designed me to fall in love with you. You succeeded twice!" "I, Li shaoting, said that if you cheat your feelings, you should pay them back with your whole life!" Chapter 218 Li shaoting suddenly remembered that when she just appeared in his field of vision as Lin Qianxi, she was very interested in this woman because of her hunting heart at first! Later, in gradually get along with, the woman''s palpitation and possessiveness more and more strong! Even if he knew that she was the woman he hated last night, he could not let Li shaoting abandon her! Li shaoting''s ear is close to Gu ruoyi''s belly. If she had him here, she would not want to be with other men! Their relationship will never stop! What Li shaoting didn''t know was that Gu ruoyi could do anything when he got up! When Gu ruoyi woke up, the people beside him were gone! Her eyes become cold, to moonlight, she sneered, really think and her... Can let her dead heart fall in love with him again! No love, no love! It''s like being bitten by a dog. There''s nothing to care about! If Gu ruoyi gets up and takes a bath in the bathroom, she will want to wash away all the smells that belong to this man. These smells will only make her feel dirty! After taking a bath, Gu ruoyi picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on his body one by one! Gu ruoyi turned his head and saw that he left a note and a bottle of contraceptives on the small cabinet at the head of the bed! Gu ruoyi picked it up and read it ... remember to take the contraceptive, don''t take me with you... Others! Hum, Gu ruoyi sneers. This time, she is in a hurry to take contraceptives! "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I won''t want to have a baby for Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi sneered, but there was still a trace of bitterness in his heart! She picked up the contraceptive, poured out the granules, and ate them directly without looking at them! Gu ruoyi walked downstairs. This is the place where she and the man Li shaoting came back from when they took the wrong suitcase with each other last time! There has been no one to live here for several months, and there is no dust! Gu ruoyi picked up his things and went out, but suddenly there were two more men like bodyguards at the door! Just want to go out, Gu ruoyi was stopped by two people! Gu ruoyi was angry, "what are you doing?" "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. The boss said that you are not allowed to go out of this villa!" The bodyguard spoke strongly. "If I want to leave!" Gu ruoyi gave a cold voice. Does Li shaoting want to imprison her here? It just makes her hate him more! She went back inside, picked up her cell phone and called her brother! Gu Chenxi heard her sister''s voice and quickly answered the phone, "Hello, Yiyi, where are you now?" The old man also quickly went to Gu Chenxi''s side, quietly listening to the voice from the opposite side. She didn''t come back all night last night! Listen to nephew Han, he was taken away by Li shaoting! I don''t know where to be taken! "Brother, come and pick me up quickly!" "Well, you wait there, and we''ll pick you up!" Gu ruoyi put down his cell phone after hearing his brother''s answer! Soon, Gu Chenxi came here with several bodyguards! Looking at the two bodyguards guarding at the door, they stopped Gu Chenxi outside the door. Gu Chenxi''s eyes sank, and her elegant eyebrows were a little more vigorous. "Get out of the way!" "Our boss said that we can''t let Miss Gu leave!" "If I had to take my sister away today!" The two bodyguards at the door saw four standing behind him, but they only had two, but they didn''t want to fight with each other! Gu Ruo walked out of the villa and directly passed the two bodyguards at the door. Gu ruoyi went to her brother''s side. Although she was wronged by yesterday''s events, she couldn''t show it in front of her brother! "Did Li shaoting do anything to you?" Gu Chenxi saw the kiss mark on sister''s neck, faintly a little fierce! Four years ago, Li shaoting took a woman back and hurt her sister. She lost her child and almost lost her qualification to be a mother. Now he is so happy to take his sister to such a place and treat her... He even wants to imprison her! Gu ruoyi was asked by his brother, his nose is sour! "Do you still want to say nothing as you did four years ago?" Gu Chenxi suddenly loves his sister. Is she still in love with Li shaoting? This man is just because his sister becomes thin and beautiful, he will be greedy for a moment of freshness. How can Gu Chenxi let his sister get hurt again! "Yiyi, do you still love that bastard Li shaoting?" "No!" Gu ruoyi almost did not want to answer! How could she love such a person! "That''s good. Bastards like Li shaoting don''t deserve your love!" Otherwise, I won''t stay at home when my sister has a miscarriage. If I don''t look at my sister, I will treat her as if she doesn''t exist! When my sister left Z country to go to other countries, Li shaoting also had an affair with Zhao Yasi! How can such a man be worthy of his sister? He was not worthy before, and now he is even more so! "Brother, let''s go, I don''t want to stay in such a place!" Staying here will only remind her of what Li shaoting did to herself yesterday! "OK, brother will take you back!" Gu Chenxi said. Gu ruoyi gets on the bus with his brother. Back to the sea view villa, Li shaoting almost left in front of them, and then stepped into the sea view. The luxury Rolls Royce is just outside. When the two bodyguards at the door saw Li shaoting, they were very worried. "Boss, that, Miss Gu, she... She left!" He said, trembling. "I told you to keep an eye on her mother and not let her leave here!" Li shaoting''s face was gloomy. His face was very ugly! "It''s... It''s because Gu Chenxi, Miss Gu''s brother, came to meet her!" Bai Luo, standing behind Li shaoting, is a little surprised. Is Gu ruoyi! Was Gu ruoyi here yesterday? It''s no wonder that he was suddenly driven to the sea view villa he had never lived in for a long time. It turned out that Gu ruoyi was here, but he just left again Think of yesterday boss actually said don''t let them talk about that woman again to him, but I didn''t know that I found that woman again and brought him back here. How to say, boss is pure right and wrong, dead duck mouth! "Gu Chenxi!" Li shaoting murmured, and then thought of something. He knew that even the woman''s mobile phone had been confiscated! Chapter 219 In this case, she can''t be taken away by Gu Chenxi. Li shaoting calm face, cold glance at the two bodyguards, and then to bailuo pleaded: "change these people!" With that, before entering the villa, Li shaoting had already walked back into the car. When Gu ruoyi came back to Gu''s home, he saw that his grandfather was worried. It seems that my grandfather is very worried about what happened to him! Gu ruoyi walked towards his grandfather, and then he swayed. Seeing Gu ruoyi, he was very nervous and said, "Yiyi, are you ok? I heard that you were arrested by Li shaoting. Did that bastard do anything to you? " Said here, Gu Laozi eyes with a trace of regret! Some things would not have happened if it had not been for Li Wenhua''s desire to help his granddaughter when he talked about cooperation with him! Gu ruoyi smelled the words, secretly covered the rose red on his neck with his hair, and laughed softly: "no, that bastard didn''t do anything to me!" Because Gu is very nervous, Gu ruoyi meets his granddaughter at this time. He doesn''t pay much attention to Gu ruoyi''s small movements. "If you don''t have one, just like Li shaoting, grandfather thinks you should not have any relationship with him in the future!" Gu''s face was serious, and he seemed to be angry. At that time, when they got married, he thought that he was a good man worthy of Yiyi''s trust. Who knows that he even took the female star back to spend the night after marriage, which did not take them Yiyi as one thing at all! They don''t care about their family! Thinking of this, Gu thinks of his granddaughter lying on the hospital bed, waiting for Li shaoting to come to her. He still feels sad, and regrets why he married Yiyi to Li shaoting! "Well, grandfather, I won''t have anything to do with him anymore!" "I don''t love him anymore, so don''t worry about me, Grandpa. In my heart, now in addition to grandfather and brother is the most important, other things are not important Gu ruoyi looks at his grandfather very seriously. In the past, the people who cared about her most except her grandfather and brother were all cold to themselves! "I''m glad that Yiyi thinks so. By the way, have you eaten yet? Would you like Aunt Liu to cook your favorite seafood porridge for you? " Gu ruoyi nodded, "well, I''ll go to the room first! I''ll come down to eat later! " Gu ruoyi didn''t eat anything all noon. Then Gu ruoyi got up and went to the second floor. Gu Chenxi, who had not spoken for a long time, sat opposite his grandfather and poured him a cup of tea. Her indifferent voice rang out gently: "grandfather, do you believe what Yiyi said?" Gu opened an eye to look at Gu Chenxi, "what words?" "I don''t love Li shaoting! Yiyi has loved Li shaoting for ten years. Do you believe that in these four years, she has really let Li shaoting go? " "I believe what I can do, but I don''t believe what I can do. People will always grow up, after the pain, will know that does not belong to their own things can not be forced! I think Yiyi should understand that. " "I''m afraid Yiyi will be confused by that bastard, and then make the same mistake again!" Gu Chenxi''s elegant eyebrows suddenly sharp a few minutes. If you can, I really want to beat Li shaoting! "Dawn, love is something that no one can control! When you have a woman you like, you''ll understand! " Suddenly, Gu looked at Gu Chenxi seriously, "Chenxi, are you 28 years old today?" "I''m at your age. Your father is over three years old!" The old man hinted. How could Gu Chenxi not listen to his grandfather''s voice, and how could he not know that his grandfather wanted to hold his great grandson''s thoughts? However, he always attached great importance to the work of the company, but rarely cared about his life. "Grandfather, it''s too urgent!" Gu Chenxi suddenly indifferent way. Remembering that there was still an important meeting to be held later, Gu Chenxi stood up before sitting on the sofa and said, "there are some things in the company that I need to deal with. I may come back late tonight, so you don''t have to wait for me to come back for dinner!" When Mr. Gu saw that he had such a diligent grandson, he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing! Gu ruoyi looked at the small strawberry marks on his neck in the mirror. He wanted to scrub them with water and get them off! These things remind her that they had a relationship again last night! By the way, she seems to have forgotten one thing. Gu ruoyi went to bed, picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number of hanliunian. "Hello, it''s me." "Gu ruoyi? Are you ok? Has Li shaoting done anything to you? Did you... Ouch... "There was a painful chant from the other end of the phone. "You''re not seriously hurt, are you?" Gu ruoyi frowned and asked. Yesterday, Li shaoting hit the Korean wave year, she heard the voice of the bone! She didn''t know that Li shaoting really didn''t have any scruples! "What do you think?" "Sorry." "Li shaoting almost dislocated my jaw. Anyway, my jaw is real. If it''s like other female stars who cut bones and pad their chin, it''s like Li shaoting''s strength to put people into a plastic surgery hospital!" "I''m sorry, these things are all because of me. If I didn''t pull you into this muddy water, maybe you wouldn''t be beaten!" Gu ruoyi has some remorse and feels guilty. "Come on, don''t blame yourself in front of me. I''ll be able to bear two punches and kicks for the beauty. If you feel guilty, you can invite me to dinner another day after my injury is healed!" "Wait till you''re better!" Gu ruoyi laughed. With that, Gu ruoyi immediately hung up. For a moment, Gu ruoyi''s face was lightly sad. Li shaoting didn''t warn her because she was angry. But what does it have to do with her! He is her Gu ruoyi''s who, why do you want to listen to him, who she stays with, what matters to him! She has nothing to do with him! Why should he ask her! Think of here, Gu ruoyi clear star eyes a little more firm and cold. Gu ruoyi changed a clean skirt and went downstairs. For two weeks in a row, Gu ruoyi never went out of the gate, not even the gate. Her range of activities is only the whole house. On the one hand, there are some advertisements. She has pushed off the rest of the scripts. They will not start shooting until a month later. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to give Li shaoting another chance to go to Haijing villa! Gu ruoyi is sitting on the swing in the garden, holding a business book. And, in the whole house less than 200 meters, there is a noble luxury Rolls Royce! Chapter 220 Barrow looked at the woman not far away. A white skirt, a beautiful hair, so quiet, you sit in the afternoon sun reading, the scene said beautiful! Elegance without loss of temperament, aestheticism without loss of romance. He looked back at the boss and saw that he was looking coldly at Gu ruoyi''s direction. It''s the third day in a row that they''ve been here looking at that woman! I know that the relationship between Gu''s family and Li''s family is very rigid now. It''s impossible to go in as a guest! What is the boss''s feeling towards Gu ruoyi? Is he as annoying as he was four years ago, or is he in love with Gu ruoyi like Lin Qianxi! Although Lin Qianxi and Gu ruoyi are the same person, their essence is different! "Do you want to go back now?" Asked barrow, uneasily. However, Li shaoting''s cold eyes swept Bai Luo''s one eye, and his cold voice suddenly rang: "have you cooperated with Gu family recently?" "Well, the cooperation with Gu family seems to have ended as early as four years ago!" Barrow''s palms are sweating when the boss stares at him like this! On hearing this, Li shaoting''s face was very gloomy, and the corners of his mouth were gradually drooping. His face was very unhappy! "Boss, if you want to take the opportunity to get in, I''ll immediately..." "Who said I was going in!" Li shaoting cut in Bai Luo''s words with a gloomy face. When, his mind can be anyone guess! Barrow shut his mouth just in time. It''s the third day I''ve been here. Isn''t the obvious purpose obvious! Don''t you come here just to see that Gu ruoyi! Suddenly, bailuo found that a red Ferrari was parked at the iron gate of Gu''s house. Saw a man from the car down, and then holding a bunch of flowers, towards the inside! Li shaoting watched Han LiuNian walk directly into Gu''s home. Suddenly, his whole body was covered with a cold black air, and his face became more and more gloomy! "Call someone to bring the documents about Gu''s unilateral termination of the contract four years ago! I want it right away Li shaoting''s voice came to bailuo with cold air. Smell speech, white Luo immediately will answer a, quickly call someone to send the document. Take care of your family. Han LiuNian holds a bunch of roses and walks to Gu ruoyi, who is sitting on the swing. "If you freeze this picture in a painting and sell it again, I''m afraid it will be a very popular painting!" When Han LiuNian looked at this beautiful picture, he couldn''t help praising it. Hearing a man''s voice, Gu ruoyi looked up in surprise and saw Han LiuNian holding a bunch of roses and smiling gentlemanly. Gu ruoyi put the book aside, then stood up, two steps to the front of hanliunian, whispered: "how did you come?" "Because I was hurt by Li shaoting, I delayed all the notices until tomorrow! The company should help with it! " Han LiuNian put the rose in Gu ruoyi''s hand, "just passing by the florist, looking beautiful, bought it easily!" This is the rose that he asked the florist to prepare carefully, just ninety-nine! "It''s beautiful!" Gu ruoyi sniffed the rose gently, but the taste was not very strong. "Go in and sit down. My grandfather is worried that no one will talk to him." Gu ruoyi holds the rose and then goes towards it. Li shaoting just watched them walk towards the house, his fingers clucking. Why is this woman always so disobedient, always challenging his bottom line! Is she really not afraid of his Li shaoting''s attack on the Han family! "Nephew Han, you''re here again. Just in time, I just set up the chessboard and want to ask Yiyi to accompany me. It seems you''d better accompany me!" Han LiuNian readily agreed. Gu ruoyi asked the maid to take the rose sent by Han LiuNian to beat you. Then, he went to the other side of the hall and took out the tea sent by Han LiuNian! She can cook tea! Like this kind of big family, my grandfather told her that cooking tea can cultivate self-cultivation, so my grandfather invited a teacher to her home to teach her how to cook tea! Although it can not reach the level of perfection, it can understand the true meaning of the tea ceremony! Half an hour later, Gu ruoyi gave the cup hot tea. Han LiuNian and Gu Xiao played less than half a game of chess. Han LiuNian is absent-minded and plays chess. His eyes are constantly looking at Gu ruoyi. I can''t imagine that women in big families live like this. He is not only gifted in acting, but also fastidious in washing teacups! Han LiuNian looked up at Gu ruoyi a little bit. Mr. Gu saw some signs and suddenly coughed softly. Han LiuNian came back and saw Gu looking at him with meaningful eyes. He was embarrassed. Grandma is right. Gu Xiao is very sharp! Suddenly, the maid outside came in. "Old master, there is a man named Li outside who wants to see you!" Mr. Gu''s hand was frozen in the air. "No!" "Old Gu, you''re all right!" At the end of Gu''s voice, Li shaoting has come uninvited! The magnetic male voice reverberates in the hall, which makes Gu ruoyi, who is sitting beside the hall, startled! This voice! Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi looks in the direction of his grandfather in surprise. His sight just collides with Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi''s clear star eyes, with the icy frost, turned his head and didn''t look at him! What does he want to do! But Li shaoting felt very unhappy because of her insipid face when she saw it! "Li shaoting, what''s the matter with you Mr. Gu was obviously unhappy with the arrival of Li shaoting! The thought of what he did to Gu ruoyi made him angry. Bailuo obviously felt Gu Xiao''s anger. He raised his eyes and looked at his boss. He grinned calmly, and his cold face didn''t change because Gu Xiao was not kind. "I came to see Mr. Gu to talk about cooperation, of course!" As if this was his home, Li shaoting casually found a place to sit down, folded his legs, and looked at Gu, who was playing chess. "Cooperation?" "Four years ago, you ended the cooperation between Li Gu and Li Gu and delayed the development of an important project. Who do you think is responsible for the loss?" Li shaoting looks at Gu Xiao and asks. This contract was signed by him and his family''s old man in those years. One of the agreements states that the cooperation cannot be terminated unilaterally in advance. If one party has the act of terminating the cooperation in advance, it will repay the other party ten times the corresponding cost! Chapter 221 Although this contract is only worth 1 billion RMB, if it is doubled ten times, it will be 10 billion RMB. Ten billion is not a lot for Li shaoting, but for ordinary people, it''s money that can''t be earned in ten lives! Li shaoting is a businessman at any time, and he will never let himself do business at a loss. Barrow stood by. He had seen the contract before, billion! Early termination of the party, according to the contract ten times the money to the other party! Although, the family doesn''t care about the money, and the basic purpose of boss is not to cooperate, just to find a reason to enter the family! "In that case, why didn''t you file an indemnity with us at the time of termination?" Mr. Gu has some doubts. "I can''t think of it for a while and a half. Now I think of it. After all, it''s 10 billion. It''s a lot of money when I think about it!" Li shaoting''s mouth gradually rose. Li shaoting motioned to bailuo to sign the contract. Then you were in front of Mr. Gu and let him see the agreement statement clearly! "Let''s put it this way, either continue the cooperation, or terminate the cooperation, and make a compensation of 10 billion!" Li shaoting calculated. Gu ruoyi cooked the tea and brought two cups of tea, one in front of Han LiuNian and the other in front of his grandfather. Han LiuNian smelled the mellow taste. Although he didn''t taste it, he already guessed that it was a good cup of tea. He looked at Gu ruoyi, showing a very appreciative look. Before, when he was just in the crew, how could he make fun of others! Some regret the attitude towards Gu ruoyi at the beginning of hanliunian! "Taste it and see how it tastes?" Gu ruoyi''s side of Han LiuNian doesn''t seem to see the expensive man sitting opposite her! "Well... The taste is very mellow, and there is a fresh smell in the throat, not dry!" Han LiuNian took a sip, which was the same as what he had guessed, and even tasted more mellow than what he had guessed! "I used to make tea for my grandfather and brother." After all, both of them are workaholics. They have to deal with a lot of documents when they get home. My brother even stayed up all night! Bailuo looked at them, just like a little couple. Moreover, he didn''t pay attention to their boss, as if he was deliberately ignoring their boss! Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian with pity. This damned woman ignores him like this! I also cooked tea for Han LiuNian. When I was in Jingyuan, I didn''t cook tea for her except cooking for him! Li shaoting is handsome, and Leng Yi''s face is black and blue. "Is this the way of taking care of the family? When the guests come, they don''t greet them?" Li shaoting spoke coldly. He is looking at Gu ruoyi coldly, with a white skirt, seaweed like hair falling on her shoulder, a beautiful and exquisite face, and the most damning thing is that her clear star eyes are looking at Han LiuNian, and there is a smile at the corner of her mouth! It''s not to laugh at him, but it''s time for him to die again! "For those who come uninvited, we never treat that person with hospitality." Gu ruoyi hears his voice and stares at Li shaoting with a sneer. Li shaoting looked back at her. What she meant was that he came uninvited. Was hanliunian invited by her? Good, Gu ruoyi, good job! How dare you invite other men to her house! Li shaoting stood up, walked two steps to Gu ruoyi, then in front of many people, pulled Gu ruoyi around with one hand and said, "Mr. Gu, how can your granddaughter be so naughty?" Li shaoting returns himself in front of his grandfather. This is to embarrass her Gu ruoyi and their family! With that, Gu ruoyi wants to slap Li shaoting on her pretty face, but Li shaoting catches her. Li shaoting''s cold eyes sweep Gu ruoyi. She is angry because of what she said just now! "Enough! Li shaoting, where do you think I care about my family! I don''t care about our family Gu Xiao''s voice rang through the vicissitudes of life. A pair of deep eyes looked at Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, I''ll take care of my family for 10 billion! If there''s nothing wrong, please go out. Don''t disturb us to play go Gu ruoyi pushed Li shaoting away, and then went to his grandfather, "grandfather, this 10 billion yuan is too cheap for their Li family!" Why should they pay so much for their family? Why did they do nothing in the past four years and get 10 billion yuan from their family! Good! Li shaoting gradually raised his lips: "if you don''t want to compensate, continue to cooperate, is that what you mean?" "Li shaoting, you just want to blackmail us to take care of our family!" Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting coldly. Gu ruoyi picked up the contract and saw that it was signed four years ago, a month before their marriage! It''s my grandfather and Li shaoting''s grandfather who signed the contract together. This is clearly determined that the other party will not break the contract before asking for ten times compensation! But if they don''t pay, people like Li shaoting are likely to take them to court. It''s not just a matter of compensation! If they continue to cooperate, they will have more clips. She has decided that she will never have any interaction with this man in her life. She clenched her teeth, 10 billion as if they gave it to the Li family! "Grandfather, are you really going to pay for it?" "Then Yiyi, what do you think is better?" "Then listen to my grandfather and pay for it! Anyway, we''re not bad at 10 billion! " Gu ruoyi said with a faint smile. "Well, it''s my granddaughter of Gu Xiao!" He spoke with the same style as he used to! Who knows that Li shaoting''s whole face is obviously heavy for several degrees. "Mr. Li, take up this cooperation and leave. Then we will remit 10 billion yuan to your company!" Li shaoting''s face sank and he looked very unhappy! But thinking of something, he said to Gu Xiao: "does Mr. Gu Xiao really want to give up this cooperation? You don''t know how fast the economy of Shuitou has developed in the past two years. If the project is completed, the annual income will be more than one billion! I believe Mr. Gu is not short-sighted or sentimental! " Li shaoting gave a timely reminder. Then he went to Gu ruoyi, pressed his thin lips tightly, bent down, and whispered in Gu ruoyi''s ear: "don''t think you''re hiding in Gu''s house these days, I can''t help you! Don''t make me anxious, I don''t know what I will do! Well Chapter 222 "Li shaoting, what do you want?" Gu ruoyi hates Tao. This man really doesn''t know what it means that people have to bow their heads under the eaves! I really think it''s his Li family here. Can I act recklessly! "If you don''t listen to me, the next time I''m going to have an operation, it''s hanliunian''s family. Do you understand?" In Li shaoting''s eyes, he warned coldly. How dare you let Han LiuNian come to the door! "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting and sneers. Han family is not a big family, but the actual strength can not be underestimated! Li shaoting didn''t get it all at once! This appearance of not being threatened made Li shaoting want to drag her back to Jingyuan and punish her! But he held back! "Then try it!" Li shaoting gives Gu ruoyi a warning, then looks coldly at hanliunian and takes bailuo out! Looking at them, Han LiuNian didn''t know what it was like. They seem to dispute, it seems that he Han LiuNian can not intervene! He looked at Mr. Gu again and saw that his expression was very dignified. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Mr. Gu, it''s your turn!" Korean wave year reminds a word. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi picked it up? The sunspot to a Han LiuNian white next to, Han LiuNian very surprised, it is a sunspot to break the trap he designed. "You can play chess, too!" And it seems to be a very powerful person. "I know so much!" Gu ruoyi winked at hanliunian and said with a smile. She didn''t seem to be affected by the sudden appearance of Li shaoting! Li shaoting went out of Gu''s house and went outside the car. Then he threw all his anger on the trees. Gu ruoyi, the woman challenged him again and again. When she came back to Gu''s home, she was blessed? impossible! "Boss, where are we going now?" Asked barrow. Just now, Gu ruoyi was provoking the boss. If it wasn''t for Gu ruoyi, I''m afraid the boss would have let it out! "Go to the morning!" Li shaoting turned his head and said coldly to Bai Luo. Gu ruoyi looks at Han LiuNian with some regret. She shouldn''t have let Han LiuNian get involved in their dispute before! Gu ruoyi now knows that Li shaoting is very upset about her revenge on him! In the future, if you can avoid this man, try not to appear in front of him! After a week''s rest, Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian have to prepare for the propaganda of the play that killed the youth! After a week of publicity, Gu ruoyi was tired of flying back and forth in various places! And today she, she is going to the airport to meet sister ran! Ranjie said she would fly back from Korea today! Gu ruoyi changed into a pair of casual jeans, put on a black off shoulder top, flat shoes and a cap, and asked the driver to take him to the international airport! In a short time, Gu ruoyi arrived at the International Airport. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see sister ran. When she called qianzira, qianzira said that she missed the flight because she overslept, so she couldn''t book the ticket until next Wednesday. Thanks to her, Gu ruoyi got up so early today. Gu ruoyi walked several steps with his head down, but he was stopped by the same man as two bodyguards! "What are you doing?" In the face of men who suddenly stop their way, Gu ruoyi looks at them with vigilance. "Miss Gu, we always want to see you!" After hearing the bodyguard''s words, Gu ruoyiton understood who these people were! Gu ruoyi didn''t want to see the man. When he turned around, he ran into Li shaoting who was walking towards him! How could Li shaoting be here! Gu ruoyi keeps calm and stares at Li shaoting. "Mr. Li, why are you?" Gu ruoyi said coldly. "Mr. Li? When did we become so unfamiliar? " Li shaoting asked. He didn''t like such a strange way to call it! "We''ve always been so strange, haven''t we?" Gu ruoyi just thought it was funny. Once she just called his name, but he disliked her intimacy. Now, she changed, but he thought they had become strange! How ridiculous! "Forget about four years? Huh? You forget that I used to be so intimate and call you, but you say disgust "Do you forget how you hurt me! You trample on my dignity and love Gu ruoyi sneers. Her delicate face is as cold as frost. The past events appear in Gu ruoyi''s mind, and Gu ruoyi''s heart is very bitter. Just as it happened yesterday, the picture still lingers in her mind. Bloody nightmares appear in her dreams every night. Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi''s sneer, and his heart is agitated. At this time, he did not know what the woman was thinking! "You take revenge on me for what happened four years ago. Don''t forget who is interfering with the marriage. It''s you, Gu ruoyi!" "Yes, that''s me!" Gu ruoyi didn''t refute, but admitted according to his will. He didn''t believe how she explained to him before, and now she doesn''t care what he thinks of herself at all! It''s better to follow Li shaoting''s meaning directly! "Now I finally admit it, don''t I?" Li shaoting roared. "Yes, I admit it!" "Now that I have admitted it, can I go! Don''t you hate me? Then I''ll leave now. It won''t get in your way! " Gu ruoyi said without expression. Cold as Frost''s small face, in Li shaoting''s eyes, there is a slight pain! "Since you''re interfering with that marriage, you have to atone for it." Don''t want to give this woman more opportunities, Li shaoting will Gu ruoyi hold up. Gu ruoyi beat Li shaoting''s chest desperately, but because this is the airport and there are too many people, he dare not denounce Li shaoting loudly. He can only swear in a low voice: "Li shaoting, what else do you want?" "I said, will not so easily let you leave my side!" "You are shameless! I have nothing to do with you. You have no right to do this to me! " "Put me down," he said "No!" The more Gu ruoyi struggled, the tighter Li shaoting held him. Regardless of other people''s eyes, Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi and goes straight to the exit of the airport. He hated the picture of this woman with other men. I hate her even more. She says she doesn''t love him, but she likes that Korean wave year! She is the woman of his Li shaoting, how can she run to like other men! Gu ruoyi is pushed into the car by Li shaoting without pity. Chapter 223 In the car, they kept quiet all the time. "Mr. Li, why are you doing this?" Gu ruoyi looked out of the window and said indifferently. Gu ruoyi didn''t go to see Li shaoting, but she could feel the burning sight from him. "Gu ruoyi, from the beginning as Lin Qianxi came into my sight, this game will not end!" Li shaoting forcibly turns Gu ruoyi''s face around. When he noticed her cold sight, Li shaoting could hardly believe that the woman''s face changed so fast! More than a month ago, she was still laughing at him playfully and playing tricks on him. In front of him, she looked like a smart girl, cunning like a little fox. Now, she has a cold face, even her most moving eyes also with frost. "Why don''t you cheat me all the time?" Li shaoting asked in a sharp voice. He looked at the small face that often ran into his mind. This cold appearance really made people want to strangle her impulse. "Forget, I said I''d get back at you! Take revenge on the shame you gave me four years ago Gu ruoyi sneered softly. "Three months, where do you get self-confidence? Why do you think I will fall in love with you in three months?" Li shaoting growled. "Isn''t this the best proof? I know that I am Gu ruoyi you hate most, but you always treat Lin Qianxi and Gu ruoyi as two people. Just because you love Lin Qianxi, you refuse to admit that I am Gu ruoyi! Is that right? " Gu ruoyi raised her eyes and glared at her seriously, with a cold face. Now I catch her, but I still can''t believe that she is Gu ruoyi. His self-esteem has been hurt. The man who is high above suddenly finds that one day the woman he loves is the woman he used to hate the most. He is angry when others play with her! "Or did Li shaoting fall in love with me even when he found out that Lin Qianxi was Gu ruoyi? But what to do, Li shaoting? Even if you love me now, I will love you forever! I will only trample your heart under my feet, trample it Gu ruoyi gently hooked the corners of his lips, his long eyelashes covered with a thin layer of frost, and the cold air stabbed Li shaoting. When he returned home, he vowed that even if he approached him as Lin Qianxi, he would never be attracted to this man again! And she did it! "No, Lin Qianxi died in my heart a month ago. Now whether you are Gu ruoyi or Lin Qianxi, I will not love you! You just wait to accept my punishment of Li shaoting! " Li shaoting listened to Gu ruoyi''s words, squeezed out a few words from his thin and cool lips, and opened his mouth in a low and cold way. How can his pride allow him to bow to a woman who doesn''t love him! But only he knew that when he said these words, his hands clenched tightly into fists. Clenched into a fist of the hand, green muscle burst, ferocious terror. Gu ruoyi''s temple is beating abruptly. When Li shaoting says this, a touch of bitterness in his heart passes quickly. It''s just what she wants! But soon, she gathered all her feelings. It''s just what she wants! "In that case, Mr. Li would better send me back home as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you put me down now, I will ask a Nian to pick me up!" When he heard her still calling Han LiuNian''s name intimately, Li shaoting was furious. "Do you forget what I just told you? If you catch you, you''ll wait to accept my punishment!" Gu ruoyi stared at him in amazement and scolded: "Li shaoting, what qualifications do you have to punish me? You have nothing to do with me. You have no qualifications to do anything to me!" "Does it matter? We''ll have a relationship soon! " Li shaoting is very determined! And it''s still that kind of relationship! Gu ruoyi is led to a very strange luxury villa by Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi doesn''t know how many villas Li shaoting has in Beijing! Gu ruoyi refused to get out of the car, so Li shaoting forced her to come down regardless of the woman''s struggle. "Gu ruoyi, don''t give your face, just push your nose on your face!" Although Li shaoting''s face is cold, because he can hold her, his anger is much less unconsciously! Gu ruoyi struggled to jump out of her arms, even touched him more, she felt disgusted. Noticing Gu ruoyi''s action, Li shaoting only felt that his anger came up again. He tugged Gu ruoyi''s hand and threw him on the sofa. The whole person pressed him down. "Is my touch so disgusting to you! I''m going to touch you today! " "Why, Mr. Li, if you can show disgust, I can''t!" "No!" Li shaoting roared. Grab Gu ruoyi''s clothes and pull hard! He didn''t want to be rude to her, but her eyes were too harsh! "Li shaoting, you bastard! Well... " Li shaoting sniffed Gu ruoyi and raised her hands above her head to grab the fragrance in her mouth. He hasn''t kissed her for two weeks! Li shaoting loves her taste! Just like loving her, even if she said she didn''t love herself, he still wanted to have a constant relationship with this woman forever! "Gu ruoyi, you still love Li shaoting!" He admitted that what she said in the car was right. Even if he only knew that she was Gu ruoyi, his heart would still throb for her! "Li shaoting... You... Go away!" Gu Ruo squeezed a few words out of his teeth, but he didn''t get a man''s response. And bailuo, who was standing at the entrance of the hall, saw this scene and left here wisely. "Li shaoting, let me love you? you must be dreaming! Don''t make me hate you Gu ruoyi got a moment''s freedom and opened his lips. Mingming four years ago, he hurt himself, trampled on her love, satirized her, trampled on her dignity. Four years later, she came back to revenge Zhao Yasi and him for the dead child and herself! Now, he wants her to love him. Who does he think Gu ruoyi is? If he wants her to love her, he must love her according to his will! impossible! Gu ruoyi''s hatred is more intense! When Li shaoting heard her say hate, his action was stiff. Then when he came back, he saw her cold eyes staring at him, and her eyes were full of hate! At this moment, Li shaoting''s heart was stabbed. Li shaoting was distracted for a moment. Why did she hate herself so much! It''s like he killed someone! Gu ruoyi sobbed a few times in a low voice. Li shaoting looked at her like this and became more and more agitated. He picked up the coat he had just taken off and coldly dropped a sentence: "this kind of thing will happen again!" When she was pregnant with his baby! Chapter 224 With that, Li shaoting strode away from here. When Li shaoting came out. Barrow looked at the boss in surprise. How could it be so fast? At least it is calculated in hours! Li shaoting coldly glanced at Bai Luo, and coldly told him: "take care of her, don''t let her leave here!" "Boss, you should confiscate her cell phone, too!" Otherwise, when the time comes, she will call her brother to pick her up! Li shaoting hooked his lips. Just now, he took the woman''s mobile phone. This time, she will not be imprisoned for ten days and a half months, otherwise they will not have a chance to make a human! "Send a few people to watch, especially the windows!" More than a month ago, she jumped from the window! This woman is really not afraid of falling to death! "I see!" Barrow answered, and then ordered ten bodyguards to surround the villa! This villa was bought by boss in Liyuan! "Also, go to buy food and let her make her own food!" Before leaving, Li shaoting did not forget to remind bailuo. "I understand!" Said, Li shaoting took a limited edition black budigar dragon sports car, went to the company! Hear the sound of the engine outside, Gu ruoyi just sat up from the sofa, want to find a mobile phone, looking for a long time, did not find a mobile phone! It must be Li shaoting who took it when he just kissed her! She went out and saw a lot of people outside. Sure enough, it''s the same as my guess! She''s imprisoned herself again! Gu ruoyi doesn''t understand why Li shaoting imprisoned himself. When he heard his words just before leaving, Gu ruoyi''s heart was filled with bitterness! After two hours, belo brought in a lot of food and put it on the table. Bailuo glanced at Gu ruoyi, who was still the soul stirring face, but at this time, her eyes were a little more cold! Bailuo didn''t know that Gu ruoyi loved his boss so much four years ago. He suddenly left without saying a word. Four years later, he returned to his boss and approached him step by step. He retaliated against him, hurt his heart, and even trampled on his proud dignity! What they said in the car just now, the boss was so arrogant and coquettish. He clearly had feelings for this woman, but he said it so badly! Forget it, two aristocratic family''s question, he one gives the human work, should not think that many! "This is what our boss asked us to prepare. If Miss Gu is hungry, go into the kitchen and get something to eat." Bailuo looked at Gu ruoyi with awe inspiring eyes and said it seriously. "Can I borrow your..." "No!" Bailuo interrupted before Gu ruoyi had finished speaking. Unless he wants to die. Gu ruoyi is stunned by bailuo''s firm words, and then laughs bitterly. He is Li shaoting''s secretary. How can he lend her his mobile phone! Take care of your family. From more than 10 am, Gu ruoyi went out and said that he would pick up a friend, to now more than 2 pm, Gu Xiao has not been waiting for his granddaughter to come back, but when he called her, it turned off! "Xiaomi, don''t you take miss to the international airport? Why did you come back alone? " Gu Xiao looks at the driver with Xu Wei''s angry face. "Old man, I thought miss was with her friends, and I waited at the airport for several hours without waiting! So... "The driver raised his head and replied in a low voice. "Old man, you just wait and see. Maybe the young lady has been playing outside for a long time and her mobile phone is dead!" Aunt Liu gave Gu Xiao a cup of tea and relieved. "Ah. I''ll have to wait until noon to have a look? " Otherwise, the mobile phone can''t get through, and I don''t know where to find someone! Gu Xiao felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he decided to call Han LiuNian to see if he was with her. But his reply was that he had not been contacted all day and had not seen anyone! This makes Gu Xiao more worried. Suddenly, Mr. Gu narrowed his eyes and thought of something. Did Li shaoting take his granddaughter away again? All the people in the capital, who dares to catch her granddaughter, except Li shaoting! Instead of looking for Li shaoting, Gu asked someone to ask Li Wenhua out. Two old men, sitting at round wooden tables. "It''s been four years. It''s the first time we''ve met in four years!" Li Wenhua sighed. Gu Xiao also sighed, in fact, the relationship between the two families is so stiff, or because of the two of them! But think of granddaughter, Gu Xiao''s face becomes serious! "I asked you out today because I suspected that your great grandson Li shaoting had arrested my granddaughter!" "What''s the matter?" Li Wenhua was a little surprised. Think of, this month has happened too much! First of all, I saw xiaonizi on TV telling the audience that she and a ting were no longer girlfriends, and then I had a new boyfriend. At that time, he was very angry. How did his granddaughter-in-law run away with other little bastards! The next thing happened half a month ago. It turns out that Lin Qianxi is the fat girl who cares about his family. This shocked him! "Well, that son of a bitch in your family can''t do anything!" Gu Xiao was so angry that he slapped him on the table. After several bodyguards and then followed also startled! "Gu Xiao, don''t be angry. It''s not clear whether our family a ting did it or not. What if the little girl went to play!" Li Wenhua took a sip of hot tea in a calm way. As a ting, he can see his love for the little girl. Later, when the little girl suddenly left, otherwise, he would not have sent so many people to find the little girl! "Can I not be angry? Your son-in-law did that to Yiyi four years ago, and now he has my granddaughter. I don''t know what the son-in-law wants to do! " "This, should be between two children''s matter, I this do grandfather also can''t manage!" Li Wenhua has some Mafia. "Gu Xiao, in fact, four years ago, you and I couldn''t get rid of each other. It was our two old people who were married unilaterally. In that year, your baby granddaughter left first. This time I came back, I wanted to revenge on a ting, and I couldn''t care about their affairs!" Gu Xiao was a little angry and emotional after listening. Did Li Wenhua push all the things that happened to them? "Li Wenhua, you tell me clearly, what is our baby granddaughter leaving first? Ask your son of a bitch what he did If dawn hadn''t gone to find Yiyi, they would never have been a mother! Chapter 225 When Li Wenhua saw that the other party was angry, he clapped and cried. Then he poured a cup of tea for Gu Xiao. "Gu Xiao, what are you angry about?" There were many versions of what happened in those years, one of which was that little girl left by herself, the other was that her grandson didn''t want little girl and drove her out! Moreover, after she left, he went to their wedding room and asked sister-in-law Zhang. He left after hearing that she was not angry! "Why, do you Li family want to put the responsibility of this matter on us Yiyi?" When dawn came, her granddaughter was lying in a pool of blood! "Do you know that four years ago, our family Yiyi was pushed downstairs by the female star brought back by your grandson. At that time, we Yiyi was pregnant with the blood of your Li family!" Gu Xiao said angrily. Think of granddaughter that despair sad eyes, Gu Xiao is still distressed! Gu Xiao''s words shocked Li Wenhua! He looked at Gu Xiao in amazement and questioned his words. At that time, he went to ask sister-in-law Zhang in person. She stayed in Li''s house for several years. How could she cheat them! "I don''t believe it, do I? You think I''m lying to you? In those days, your grandson brought back the female star, don''t you know? " "What''s her name? It''s Zhao Yasi. She pushed our family Yiyi! The servant named sister-in-law Zhang, right? If she could call an ambulance for Yiyi in those years, the child would be three years old now! " Gu Xiaoyue said more angry. Hearing Zhao Yasi, Li Wenhua suddenly understood! Before that son of a ting also took this woman back to Li''s house to annoy him! "This son of a bitch!" When Li Wenhua heard this, he was heartbroken and scolded Li shaoting bitterly! That''s the blood of their Li family! Li Wenhua was also angry and trembled with anger. "This inhuman bastard!" Li Wenhua was so angry that he even spoke with a trill! "Gu Xiao, wait. I''ll call that bastard to come here!" Li Wenhua looks at Gu Xiao and chatters. Today, he has to fix that son of a bitch! With that, Li Wenhua took his cell phone and called Li shaoting. Li group. An urgent mobile phone ring! Li shaoting took the mobile phone to see, and saw that it was the old man at home. He just scanned it, pressed the hang up key and didn''t answer it! This old man, now he''s free to call during his working hours! Thinking of this, Li shaoting suddenly remembered that there was another woman''s mobile phone. He turned her off! He pressed the power on to see who she was chatting with on her cell phone. In the boot, but found that this woman designed a password! Hum, there must be something shady! He entered the previous unlock password and found that the woman had changed her password! Look at the time, it''s only five o''clock! Let''s go to Liyuan later! Thinking, the mobile phone rings again! At this time, barrow broke in! "Boss, something happened to master Xi!" Bailuo comes in and looks at Li shaoting. He looks worried! Fifteen minutes ago, the bodyguard over there heard that young master Xi had beaten the son of a tycoon in Yuncheng. The capital is the richest area of Z country, and the economy and education are the top. Tycoons in all regions will send their children to the noble school in the capital! Young master Xi is now working as a driver for Yin Nanfeng at snow noble University! "Now that tycoon has come to the capital, he wants an explanation from the school! Now master Xi is on the administrative side of the school! " After hearing this, Li shaoting frowned slightly and put down his things. "What did the people over there say?" "Master Xi needs to kneel down and apologize!" All of a sudden, Barrow''s voice went down! "I know!" Li shaoting replied. "Ah?" "Which tycoon?" All of a sudden, Li shaoting''s extremely cold voice rang out, echoing in such a luxurious office of the president! "Cloud City, bully." "The name is really in line with his style of doing things! What''s the market value of their company? " "20 billion!" "Give them 25 billion, buy them!" Li shaoting opened his mouth coldly and resolutely. His handsome and charming face didn''t take a trace of temperature or any expression! Bailuo a listen, in the heart slightly you sigh a, really is boss''s work style! "Yes, boss, I''ll do it right away!" "Besides, if this kind of thing happens again in the future, I will know how to deal with it without telling you how to do it!" White Luo behind the sweat Qin Qin Qin, whispered a response. meanwhile! Snow noble University! Some administrative department. There are several people standing inside. The tailored suit is snow-white, with a delicate and beautiful face and white eyes. The eyelashes tremble gently, just like an angel falling into the world. Li Shaoxi stands in front of these people, appears particularly abrupt! He was clean as if he had no worldliness. "Today, no matter what, I must make this monster boy kneel down and apologize to you and my son." Ling Ba has a beer belly and a gold chain around his neck. The rings on his fingers are all gold. Even his watch is made of pure gold! A taste of money, rustic full! The bully stares at the beautiful and heroic man in front of him. He thinks he is more beautiful than a woman, but the heroic spirit between his eyebrows gives him a bit of masculinity. "You monster, hit my son, I''ll make you look good!" With that, he turned to see that he was beaten black and blue, just like a pig''s head. He was not angry. How could he not be the opponent of this monster boy! Li Shaoxi gently raised his lips, a clean smile overflowed on his face, he said lazily: "fight is your son!" "What''s wrong with me... Picking up girls? I like Yin Nanfeng. I just want to chase her The young man was hard to open his mouth. He wanted to cry out because of the pain! "You... A little driver, it''s none of your business. Yin Nanfeng didn''t say anything. What are you barking at? You are biting people everywhere The dean of education is a single woman in her forties. Not long after she came in from Li Shaoxi, her attention has been on Li Shaoxi. This little driver is really beautiful. Clean, white, like an angel. And the sensible headmaster here looks at them awkwardly. This driver is not a student of their school. How can he be a master! "If you want to pick up a girl, you have to see what kind of talent it is. Yin Nanfeng is not the one you can pick up if you want to!" Li Shaoxi''s eyes are sharp, and he looks at Ling Tian with cold. Chapter 226 Yin Nanfeng is the cold beauty of snow school. Set beauty and talent in a cold family gold! Many rich families want her to be a girlfriend, but none of them is successful! Li Shaoxi met Yin Nanfeng in Huajie and was chased by his brother. When he jumped into her car, she took her back to her apartment outside to feed her. Li Shaoxi will raise a lazy smile and look at Yin Nanfeng standing at the door! "You monster boy, it''s reasonable for you to hit people?" Bully yells at Li Shaoxi, no matter what the occasion is! Suddenly, someone called his mobile phone, he answered the phone, a few seconds, his face a burst of blue and white, "what''s the matter, you say who wants to buy our company?" After a few minutes, he sat decadent on the floor. He finally had his own world in Cloud City and fell down from the cloud! Everyone present looked at him in surprise! Especially Ling Tian, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "Dad''s company is gone!" The man looked at his son in horror. How on earth did he provoke the most powerful man in Beijing. People can buy his company worth 10 billion with a finger! 10 billion is a lot for them, but a drop in the bucket for that person! The most important thing is that he finally has today''s status, not with money can buy! Said, he quickly got up, regardless of his son is what wronged, toward the door! "That''s it!" After receiving a phone call from a person, the headmaster spoke quietly. Who would have thought that the identity background of this little driver''s family is not an ordinary little driver! "Headmaster, I''ve been beaten so hard. Why don''t your school deal with the driver and let irrelevant men in? Your school should also bear part of the responsibility!" Ling Tian can''t stand this kind of grievance, no matter who the other party is, just as here is Cloud City, who will give his father some thin noodles! "Lingtian, are you the principal or am I the principal?" The headmaster yelled at Ling Tian. If they deal with the white faced driver in front of them now, they will be dealt with later! "Lingtian, I hope you will pay attention to your words and deeds next time! Everybody out The headmaster''s imposing manner looks serious and dignified! Li Shaoxi gently raised his lips. When he turned to leave, he lowered his head to Ling Tian''s ear and said lazily, "don''t get close to her any more!" Said with a soft smile toward the door of Yin Nanfeng and go. "Hee, you don''t have to do this for me! They won''t mess with me at school Yin Nanfeng looks at Li Shaoxi''s beautiful face. He and they are not as if the same world, he clean as snow! "Nanfeng, are you angry?" Seeing Yin Nanfeng''s cold face without any expression, Li Shaoxi was slightly worried. She is a girl he seldom sees with a smile. Just her occasional smile, brilliant as peach blossom in March. Li Shaoxi only felt that everything would be eclipsed in her smile! Yin Nanfeng shook his head, a faint voice: "go, go back!" "Nanfeng, can you smile more at me?" Li Shaoxi pulls Yin Nanfeng''s skirt, and his clean and lazy voice rings. "Nanfeng, can you play a song for me when you go back?" "Nanfeng, you are the daughter of the Leng family. Why don''t you name them Leng?" This is what Li Shaoxi is most curious about. But even without asking, he could guess what it was. Ask her again and again, just because he likes to talk to her, even if she doesn''t respond a lot. Li Shaoxi took the trouble to call her name, Nanfeng, Nanfeng, Nanfeng At that time, he just because her name sounds good, also very smooth, and that faint throb. Later, he carved the name into his blood! be faithful to one ''s husband unto death! When Li shaoting finished everything, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. He looked at his cell phone. It was all from the old man at home. Hum, the old man doesn''t know what to do! It took Li shaoting only half an hour to get to the pear garden. After getting out of the car, the two bodyguards at the door bowed to Li shaoting 90 degrees one after another! Looking up at the light inside, Li shaoting walked directly towards it! And Gu ruoyi is cooking now! When Gu ruoyi came out with a dish of vegetables, he happened to see the man standing at the door not far away! All of a sudden, the delicate and beautiful face sank down, and was replaced by indifference. Gu ruoyi took it as if he didn''t see him and put the plate on the table. Li shaoting saw her cold face to himself, and immediately walked towards her with an unhappy face. He took Gu ruoyi, who was about to go back to the kitchen, two steps forward. Handsome lengyi''s face was full of unhappiness, "who do you show your face to?" However, Gu ruoyi ignored Li shaoting and threw away Li shaoting''s hand. She didn''t want to talk to him or see him! She turned into the kitchen, she stewed a little chicken soup, she has not come to aunt for a long time, should be to stay up late recently is too serious, leading to endocrine disorders! Gu ruoyi had this situation before! Or did you take too many contraceptives some time ago, so even the monthly cases came late? Li shaoting stood in the same place, whatever she went, anyway, this month she can only stay here! Li shaoting took off his suit coat, put it on the sofa in the hall, and then walked towards the people inside! "Get out of here and wait for me!" Li shaoting scolded Gu ruoyi in a low voice. The tone is very strong and overbearing. Clearly afraid of her hot, so I want to come in to help her see, concerned about the words, to the mouth but changed! "I''ll do it myself!" Gu ruoyi spoke coldly. Do not want to have too much communication with this man, Gu ruoyi does not give him the opportunity to help! Seeing the obstinacy of the woman in front of him, Li shaoting''s backhand is about to pull Gu ruoyi over, forcibly lift her chin, let her look at herself, don''t let her dodge! "You just don''t want to see me?" As soon as he entered the door, the woman put her face on him! "Mr. Li, if I say yes, will you disappear from my sight immediately? If not, then don''t ask me what I know!" "I''ve grown up, Gu ruoyi!" "I have always been so capable, playing tricks to let you marry me, designing close to your side and letting you fall for me. Isn''t that my ability? Mr. Li Chapter 227 Hearing Gu ruoyi''s words, Li shaoting''s whole face was taut, and his eyes, deep as a whirlpool, seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow. This woman wants to stimulate herself! Seeing Li shaoting''s hidden anger, Gu ruoyi could not help but step back. His face was leisurely, but his heart was a little nervous. He was afraid that he would be furious, and then he would lose his reason and punish her for not saying a word! Li shaoting''s chest seems to be stuffed with a few regiments of cotton, so that his anger can''t go up or down! Simply, Li shaoting turned around and walked out of the kitchen! At this time, Gu ruoyi was relieved. After taking out all the food he made, Li shaoting was already sitting at the dining table. Gu ruoyi froze and mechanically went to the dining table. Gu ruoyi sat down and didn''t eat. He looked at Li shaoting coldly. "When are you going to let me out of here?" Gu ruoyi''s tone is still calm. Here, anyway, she doesn''t want to stay! "Want to go?" Li shaoting raised his eyes and gazed at her small face. "Li shaoting, what do you want to do with me? Why did you bring me here, why did you take my cell phone! " "Why? Because I like it "Let you go out, so that you and Han LiuNian can film in pairs?" Li shaoting was angry. Every time he saw about their two affairs, he wanted to block the media. In fact, he did! Gu ruoyi was angry at Li shaoting''s words and said, "just because you like it, you can imprison me at will? Are you human or not? " "By the way, I forgot. You have no humanity at all Gu ruoyi lowered his head and only picked a few grains of white rice to put into the import, tasteless to eat. But the next moment, Gu ruoyi has tears under his eyes, sobbing low. She just took revenge on him. Compared with what he did to himself four years ago, she didn''t go too far! What right does he have to imprison himself here now! When Li shaoting saw that he had tears under his eyes and his eyes were red, he was very upset. Why did he bring this woman back here to gamble on his own anger! "Didn''t you want to marry me before, but now?" "I''ll tell you again, I didn''t mean to marry you!" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting and explains. "I admit that it''s my trick to approach you as Lin Qianxi this time, but compared with the injury you did to me before, what''s the less painful injury to you?" Gu ruoyi''s cold eyes are full of hatred! "Gu ruoyi, you''re not me. How can you know it''s not painful or itchy?" When he came back from America, he was flustered to hear that she had moved out! See her and Han LiuNian embrace together, at that moment, he just want to kill! "Li shaoting, have you ever regretted it?" Suddenly, Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting and asked flatly. Do you regret bringing Zhao Yasi to them and killing their children! "What do you regret?" "I never regret doing anything!" Including now imprisoning her! His words, Gu ruoyi with hair astringent up, some pain, originally, Zhao Yasi said is true! He won''t want her children, even a little guilt and remorse! Gu ruoyi immediately felt cold and looked at Li shaoting, "really cold-blooded!" With that, Gu ruoyi didn''t want to talk to Li shaoting any more. He grabbed his chopsticks and ate them tastelessly. Li shaoting also did not have any mood, but picked up the clothes to walk toward the second floor! At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Gu ruoyi lay in bed very early. The corner of the eye is slightly moist. He said he didn''t regret what he had done! Including taking the woman back, pushing her downstairs, the child is gone! When Li shaoting received the call from the old man, it was already half past ten! "You bastard, where have you taken people! Don''t send them back to take care of their families! " "Old man, when is it your turn to take care of my business?" Li shaoting said impatiently. "You bastard, you don''t feel regret at all!" The end of the phone is furious! "What can I do to regret? I, Li shaoting, bring my own woman here. What''s your business? Do you think you''ll live a long life if you stay up so late? " Li shaoting snorted coldly. An old man, this time does not sleep, hastens to call to scold him! "Ah Ting, that bastard, denied it, didn''t he? I ask you, at the beginning, did you take the actress of Zhao Yasi to be angry with xiaonizi? " Li shaoting was silent for a moment and didn''t deny it! "I knew it, you bastard. You really want to piss me off "Old man, what do you want to express? I have no time to talk nonsense with you here!" "Li shaoting, did you find out why xiaonizi left you back then?" "Is it interesting to ask now?" She couldn''t bear to be angry and left without saying goodbye! He didn''t know until he came back from a month''s business trip! Is it interesting to ask him now? "You bastard, do you know that when you brought that Zhao Yasi, she pushed her down the stairs? Do you know that she was pregnant with your child! You''re an inhuman guy! Do you know that the woman you want to hold killed my grandson! " The more the old man said, the more sad he felt. The more he said, the more he felt ashamed of the people who cared for his family! "Why do you think little girl wants to leave? It''s all because the woman you brought hurt her and almost made her lose her qualification as a mother. She waited for you for two months. You bastard not only has no humanity and doesn''t go to see her, but also sent her divorce papers two years later!" "Old man... Say it again!" Li shaoting asked in a trembling voice. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Not to say, that woman couldn''t bear to leave! Li shaoting''s heart suddenly constricted, like being held by an invisible hand, his pupils also contracted violently. "You bastard..." Li shaoting didn''t listen to what Li Wenhua said next! Li shaoting sat on the bed and was silent for a long time. He picked up his nightgown and went into the bathroom. Hot water from his head directly washed down, quickly along his abdominal muscles like a barrier dripping on the ground! At this time, Li shaoting was never calmer than at this time. His hair covered his deep and cold eyes! So, at that time, she had his child. Originally, this is the reason why she left! That''s why she wanted to get back at him! The water splashed down from the top of his head, washing Li shaoting''s eyes. Suddenly, Li shaoting''s fist hit the expensive celadon, splashing water! Chapter 228 The old man said that she was pushed down the stairs by Zhao Yasi. At that time, when I came back from a month''s business trip, I didn''t believe the words of Zhao Yasi and Zhang Sao, but he didn''t doubt them either! Just because at that time, he was dissatisfied with the marriage! She should have been miserable and desperate at that time! Li shaoting''s other one also smashed against the wall, indirectly causing her to lose her child. It turned out that he was Li shaoting! Do you like it made by yourself? I don''t like it. ... baby, it seems that you will not be a qualified mother in the future! On the way back from the orphanage, he asked her. It turned out that she said she didn''t like it because she had lost a child! Li shaoting thought of her cold eyes, and his heart suddenly ached! Drip drip drip drip drop from the hair on the ground, splashing small spray! Li shaoting''s strong arms were on the wall! Blood on the back of the knuckles! Zhao Yasi, Zhang Lan... Ah Half an hour later, Li shaoting turned off the water, wiped the water off his body, put on a bathrobe and went out. He sat in bed for a long time, a long time That woman, what mentality should he use to face that woman now! It was he who indirectly harmed her. She had no children. It was he who indirectly became an accomplice! Li shaoting suddenly got a little scared. He was afraid that the woman would hate him and herself forever because of this! Thinking of that child... Li shaoting felt deeply guilty! IELTS Zhao! Li shaoting picked up the cell phone on the bed and dialed bailuo''s phone number. "Boss, what can I do for you?" "Find out the woman of Zhao Yasi!" Those who hurt his children should pay for their lives! "Yes Gu ruoyi tossed and turned, how can''t sleep! She has always been unable to recognize the bed, also did not know why she would suddenly have no sleepiness! Li shaoting''s words have been lingering in Gu ruoyi''s ears. He said that he didn''t regret anything and didn''t regret anything! Ah... What''s he holding himself here now! "Click" A voice came from the door in the distance. Gu ruoyi listened to the soft footsteps and knew who was coming in! Gu ruoyi is worried about what Li shaoting will do to him! Grasp the bedding tightly, lie on your side with your back facing the door. After a while, I felt that the bed was sinking, and Gu ruoyi pursed his lips tightly. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi was hugged tightly from behind. The hot breath was blowing around Gu ruoyi''s neck. He felt the weight on his neck. Gu ruoyi knew that Li shaoting buried his head in his neck! Belongs to his faint fragrance, is her Gu ruoyi like mint flavor! Gu ruoyi opened his eyes, clear black and white eyes full of crystal cold light. "Li shaoting, don''t touch me. It''s disgusting!" Gu ruoyi''s icy voice stung Li shaoting''s heart. The chill at the bottom of his heart didn''t let Li shaoting loose half of her. Instead, he held someone in his arms tighter and tighter. "Li shaoting, don''t you hear me? Don''t touch me!" Gu ruoyi''s voice increased a little. What are you doing now? If you have done those things, not only do you have no regrets, but you still hold her with peace of mind. "I said, I won''t let you go!" The voice full of magnetism came from behind her again. Gu ruoyi thought that maybe Li shaoting was bewitching himself! If it was Gu ruoyi in those years, she would not be able to sleep happily for several days, but now, she is not Gu ruoyi who likes him and loves him for ten years! "Li shaoting, do you think it''s a special meaning that when someone loves you, you don''t love her, and even use all kinds of ugly words to humiliate her. Now, people don''t love you, but you keep them around! Are you masochistic? " He felt that his hands on his waist didn''t release himself. Gu ruoyi broke off his hands, but Li shaoting folded them and didn''t give her any chance to move! "You had my baby before? Well Li shaoting said what he had said for a long time. Even if he knew that she would be sad, or sad, he wanted to know from her. children? Ah... Gu ruoyi smiles bitterly. My heart is full of pain! That has not yet formed the child, turned into a ball of blood! "Li shaoting, what are you pretending to me now? Don''t you know that already? " Zhao Yasi said that Li shaoting had already known the existence of the child. She said that he didn''t want it. In this way, divorce would be easier! She said that Li shaoting went to draw up the divorce agreement that day! Hum, now I pretend I don''t know anything! Now, who are you pretending to look like this! Li shaoting stared at Gu ruoyi''s back in surprise, breathing a little deep, "I pretend?" "Isn''t it? Li shaoting, didn''t you know that child early? " Zhao Yasi said that it''s easy for a man like him to know something! Li shaoting''s eyes sank and his whole face turned black. What did Zhao Yasi say to her on the day of his absence! "That child, I don''t know!" Li shaoting spoke in a deep voice. He went on a business trip overnight for a month. He didn''t know anything about the children! "Li shaoting, just pretend!" He turned Gu ruoyi over, then raised her head, let her look at herself, don''t give her any chance to dodge. "Are you so sure that I''m pretending to be Li shaoting?" Li shaoting has a strong tone. Why is he pretending! Gu ruoyi got rid of Li shaoting and sat up. "Li shaoting, are you still denying it? You hate me, you hate me. You never want to have this child. Are you very happy when the child is gone? In this way, it will be easier to divorce! " Gu ruoyi angrily denounced, and the grievance that he had suffered surged into his heart. The grievance turned into tears and rolled around in his eyes, like a broken pearl. How could he pretend he didn''t know anything and ask her about the child without changing his face! Gu ruoyi feels aggrieved and painful If she didn''t know, at that time, why didn''t Zhao Yasi panic after pushing himself? It was the child of Li family. Even if he didn''t love her, it was the flesh and blood of Li family. How dare outsiders hurt him casually! Unless he agrees! "IELTS Zhao has said that you already know the existence of this child. You won''t want it. In this way, our marriage can not be separated from the muddle! Don''t you think so at that time? " Gu ruoyi asked with fierce eyes! Chapter 229 "IELTS Zhao?" "Is it true that Zhao Yasi said something to you at that time?" Li shaoting clasped Gu ruoyi''s shoulder with both hands and looked at him nervously. It''s the damn IELTS Zhao again! Don''t let him catch you! "What did you say? Does it matter now! Anyway, that child is not because of you Tears have blurred Gu ruoyi''s vision! Gu ruoyi got out of bed and didn''t want to stay here to talk to the man. "I don''t know about that child! Li shaoting never even said what Zhao Yasi said! " Four years ago, he wanted to see the expression of pain every day when he tried to trick him into marrying her. How could he divorce her easily! Gu ruoyi stopped and looked back at Li shaoting. "Li shaoting, what''s the point of saying this now? It only reminds me of the unbearable past!" She waited for him when she was looking after her family, but she didn''t wait for him to come to her! At that time, she Gu ruoyi has been dead! She is a caretaker. She can take it up and put it down! Then, Gu ruoyi stepped on the floor and walked out of the room! Li shaoting looks at the natural and unrestrained leaving figure, in the heart faintly some fear! Gu ruoyi casually found a room in the villa and went in! Lying on the bed, she cried out. At that time, as long as he was willing to take care of the family and take himself back, she would not die. However, tonight, he mentioned the past with himself. Didn''t he deliberately sprinkle salt on her wound! He''s been taking revenge on himself for marrying him by her tricks. But at the beginning, she only knew that he came to her door and asked her to marry her. As for what he said, she didn''t know that Master Li threatened him with his life to marry him! Unconsciously, Gu ruoyi fell asleep in the past! Li shaoting stood at the door for a long time. After confirming that Gu ruoyi was sleeping, he dared to approach the bedside slowly! Deep eyes locked this woman, delicate face two days of tears, just when she cried, he really wanted to hold her, but her tears, but flow to his heart. Li shaoting''s eyes are painful and complicated. That kid... He didn''t know! His gloomy vision suddenly fell on Gu ruoyi''s abdomen, and his big palm gently covered it, "do you have children, and you won''t hate me so much?" The slender fingers caress Gu ruoyi''s abdomen back and forth, feeling guilty. What he did must have hurt her a lot! It''s as painful as when she looks at herself coldly! Or more painful than him! Aware of Gu ruoyi''s trembling eyelashes, Li shaoting takes back his hand and looks at her face tightly. Tight thin lips, with a sharp radian, Li shaoting pulled up her quilt and covered her body for fear that she would catch cold! He got up, grew cold and walked out. "Has that woman been found?" Li shaoting sits on the transfer and looks at Bai Luo calmly. "Boss, at noon three months ago, the news from those people said that when Zhao Yasi wanted to go abroad to avoid the public opinion storm, he went to the airport and was caught by two men with the same security guard!" Bailuo put some photos on the table and pushed them to Li shaoting. Li shaoting picked up the photo on the desktop. The people on it were wearing security clothes, but one of them was familiar with the tattoo on his neck! These people are not security guards! Li shaoting suddenly frowned. How could Zhao Yasi get into trouble with those people in Xiangcheng! "Find out the woman, Zhao Yasi, at any cost!" Suddenly, Li shaoting''s eyes were gloomy, and his closed thin lips drooped slightly. "Yes." Barrow answered. However, he was a little curious. How could the boss suddenly find out this woman? Did something happen? Although he wanted to ask the boss why he wanted to find out the woman suddenly, when he saw the boss''s eyes, he choked his curiosity back to his stomach. Curiosity Kills the cat! He''d better be a quiet slave cat! When bailuo was about to leave, Li shaoting''s voice came from behind, "what''s the matter with Xi?" "It was all done yesterday!" Yesterday, I bought all the shares of the company! Now just send a representative of the company to get the contract. However, there was no change in the directors of the bully company, and the boss became the largest shareholder. Yesterday, when the company was acquired, it was only with the consent of the shareholders of that company that the company could be acquired so smoothly. Surprisingly, the shareholders of that company are very willing to give the company full power to Lishi group! I think those shareholders are also very smart. With Li''s group as a backer, I don''t have to worry about whether the company will lose money all my life! "How many times have I told you to stop following me!" There was an impatient voice at the door. Bailuo looks for sound, but finds Ye Zixiu and a girl! This girl is not someone else, is mu family money, Mu Xinran! "Ye Zixiu, you have taken away my first kiss. You must be responsible for me to the end!" Mu Xinran said in a bad mood. It''s said that men chase women, and women chase men! To her here, she chased fiercely for several months, but ye xiufei was not interested in himself. Instead, she saw herself, just like a ghost! It''s just separated by a layer of yarn. It''s separated by several mountains! "Muxinran, if you think kissing is responsible for others, should I be responsible for the dozen girls I''ve kissed before?" Originally came to find brother, but was caught by the wild cat on the way. Muxinran is the most difficult woman he has ever seen! If other women give me some money, it can be done, but it''s muxinran, mujiaqianjin, not tens of millions! "I can''t control those women. I just want you to be responsible to me!" Mu Xinran blinked his eyes and went to Ye Zixiu like discharge. Ye Zixiu trembled for a moment, this little madman was sent by heaven to torture him or not! Or the previous life is too heavy, owe this woman, now, she is to collect! He vowed that if he really met his favorite, he would be together! "Muxinran, do you like me?" This, change Ye Zixiu very indifferent to look at Mu Xinran. Muxinran nodded, "I like it!" "You are the first man I like! I''ll be the last man I like She said firmly. But later, she found that her love was just wishful thinking! Chapter 230 "What do you like about me? I''ll change it! " Suddenly, ye Zixiu looked at Mu Xinran impatiently. A small face, with a tear mole under the eye, looks pure and sweet, without any city, and even looks very clever. This is Ye Zixiu''s first impression of seeing this woman for the first time. Her voice sounds soft, just like cotton candy! "I like you to live!" All of a sudden, Mu Xinran had a flash of inspiration. She didn''t surf the Internet a lot. When she first heard these words, she thought they were funny, but now they can be used on Ye Zixiu! Ye Zixiu is dumb. What he wants to say is stuck in his throat. He can''t get on! I didn''t expect that this little madman was upset with common sense! "If I die here on the spot, can you leave?" Muxinran shook his head, and then looked at her with a smile, "it''s OK, I can wait until you cheat the corpse!" "Puff" Barrow, standing in the office, couldn''t help laughing. This girl is quite interesting! Unexpectedly, ye Zixiu, who is invincible outside, will also meet this kind of headache girl! It seems that ye Zixiu really met a difficult girl this time! Li Xiao Ting hangs his lips with a few cold ideas. He raises his eyes and sweeps Bai Luo and the people outside. "Bai Luo, you seem to be very busy." "No, no, I''ll go to other departments now!" Then Lo went out. "Muxinran, let me tell you, it''s impossible for us. You''re not my favorite type. Don''t pester me in the future. If I take away your first kiss, I''m sorry. I don''t know it''s your first kiss, and I don''t know you attach so much importance to it!" Ye Zixiu heart a horizontal, will say some heartless! He knew that if he dragged on like this again, this woman would pester herself all the time! Anyway, he won''t like this woman. Why waste her time and energy! "Ye Zixiu, if you want me to give up, please save it! If I''m so easy to send, I''m not happy! " Mu Xinran''s heart felt a little bitter and sad because of Ye Zixiu''s words. But she won''t give up so easily. She must insist on Xiaoqiang''s perseverance to the end! "Ye Zixiu, let''s get here first today. Don''t think I''m quitting in the face of difficulties, just wait to be my man Muxinran is a stubborn girl, as long as identified, will not give up easily. Ye Zixiu shook his head helplessly. When he looked up, he saw bailuo standing by and staring at himself with great interest. "Why, bailuo, when do you like watching other people''s emotional dramas so much?" Ye Zixiu raised his head and looked at Bai Luo. "Ye Zixiu, it''s rare that you have today!" Not to mention, ye Zixiu is really an expert at teasing girls. Whether he is a rich family or a female college student, he has a way of treating women. But this time, he seems to have encountered a bit of trouble, that is, Mu Xinran, the girl seems to really like Ye Zixiu. Otherwise, I won''t see Mu Xinran waiting on the first floor of the company almost every day, just to wait until ye Zixiu comes to find the boss one day. "Hum, please, that woman like a little madman is just solid glue. She can''t get rid of it!" Ye Zixiu said without exaggeration. No matter where he is, he can almost meet this little madman. I don''t know where her perseverance comes from. I''ve been chasing her for so long, but I don''t feel tired. When he saw her, he was already tired! If time could go back, he would not have asked for the woman''s phone number! Ye Zixiu suddenly regretted that he went to ask for the phone number of this little lunatic out of control, but he didn''t know that he had caused a big trouble. Now, he''s not even in the mood to pick up a girl! Only, change a way to avoid this woman who knows his whereabouts in advance. Sometimes, ye Zixiu thinks that the people around him have been bribed by this little madman! "In fact, that girl looks good, at least people are willing to spend that energy to follow you and chase you hard!" Barrow sighed. "Otherwise, when the time comes, one day when people no longer chase you fiercely, I''m afraid it''s you who regret it!" Bai Luo sighed. It was clear that his feelings were as white as a piece of white paper, but he could see it more clearly than anyone else! "Will I regret it? How could it be Ye Zixiu didn''t care. If he would regret it, this woman would not have any feeling of chasing her! What ye Zixiu didn''t expect was that bailuo''s words became a prophecy. Barrow shrugged and headed elsewhere. After Bai Luo left, ye Zixiu walked into the president''s office! As soon as he went in, ye Zixiu felt a surge of pressure. The low pressure choked itself. "Why, have you taken care of your private affairs?" Lift Mou, Li shaoting is simple leaf son repair that indifferent face. "That little madman will give up in two months at most. It''s easy for a woman like her to retreat in the face of difficulties!" Ye Zixiu went to the luxury sofa in the distance, cocked his legs and said indifferently. "If you have anything, just say it. It''s OK. Get out of here. Don''t get in the way of your eyes!" Leng Yi''s mean words from Li shaoting''s mouth are not against the peace, and there is nothing wrong with it! "Brother, what are your feelings for Gu ruoyi?" "Ye Zixiu, when did you love to control other people''s feelings?" Li shaoting sneered. He still hasn''t dealt with his own affairs, but he has come to take care of his own affairs! "No, brother, you don''t know. I was shocked when I first learned that Lin Qianxi was Gu ruoyi, and Gu ruoyi was Lin Qianxi. I even couldn''t accept it for a while and a half!" And later, he also slowly accepted! For Gu ruoyi, he didn''t hate her in his imagination, just because he only stood on his brother''s side at that time and thought she was hateful! "It''s none of my business whether you accept it or not." This boy, taking the wrong medicine or, came to tell him about the woman! "No, I''m here to complain with my brother. I want to know my brother''s opinion. You don''t know. At that time, there were many men around her at the banquet. I''m just afraid of my brother. If you''re still worried about the past, the goddess is really someone else''s!" And there are still many rich and powerful children who want to take care of Gu ruoyi. That Korean wave year is the number one man! This man, who is full of news, even dares to touch the goddess! Chapter 231 "I don''t want to complain with you. I came to you this time because the man from Xiangcheng came back recently!" Ye Zixiu looks mysterious. "You mean Ji jingnian?" Li shaoting narrowed your eyes and looked at Ye Zixiu on the other side of the sofa. Ji jingnian is a man with few means in Xiangcheng. Otherwise, he would not have climbed from a street thug to the top of Xiangcheng. However, his original identity was the illegitimate son of the Ji family. Step by step, he snatched his share of property, and even snatched the love of his half brother''s favorite woman! However, the woman fled abroad like Gu ruoyi. Ji jingnian can be said to be a business genius in the business field, and he is a formidable opponent. "Yes, three years ago, it suddenly disappeared from Xiangcheng. Now it''s back!" Li shaoting thinks about the picture bailuo showed him just now. The tattoo is unique to Ji jingnian''s bodyguard. What is the contradiction between Zhao Yasi and Ji jingnian. "It''s none of your business whether he comes back or not! Or are you just looking for a reason to be lazy? " Sen Sen''s eyes are staring at Ye Zixiu, like ice. "It''s said that he came to the capital for business!" Ye Zixiu explained anxiously. "Business? It depends on whose business to rob! Well, ten minutes have passed. You can get out of here! " Li shaoting is a person with a sense of time. When he is at work, no one is allowed to waste more than ten minutes of his time! Ye Zixiu received Li shaoting''s order, got up, patted his ass and left. Before leaving, he said that Li shaoting had left a little thing on the table! "Stop!" When passing Li shaoting''s desk, Li shaoting''s cold voice rang, "put things down in your hands!" "Brother, you are too mean! It''s just a key pendant. How much is it worth! " The leaves are shriveled. This lovely thing, no more than 100 yuan! "Put it down, you put it down!" The tone of no refusal. worthless? It was given to him by the woman in the pear garden. It''s not worth money? "Come on, brother, you don''t have to look at me like this. I''ll just put it back now!" Accepting the murderous look from Li shaoting, ye Zixiu puts things on Li shaoting''s desk wisely and leaves dejectedly! Li shaoting stretched out his hand and picked up a little fox pendant, which was given to him by the woman before. At the beginning, he still felt very naive! Now it seems that it is quite naive! Li shaoting put the fox on the table. Looking at it like this, he seemed to see the woman sitting on her desk two months ago, doing things around his neck. Gu ruoyi has been in the pear garden for five days! During this period, Li shaoting came here twice, that is, the first day of her imprisonment and yesterday! And yesterday, they did not say a word, just big eyes stare small eyes! She hasn''t been home for so many days, and I don''t know if her grandfather and brother will worry about her. However, Li shaoting has confiscated her mobile phone, and she doesn''t have any tools to communicate with others. Gu ruoyi went outside, looking at several bodyguards like people, "well, I''m not feeling well, can you take me to the hospital now?" Chapter 232 The bodyguard wearing sunglasses changes to follow the sound and finds that Gu ruoyi is holding his stomach. His beautiful little face looks very painful. One of the bodyguards walked towards Gu ruoyi and quickly helped Gu ruoyi up. "Miss Gu, are you ok?" "I... I have a stomachache. Can you take me to the hospital?" Gu ruoyi''s cold eyes are full of water, and the fundus of his eyes is a little crystal clear, just like he is really sick. When the bodyguard heard that, how is it good? The boss has ordered, no matter what, Miss Gu can''t get out of here. "Well, if not, I''ll call the boss to ask!" The bodyguard then took out his mobile phone, but it was snatched by the quick eyed Gu ruoyi and said nervously, "I don''t want to waste your president''s time, otherwise, you can send me to the hospital first, and then you call him?" As soon as the bodyguard saw Gu ruoyi snatching his mobile phone nervously, it seemed that he was afraid of being known by the boss. He could not help but be vigilant and remembered that Gu ruoyi was an actor. The bodyguard stares at Gu ruoyi seriously. They have been around the boss for many years. This kind of trick can still be seen! "Miss Gu, please don''t get in the way of our work!" The bodyguard spoke seriously, and then believed that he had returned to his post. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be seen through. Simply, Gu ruoyi doesn''t continue to pretend, but goes out to the door. In less than two steps, he is stopped by the bodyguard. "Miss Gu, our boss said that we can''t let you leave!" Gu ruoyi''s heart is cold. How can Li shaoting imprison her here and not let her leave here! "You call Li shaoting and tell her I''m going to walk out of here today!" Gu ruoyi looks at the bodyguard and says in a cold voice. She disappeared for almost a week without telling her brother and grandfather! I don''t know if my grandfather will come out to find himself! "Well, Miss Gu, we can''t do anything about your request. Miss Gu would better wait for the boss to come back and have a good talk with him!" They can''t and dare to intervene in others! Gu ruoyi looked at the bodyguards, saw their serious expression, had no room for negotiation, simply turned around and walked back to the villa! Just want to step forward, I heard the sound of a low engine. Gu ruoyi turns his head to look outside and finds that Li shaoting''s special car is parked outside! Gu ruoyi stopped, turned and walked to Li shaoting''s car. He waited for the man inside to get out of the car and come to him. He said coldly, "Li shaoting, I want you to take me back!" She has been here for a long time, and soon, her new play will start shooting! "So you want to get out of here?" Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s eyes. "Yes. Get out of here, as far away from you as possible! " But Li shaoting hooked his lips. Before Gu ruoyi could react, he picked her up. Li shaoting held Gu ruoyi in his arms. As he went inside, he raised his lips. "If you want to go, give me a baby!" Otherwise, he would never let him leave here. If the lost child didn''t want to stimulate her, he wouldn''t let the damned woman of Zhao Yasi stay in their wedding room. He has unshirkable responsibility! Chapter 233 However, the woman of Zhao Yasi took his words of Li shaoting as the wind in her ears and dared to push this woman down the stairs! And hurt the blood of the Li family! Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting in amazement and felt that she had heard something wrong. She looked at the man in disbelief and heard Li shaoting''s low and magnetic voice lingering in her ear: "that child is I''m sorry for it." His voice carries a deep sense of guilt, and even complex emotions! When Gu ruoyi heard that Li shaoting mentioned the child again, she grabbed Li shaoting''s clothes with both hands. Why did she mention the child! At the beginning, when she knew that she was pregnant with a child, she was very happy to have her own child with the people she loved, but she only knew her child for one day, and it was gone! Li shaoting put Gu ruoyi on the bed, whispered drizzle in her ear and said, "that child is my fault. I''ll give you a child!" "No need!" Gu ruoyi lies on his side and raises his lips coldly. Compensation? Oh, if all things can afford, how can there be so many conflicts in this world. That doomed and she Gu ruoyi no fate of the child, it will not come back! "Li shaoting, if I want to leave here and have a baby for you, I would rather stay here all my life than be pregnant with your baby!" Because she has no feelings for him. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Li shaoting! Li shaoting stood by the bed and looked at her back. She said that she would rather stay here all her life than give him another baby! Li shaoting''s heart suddenly tightened. "You''re still hating me because of that child, aren''t you?" "Yes, not only because of the children, but also because of what you have done to me, I hate it!" Gu ruoyi turns his back on Li shaoting. "When you approached me as Lin Qianxi, during that time, did you make any false appearance out of sincerity?" Including cooking for him, sending him to the company, and giving him some gadgets. "No!" "Four years ago, that heart was dead. The one who came back is no longer Gu ruoyi. Making breakfast and cooking for you, even the birthday I said that day, is not that I really want to have a birthday, but a lie I deliberately made up to prevent you from robbing your brother for business. From the beginning when I was close to you, everything was just a lie I made! There''s nothing out of sincerity! " Gu ruoyi said calmly. Only she knew that when he did not hesitate to leave the brand cooperation of Le, she was guilty for a moment! "Really not?" Li shaoting clenched his fist and gazed at her soft back with deep and dignified eyes, as if with a few threads of pain. "No!" Li shaoting burst into a sneer. "It''s true that there isn''t any!" But Li shaoting took all the illusions seriously! He thought that, at least for a moment, she was in love with him, just like when they were together, he let her call her name! It turns out that all this is just a fake! "It seems that I have wronged you so much! Let you lie in the same bed with a man you don''t love, doing the most intimate things! " Li shaoting spoke in a low voice. Chapter 234 "It''s very aggrieved, it''s very painful! Accompanied a man who resented and didn''t love, Gu ruoyi, you must be suffering He made a mockery of himself. Gu ruoyi''s heart was hurt by Li shaoting''s words. She doesn''t know why the heart is still in pain! "Li shaoting, I beg you, can you let me leave here?" Gu ruoyi turned and looked at him. Just such a look, that aloof, proud and expensive man at this time looks a bit down, no longer proud! "Let you go, please me!" He said it with pain in his heart. "Since you have been wronged for so long, you should not mind being wronged again." Li shaoting''s voice was low and deep. Ironic words from Li shaoting''s mouth, arrived at Gu ruoyi''s heart, Gu ruoyi a delicate and beautiful cheek raised a bitter smile: "if you can leave here, I don''t mind!" Mingming can be intimate with her again, but Li shaoting just can''t be happy. On the contrary, her heart is painful because her words seem to be held by someone''s hand. And the hands that he dropped on both sides of his body, clenched tightly. She hates herself so much that she doesn''t want to stay here and see him? In that case, he let her go! Li shaoting took off his suit and coat! He pulled off his tie. Gu ruoyi looked at his actions indifferently and said that he was not nervous! Just, why do you want to have another relationship with him! Gu ruoyi suddenly felt pain. Soon, before Gu ruoyi could react, Li shaoting had already pulled her up rudely, "don''t you want to leave here! Please me Cold piercing words let Gu ruoyi have the impulse to escape. Just want strong character but don''t let her shrink back, but stubborn head, staring at the cold eyes of that pair of rebellious. "Three hours, get me out of here!" Gu ruoyi said faintly. However, Gu ruoyi underestimated Li shaoting too much! Li shaoting doesn''t speak. He just stares at this exquisite face. He wants to engrave the woman firmly Li shaoting thinks Gu ruoyi''s action is too slow. He pushes Gu ruoyi down. The male''s breath comes from above, Gu ruoyi is a little flustered and nervous. "Call my name!" Li shaoting kisses Gu ruoyi''s forehead. To the cheek, even to her eyes. Thin lips covered Gu ruoyi''s eyes. He hated her for not having any feelings for himself. He hated that this woman could be with him when she didn''t have love. He hated these clean and clear eyes even more. But the kiss he fell on her face was suddenly very soft. "Call my name!" He used his strength to punish her! "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi because too painful, small face obstinately called him. "Not this!" "Ah Ting..." ¡­¡­ Gu ruoyi is in a coma! When Gu ruoyi woke up, it was more than 3 a.m. the next day. Li shaoting has not been around for a long time! This time, he said nothing and left nothing. Good. She can stay away from Li shaoting from now on! There''s no more to do with it! Chapter 235 Li shaoting didn''t cheat her. He asked bailuo to pick her up and send her home at more than eight o''clock in the morning! Gu ruoyi sat in the car and kept silent, but bailuo had nothing to say! After the boss left here last night, it was like a different person, more indifferent than before! And he told him to send this woman home today! Don''t you mean to imprison this woman here for everything, even if it''s against the family man? How can he send this woman home today! "Miss Gu, the Gu family is ready to arrive!" Bailuo looks back at Gu ruoyi, only to find that she is preoccupied with something. "Miss Gu, here we are!" Bai Luo once again called the distracted Gu ruoyi, can''t help frowning. How come both of them are like this! First boss, then her! Hearing someone calling himself, Gu ruoyi finally regained his mind from shaking God, gave bailuo a slight embarrassed glance, and then went down from the luxurious Rolls Royce. But she moved gently, but pain and sour came from somewhere! This time, they won''t have any more relationship! Gu ruoyi thought, thought, heart inexplicably acid, raised his head, looking at the sky, don''t let tears flow out of his eyes! "Miss, you''re back!" Aunt Liu used to go out to buy something, but she saw Gu ruoyi at the door. Aunt Liu came quickly! "Miss, where have you been these days? Do you know that the old master and master Chenxi are looking for you everywhere, but you have to worry about us! " Aunt Liu said very worried. In the past week, her grandfather has been looking in Beijing for a long time! "Aunt Liu!" Gu ruoyi hugged Aunt Liu and sobbed a few times. Just tears back to the eyes, after calling Aunt Liu, and then flow out! After seeing the people close to him, Gu ruoyi showed his vulnerable side of the grievances he suffered in recent days! Aunt Liu noticed a rose on Gu ruoyi''s neck, and suddenly realized what had happened. What happened to miss ruoyi? Was she caught by a gangster... Aunt Liu didn''t dare to think about it any more. She patted Gu ruoyi''s back painfully, and then comforted: "it''s OK!" Heard outside the movement of the old man, came out, saw his granddaughter, some hate up! Li shaoting, an asshole, didn''t know where he had caught his granddaughter. He asked the bodyguard to look for him, but he came back in vain! The whole capital was searched by him, and there was no place where Li shaoting imprisoned her! They went to his company again and again to ask him to send his granddaughter back as soon as possible, but Li shaoting wanted to be against them! He sighed, a little remorse! "Yiyi, just come back!" Mr. Gu spoke softly to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi heard his grandfather shouting behind him, so he quickly dried his tears. When he looked back, he had changed a sweet smile. "Grandfather! How did you get out of here! " Gu ruoyi ran and took two steps to his grandfather''s side to help him! "I heard your voice in it, so I went out to see if my Gu ruoyi came back?" Looking at Gu ruoyi, she seems to have lost a lot of weight! Chapter 236 "Look how thin you are!" Mr. Gu is looking at Gu ruoyi with great pain. After two seconds, the old man''s expression suddenly became serious, "is that bastard Li shaoting abusing you?" Gu ruoyi was surprised. It turned out that grandfather knew that he was captured by Li shaoting! "I''m sorry, Yiyi. We''ve been looking for a long time and asked Li shaoting, but he denied that he didn''t take you away!" But how could they believe it! Except for Li shaoting. Who dares to fight against Gu family! Gu ruoyi shook his head and said, "don''t blame grandpa!" If you want to blame it, blame Li shaoting! "Look at how thin you are. Go in and I''ll let Aunt Liu make delicious food for you!" Gu Laozi took Gu ruoyi''s hand and went into the house! "I told you to imprison my sister!" Li shaoting just walked out of the door of the company, but Gu Chenxi, who came out of nowhere, gave him a hard blow! Bailuo was shocked to see the scene in front of him. I can''t believe their boss was punched by the president of Gu''s group! He looked nervously at everything in front of him! The duel between two tall and handsome men is about to begin! Li shaoting touched his lips with his fingers, and there was a trace of blood. Suddenly, Li shaoting lifted his lips with a smile. His bloodthirsty smile was cruel. He could have easily avoided it, but he didn''t. "Gu, is he very busy lately?" He sneered. "Li shaoting, do you have humanity?" Gu Chenxi has always been gentle and elegant, but because of his sister''s things into a cruel person. "Don''t you see if I have humanity?" Li shaoting said coldly. Two men of 188 in height, two different gas fields collide, friction sparks! After a few seconds, Li shaoting grabs Gu Chenxi''s clothes, and Leng Yi gives Gu Chenxi a glance: "if it''s not because you''re the woman''s brother, you think you hit me, I''ll let you go!" These two brothers and sisters are brave enough! He''s so old that the only thing he''s beaten is by these two brothers and sisters! Good! "Li shaoting, you did those things four years ago. Don''t you have any regret at all?" Gu Chenxi questioned. He looked at Li shaoting fiercely. It was this man who repeatedly hurt his sister. "Four years ago, you made her lose her child. Do you have any conscience? Why did you arrest her? Where do you take her now? Believe it or not, I''ll charge you with illegal imprisonment! " "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu is already at your home!" Then suddenly, a word broke in from barrow! But his talkativeness was swept away by Li shaoting. Bailuo shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to go on! Gu Chenxi heard Bai Luo''s words, first looked at Li shaoting in surprise, suddenly received a call from his sister, suddenly the whole person became gentle. After hanging up the phone, Gu Chenxi just stepped back two steps, toward his car! After Gu Chenxi left, Li shaoting was gloomy for two degrees, and his eyes were awe inspiring looking at the car. It wasn''t long before I got on the bus. "What''s the matter, madam?" Li shaoting''s icy voice came from behind and reverberated in the spacious car! "The medical staff in the United States said that there was no sign of my wife waking up!" Barrow turned the car around with a faint sound. Chapter 237 "If there is anything over there, please let me know as soon as possible!" Li shaoting made a low voice. "By the way, did Zhang Lan find the servant?" I think of something. Li shaoting looked up at Bai Luo in the mirror. "It''s said that after she left the Li family four years ago, she went to work with another employer, but she was expelled by her employer for some reasons!" "However, recently we found that Zhang Lan and Zhao Yasi are related!" At that time, after knowing it, he couldn''t believe it! Li shaoting No wonder, when he came back from his business trip, their statements were the same! Ah... It turns out that the Li family has kept a white eyed Wolf for so many years! "Find someone, I want you to bring Zhang Lan to me!" "Yes Gu ruoyi received a call from the company early in the morning and asked her to go to the company! Gu ruoyi let the driver at home send him to the company! Soon, the sixth floor of the company. Gu ruoyi knocked on the door and went in. Go in, Gu ruoyi also saw Lu Qianxue! She nodded politely towards Lu Qianxue, then turned her eyes back to Mu Wei and asked, "representative mu, do you have anything to do with me?" Lu Qianxue is watching Gu ruoyi. Three weeks ago, she saw that Lin Qianxi is Gu ruoyi! How could Lin Qianxi be Gu ruoyi! How could Gu ruoyi be like Lin Qianxi! She can''t believe that Gu ruoyi, who once lost everything to herself, will come back gorgeous this day! How can it be? How can Gu ruoyi become more beautiful than himself one day! Become better than yourself! How can Gu ruoyi, who has always been her green leaf, take away her aura! "A thousand snow!" "A thousand snow?" Muwei called Lu Qianxue many times and didn''t hear her response! She looked at Gu ruoyi in a daze! Gu ruoyi turned his head and asked: "a thousand snow?" "Oh, nothing! What did you say just now? " Lu Qianxue changed a very elegant and magnanimous appearance and responded to them in a low voice with a gentle smile. Only in the hands that nobody noticed, they clenched into fists. "Now the script for you has been changed into a double female leader, but according to the requirements of the company, Gu ruoyi will be the big female leader this time!" Muwei''s words shocked both of them to look at him. They couldn''t believe it! Especially Gu ruoyi! Because of her own ability, she still has self-knowledge, what''s more, Lu Qianxue is an international film queen, no matter how to say, she should be the eldest daughter! "Representative mu, is there a mistake?" Gu ruoyi still doesn''t believe it. "It''s a request from the top, but don''t put too much pressure on you. It''s just a strategy of the company! And we all believe in your ability. " While speaking, Mu Wei and Gu ruoyi ignore Lu Qianxue on one side! Lu Qianxue can''t even believe what muwei said, saying it''s the meaning of the leader! She is an international film queen, and she even wants to set off Gu ruoyi''s women! It''s better to say that it''s a double female leader, but in fact, even if it''s a double female leader, there will be one person who plays more than another! Muwei looked up at the two women in front of him. They are two of the four families. They are all in their company! Even if it is not how to hold, as long as the name of the four families, are enough to make them red half the sky! I can''t imagine that Lin Qianxi is the daughter of the family! "If there''s nothing else for you two, that''s it!" Muwei handed them all the scripts in hand! This time the hero is still played by Han LiuNian! Gu ruoyi walked out of the office, but Lu Qianxue suddenly stopped Gu ruoyi! "Ruoyi, is it really you?" Lu Qianxue looks at Gu ruoyi in an unbelievable way. "I really can''t believe that you are the Gu ruoyi of that year!" "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Gu ruoyi laughed twice. Before she and Lu Qianxue although not very good classmates, but at least in front of her, Lu Qianxue is always a gentle and sweet look to her, and will not let himself have any embarrassment! "You''ve changed a lot. I can''t see what you look like!" Lu Qianxue intentionally or unintentionally opened the scar of Gu ruoyi, as if to remind her that Gu ruoyi was not as good as her Lu Qianxue. "More beautiful than me!" Lu Qianxue''s decent smile is well concealed, which makes people unable to see that she has another idea in her heart. Moreover, for Gu ruoyi, Lu Qianxue is the only one who didn''t speak coldly to her classmates before. Gu ruoyi doesn''t associate her subtle emotions with her own affairs at all. He just thinks that she may be a little lonely because she can''t be the eldest daughter. "Of course, if we depend on elder sister, how can we not be more beautiful than you!" Is worrying with what words to reply to Lu Qianxue, muxinran clear voice came. Mu Xinran came forward, took Gu ruoyi''s hand and pushed Lu Qianxue aside. "I knew ruoyi was in the company!" Gu ruoyi stares at Mu Xinran with some doubts, "how do you know?" "See the car outside!" Mu Xinran said with a smile. It''s not that she hasn''t seen their family car! The feeling of being ignored once again makes Lu Qianxue feel that her edge has been robbed by Gu ruoyi, and her jealousy is growing stronger and stronger. Why should she be jealous of the woman who was not as good as herself in any way! She is an international film queen. Why should she be jealous of the woman who used to be the foil of the green leaves in the house! "It seems that some people don''t welcome me, so I''d better go back earlier." With a gentle smile, Lu Qianxue nodded to Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran, then gracefully turned around and left here. Muxinran snorted coldly. What a show! "Sister ruoyi, you have to polish your eyes this time!" "Well?" "I always think that Lu Qianxue is not a fuel-efficient lamp!" "Have you had any festivals before? Otherwise, how can I feel that you seem to be aiming at her intentionally? " Being questioned, muxinran shriveled, "don''t you believe my intuition?" "All right. Although I don''t have much feeling for her, as long as I can live it openly, no matter what she is like secretly At least she''s willing to pretend! Gu ruoyi is also willing to accompany her. "I have to say, sister ruoyi, I really like your character!" Muxinran staring at Gu ruoyi, only to find that not only men will like her, but also a woman can''t help being attracted by her! "Come on, take you to meet a friend of yours!" Chapter 238 Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran have been waiting in the coffee shop for a long time! After another half an hour, a tall woman with shoulder length hair and a face of Yu Jie fan was walking slowly through the door, looking around. Gu ruoyi waved to the woman over there. The woman saw Gu ruoyi and came towards her. When muxinran saw the woman again, he leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "who is that woman, ruoyi elder sister?" When asked, Qian Zira had already come to Gu ruoyi''s side. She took off her sunglasses and looked at Gu ruoyi carefully. "Qianxi, you didn''t pick me up at the airport the day before yesterday!" "Oh, no, it''s supposed to be family oriented." Qian Zira added. "Sorry." Gu ruoyi gets up and apologizes. Because he was imprisoned by the man Li shaoting for almost a week! Gu ruoyi opened his arms and hugged Qian Zira: "welcome back to China!" "I haven''t seen you for months. It''s still so beautiful!" Qian Zira praised it. She is not a woman who likes to praise others, but when she meets someone like Gu ruoyi, she likes to say beautiful things. After chatting a few words, Qian Zira noticed Mu Xinran sitting next to him. Mu Xinran held his cheek and met Qian Zira''s eyes with a smile. "Who is this pretty girl?" Qian Zira stares at Mu Xinran and asks. Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to introduce himself, Mu Xinran came to be familiar with her and held out her hand with a little shyness: "beautiful sister, Hello, my name is mu Xinran." This beautiful elder sister listens to of thousand son run in full bloom of, "small mouth son is really sweet! More than Gu ruoyi Said, thousand son ran toward Gu ruoyi picked eyebrows, leisurely. "How''s it going? Have you made much progress in acting since you''ve been back so long? " Qianzira stirred the coffee cup and said it in a low voice. "Sister ran, you want to run on me again, don''t you?" "Who knows, are you acting seriously or falling in love?" "Who''s in love!" Gu ruoyi denied it. When did she fall in love with biepen? If she fell in love with Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi would smile bitterly at the bottom of his heart. Aware that Gu ruoyi''s expression is not right, Qian Zira coughed lightly, and then casually found a topic to divert Gu ruoyi''s attention! It is said that there are three women in a play. Gu ruoyi and his friends are sitting at Xiaoyuan''s table, chatting and laughing, forgetting themselves. However, they did not find that in a supreme VIP place, there was a pair of sharp eyes staring at one of their women. "Mr. Ji, I checked. Miss Qian has been staying in South Korea for several years and has become a famous gold broker in South Korea! I have known Gu ruoyi for more than a year. Miss Qian came back two days ago! " A very serious and respectable man with a shaved head stood aside and put his information on the table. Ji jingnian''s narrow Phoenix eyes are staring at the woman with shoulder length short hair in the distance. Before, she liked to have long, smooth hair! She looks stronger than she was six years ago. After six years, I finally found you! The narrow and enchanting Phoenix eyes are mixed with deep greed, and they are reluctant to shift their attention in this way. Ji jingnian was reluctant to take his eyes away from her for half a second. "Where does she live now?" Ji jingnian''s strong voice sounded. Chapter 239 "Miss Qian, she lives in the apartment over there in Jinjiang at present!" Hou''s assistant beside Ji jingnian whispered. "I know!" With a deep reply, Ji jingnian got up from his seat and said, "let''s go!" The women over there, no one is aware of what''s going on here, continue to talk about their topic. Ji jingnian and his subordinates quietly left the cafe In the evening, Gu ruoyi came out after taking a bath, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the calendar to see what number it is today! Gu ruoyi frowned and his face was a little gloomy. It''s strange. It''s been a month. Why hasn''t her aunt come yet? The latest time will only be delayed for a week, usually she will come on time! Forget it. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. Gu ruoyi put down his mobile phone, went to the dressing table, took a towel, and gently wiped the drops. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was lost for a moment. Two months ago, Li shaoting was still blowing his hair with a hair dryer. The scene is still engraved in Gu ruoyi''s mind. "Click" The sound of the door being pushed open. Gu ruoyi was pulled back by the voice of the outside world. How could she think of that man! Gu ruoyi quickly converges the complex emotions of the fundus and continues to brush his hair. "Miss, I''ve brought you supper!" Aunt Liu''s voice came from behind. Gu ruoyi got up from the stool and went to Aunt Liu''s side: "I guess it must be seafood porridge!" "Yes "I knew that Aunt Liu was so kind to me!" "You silly child, Aunt Liu is not good to our young lady or to whom. Hurry up, eat porridge and go to bed, or she will have panda eyes tomorrow!" Aunt Liu urged. Gu ruoyi nodded and took it. At noon the next day, Gu said goodbye to his grandfather, drove a Lamborghini and went to the hospital! Soon, in less than half an hour, Gu ruoyi''s car was parked in front of a private hospital. When getting off, Gu ruoyi wore a pair of oversized glasses, which covered almost one third of Gu ruoyi''s face. Gu Ruo came out of the car and looked around to make sure there were no other paparazzi. Then she went to the hospital. Gu ruoyi was lying on the hospital bed, a little uneasy. I''m afraid if I''m sick. "All right, doctor!" Gu ruoyi asked nervously. It''s been on her belly for so long, so there shouldn''t be any trouble! "All right." The woman doctor was smiling. "Little girl, are you alone?" Gu ruoyi nodded. "And the father of the child?" Suddenly, the doctor stares at Gu ruoyi seriously. This little girl looks so delicate and beautiful, delicate, and so temperament, should be the wife of a rich family! Just, why is she alone? "Ah?" Gu ruoyi looked at the woman doctor in shock! Don''t believe your ears. Dad? what do you mean! "Doctor, are you mistaken?" Gu ruoyi was shocked. How could you be pregnant! What''s more, she didn''t have to vomit when she was pregnant. Four years ago, she also had reactions. During this period, she didn''t have any adverse reactions at all. The most important thing is that she and Li shaoting will take contraceptives in time every time after the event. How can she be pregnant! "Doctor, I don''t have any adverse reactions, and..." "Little girl, instruments don''t cheat people!" Chapter 240 Said, the female doctor let Gu ruoyi look at the B ultrasound image, a small mass of meat, and heartbeat! Gu ruoyi was stunned. What''s the matter? How did she get pregnant! She was on the pill. "Congratulations, little girl. You can tell from the heartbeat that you are a very healthy child!" The female doctor is happy for Gu ruoyi. If the child were a girl, she would be as beautiful as her mother. Gu ruoyi is stiff. It takes a long time to react! "Thank you, doctor!" Gu ruoyi didn''t take anything and left here just like running away. But in the corridor, I ran into Lu Qianxue who came to see a doctor. Lu Qianxue shouts Gu ruoyi, but Gu ruoyi doesn''t seem to hear the same, and walks away dignified. "Gu ruoyi, is this woman arrogant because she is the daughter of the family?" Xiao AI looked at Gu ruoyi and said fiercely. At the thought of this woman''s relationship with her idol, Han LiuNian, as a rumored boyfriend, she was angry! "Forget it, maybe she didn''t see us!" Lu Qianxue''s heart is not the taste, but in front of outsiders, she still has to be very decent and generous, because she is the queen of the film, and also the daughter of the Lu family. Lu Qianxue looked up at Gu ruoyi''s clinic. She looked back at Xiao AI, "you wait for me here first, I''ll go in one by one!" Although Xiao AI is a little curious about why Lu Qianxue wants to enter Gynecology, since Lu Qianxue has said so, she is not good to follow her in. Lu Qianxue went in and sat down with a graceful smile: "doctor, what happened to my sister just now? How come you look so dignified after you get out of here? Is there something wrong with her "Your sister? Is that the little girl who just came here "Yes. Is she sick? I called her just now, and she didn''t answer me! " Lu Qianxue tries to inquire. She wants to talk to a woman doctor. "Look at your sister''s health. What''s wrong with her? It''s just that she hasn''t had menstruation for a month. She''s worried about coming here for examination. I''m pregnant. It''s been a month! " Female doctor also did not have any question, in front of Lu Qianxue''s words will be Gu ruoyi pregnant thing said! It''s Lu Qianxue''s turn to be shocked. one month? Is it Li shaoting''s or the year of Korean wave! She''s been having an affair with hanliunian recently! But at the thought, she sent to follow Gu ruoyi''s paparazzi, and did not take photos of Gu ruoyi spending the night with Han LiuNian! So this child is Li shaoting''s? Thinking of Li shaoting''s child, Lu Qianxue clenched her fist secretly and felt jealous! They have nothing to do with each other. How can Gu ruoyi conceive a child for brother shaoting! Four years ago, she lost to Gu ruoyi. Four years later, will Lu Qianxue still lose to Gu ruoyi? This time, he must not let Gu ruoyi and brother shaoting have any chance to be together! Lu Qianxue''s eyes are jealous and cruel! Gu Ruo came out of the hospital and got on the bus, but he still couldn''t ease from what happened just now. She reached out and touched her abdomen. There was a little life in it, but this little life was Li shaoting''s Zhong. She had decided to get rid of Li shaoting forever! This kid Back home, Gu ruoyi''s face was very dignified and complicated. "Yiyi is back? Where did you go today? " Gu Laozi sees Gu ruoyi at the door and asks with concern. Chapter 241 Gu ruoyi, who was pulled back to reality by his grandfather''s voice, gently raised his head, then looked at the grandfather sitting on the pear blossom wooden sofa, gently hooked his lips, "I''m not feeling well, I went to the hospital!" "What did the doctor say?" Noticing the granddaughter''s expression, Mr. Gu asked anxiously. Gu ruoyi went to his grandfather and poured a glass of water for him. He said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. The doctor said that he just ate something bad!" "How did grandfather see you out of your mind? Yiyi, are you hiding something from your grandfather? " "Grandfather, how can I hide from you." The more he looked, the more he felt that his granddaughter was hiding something from him! Just like four years ago, Mingming had a bad life. When he came back to Gu''s family, he said that he had a good life in Li''s family. Mr. Gu knows that it''s his granddaughter cheating himself again! "Did you meet Li shaoting? What did she do to you? If so, I''ll go to him to settle accounts later! " Mr. Gu is very precious to his granddaughter. She was reluctant to be hurt. "Grandfather, I''m pregnant. It''s Li shaoting''s child However, Gu ruoyi said everything. Now it''s Mr. Gu''s turn to calm down. That bastard Li shaoting! After a long silence, the old man said: "if you have it, you will be born. After all, it keeps half of our family blood!" "Anyway, we can''t afford to take care of our family!" "But I don''t want to have a child for Li shaoting. I don''t want this child!" Hot tears came out of Gu ruoyi''s eyes. She clearly has been in contraception, why will be pregnant with Li shaoting''s child! Gu ruoyi did not want to understand why, took the contraceptive does not work! "I don''t want to have anything to do with Li shaoting! I don''t want to have this baby Since decided not to love, will not have any relations with him, that breaks thoroughly! leave no room! Gu Xiao looks at her granddaughter with a heavy face. Did she get hurt so much when she was at home that she didn''t want to give birth to Li shaoting''s child! With her firm eyes, Gu Xiao sighed: "Yiyi, that''s your own child, too!" "If the child is born, we will let him have nothing to do with Gu''s family name or Li shaoting!" "Go back to your room and think about it. If you insist on not doing it, grandfather respects your choice!" With that, Gu Xiao got up and went to the study on the second floor. Not long after his grandfather left, Gu ruoyi followed him to the second floor and went back to his room. Back in the room, Gu ruoyi found the bottle of contraceptives and poured them all in his hand. The shape and size of the pills were almost the same as before, but there was a letter C engraved on it. She used to eat those and this is not the same! Gu ruoyi checked the Internet and found that this is not a contraceptive at all, or vitamin C imported from the UK in a contraceptive box. What the hell is going on! When was it replaced! If it had anything to do with Yan Xiaoqin, she had already thrown away the bottle of Medicine Who in the end was replaced! Gu ruoyi Leng sits on the bed, fingers tightly grasp the clothes, the most likely is Li shaoting! What is he doing this for? Didn''t he let himself take contraceptives before! When he thought of the place where Li shaoting had been imprisoned before, he said that if he wanted to leave, he would have a baby for him. Gu ruoyi''s palm is close to her belly. She doesn''t know how she feels about the sudden arrival of the child! A week later. Gu ruoyi attended a grand ball. The ball is jointly held by the rich and powerful families in Beijing. Mainly want to consolidate the business relationship between the rich and powerful families through the dance, more importantly, many rich and powerful families want to make marriage through this dance! "Gu ruoyi, I knew you would come!" From a distance, Han LiuNian noticed Gu ruoyi on this side! Her temperament is special and detached among all the treasures! "My grandfather asked me to come!" Gu ruoyi lifted his lips with a smile. Grandfather was afraid that he would be bored at home, so he asked his brother to come with him, and she was fine anyway, and she came with him. "I think your grandfather is afraid you won''t get married, so he let you out!" The year of Korean wave is full of laughter. Just the vision is not willing to move away from Gu ruoyi''s body. She really has the ability to let everyone''s eyes fall on her! It''s like at this time, even when I used to see her every day when I was acting, I always felt that I was not tired of watching her. Some people are particularly beautiful when they first look at it. It''s easy to get tired of it if they look at it for a long time. But on her, it''s amazing every time! "Maybe. After all, I''ve been divorced once! " As long as it''s a man, he''ll mind if his other half has a second marriage! "Who said that a second married woman would not be wanted?" Thousand son ran inserted a words to come in! Gu ruoyi followed the sound and saw that QIANZI was wearing a light blue skirt wrapped around his waist. "Sister ran, why are you here?" Gu ruoyi doubts. After all, qianzira is not from Beijing. It''s from Xiangcheng. "Why can''t I come?" Deliberately acting a little displeased. "I tell you, I''m following Tony secretly!" Qian Zira said softly in Gu ruoyi''s ear. Gu ruoyi listened and nodded. When Han LiuNian saw that they seemed to be whispering, he couldn''t help saying, "ladies and gentlemen, have you forgotten that there is still one person here?" Qian Zira turned his head and said, "Yo, even the movie king has been caught by you!" Smell speech, Gu ruoyi face red, and Han LiuNian after hearing embarrassed cough. "Hello, my name is Han LiuNian. I''m Gu ruoyi''s partner!" Han LiuNian gentlemanly reaches out to Qian Zira! "Hello, my name is qianzira. I''ve heard of you in Korea, and you have a play that is very popular in Korea. The fans in Korea are very fascinated with you!" At the same time, on the other side of the ball. Lu Qianxue came to Li shaoting with a glass of champagne in her hand and looked at Li shaoting tenderly: "brother shaoting, I didn''t expect you to come to this dance?" "Miss Lu!" Li shaoting spoke coldly. Hearing Li shaoting calling himself strangely, Lu Qianxue felt a little depressed. Because Li shaoting had a conflict with his brother. She looked up at Li shaoting, but found that he had been staring at the distance! Lu Qianxue also looked along his line of sight and found that Li shaoting looked in the direction of Gu ruoyi! Lu Qianxue tightly holds the goblet in his hand, and the jealousy in his heart is a little higher! Chapter 242 Lu Qianxue thought of the Gu ruoyi she had seen in the hospital before. She is pregnant with Li shaoting''s child! Li shaoting looked at the men and women over there, and his nameless anger came up again! Why is he upset about this woman, why is he angry about a woman who doesn''t love him. It''s just that he can''t control his anger! Holding the goblet tightly, suddenly, bang, the goblet was broken by Li shaoting! Blood flows out from Li shaoting''s palm. Lu Qianxue is startled and exclaims: "brother shaoting, your hand is bleeding!" Lu Qianxue''s startled voice has attracted everyone''s attention! Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian look at the voice and see Lu Qianxue holding Li shaoting''s hand tightly. They are nervous and afraid! But Li shaoting''s line of sight is always looking to Gu ruoyi''s side, two people''s line of sight collide, Li shaoting found that she looked at his eyes is still cold and heartless! Then he looked down at the woman holding her hand. He said indifferently, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous!" "But there''s a lot of blood left!" Lu Qianxue is about to cry! Her palms were full of blood from Li shaoting. Lu Qianxue let Xiao AI take out a tissue from his bag, and then wipe it for Li shaoting bit by bit. She took out a long band aid and pasted it on Li shaoting''s palm: "it should stop bleeding, but it''s better not to get wet these two days, otherwise, the wound will heal very slowly!" Li shaoting looks up and looks at Gu Ruo Yide''s direction, only to find that she is no longer where she is. She and Han LiuNian went to the center of the dance party and danced Li shaoting clenched his fist. This woman has really eliminated herself from her heart! You can dance hand in hand with another man! "Miss Lu, can I have a dance with you?" Li shaoting holding Lu Qianxue''s hand, can not refuse the tone. Lu Qianxue nodded happily and said with a smile, "of course This is Li shaoting''s initiative to invite himself to dance! From the age of 16, because of a mask dance, Lu Qianxue fell in love with Li shaoting at first sight! At that time, he and his brother did not have any conflicts, and she was also the most shining existence at that time. She took the initiative to invite Li shaoting, even if he did not accept the invitation at that time! Now, in front of so many people, inviting her to dance doesn''t mean that she can step into his heart bit by bit! Li shaoting holds Lu Qianxue''s hand, and his handsome face is cold, resolute and rebellious. They''re heading for the middle of the ball! Soon, he came to Gu ruoyi''s side. "Brother shaoting, actually I don''t know how to dance!" Lu Qianxue made a little test. "I won''t teach you!" Li shaoting cold words deliberately said very loud, want to let the woman beside him also hear. His eyes suddenly came to the hand that Han LiuNian put on Gu ruoyi''s waist. Li shaoting''s hand on Lu Qianxue''s waist could not help clenching. I''m not afraid of death! Lu Qianxue felt it and thought that Li shaoting had an idea about herself. She slowly tried to get close to Li shaoting, "brother shaoting, don''t make fun of me!" Lu Qianxue''s words are not loud, just let Gu ruoyi hear. It turns out that Xinran is right. Lu Qianxue is still good at pretending! In the past, there were many dances in the school, even if she would not participate in them, she would see many boys invite Lu Qianxue to dance next to her, and Lu Qianxue is also good at this kind of Waltz! Now he says to Li shaoting that he won''t! Just, I don''t know why, when seeing Li shaoting and Lu Qianxue so close, Gu ruoyi''s heart is bitter for no reason. "What''s the matter with you?" Han LiuNian saw something wrong with her face and asked with concern. "Nothing!" Gu ruoyi shook his head! Li shaoting is not in the mood to dance. His sight has never left Gu ruoyi''s little face! This woman doesn''t even look at herself! In the turn of the part, Gu ruoyi turned a few circles out of the hands of the Korean wave year. Li shaoting quickly pulled Gu ruoyi to his side and exchanged partners with Han LiuNian! When Gu ruoyi came back to his senses, he found that he did not know when he was away from Han LiuNian and came to Li shaoting! "Don''t you mind changing partners, Mr. Han?" Li shaoting''s voice rang out. do you mind? Han LiuNian, who had been changed his partner, was so angry that his teeth itched, but he didn''t show it, staring at Lu Qianxue with a flat face. However, Lu Qianxue is as angry as Han LiuNian. "Why dance with the year of Korean wave?" Li shaoting asked Gu ruoyi! "What? Why can''t I dance with my boyfriend! " Gu ruoyi just thought it was funny. Why does she have to get his approval for everything she does? "Use the dance I taught you to dance with other men, Gu ruoyi, you can do it!" Clearly decided to let this woman leave him, don''t think about her. "Li shaoting, what do you want?" Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and gazed at Li shaoting''s eyes. He hated the way. "I did what you asked me to do. Should you abide by your agreement?" "What do I keep? Just because I let you leave the pear garden doesn''t mean that our relationship is over! " Li shaoting punished Gu ruoyi and said in a deep voice. She challenges her limits again and again. She really thinks that Li shaoting is a man who can speak very well "What do you want from me? You will not appear in my sight again "You just don''t want to see me?" Li shaoting was in a hurry. How could this woman say such a thing as to keep him out of her sight! Does she hate herself so much! "Yes, I just don''t want to see you! Mr. Li, are you satisfied with the answer? Will you stop appearing in front of me in the future? " Gu ruoyi is afraid that he will fall in love with this man again one day! But four years ago, he treated himself like that, how could she love him without any mustard! "Unless I die! Otherwise, there will always be a man named Li shaoting in your sight! " Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s small face like a torch, but his clear eyes are cold without any emotion. Li shaoting''s heart is a little lonely and colic! Gu ruoyi is stiff and stares at Li shaoting''s handsome face. Suddenly his heart is cold. He pushes Li shaoting away, turns around and leaves here! When Han LiuNian saw Gu ruoyi leave, he quickly caught up with him! Li shaoting''s eyes follow Gu ruoyi''s back, and his clenched fist starts to flow blood again! Lu Qianxue came over nervously, grabbed Li shaoting''s hand, and then checked his wound, "it''s bleeding again! Let me bandage it for you Chapter 243 "No!" See Lu Qianxue also want to clean up the wound for himself, Li shaoting cold mouth. So Li shaoting went out and left the ball! When Li shaoting came to the door, he saw Gu ruoyi get on the car! Seeing Gu ruoyi''s car leave, Han LiuNian turns around and wants to go back to the ball, but Li shaoting stops him. "Did Mr. Han forget the taste of his fist last time?" Li shaoting''s arrogant eyes stare at Han LiuNian. From Li shaoting''s warning, Han LiuNian still feels a little oppressive. He just thinks that Gu ruoyi has no relationship with him. That is to say, at present, Gu ruoyi is single and he has the right to pursue. Why should he listen to this man''s warning? "She doesn''t belong to anyone now. As an admirer, I have the right to pursue him!" Han LiuNian is not afraid of death and looks at the man Li shaoting. Just this look at each other, Han LiuNian seems to feel the smell of killing. He always knew that Li shaoting was a cruel man. At least no one in the capital dared to offend him, unless he didn''t want to hang out in the capital! Or unless that person is alone, without any worries! "I heard that your grandmother is very old and has a bad heart!" Han LiuNian looked at Li shaoting alertly, "what do you want to do?" "It''s nothing. I just want to give Mr. Han some warning about what to touch and what not to touch. It''s not your thing. I''ll be waiting for you for a long time! Otherwise... Your industry has a market value of more than 100 billion yuan! " "Li shaoting, if I pursue a woman to do anything in my family, I will come to me alone, instead of threatening me with other things!" Han LiuNian roared at Li shaoting angrily. "Li shaoting, don''t forget why Gu ruoyi left you and why he didn''t love you! Don''t forget how you hurt someone who loves you Li shaoting''s gloomy, bloodthirsty and cruel attitude made him lift up the collar of Han LiuNian''s clothes, and his thin lips droop because of Han LiuNian''s "she doesn''t love you anymore" Bailuo came out of the ball and saw his boss carrying Han LiuNian''s collar. "Han Liu Nian, do you think I dare not move you?" He spoke with pity. There is no one he dare not move! Bailuo saw that many people had been pestering outside and came out. He quickly went to Li shaoting''s side, "boss, the dance is over!" Wen Yan, Li shaoting slightly frowned, let go of the Korean wave year, "remember my warning!" Leaving this sentence, Li shaoting went to his special car. Gu ruoyi, who came home, fell down as soon as he touched the bed. Recalling what he said to Li shaoting, I felt a little cramped again. "If I could, I really hope that you were not the one who saved me when I fell into the water. In that case, so many things would not happen later!" Gu ruoyi murmured. Fourteen years ago, he saved himself, and his heart of admiration began at that time Just now? Doesn''t she love him anymore? She reached out and touched her abdomen. Here, she seemed to feel a small heartbeat. The child should not be in her stomach Chapter 244 Li shaoting returned to the garden and went directly to the study on the second floor! Looking at the band aid in his hand, he tore it off and threw it in the garbage can. Don''t know why, other women''s things, will make him very disgusted! There is a deep wound in the palm of the hand. Recalling the ball, the woman dared to hug other men in front of him so boldly, and Li shaoting''s cold eyes were more angry. While Li shaoting was meditating, his mobile phone rang. Li shaoting impatiently took the phone, pressed answer: "what''s the matter?" "Boss, Zhang lanren has found it!" "Bring her directly to Jingyuan!" Li shaoting said coldly. The cold eyes were frosted. One hour. The arrogant and crazy man leaned on the sofa with his legs crossed. His sharp and evil eyes looked at the middle-aged woman who was trembling in front of him. No wonder, not long after that woman left, she quit her job. It turned out that she was afraid of crime and absconded! "How are you doing, Sister Zhang?" There is no cold temperature to speak of the magnetic sound reverberates in the huge living room. Li shaoting did not turn over the business book for a while, with a sharp and cruel radian on his lips. The cold tone made Zhang Lan shiver. The chill spread to her whole body, and her body shivered. Zhang Lan can feel the creepy sweat behind her. "Master Ting, I''m living... Well!" Zhang Lan answered intermittently. Even if it''s just a simple greeting, Zhang Lan is still scared because of Li shaoting''s words! "I don''t know... What did master Ting bring me here for?" Zhang Lan asked tremblingly. In fact, she had the bottom in her heart when she was called here. She was just struggling. "What''s the matter? Well, I believe your sister-in-law Zhang has a good memory, right "I... I don''t quite understand what master Ting is saying." Zhang Lan''s nervous fingers entangled together, looking down at his feet, eyes secretly looked at Li shaoting. "I wanted to remind you!" Li shaoting sneered, and suddenly the fierce cold light went towards Zhang Lan, and forced her: "you have a lot of courage. Do you dare to attack that woman under my eyes?" It''s not hysterical and angry, it''s not thunder, it''s just calm and cold tone, it makes people want to escape the scene! Zhang langdun felt that he could not escape. He knelt on the ground tremblingly: "master Ting, I didn''t do this thing!" At that time, Gu ruoyi was pushed downstairs by Zhao Yasi, lying on the ground, a pool of blood from her lower body outflow, she was very scared! Gu ruoyi also asked himself to help call an ambulance at that time. "Now I admit it!" Cold tone, cold! Li shaoting tried to suppress his anger. "Because at that time, Zhao Yasi asked me not to call an ambulance, and I... I also thought that Mr. Ting, you didn''t like Gu ruoyi very much. If she was a child, I guess you wouldn''t want it either!" "Oh, no?" Li shaoting''s radian gradually drooped, and his face was gloomy and terrible! No? Oh, who gave them this illusion! That''s the blood of the Li family! "So, you decide to help Li shaoting ''take away'' the child? Should I thank you for doing this good thing for me Chapter 245 Bailuo looks at Li shaoting''s back and feels that his mood is the same as the boss''s! How to say again, even if the boss didn''t have that kind of feelings for Miss Gu ruoyi at that time, even if Miss Gu ruoyi was pregnant, the boss should not let her go so easily. After all, it was the blood and bone of the Li family, and at that time, the wife also wanted the boss to let her hold her grandson quickly! "My Li''s children, when will it be your turn to be servants to decide whether to stay or not?" "Sorry, Mr. Ting, I didn''t mean to!" "It''s not intentional. You can decide whether the children will stay or not. It''s not intentional. Zhang Lan, it seems that you had a good time in Li''s family." "I came back, and you made up lies with me, eh?" "What else did you say to her that day four years ago?" Li shaoting''s frightening voice made Zhang Lan tremble. She quickly explained: "it was all said by Zhao Yasi. When Miss Gu ruoyi fell to the ground, Zhao Yasi also said that you were going to draw up a divorce agreement and planned to divorce her. She said that you already knew the existence of the child and would not want it. She also told me to keep it a secret from you. Don''t let you know that she pushed Miss Gu ruoyi, Let me tell you that Gu ruoyi can''t bear your anger, and then leave without permission! " Li shaoting listens to Zhang Lan''s words, the anger in the heart has already been unable to restrain, he also does not care whether the other party is a woman, fiercely pinches her neck, "who gives you this courage to lie!" Suddenly, Li shaoting raised his lips and surrounded Zhang Lan with bloodthirsty breath: "I heard that you opened a small hotel in Yuncheng with Zhao Yasi''s money, didn''t you? I also heard that your daughter-in-law is two months pregnant? Well On hearing this, Zhang Lan looks at Li shaoting in shock. Suddenly regret, at the beginning she should not have Zhao Yasi''s words! Li shaoting takes a look at Bai Luodan. Bai Luo nods and goes to the other side to make a phone call! "If you don''t teach me a lesson, how can you repent?" His children must be buried with valuable things! Li shaoting reluctantly released Zhang Lan, coldly ordered Bai Luo a few words, and strode up the second floor! Even if he punished Zhang Lan a little, Li shaoting still couldn''t get rid of his anger. He took off his clothes and went into the bathroom naked! Open is cold water, even cold water can not put out the anger in the heart! Li shaoting thought of that woman, she should be very painful at that time, she loved herself so much at that time, she should be very desperate when she looked at a pool of blood when she was lying on the ground! Li shaoting washed cold water for two hours! He lay on the bed, picked up the gadget that the woman gave him, and remembered that she was like a goblin, smiling playfully at him, winking at him, and even coqueting him, who was called "affectation"! Remembering what she said to herself at the ball, she said she didn''t want to see herself again! Two days later. At ten pm. Gu ruoyi was about to go to bed when he received a strange phone number! "Hello?" Gu ruoyi asked suspiciously. The other side was silent for a long time. "Who are you?" Just when Gu ruoyi was ready to hang up the phone, a man''s voice came leisurely. "Come out!" "Li shaoting?" Gu ruoyi''s delicate face suddenly becomes indifferent. "Come out!" "Li shaoting, you don''t sleep at night, you don''t sleep, others don''t sleep!" Chapter 246 "Come out!" Li shaoting called again. Again! Simply, Gu ruoyi directly hung up the phone, don''t want to have any entanglement with that man! Gu ruoyi puts down his cell phone and lies back in the quilt. The bell rings again! Gu ruoyi listened to the impetuous bell. She took it again and connected it abruptly. "Li shaoting, don''t I understand enough? What are you going to do? " "Come out, ten minutes! I''m downstairs outside your house! " Can not refuse the tone! Li shaoting, with a straight face, orders overbearing! He didn''t see her for two days. Even when he was working in the company, he wanted to see this woman who made her upset and distracted! He just wanted to see her! Li shaoting sits gracefully in the luxurious Rolls Royce. Ten minutes later, I didn''t see Gu ruoyi come out! Bailuo looks back at the boss, and his heart is a little complicated. He has never seen the boss be so patient with anyone. He swears, except for the women in the house! Half an hour later, I still didn''t wait for the woman to come out. "Boss, do you want it? Shall I go and have a look? " "No! Go back Li shaoting spoke coldly. "Yes Barrow answered with a deep voice. Barrow turned the car around and turned back the way he had come! Li shaoting looked down at the message from the woman: Mr. Li, don''t come in the future. I don''t want to see you! He cold this MOU son took a fancy to the front, in the hand dead ground grasps the cell phone! I don''t want to see him again! This woman, more and more courage! As soon as Gu ruoyi woke up, it was noon the next day. What''s rare is that when she went downstairs, she could see her brother. "The lazy pig wakes up?" Gu Chenxi looked at Gu ruoyi who came down the stairs, full of spoiled and asked. Gu ruoyi walked towards his brother, "we president Gu are still at home at this time. It''s rare!" "It''s hard to get out when you''re busy." "By the way, isn''t it going to be an advertisement today? Why did you get up so late? " Gu Chenxi habitually pinched his sister''s face, very doting. "It''s two o''clock in the afternoon!" "But I''m going out!" She has to go to the scene an hour in advance! Gu ruoyi just came down and soon went to the room! When leaving home, Gu Ruo specially told Aunt Liu not to take her share of dinner! Gu ruoyi was carrying a small bag and stepping on five centimeter high-heeled shoes. He took a car and went to the shooting site! In less than an hour, Gu ruoyi arrived at the shooting site. "Oh, here comes our hero today!" When Han LiuNian saw Gu ruoyi, he couldn''t help teasing him. What they want to do today is a perfume advertisement. They need to play a couple to create a perfume brand called "lover". Originally, the company was going to let Lu Qianxue be the protagonist of the advertisement, but the partner appointed to take care of ruoyi! I don''t know who this advertiser is? Is it difficult to be one of Gu ruoyi''s pursuers? "Han Liu Nian, do you think we are very familiar, so you have to tease me every time you see me?" Han LiuNian shrugged his shoulders indifferently and remembered what his grandmother told him to do tomorrow! He looked awe inspiring to Gu ruoyi, "Gu ruoyi, I helped you before, how about you help me today?" "What''s the matter?" "My grandmother urged me to get married!" "And then?" "She arranged a blind date for me!" "So?" Gu ruoyi has a wonderful way. "Gu ruoyi, can you pretend to be my girlfriend?" "Doesn''t your grandmother know you have a gossip girl now?" Gu Ruo has a point according to his will. Recently, there are many topics about them on the Internet. In order to revenge Li shaoting, she soon had an affair with Han LiuNian. "My grandmother is smarter than any of you. She doesn''t believe in the entertainment business! She''s very clear about it Think of the grandmother at home, but very smart! How could he not go on a blind date with another woman because he had an affair with another woman! When Han LiuNian saw that Gu ruoyi was silent, he suddenly said anxiously, "you don''t want to help, do you?" "Your demand is quick in return!" Gu ruoyi said with a smile. "That''s settled. At five o''clock in the afternoon, you''ll accompany me back to Han''s house!" Han LiuNian put his hands in his pockets and looked at the two paparazzi behind Gu ruoyi! "It seems that soon we will have another hot search!" "What?" Gu ruoyi has some doubts. "Paparazzi are taking pictures of us!" Gu ruoyi turns around and sees the paparazzi leaving from the other side In an hour. "Yes, a little closer, and then stare at each other affectionately!" The director excitedly said to Han LiuNian, but he couldn''t help being happy. This is the first time that he has cooperated with hanliunian film emperor, and that he has been able to get in touch with Gu family, which is a big family. It''s hard to avoid some excitement in his heart! "Brother Nian, can you put your hand on Miss Gu''s waist?" The director asked weakly, "and bury your head in Miss Gu''s neck socket, to look intoxicated!" The perfume advertisement they shoot naturally presents the audience with a pair of perfume, which is very fragrant and makes men intoxicated and obsessed with the visual experience. Han Liu coughs when he is young and looks at Gu ruoyi awkwardly. In the past, when he was advertising with other people''s women, even when he was in close contact, he would not feel nervous. Now, in front of Gu ruoyi, he seems to be a new artist in the performance industry! Gu ruoyi didn''t think there was any taboo. It was just an advertisement! "Look, it''s really a woman who cares about her family. Her temperament is outstanding everywhere. Even Han LiuNian, a movie star, will feel pressure!" A female star couldn''t help exclaiming. This kind of family woman, even if they mix to the top of the entertainment industry, compared with the family of caring for their family, is really out of reach! "I also think that when she first came back to China, she thought she was just a little female star with no background. Who knows her background is so big." The little actor who tied the ball envied. Just envy with envy! The advertisement was shot at 4 p.m! "Brother Nian, can you sign for me?" Waiting for a long time in the side of the little star suddenly came to the front, bravely with their idols to sign! Han LiuNian showed a handsome smile and signed her name. After signing, I left the scene! "Come on, take you back to my home! Remember to act like it, otherwise I won''t be beaten in vain by Li shaoting! " When Han LiuNian got on the bus, he reminded Gu ruoyi. Chapter 247 "Han Da Ying Di, you drive quickly!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help but look at Han LiuNian! After Han LiuNian got the order, I didn''t dare to argue with her. If it was changed to before, he would satirize this woman! However, the person you like first is always the most humble one. When Han LiuNian realized his thoughts on this woman, his previous relationship would change a little! But this is only relative to Han LiuNian himself! In a short time, they arrived at Han''s house. The maid at the door saw that when Han LiuNian came back, she hurried back to the inner room. "Old lady, the young master is back!" The maid called to the old man sitting on the sofa with a string of Buddhist beads. "That little bastard is willing to come back?" The old lady opened her eyes with solemnity. Even in his old age, he still has a dignified and elegant temperament. When Han LiuNian came to the door, he yelled at the sofa: "beautiful Ms. Han, your good grandson is back!" Gu ruoyi didn''t want to laugh. It turns out that the title of Han LiuNian and his elders is so lovely! Gu ruoyi went with Han LiuNian and stood in front of the old lady. She looked at the old man carefully and heard from her grandfather that he and Han LiuNian''s grandmother used to be important partners. She looks very dignified. Sure enough, she is the leader of the Han family. Gu ruoyi still has some admiration for this kind of strong woman! "Son of a bitch, you don''t go home these days. Do you want to worry about me?" Some time ago, I don''t know who I''ve offended. I''ve been beaten in the face! "I knew you would come back at this time, so I asked the Qian Jin of Ruan family to come and introduce you to each other." "Ms. Han, do you have big eyes or are you dazzled? Don''t you see this beautiful woman around me? " When the old lady heard this, she put on her presbyopia glasses and noticed that there was a very elegant and beautiful girl beside Han LiuNian. This girl, she seems to have seen it on TV. After thinking about it for a moment, she remembered that she was Gu Xiao''s granddaughter, the daughter of Gu Xiao''s live broadcast last time! "Hello, grandma, I''m Gu ruoyi!" With a smile, Gu ruoyi introduced himself to the old lady! "Don''t patronize, Ms. Han. They are introducing you. She''s my girlfriend. Don''t scare people! " Han LiuNian gently pulls Gu ruoyi over and puts his hands on Gu ruoyi. Aware of her gaffe, the old lady nodded to Gu ruoyi regardless of her identity. I heard that it was the girlfriend of Han LiuNian, and everyone was happy. In the past, she couldn''t catch up with Gu Xiao, and finally found a man who loved her to marry. Now his grandson has caught up with Gu Xiao''s grandson, and she is really proud of her! The old lady pulled Hallyu years, quietly asked: "she is really your girlfriend?"? You didn''t mean to collude with her to cheat me and avoid blind date? " "Ms. Han, do you think hanliunian is such a person? I''ll cheat no one and I won''t cheat such a beautiful lady as you! If you don''t believe it, ask her alone! " "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " The old lady was beaming with joy. If it is true, it will give her a long face! "Really, I don''t lie to you, ma''am!" Gu ruoyi stood still, not knowing what they were saying. His eyes turned and he looked around at the house. Here decoration style is very unique, there is a kind of Gothic style! It''s also her favorite style. "I''ll trust you for once!" The old lady stood up and went to Gu ruoyi. She took Gu ruoyi''s hand and said, "have you eaten yet?" "Ms. Han, it''s just over five o''clock!" "Shut up Gu ruoyi resisted to laugh. He thought that Han LiuNian was a small ancestor at home. It turned out that the one standing in front of him was the old ancestor! Gu ruoyi talked with the old lady about a lot of things. If Han LiuNian didn''t tell himself in advance in the car that his grandmother was talking to her about some things, I''m afraid she couldn''t answer them! After dinner, Han LiuNian, a neglected talent, said on his own initiative: "it''s eight o''clock. I have to send ruoyi back!" "How did you send it back? She''s not your girlfriend. Just stay at Han''s house. There are so many rooms left. It''s not like there''s no place to live! " The old lady treats Gu ruoyi like old friends at first sight, one reason is that she is Gu Xiao''s granddaughter, the other reason is that she is very good at pleasing the old people! "No way, Ms. Han. I''ve agreed with Mr. Gu that I will send them back tonight. You don''t want your grandson to be a man who doesn''t believe what he said." Then, without waiting for grandma to make a sound, Han LiuNian took Gu ruoyi and walked out! "My grandmother is a bit wordy. Don''t be disgusted. Don''t take what she said to heart." On the car, Han LiuNian just stares at Gu ruoyi. "It''s OK. I think your grandmother is cute!" Han LiuNian sighed, "I''ll take you back!" Gu ruoyi nodded. Nine in the evening. The president''s office of Lishi group! Li shaoting lost his mind when he looked at a document. Originally, when he knew that he and Han LiuNian were making advertisements together, he was in a panic! Is it true that this woman said before that she likes men who have common interests with her? When Li shaoting thought of this, there was a fire of envy burning in his heart. "Boss, this is a picture of Miss Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian taken by the informant!" Bailuo pushed the photo to Li shaoting, and then said, "listen to the informant, Miss Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian have returned to Han''s home!" When barrow finished, he began to feel uneasy. "Why do you say it now?" Li shaoting grabs the photo and opens his mouth darkly. Iron green complexion, let Bai Luo realize that he should hide things! "It''s because..." "Don''t take this year''s salary!" Then, Li shaoting got up from the swivel chair and gave bailuo a cold look. Bailuo was surprised by his evil and cold eyes, and the whole person was very clever. Don''t you have any money for that? Barrow looked at the boss and howled. Li shaoting drives a sports car to Gu''s home! Just at this time, Han LiuNian''s car stopped not far away. I saw Gu Ruo come down from the car! Li shaoting held the steering wheel tightly. Waiting for Han LiuNian''s car to leave, Li shaoting gets out of the car with a cold body! Gu ruoyi bowed his head and walked towards the house. Unexpectedly, a person blocked the way! Gu ruoyi slowly raised his head and saw clearly that the man was Li shaoting. He was surprised and his little face became cold again. "Li shaoting, why are you here?" Chapter 248 "Don''t Mr. Li know where I''m going?" "As long as you want, Mr. Li can send someone to follow me, can''t he?" Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and sneered. "Li shaoting, how many times do you want me to say..." "Um... Um..." Gu ruoyi is pulled by Li shaoting and kisses her ruddy lips! This mouth is really too noisy, too disobedient! Always like to say something you don''t like to hear! Li shaoting put Gu ruoyi''s words in his mouth! Every time I kiss her, Li shaoting has an impulse to break her into his stomach! Its taste is still his greedy taste. There is nothing that he wants to possess for himself. Gu ruoyi beats Li shaoting on the chest desperately. He wants to push him away, but he holds him more tightly. At the door of her own house, she was kissed by Li shaoting! Does this man have any sense of shame! This kiss seems to have lasted for half a century, Li shaoting just released a little bit of Gu ruoyi! Looking at her mouth red and swollen from her own eating. Li shaoting was satisfied with the light hook lips. Noticing that this is the front door of Gu''s family, he took Gu ruoyi away from the front door of Gu''s family. In a moment, he pushed Gu ruoyi against the wall, clasped her waist tightly with one hand, and looked at Gu ruoyi with anger: "I warned you, don''t challenge my bottom line!" "Why don''t you remember my words firmly, Gu ruoyi? Do you think I really dare not move Han LiuNian?" And Korean wave year in pairs of filming, and even follow Korean wave year home. He couldn''t control his jealousy! Why should she be so close to other men without fear, and why should she steal his heart and leave freely? Li shaoting lowered her eyes and thought of how she would explain to herself! "Mr. Li, how dare I think so? You have great ability!" Gu ruoyi said sarcastically. How dare she question his ability! "But I have the right to pursue my happiness!" "Don''t you think you are nosy, Mr. Li?" "What are you talking about! How dare you say it again Li shaoting clamped her chin and forced her to look at herself! Feeling Li shaoting''s anger, Gu ruoyi didn''t dare to breathe too freely. "I said, I have the right to pursue my own happiness!" Gu ruoyi never tire of saying, clear water eyes meet his gaze, and then a faint sound. "No, you don''t have the right! Since you re entered my life as Lin Qianxi, you have no right to do so! " Li shaoting gave a warning. If she had never been close to him in that capacity, he might never have any relationship with Gu ruoyi again! Just, since appear again in front of him, then don''t blame him! "Do I have the right has the final say?" Gu ruoyi has planned to put this man down completely. She still remembers the words she said to herself four years ago. Li shaoting''s words stuck in her heart like a knife. She suffered from colic. How can he easily forget all the things that hurt him in the past! Gu ruoyi grabs Li shaoting''s hand and bites it! Sharp pain came from Li shaoting''s arm! Gu ruoyi opened his mouth and chuckled: "Li shaoting, I have completely eliminated you from the bottom of my heart! In the future, no matter what, don''t come back to my home, don''t appear in my sight again! " Gu ruoyi endured heartache and said heartless words. "And don''t disturb my life any more! Don''t show up in my sight again! Every time I see you, I will always remind me of what happened When he wanted to leave, Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi''s hand and grasped it. He was as gloomy as a cloud covered face. With a fierce voice, he roared: "if I say, I have to appear!" Next! "I can choose not to see!" "It''s night, I''m going to rest!" With an effort, Gu ruoyi broke free from the shackles of Li shaoting. Li shaoting clenched his fist secretly and followed the woman. In front of the woman, he always lost the battle helplessly! Gu ruoyi goes to his home. "Miss, you''re back!" Aunt Liu always smiles when she sees Gu ruoyi. Just, Gu ruoyi has no state at this time! She was so miserable that she wanted to cry. But when the tears came to the eyes, Gu ruoyi forced the tears back and didn''t let them fall. She gently tears and smiles at Aunt Liu: "Aunt Liu, did you make me a supper tonight?" "How do you know, miss?" "I smell the kiss!" Gu ruoyi can smell the delicious crab porridge! When I used to be at home, I often had supper made by Aunt Liu. It was delicious! "Nuo, it''s on the table over there. I''ll send your brother a midnight snack. Otherwise, I don''t know when the young master will stay up late and stay up until he goes to bed!" Speaking of Gu Chenxi, Aunt Liu is also a little distressed. She is a workaholic and doesn''t know how tired she is! Gu ruoyi nodded and then went to the table over there. After supper, Gu ruoyi went upstairs. Looking for clothes, put the hot water, Gu ruoyi took off the redundant shackles and went into the big bathtub. She tightly closed the star eyes, palm on the belly, every day can feel its heartbeat! It''s just a small ball. Gu ruoyi feels the mystery and greatness of life. Does she want to leave this little thing? Just like my grandfather said, it''s half full of family blood! But this little thing is also half of Li shaoting''s blood! Gu ruoyi sleeps in the bathtub for two hours. It''s 12 o''clock in the morning when I wake up! The next morning. A ray of sunshine came through the window and hit Gu ruoyi''s skin. Gu ruoyishen was lazy and tossed about for a long time. Just willing to get out of bed. She packed herself up and went downstairs. Just when I got to the living room, I heard the TV news about the family economy of the Han family. Gu ruoyi heard that the Han family''s company evaporated 20 billion RMB overnight. For a moment, the shareholders were in a panic! Mr. Gu looked at the news report on TV with a dignified face! "Grandfather, it evaporated so much money. Is it all like this in the shopping mall?" In fact, Gu ruoyi probably guessed who was behind the move! Last night, Li shaoting came to warn himself that this is the spear between them. Why should they implicate others! Chapter 249 "Someone must have done something!" Mr. Gu gave a deep sigh. For example, if the Han family is mainly engaged in chain hotels, there is almost no risk problem in the listed stock value, and it will not suddenly evaporate 20 billion yuan overnight. There must be someone behind this! Gu ruoyi walked slowly to his grandfather and sat down, staring at the title on the screen. She was not very good at business management, but occasionally she was influenced by it. It seemed that she would go down again! "The Han family has rarely made enemies with others. Even if competitors make small moves, they will not lose so much money in such a short time!" Gu Laozi is very puzzled, the face that has experienced the storm cloth a few clear visible gullies. Gu ruoyi was silent, and he felt guilty. She is really afraid because of herself. Li shaoting has done something to the Han family! If it''s really Li shaoting, what is Li shaoting doing this for. Gu ruoyi was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t even hear her grandfather calling her several times. "Yiyi?" Mr. Gu asked again. "Ah? Grandfather, are you calling me Gu ruoyi came back. "What are you thinking?" "Ah... Nothing. I just thought about the start of the new play!" Gu ruoyi casually found an excuse to prevaricate. She''s going to figure it out! She was so busy that she got up and gave her grandfather a kiss on his dry face "Where are you going? Do you want the driver at home to take you?" "No, I''ll just drive myself!" Gu ruoyi raised a bright smile on his grandfather and then went out. Han family. The old lady looked solemnly at the situation from the company on her laptop. Overnight, her Han family lost more than 20 billion! Suddenly, I got an email! The sender is the white Secretary beside the president of lishiji group. The message said: if you don''t want to let the Han family cross the stage, manage your grandson, don''t covet other people''s women! The old lady frowned tightly. When did her family covet other people''s women! Her family LiuNian has her own girlfriend, and she is a very beautiful girl. Why does she covet other people''s women! No... Gu ruoyi! Isn''t Gu ruoyi the girl who married Li shaoting four years ago! How can she forget that Gu Xiao''s granddaughter has been married! And Li shaoting! The old lady suddenly realized how the company lost so much money. It turned out that it was the Li family''s little action behind the back! So the woman that the email says LiuNian covets others is Li shaoting''s woman, Gu ruoyi? Think of here, I don''t hit a place. Han LiuNian, that bastard, dare to cheat himself! When he was angry, Han LiuNian came back from outside, his face full of worry. "Ms. Han, what happened? Why did your company suddenly lose 20 billion yuan?" Han LiuNian looks at grandma anxiously. "You son of a bitch, you still have the face to come back. Is that girl yesterday Li shaoting''s woman The old lady stares at Han LiuNian, full of displeasure! This little bastard has gone to Li shaoting! Chapter 250 "They have nothing to do with each other!" Han LiuNian refuted grandma''s words! Gu ruoyi has nothing to do with Li shaoting! "They''re divorced. They''re not married anymore!" Han LiuNian explained aloud. By the grandson suddenly so loud retort, the old lady whole face pull up, this son of a bitch, really want to annoy her this old man good! "No? Then why did Li shaoting''s people send the news that you are coveting other people''s women! " The old lady''s chest heaved with anger. Yesterday she came happily, but I didn''t know that she was cheated by this bastard! In order to not want to blind date with other people''s women united to deceive themselves! "She''s not Li shaoting''s woman. Why did Li shaoting attack our Han family? It cost us 20 billion yuan overnight. If she wasn''t Li shaoting''s woman, would he attack our Han family for that little girl?" The more the old lady said, the more angry she was! It''s not good to find a woman, but it''s Li shaoting''s woman! Who is Li shaoting? Even the other three big families want to give them face. No one can offend them! Gu ruoyi was standing at the door in the distance. Originally, she wanted to ask Han LiuNian what happened. She looked at the people inside. Her dark eyes drooped and quietly turned away. "Ms. Han, I repeat, they are divorced. That is to say, Gu ruoyi is single now. She doesn''t belong to any man now!" Han LiuNian sat on the sofa, pulled his tie and glared at grandma! The old lady was also stunned for a long time, looking at Han LiuNian in surprise. Her grandson had never said a word to her so loudly. Seeing that he was so eager to explain that Li shaoting had nothing to do with Gu ruoyi, the old lady stopped turning the Buddhist beads in her hand and said in dismay, "LiuNian, do you like Gu ruoyi, too?" Otherwise, how can Sun Tzu look unusual! She got up, sat down to the other side of hanliunian, took him by the hand, patiently asked: "tell Grandma, do you also like Gu ruoyi?" "Ms. Han, she is such an excellent woman, can''t I be fascinated by her?" The year of the Korean wave is in a depressed mood and has a bad airway. He likes that woman, even if she doesn''t know, or she doesn''t like herself, he still likes her! I like her cool and sometimes playful appearance. Even when he knew that she and Li shaoting were boyfriend and girlfriend, he still couldn''t help liking her! "LiuNian, who do you like? Why... Ah, you know, it''s because of the girl that our Han family lost so much money!" Yesterday, she was glad that her grandson had given her a long face and could associate with Gu Xiao''s granddaughter. Who knows, she forgot that Gu ruoyi married Li shaoting four years ago! Han LiuNian held his fingers tightly and looked at one thing for a long time. Gu Ruo follows the Han family and goes to Li shaoting''s company! Soon, the car stopped outside Li shaoting company. Gu ruoyi slowly looked up at the dozens of storey high commercial building. Her eyes were complicated. She bit her lip. After a few seconds, Gu ruoyi went in with his sunglasses towards the commercial building. Chapter 251 Gu ruoyi walks into the elevator and presses the 20th floor! The people in the elevator saw Gu ruoyi and whispered, "isn''t this the daughter of Gu family? It''s really beautiful. It''s so charming when you look at it from such a close distance! " "It''s not true. Two or three months ago, I was in deep trouble with our president. Ah, I heard that I married the president four years ago, but I didn''t know why I left! Some time ago, I was still in front of entertainment. I said frankly that I broke up with the president and dumped him. What are you here for now? " The murmur fell into Gu ruoyi''s ears. Gu ruoyi pressed her lips tightly, and there was no other reaction because of their words. Her face was calm and her heart was straight! Gu ruoyi is very familiar with the corridor setting here. When she gets out of the elevator, she goes to Li shaoting''s office! Just go to the door, Gu ruoyi suddenly stopped. She breathed deeply, breathed slowly, calmed herself down, bit her lip, and then plucked up the courage to tap on the door. "Come in!" A cold voice came out of it without emotion. Three months ago, she would not knock at all, she would go straight in! Bailuo was surprised to see Gu ruoyi, and then left here quietly. And help them close the door! Hearing the sound of closing the door, Gu ruoyi slightly turned his head and glanced at the door. He found that the door was closed. Then he turned back and looked at the man who was working with his head down! Hearing the sound of closing the door, Li shaoting frowned slightly. Suddenly he raised his head and found Gu ruoyi standing in front of her! Looking up and finding that it was her moment, Li shaoting was a little surprised and secretly hooked his lips. Li shaoting collected all his emotions and looked at her coldly: "what''s the matter?" He does not believe, she will not take the initiative to appear in front of their own! Li shaoting stood up gracefully from the swivel chair, walked around the desk and strode to Gu ruoyi, holding her delicate face with his fingers: "I remember you told me last night not to appear in front of you. Why, I just didn''t see you all night, so I was in such a hurry to appear in front of me?" Li shaoting stares at the woman in front of him with great interest. After this trip, he was excessively distorted by Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi met Li shaoting with dazzling eyes and said coldly, "Li shaoting, why do you want to attack Han''s enterprises?" "What happened between you and me, why did it involve other people?" How can Gu ruoyi compensate them for the loss of 20 billion yuan! "You''re here to question me?" Li shaoting''s face was grim, as if the next second would be a storm. "Otherwise, how do you think I would come to your Li shaoting and appear in front of you?" Clear eyes with a firm cold, directly staring at Li shaoting, without a little fear. "If it wasn''t for this, do you think I would appear in front of Li shaoting?" Li shaoting is not happy because Gu ruoyi is successfully attracted by her. On the contrary, she is very unhappy because she comes to find herself for Han LiuNian''s business! How could she come to him for other men! "Li shaoting, why do you want to intervene in the economy of the Han family? Come to me if you have anything!" Chapter 252 "Why do you want an innocent family?" Gu ruoyi stares at Han LiuNian angrily. "Hum, you know he is innocent. Why do you want to involve hanliunian in our affairs?" Li shaoting''s other hand firmly clasped Gu ruoyi''s slender waist, and his sight pressed Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi''s hoarse words stuck in her throat. She bit her red lips. What Gu ruoyi didn''t know was that it was just a small lip biting action, but it was particularly provocative. Li shaoting stared at her ruddy and fragrant lips, and the throat knot rolled up and down a few times. I really want to kiss like this. As a matter of fact, Li shaoting did the same. He held her face and kissed her lightly. Li shaoting remembered the taste of an inch of her lips, very soft, even sweet. He knew that she did not use the habit of lip gloss, and the sweetness was its own. Gu ruoyi stares at the star''s eyes and kisses Li shaoting. What does she say! After about ten seconds, Li shaoting released Gu ruoyi slightly. Leng Yi''s handsome face looked very evil. "I warned you not to challenge my bottom line. You have to be so stubborn and disobedient and go to his home! Gu ruoyi, what kind of person do you think Li shaoting is? Still! Don''t think that I don''t do anything to you, just think that Li shaoting won''t do anything to that guy in hanliunian! " "Then you can''t do that to the Han family!" Gu ruoyi quickly wiped off Li shaoting''s breath with his hand! When Li shaoting saw her wiping her lips so fiercely, did he hate him? Then he would kiss him! With that, Li shaoting held Gu ruoyi''s face with both hands and kissed him in a dream. He can''t do anything to her, but he can punish this woman in a special way! After satisfied, Li shaoting just slightly loosened: "you hate my kiss so much!" Seeing that she was still wiping off the taste of his Li shaoting, Li shaoting said darkly, "you wipe it once, and I''ll kiss it again!" He won''t allow her to resist his kiss! "Li shaoting, you bastard!" Gu ruoyi raised his hand and was about to fight against Li shaoting. Li shaoting caught her hand in advance. The fixed hand was pulled by Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi''s forehead hit Li shaoting''s solid chest, Gu ruoyi''s forehead slightly painful. No matter whether she is in pain or not, Li shaoting holds Gu Ruo up on his hip and sits on his desk, holding her firmly in front of him. "Gu ruoyi, if you want me to stop, I advise you to save! Han LiuNian shouldn''t covet my li shaoting''s woman. He shouldn''t take you to his house unconsciously! " The sound of warning came from the top of his head. Gu ruoyi propped his hands behind the table to keep away from him. His breath is too overbearing. "Li shaoting, if you want to get revenge, you should come at me instead of hurting innocent people!" "Innocent? He''s not innocent since you''ve been so close! The woman who covets my li shaoting, how can he calm my anger without paying a price "I repeat, I''m not your woman! Forget, I''ve dumped you, and we''re not married anymore! I''m just my own! " Gu ruoyi coldly glances at this Li shaoting and laughs. He''s a woman! How funny! "I say you are my woman, and you are my woman! Don''t forget, some time ago, we slept together almost every day! " Li shaoting is not obscure, and he is the first to speak overbearing. Even if it''s just a play at the right time, they are the most intimate relationship! Originally came to find Li shaoting is to ask why he wants to do something to the Han family, but I don''t know will be Li shaoting step by step. "Li shaoting, I''m not here to make such a boring joke with you. If so, I''ll put it here. Don''t move the Han family, otherwise... " "Or what?" He asked. What else do you want to do to Li shaoting? Last time I didn''t let him appear in front of her, this time! Li shaoting can''t believe that Gu ruoyi will hold him one day! "Li shaoting, don''t you think I''m a good match for the Korean wave year?" At least they have common interests! They can get along with each other like ordinary friends. What''s more, Korean wave year never forces itself to do anything! At least Hanliu will respect her! "Match? You deserve no one but me With the deep eyes of hostility, tightly lock Gu ruoyi''s face. How can she say that she and the Korean wave match! To match, is also his Li shaoting, turn no man to make a demon! Gu ruoyi trembled for a moment and gazed at Li shaoting in surprise. Before he said he didn''t love her, imprisoned her, just to better punish himself, and her entanglement is to punish her for his revenge! "Mr. Li, you are a pervert. Tell me!" Gu ruoyi sneers. Unfortunately, she doesn''t love Gu ruoyi anymore! Li shaoting "Li shaoting, if you cheat on the Han family again, I promise, I promise you will regret it!" The Han family did have an accident because of themselves! She will return this favor to Han LiuNian! Then Gu Ruo came down from his desk, carrying a small bag, and went out! If he dares to move Han''s family for his own sake again, she guarantees that she will never stand by! Li shaoting turned around and frowned at his natural and unrestrained back. His heart suddenly became a little heavy! What would she do? Why would he regret it? This woman is doing something mysterious now! Li shaoting immediately to the desktop mobile phone, called bailuo, let him stop the pressure on the Han family! After all, what this woman said, he dare not gamble! In the face of Gu ruoyi, Li shaoting felt a headache for the first time! This woman does not eat hard or soft, and she has a firm mind to draw a clear line with herself! Just, he is a woman of Li shaoting, she should always stay by his side! Gu ruoyi went back to Gu''s home and hid in his room for a long time! She looked at herself in the mirror, her lips were worn by Li shaoting! After a while, Gu ruoyi was lying on the bed. She looked at the phone, the caller ID is the same number! It''s sister ran''s! Gu ruoyi redial can go back, waiting for the other party to get through, Gu ruoyi then calmly to the other end of the phone and asked: "sister ran, you call me, what''s the matter?" "Are you at home?" "Yes? What''s the matter? " "Wait a minute, I''ll find you!" Finish saying, Gu ruoyi still has time to ask other things, thousand son ran already anxiously hung up the phone! "Ranjie is still so handsome Gu ruoyi sighed lightly! Chapter 253 At the same time. Qianzira hides in the small kitchen and looks at the people outside! She couldn''t be more familiar with a man with short hair. It''s the subordinates around that person! It''s just, aren''t they in Xiangcheng? When did they come to the capital? How do you know where she lives and how do you find her? Now that they are here, does it prove that the man is also here? Six years. She''s been hiding from that man for six years! This time, she won''t let that man find it! Qian Zira took advantage of their attention is not in their own body, secretly careful step by step toward the door! All of a sudden, her foot stepped on a potato chip that fell to the ground last night and couldn''t be cleaned, making a small sound. But even if the voice is very small, but also attracted the attention of the men. Qian Zira turned his head rigidly and mechanically, just looking at the man''s eyes. Thousand son ran dark feel bad, quickly rushed to the door to run! When she went out, Qian Zira did not forget to close the door. In panic, Qian Zira ran to the corridor and stood at the door of the elevator. She pressed the elevator anxiously and desperately! Seeing that those people were about to catch up, Qian Zira felt like he had been robbed of his heart and soul. His heart beat faster. When the elevator door opened, Qian Zira quickly went in and quickly closed the door! It''s less than two meters away, so those people have some questions. Just at the moment when the door of the elevator was closed, cuntouman was just close to the elevator. ¡°shit£¡¡± He muttered a curse! "Don''t let Miss Qian leave again!" The man gives orders to the three brothers behind him! If you let her leave this time, it will be very difficult to take her away next time! Qianzira came out of the elevator and quickly walked towards the community. Go to the outside of the intersection, thousand son ran afraid of death with the body stopped a taxi! "Master, please drive quickly!" Qian Zira said and looked out. Suddenly, three people ran towards the taxi! Thousand son ran deliberately lowered the body. The car slowly left the apartment district! Gu ruoyi has been waiting at home for two hours. Didn''t sister ran say that she would come to her own home? Just wanted to call Qian Zira, Qian Zira''s phone call left, "ruoyi, I''m a guest outside your iron gate!" "Wait a minute, sister ran, and I''ll go out!" Gu ruoyi heard qianzira''s urgent voice on the phone! She put on her shoes quickly and walked down in a hurry. Go to the outside of the iron gate there, you see a flustered looking around the thousand son ran! This is Gu ruo''s appearance of being so nervous and uneasy on the surface! "Sister ran, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so flustered?" Gu ruoyi came to Qian Zira and asked in a low voice. Hearing that Gu ruoyi was talking to himself, Qian Zira quickly took Gu ruoyi to the house inside: "I''ll tell you when I get in!" Qian Zira whispered a word in Gu ruoyi''s ear. Today, my grandfather went fishing, but my brother didn''t come back from the company, except for himself and other servants. "Miss, is there a friend?" Aunt Liu saw qianziran, with a smile, and brought a plate of fruit to Gu ruoyi. Originally intended to end up to miss, this time, do not own end up! "Sister ran, what happened? I''ve never seen you look so scared. " After waiting for Qian Zira to relax, Gu ruoyi puts a cup of hot water in front of Qian Zira and asks in a low voice. "He''s in the capital!" Qian Zira took the hot water and took a sip. "Who? Who has come to the capital? " Gu ruoyi is curious. "Ji jingnian!" When Qian Zira mentioned the name, he had a light sadness on his face. "That man really came to the capital. Just now I saw his people in my apartment. They were looking for me. Ji jingnian was looking for me!" Qian Zira''s look was flustered, and he felt that he couldn''t find any aspect. Gu ruoyi took qianziran''s hand and comforted him: "sister ran, who are those people and why are they catching you?" "Ji jingnian, people from Xiangcheng." Qianzira regained some consciousness. That man is the most resourceful man in Xiangcheng. She went from a street thug to the top step by step. He took back his share of property and glory from Ji''s family! Thousand son ran fell into meditation, will think of once happened! "Then why does Ji jingnian want to arrest you?" "Revenge! I pushed the white moonlight in my heart and let her fall from the third floor to the first floor. That woman should still be in a wheelchair now! " The heartache of thousands of children in the past, let her calm heart, once again experience this palpitation! Gu ruoyi "I didn''t push qianzining, they all said I pushed qianzining! But I really didn''t push! She broke her leg and everyone didn''t believe me! Including the man The man who says he loves her. Looking at thousand son ran from a strong woman suddenly become this neurotic appearance, Gu ruoyi heart some distressed. Although I don''t know the relationship between her and Ji jingnian in her mouth, Gu ruoyi can feel the misunderstanding of being loved by herself! "Sister ran, it''s all over. You don''t have to be afraid that Ji jingnian will suddenly come to you. We are here, and there are many bodyguards outside! " And this is the capital, not Xiangcheng! Even if he is powerful again in Xiangcheng, when he comes to the capital, it still depends on the faces of some people! "Thank you, ruoyi!" Qianzira tries to squeeze out a bitter smile! "It''s been six years. I thought that if they didn''t go back to Xiangcheng, they would not go out to find a woman who had disappeared for six years! I didn''t expect Ji jingnian to let himself go! " Thousand son ran you vomited a breath. She was the daughter of a thousand families in Xiangcheng. She had a big brother who loved her very much. That''s Ji jingnian''s brother... Ji Jingchen! Brother Chen may be the man who dotes on and cares about himself most in the world, even more than her parents! Just at that time, at the age of 17, she came back from school and met a little thug who was beaten! At that time, he was dying. She almost thought he was going to die. She was very scared at that time. As a young man, he had no idea that this was actually the man''s trap. At that time, he asked the driver to fight him into the car and send him to the hospital for fear that he would die like this Chapter 254 Qianzira stayed in Gu ruoyi''s home all afternoon! When Mr. Gu came back, he saw a strange woman sitting in the living room! At this time, Gu ruoyi came down from the second floor and walked quickly to his grandfather: "grandfather, what fish did you catch today?" "Let it go! Ha ha ha... "Master Gu laughed a few times. He let go all the fish he caught! "By the way, who is the little girl over there?" Then he thought of the little girl sitting on the sofa. The old man couldn''t help asking curiously. "A friend of mine may be staying at home for a few days!" Gu ruoyi looked at the woman sitting on the sofa and spoke leisurely. "It''s rare that Yiyi will bring his friends back to stay!" Gu joked, laughed a few humorously, and then gave the dried fish to other servants! Let them collect it. Gu Laozi slowly toward the sofa where to find a position, "what''s the name of the little girl?" Mr. Gu sat comfortably on the sofa, picked up the inverted cup, and poured a cup of tea for himself. During this period, his eyes did not fall on Qian Zira! "Some people outside are looking for you, aren''t they?" When he came back just now, he saw several tall men wandering outside their home. Gu Xiao had a very keen insight. This is why Gu ruoyi likes to call his grandfather "big detective"! Qian Zira looks at Gu in surprise. Are those people outside? Suddenly, Qian Zira becomes worried! Seeing the worry on the little girl''s face, Mr. Gu whispered: "don''t be afraid, those people won''t walk into the house so easily!" "You are Yiyi''s friend. If you need anything, you can talk to the servant here. Don''t worry." It''s a little bit late. She found that Gu ruoyi''s old man seemed very serious! In the evening, after taking a bath, Gu ruoyi lay on the bed. Ding A special cue came. Gu ruoyi picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was from the year of Korean wave! Han LiuNian: did you sleep? Gu ruoyi: ready. What can I do for you? Hallyu year: are you free tomorrow? Gu ruoyi: can I help you? I''d like to invite you to dinner. Gu ruoyi did not reply to Han LiuNian''s news, but kept silent for a long time. If Li shaoting''s informant takes a picture of him, he may ask why he wants to have dinner with Han LiuNian! Gu ruoyi sent an expression bag in the past and put down his mobile phone to sleep! Gu ruoyi lay on the bed for a long time. He didn''t know why, but his mind kept echoing what Li shaoting said during the day! Gu ruoyi patted his face, don''t let himself think. Soon, Gu ruoyi fell asleep! Gu ruoyi had a dream! In the dream, Gu ruoyi seems to return to the year when he fell into the water 14 years ago! Then the dream turned to four years ago, lying in a pool of blood Gu ruoyi sat up with a fright, which made his back cool. Suddenly, she reached out to touch her abdomen, and could feel a small heartbeat! Gu ruoyi didn''t know why he was relieved when he was sure the child was still there! I thought I would not want this little thing! Gu ruoyi got up early in the morning. "Sister ran, why did you get up so early today?" Chapter 255 Hearing Gu ruoyi''s voice, Qian Ziran turned around and saw Gu ruoyi with a smile, "good morning! Great beauty Qian Zira''s favorite is to praise Gu ruoyi. When I saw her for the first time in Korea, it can be described as a glance. "Sister ran, did you sleep well last night?" She didn''t sleep very well last night! What''s more, it''s a thousand years since I recognized the bed. Even though he didn''t sleep well last night, Qian Zira nodded. Gu ruoyi picked up the pillow, sat beside Qian Zira, picked up the remote control, tuned a satellite TV that played Korean dramas, and then put the remote control beside him. As an artist, when she is free, she will observe the expressions and movements of other actors and study their emotional expression, which can help her improve her acting skills. "I didn''t expect you to see other female artists in the play!" Qian Zira looks at Gu ruoyi and finds that she is concentrating on the man and woman on the screen, "the man is very handsome! But it''s not as handsome as Han Da, do you think? " Qian Zira touched Gu ruoyi with his arm for a moment. He picked the tip of his brow and seemed to hint! On the last ballroom, she saw the picture of Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian standing together. It looks like a good match! But what impresses her most is that at the ball, she used to dance with Han LiuNian. Who knows, she suddenly danced with another man! The man he met in Korean business magazine. Li shaoting, No.1 in the whole Asia fortune list! A man with unique appearance and wealth, really don''t be too perfect! When he and Gu ruoyi stand together, the scene can be called the most perfect couple! Qian Zira doesn''t know much about the capital, what''s more, he left Z country for six years, and some things he slowly learned after returning home! Therefore, she is not clear about the previous relationship between Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting. However, it is said that in recent months she and Li shaoting have been friends and girlfriends, but they have separated, and they have had an affair with Han LiuNian! "The year of the Korean wave?" Gu ruoyi looks at Qian Zira suspiciously. "Hello, Gu ruoyi, you don''t know that movie king likes you, do you?" See Gu ruoyi dull suspicious appearance, thousand son ran wrinkled. She knew it at a glance! Gu ruoyi smiles and doesn''t speak. In the past, when she was filming, she gladly told herself that, but at that time, she devoted herself to acting and didn''t pay much attention to it, but recently, she also noticed it! "You must know that, don''t you?" Qian Zira believes that Gu ruoyi is not an emotional idiot. "Don''t you pretend you don''t know when you know?" Gu ruoyi was a little embarrassed when asked by Qian Ziran. She quickly found a topic and diverted Qian Ziran''s attention: "sister ran, you say, if I play the female leader in it, will she succeed?" "Ah? Do you say Livan? I don''t know about other artists, but if it''s you, I believe that the woman you are creating will be more successful than Livan! " Qian Zira looks at the female artists on TV and expresses her opinion a little bit! "Yiyi, why do you get up so early today?" Gu Chenxi, who came down from the downstairs, came down while tidying up her sleeves. "Brother, it''s already eight o''clock!" Gu ruoyi raised a funny smile. Qian Zira looked back and saw a gentlemanly and elegant man coming towards them in a well tailored suit. "I got up a little late today because I had to deal with some things until 12 o''clock last night!" Gu Chenxi gently toward his sister, big palm gently patted the head, "today to shoot?" "No. Can I help you? " "There will be a charity auction tonight, but my brother has an appointment to talk about cooperation. You will attend the charity party on behalf of my brother tonight." "It''s an invitation. I''ll ask my secretary to take you in the evening." Gu Chenxi eyebrow eyes are gentle look, even the voice is full of doting! Gu ruoyi took the invitation and nodded. "If you like something at the auction, you can take it. Don''t be afraid to waste money. The money you get from the auction is used for charity." Gu Chenxi says with Gu ruoyi lightly. Yu Guangzhong, Gu Chenxi noticed a strange woman sitting on the sofa. "Is that your friend?" "My brother came back late last night and didn''t have a chance to introduce him to you," Gu ruoyi said to his brother, "this is qianzira, my friend!" "Hello Gu Chenxi very gentlemanly extended a hand. "Hello." A thousand years later. Gu Chenxi looks at Qian Ziran very gentlemanly, shoulder length short hair, clean, seemingly a strong woman! The line of sight didn''t stay much. Gu Chenxi slowly drew back her eyes: "if you feel lonely, you can go with your friends." Gu Chenxi looked at her watch and frowned, "I went to the company." "Brother, don''t you go after breakfast?" "For breakfast, I''ll have someone ready in the company!" "That''s it Gu ruoyi looked at his brother so busy, his heart is very distressed. "Gone!" After saying goodbye to Gu ruoyi, Gu Chenxi goes out. After Gu Chenxi went out completely, Qian Zira said enviously: "your brother is good to you!" How gentle! In fact, there was such a good man before, but she failed him! "Well, my brother has always been so kind to me." "You are so enviable! Not only is he so beautiful, but he''s also such a gentle brother "Is it?" Gu ruoyi gave a bitter smile. I used to be ridiculed by many people. Only my brother and grandfather are good to her! Soon it was evening. Gu Ruo gets on and off the car. Tonight, Gu ruoyi wore a long skirt with open back and slit to mop the floor. The tight wrapped skirt outlines Gu ruoyi''s beautiful figure. She wore a pair of 5cm high shoes, simply tied her hair into a bun, and then wore a pair of Tassel Earrings. She looked graceful and elegant, with the charm of a mature woman. Gu ruoyi stood at the door and looked inside. There were many people he had seen in the scene. This is her first time to attend such a charity party, and it is on behalf of her brother. Gu ruoyi is a little nervous. Originally, I was going to ask sister ran to accompany me, but after thinking about it, I''d better come by myself. She is a family person and should not be afraid of this situation. After Gu ruoyi people around, can''t help but go to Gu ruoyi to see, some rich people were surprised as lost god! In Gu ruoyi''s front foot, Li shaoting''s car stops beside her car! Chapter 256 Bailuo got out of the car and opened the door for Li shaoting. Li shaoting came down from the car, and Yu Guangzhong came to the car beside the car! This is Gu Chenxi''s special car! Without much thought, Li shaoting strode toward the red carpet! Gu ruoyi went in and saw that Han LiuNian was waving to him. Gu ruoyi was surprised and went to him at the same time. "What are you doing here?" Han LiuNian asked. "I''m here on behalf of my brother." "I''m also here on behalf of that lady Han of that family!" At that time, he refused thousands of times and was not willing to! This kind of charity auction, is not hundreds of people competing for an item together! But he still can''t beat Ms. Han''s compulsion! "I don''t know what''s going to be auctioned this time!" Gu ruoyi has some curiosity and expectation. After all, it''s my first time to attend the auction, so I can''t help looking forward to the auction! "I heard that there were five items at auction, one of which is said to be a necklace worn by a countess of the English aristocracy in the 18th century! It''s called "blue star!" When the Korean wave year came, I learned a little bit of news in advance! Gu ruoyi Ning Mei, she once heard the story of this necklace. It is said that a count of England in the 18th century is said to love his matchmaker very much. The count does not hesitate to spend money to satisfy her wishes. Finally one day, the countess dreams that she is wearing the most beautiful and dazzling Pendant Necklace in the world. She likes it very much. But when she woke up, she found it was a dream. After a long time, she was depressed. The count found something wrong, so he asked a painter to draw the necklace according to what she described in her dream. Later, she spent a lot of manpower and material resources to create a "Blue Star". Later, it was widely spread. Later, the necklace was praised as a symbol of love! But how could this necklace be auctioned here? During Gu ruoyi''s meditation, the host is ready. Said a lot of what, Gu ruoyi did not pay attention to listen. Li shaoting sat on his VIP seat and looked in a awe inspiring direction. His vision always falls on Gu ruoyi''s small face. As soon as I came in, I noticed the woman not far away. It can be said that he saw the existence of this woman at a glance, because there is nothing more dazzling than her here! Today she looks more feminine than ever. Li shaoting frowned slightly, with a little displeasure in her eyes. The man beside her was too much of an eyesore! "Where will the" Blue Star "go on sale?" Li shaoting tilted his head slightly, and cold words rang out. "There are only five items at auction. They should be put at the end of the auction!" Bai Luo said to Li shaoting with his head slightly down. In the past, the most valuable things were put on the last auction! Li shaoting noticed that Han LiuNian''s head was very close to Gu ruoyi, and his perfect handsome face became more cold and gloomy. Yesterday, he shouldn''t have let barrow withdraw so quickly and put pressure on Han''s company! Otherwise, he would not be so interested in coming to such a place and talking and laughing with that woman! Bailuo noticed that the boss''s eyes were always looking at the same place, and his face was very ugly. He looked for the direction of the boss''s eyes and saw the women and men not far away! Chapter 258 It''s Miss Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian! What a mess! Barrow took a breath to himself! The picture of two people together is really dazzling! Li shaoting frowned coldly, then stared at Gu ruoyi. When the third item was auctioned, Li shaoting didn''t have the heart to see what it was! "I think your grandfather will like these antiques very much!" Han LiuNian looks at the blue and white ceramics on it and turns his head to Gu ruoyi. "I have a lot of antiques at home, and their value is more than ten times that of these. I don''t think my grandfather will be interested in these antiques which are not long ago!" Gu ruoyi took a sip of the tea beside him! Gu ruoyi did not find that from the beginning of the charity auction, there is a hot line of sight has been falling on himself! Brother said, if you have something you like, you can take photos. However, there are three items, and you don''t see anything you like! "Now, the last item we''re auctioning is the ''Blue Star'' necklace worn by the Countess of England!" After a while, the host of the auction stood on the stage. And all the people stopped talking because of the host''s words! Many people are running for the last item! Gu ruoyi also sat upright, some curious to see how the necklace is. "Do you like this necklace?" Han LiuNian asked coldly. Seeing her expectant eyes, Han LiuNian made up his mind to take down the necklace. No matter how much it costs, as long as the women around him like it! "Just curious!" Gu ruoyi answered faintly. And this necklace is known as the symbol of love. If she is a woman, she will be laughed at! Gu ruoyi looked at the two etiquette ladies carrying this glass box with a very gorgeous and dazzling Necklace in it. A heart-shaped pendant of light blue gems, with diamonds and platinum on it. Very beautiful! "This necklace is known as love. It has a beautiful story..." The host said a lot about the story behind the necklace! "Tonight, our charity will auction this necklace here. We will donate all the money to the orphanage and some people in need of help!" "The auction of this necklace started at 100 million RMB!" With its long history, rare light blue gemstones and exquisite workmanship, it is worth the price! 100 million yuan is really high! "120 million yuan!" A young man in his early thirties held up the sign! "130 million!" I don''t know where the sound came from. "200 million!" "210 million" According to Gu ruoyi''s voice, these people feel that they must have this necklace! Gu ruoyi sighed in her heart. Although she likes this necklace very much, if she spends hundreds of millions of yuan to take pictures of this luxury, she will choose to be silent rationally! "320 million!" At this time, Han LiuNian raised the sign! Gu ruoyi was shocked to see the Korean wave year, people are 10 million 10 million price increase, he poured a good breath to add 100 million! Han LiuNian picked the tip of his brow and looked at Gu ruoyi, "don''t worry, a little money, I have been an actor for so many years!" When the year of the Korean wave increased to 320 million yuan, many people were silent, and many people were talking about the extravagance of the year! "Isn''t that the grandson of the Han family? 320 million is enough to pay for it!" A man whispered. "400 million!" A fat pig eared man held up the sign in his hand, but there was a lot of sweat on his forehead! The woman next to him sticks to the man''s chest with affectation. "Liu Shuai, you are so generous!" "... ha ha, it''s worth it for you, but this is the last time to bid!" When he said this, he was bleeding in his heart. It was money! He hopes there will be another bid! But after waiting for a long time, when he began to enter the final stage, his palms and back were in a cold sweat! What can we do? He''s worth only a billion. If you take out half of the money, what will his company do! "400 million once, is there anyone else who wants to increase the price?" "400 million times, is this the only price for this" Blue Star " "500 million!" The year of Korean wave starts again! "Are you crazy?" Gu ruoyi looks at the year of Korean wave in shock! "Don''t worry, someone will increase the price!" For Bo beauty a smile, Hanliu year is also spent blood! After the 500 million year of the Korean wave, the people present were silent! "A billion!" A low voice full of charm comes from the VIP seat! All the people present were shocked and looked at the source of the voice. They wanted to know who this person was, and they were willing to spend a billion yuan to buy this necklace with a value of only 100 million yuan! Gu ruoyi was stunned when he heard the familiar voice. Then he looked in the direction of Li shaoting. He saw his hot eyes looking at her, and he wanted to see through himself! Han LiuNian secretly scolded Li shaoting in his heart. When did this guy come! "1.1 billion!" Won''t admit defeat in the year of Korean wave! I''ll take a picture of this necklace today! "1.5 billion!" Li shaoting''s voice came coldly! "1.6 billion!" "Two billion!" Originally, it was just a simple auction banquet, but it evolved into a fierce financial struggle between men! When Han LiuNian wanted to continue to raise his card, Gu ruoyi gave it to the Buddha and shook his head! "Hanliu year, you give up, you can''t compete with him!" Two billion yuan is not a fraction of all Li shaoting''s assets. Will he care? It''s just Gu ruoyi looks at the man over there, she develops him, his mood seems to be very bad! Why on earth would he auction this necklace! "2 billion once!" "Two billion twice!" "Two billion three times! It''s a deal "Congratulations on Mr. Li''s success in photographing the necklace of ''Blue Star''!" The host was very excited. After Li shaoting''s final auction, all the people applauded one after another! "I''m a member of Li''s group. I''m generous enough. I don''t even blink an eye!" "Please take the" Blue Star "to Mr. Li by the etiquette lady beside me The etiquette lady carefully took the necklace and went to Li shaoting. When she saw Li shaoting, the etiquette lady blushed and didn''t dare to see Li shaoting! Li shaoting got up from his position, went to the young lady and looked at the necklace inside. Then he picked up the necklace in the small glass box and strode towards Gu ruoyi! "Look, Li Shao is going to give something to someone!" "Looking at the direction, it seems to be Lu Qianxue, Lu Qianjin!" Chapter 259 Lu Qianxue also bowed her head slightly when she heard other people''s words. This time to participate in this kind of charity party, but according to the company''s requirements, to go through it! Lu Qianxue raised her eyes and looked at Li shaoting who was coming towards her. She was a little shy on her beautiful face and was looking forward to it in her heart! However, when Li shaoting came to her side, he didn''t stop. Instead, he passed her and walked behind her. She looked back in surprise and saw Gu ruoyi not far behind her! She clenched her fist secretly! Just now, because all my attention was on Li shaoting, I didn''t find that Gu ruoyi had come too! Even sitting with hanliunian! Why didn''t she notice that just now! Everyone''s eyes followed Li shaoting''s direction. Li shaoting comes to Gu ruoyi and stands in front of him. He directly ignores the people around him. He uses his hand to encircle Gu ruoyi''s waist, pulls her to his side and makes her stick to him tightly! Gu ruoyi looked up at the man in surprise! Staring at by hundreds of eyes, Gu ruoyi is a little nervous! What''s the matter with Li shaoting? What does he want! Gu ruoyi reached out to Li shaoting''s chest and said, "Li shaoting, what do you want, you bastard! Do you want to humiliate me? " Li shaoting snorted coldly: "don''t move!" Then, the necklace on Li shaoting''s hands was worn on Gu ruoyi''s neck! Tonight, she didn''t wear a necklace. "For you!" After Li shaoting helped Gu ruoyi put on the necklace, he lowered his head slightly and whispered in Gu ruoyi''s ear, "my necklace lacks a master!" With that, Li shaoting directly pulls Gu ruoyi out! Han LiuNian wanted to go out with him, but he was held by bailuo at the right time. He looked at Han LiuNian solemnly: "Mr. Han, have you forgotten what happened in your company yesterday?" "It''s not yours. You''d better not covet it!" Belo picked up her gold rimmed glasses and then went out too! Gu ruoyi was wearing high-heeled shoes and could hardly keep up with Li shaoting! She threw away Li shaoting''s hand and said coldly, "Li shaoting, are you crazy? What do you want?" From inside, in front of so many people will take themselves away, is deliberately want to embarrass her or take the opportunity to humiliate themselves! Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting! "I''m sorry to bring you out?" Li shaoting, with a gloomy face, roared in a low voice. Just now, she and Han LiuNian talked so well under his eyes! "Did you come with hanliunian or did you come by yourself?" Li shaoting asked. Gu ruoyi''s eyes were fixed on him. Even this kind of charity party, they can pair up! "It''s my own business!" Gu ruoyi took down the necklace that Li shaoting wore around his neck and put it on the palm of Li shaoting''s hand: "I''m afraid Mr. Li doesn''t know what this kind of thing represents." "This kind of thing symbolizes love, you can also give it to others casually?" Li shaoting held the necklace on his hand and laughed sarcastically: "I give it to you. It''s called casual? So what can we do without being called? You tell me, Gu ruoyi. You tell me? " "If it''s given to you in the year of Korean wave, it won''t be called casual. Can you accept it calmly?" Li shaoting held Gu ruoyi''s shoulder tightly and asked her harshly. Chapter 260 Gu ruoyi''s shoulder that Li shaoting forced to hold is a little sore! She frowned and tried not to let Li shaoting see her pain. Gu ruoyi gave a bitter smile: "Mr. Li, what are you in a hurry? Even if I accept the things given to me by Han LiuNian, I choose them myself. Does it have anything to do with you? " Regardless of Gu ruoyi''s objection, Li shaoting turns Gu ruoyi around and forces him to wear the necklace around Gu ruoyi''s slender neck. "In this life, except for wearing my li shaoting''s things, other men don''t want to wear what they give you!" The necklace is put on Gu ruoyi''s neck. Li shaoting turns her around. Although there is displeasure on handsome lengyi''s face, he still tries to make himself sound less cruel: "in the future, I will only accept Li shaoting''s things!" Gu ruoyi looked up at Li shaoting in surprise. He was shocked by his words. Just as she wanted to say something, her brother, who didn''t know when, suddenly held her. Gu Chenxi pulled his sister to the back for protection, "Li shaoting, what do you want to do to my sister?" "She''s your sister, and even more my woman!" Li shaoting never lost his momentum to anyone! He pulled Gu ruoyi behind Gu Chenxi, put his hand around Gu ruoyi''s waist, and imprisoned him. "Li shaoting, don''t go too far!" Gu Chenxi grabs her sister''s arm and tugs at her back. "What I do to my woman is not up to you!" Li shaoting''s gloomy face confronts Gu Chenxi with his fierce eyes! Even Gu ruoyi''s brother, Li shaoting didn''t want to talk to him in a good voice. With that, Li shaoting grabs Gu ruoyi''s slender arm, but Gu Chenxi still refuses to let go of his sister, but pulls. Gu ruoyi was pulled by two men on both sides. He was so angry that he threw away two people''s hands: "enough!" She took a step back. Her high-heeled shoes made a mistake and she fell to the ground heavily. Gu ruoyi snorted. Suddenly, severe pain came from his lower abdomen. Gu ruoyi subconsciously holds his belly! Two men look at Gu ruoyi on the ground at the same time! Seeing that Gu ruoyi''s face turned pale, he gradually lost his blood color, and there was more sweat on his forehead! Li shaoting grabbed Gu ruoyi and looked at her little face, which gradually lost her blood color. He said in a panic: "what''s the matter?" "My stomach hurts!" Gu ruoyi''s face turns white and spits out a few words with difficulty! Gu ruoyi is afraid that what happened in that year will happen to him again! Even if she doesn''t love Li shaoting, the little guy in her stomach is innocent! She thought about going to the hospital to remove the little thing, but now she''s scared! "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Li shaoting saw her a pair of painful appearance, that heart followed to rectify! With that, Li shaoting quickly picked Gu ruoyi into the car and said eagerly to bailuo, "drive! Go to the hospital Gu Chenxi saw this, worried also drove to the hospital! "Hurry up!" Li shaoting drank bailuo who was driving in front of him in a low voice! "Yes, boss!" Li shaoting looked down at Gu ruoyi''s bloodless little face. He was very distressed. Soon, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi out of the car and went to the hospital quickly! Not long after Li shaoting arrived at the hospital, Gu Chenxi also arrived. Fifteen minutes later. "Who are the family members of the patients?" "It''s me!" "It''s me!" The two men have the same voice! "I''m her brother!" Gu Chenxi said. "What we need is the father''s signature! Now we''re going to operate on the patients inside! " The little nurse with the mask looked at the two beautiful men in front of him seriously, but when her eyes fell on Li shaoting alone, she couldn''t help but shrunk and stepped back for fear. Li shaoting and Gu Chenxi look at each other in shock because of the nurse''s words. Later, Li shaoting grabbed the little nurse''s hand in disbelief, feeling a little excited: "what do you say, you tell me clearly!" "The patient is pregnant. There are signs of miscarriage! Please sign the agreement on it as soon as possible! Our doctor is so quasi operative The little nurse was caught trembling to speak, dare not look at Li shaoting''s deep eyes. For fear of being killed by his eagle soap eyes! Before Li shaoting could be happy, he was splashed with cold water. Without waiting for him to think about it, Li shaoting quickly signs it, then stares at the little nurse with warning eyes, and says sharply: "if the child can''t be protected, I want you to bury him in the whole hospital!" "Yes." Nurse Li nodded in fear! I ran into the operating room! Li shaoting wanders back and forth outside the operating room! It took about an hour for the doctor to come out. "How was the operation?" Gu Chenxi anxiously waiting for the doctor''s answer. "The child has been saved for the time being. By the way, don''t let pregnant women''s emotions fluctuate too much. The first three months are a dangerous period. You can''t get too much stimulation! " The doctor ordered two words and left! Li shaoting''s face is gloomy. Does the doctor have vision? He is the father of the child. What''s the use of telling Gu Chenxi! Li shaoting followed the nurse to the VIP ward like the hotel! "When does she wake up?" Looking at the woman lying on the bed, Li shaoting asked the little nurse in a low voice. The little nurse took a look at the woman on the bed, and then said weakly, "after taking the anesthetic, you should wake up in another hour." With that, the little nurse left here in ashes. Li shaoting sat on the bed and heard that the nurse said she was pregnant. He was very happy, but he was more afraid! I''m afraid the child will be gone like this! That''s the child he tried so hard to get her pregnant! Gu Chenxi came in, just saw Li shaoting sitting on the bed, silent for a moment, he turned and left the ward! Li shaoting slightly turned his head and noticed Gu Chenxi''s departure. He slowly turns his eyes back to the woman on the bed. Li shaoting gently puts his hand on Gu ruoyi''s abdomen. It''s amazing that Li shaoting can feel a small heartbeat. There''s already his seed here! His baby is in her stomach. Li shaoting has never been so satisfied! Gu ruoyi wakes up at midnight! When he woke up, Gu ruoyi found that Li shaoting was also lying on her bed! Suddenly, Gu ruoyi touched his stomach subconsciously. "It''s still there, don''t worry!" Li shaoting suddenly opened his dark eyes and stared at her with great interest. "Did you know about this child long ago?" He asked. "Yes "Why keep it from me?" He suddenly frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at Gu ruoyi. Chapter 261 "Since I know I''m pregnant, why don''t you tell me that if I know I''m pregnant, why do I have to wear dangerous shoes like high heels?" Li shaoting frowned coldly and looked at her pale face. She''s as white as a transparent person. "Why should I tell you?" Gu ruoyi snorted and asked. She didn''t think she had any reason to tell Li shaoting. Even if this is still his, she does not feel any obligation to tell him. "Why? Hum, because you are the seed of Li shaoting. That''s why! " Li shaoting didn''t want to shout to her, just because the woman''s indifferent eyes and indifferent appearance made him feel irritable! "I''m the father of your baby, so I must have the right to know!" Did she not know how long he had been looking forward to the arrival of the child! "Li shaoting, how can I tell you who you are?" "Also, how do you know that the baby in my stomach is your seed? Don''t forget, during our time, I have been taking contraceptives! Who knows if it''s me and the people outside Gu ruoyi''s cold voice. "Contraceptives? Hum, if it''s really contraceptive, do you think you will be pregnant with my child Li shaoting? " Li shaoting disdains to ridicule. He doesn''t know what he does with the contraceptives? He is the son of Li shaoting. Will he not know? How naive she is! "Sure enough, it''s you bastard Gu ruoyi''s chest heaved violently. "Li shaoting, you are still not human. How can you do such a shameless thing?" Gu ruoyi picked up the pillow and hit Li shaoting. He wanted to cry angrily! How could he do such a crazy thing! In order to make her pregnant, she changed the contraceptives! "Li shaoting, you are not human!" All the upbringing let Gu ruoyi even curse people with a few words. Mingming wants to revenge him, no longer have any involvement with him, but he let himself pregnant with his child! How could he, the successor of Li''s group, do such a dirty thing to her! Gu ruoyi is so angry that he stares at Li shaoting. Li shaoting saw that she was so emotional, and thought of what the doctor said. The first three months of a woman''s pregnancy were unstable. In order to make her quiet, Li shaoting lowered his head to a woman for the first time. He held Gu ruoyi in his arms and said softly, "I just want to keep you by my side!" "Well, stay with me! Li shaoting, how can you be so hateful "Four years ago, you won''t forget what you did to me so easily!" How could he forget what he had done to her! Li shaoting was silent for a moment. "Don''t forget, Li shaoting, I used to be the kind of woman you hate the most, the kind of woman who would make you sick if I touched you!" Gu ruoyi laughs sarcastically. Why does he want her to stay with him now? She has to have a baby for him! "Li shaoting, in any case, this child has nothing to do with you, Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi raised his head, looked at his face as beautiful as sculpture, and said coldly with his soft lips. "If it wasn''t for this accident, are you going to keep me from knowing?" Suddenly, Li shaoting lowered his head, locked her delicate and beautiful face, and asked faintly. Chapter 262 "Yes." "Do you think if you make me pregnant, you can let me stay with you? Li shaoting, who do you think you are. People in the capital are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you! " Why does he want to stay? He doesn''t want to leave a divorce letter to her! "I was going to take the little thing out of my stomach sometime, but I couldn''t kill it!" Gu ruoyi was so angry that he said something against his heart. Li shaoting''s handsome and resolute face became gloomy little by little with Gu ruoyi''s words, cold and fierce! "If you dare to touch him, try it!" Cling to Gu ruoyi''s shoulder and scold coldly! When Gu ruoyi said that, Li shaoting''s heart was stung fiercely by something. It was so painful! How dare she tell him to take his baby! He vowed that if the child was gone, she would let Gu''s family bury him! Gu ruoyi was frightened by the furious Li shaoting. She stubbornly raised her head to meet his anger. She was wronged. Li shaoting hides anger, but seeing her wronged face, Li shaoting''s heart softens again! "In any case, you must protect my li shaoting''s child well. If he has any problems, you are the only one to ask!" Full of anger, Li shaoting pressed Gu ruoyi back to bed and helped her cover the quilt. He said in a cold voice, "stay here and have a rest. Don''t give me a bad idea!" With a body of anger, Li shaoting turned and left the ward! Gu ruoyi gently sighed and stroked his lower abdomen. His face gradually softened down, holding a smile: "I''m sorry, what Mommy just said is angry." Although before had that kind of don''t want it of thought, but happened that matter, when really lose of time, she suddenly afraid! Anyway, baby paper is only her own! Even if there are children, she and Li shaoting I will not have any relationship! Gu ruoyi stayed in the hospital for two days and left the hospital on the third day! "Ruoyi, you girl, I don''t mean you. You wonder why you are still wearing high-heeled shoes. Are you afraid that the child''s life is too long, or do you think it is as strong as adults?" Thousand son ran a pair of hold broken heart elder sister appearance, patted Gu ruoyi''s forehead. Gu ruoyi felt some pain, but he was also afraid to say, "I didn''t think it would happen." At that time, if it were not for her brother and Li shaoting, she would not shake them off. "You are a careless man. I know I''m pregnant, but I still don''t know how to take care of myself! " "This is the exception!" Gu ruoyi is sorry to smile. When Gu ruoyi and Qian Zira want to get on the bus, suddenly a few people in black stand in front of them. "Miss Qian, please come with us!" Cuntou man looked at qianzira seriously and spoke indifferently. "I don''t want to see him. Go back and tell that man, don''t disturb my life any more. I have my own life!" Thousand son ran face such as frost ground looking at the person in front of, indifference way. "Then don''t blame us for doing it!" Several people arrested Gu ruoyi! "Who are you! Let me go Gu ruoyi wanted to break free from the shackles of two men in black, but they were holding one arm. "Let go of ruoyi, you''re not here for me!" Qian Zira yelled at them anxiously. "Ji always said that if you catch her, you will follow us back!" The stereotyped face of the cuntou man doesn''t seem to have any expression. Chapter 263 "Come to me if you have something, don''t catch an irrelevant person!" Qian Zira angrily rebukes the man with an inch! "Sorry, Mr. Ji said, I must take you two away!" Finished, he motioned to other people to take qianzira into the car! Gu Chenxi comes to Li shaoting''s president office in a fierce manner. His handsome and extraordinary face is no longer gentle, but a cool breath, "Li shaoting, where are you hiding my sister again?" The voice of questioning reverberates in the luxurious office of the president. White Luo sweat cold seeps, some nervous ground looks at two men! Li shaoting frowned and his dark eyes narrowed. He was obviously annoyed by Gu Chenxi''s questioning. He raised his ugly perfect face and was displeased with him. He hummed: "Mr. Gu, didn''t your family upbringing teach you to come in and knock on the door?" "Li shaoting, where did you take us Yiyi?" Gu Chenxi ignores Li shaoting''s impetuous anger, and his fierce eyes are indifferent. "She''s not in the hospital?" Li shaoting is surprised! "Hum, Li shaoting, I didn''t expect that you were so mean that you imprisoned my sister again and again, and now you are pretending to be me!" Gu Chenxi with angry hands said in Li shaoting''s desk, closely watching Li shaoting! "When you call her, she doesn''t answer. Don''t you confiscate her cell phone again?" "What did you say? Is Gu ruoyi gone? " Shocked, Li shaoting stood up from his position and questioned bailuo: "check where Gu ruoyi is standing!" This time, it''s Gu Chenxi''s turn to be surprised, "isn''t my sister captured by you?" Li shaoting hums coldly, lightly ignores Gu Chenxi, mocks disdains: "Gu always does not divide the red and white?" Don''t want to waste time here, Li shaoting picked up the coat on the desk, strode out! "Boss, Miss Gu ruoyi was arrested by Ji jingnian''s people!" After receiving the news, barrow, who was driving in front of him, said to the man in the back seat. "Ji jingnian?" "Yes." Ji jingnian, very good, dare to catch her woman in his territory! Li shaoting was calm and cold. "Found their address!" "Found it." "Go there!" "Yes Gu ruoyi was pushed out of the car and almost pushed to the ground. Then the two men took the two of them to a white house. Gu ruoyi looks at the man sitting on the sofa. This man has a pair of narrow and charming curved eyes, a handsome face, with three points of anger! It doesn''t look like a very easy man! He came slowly towards them. "Long time no see!" Ji Jing is young, with tender eyes. "Ji jingnian!" Thousand son ran trembles to ask. She was afraid of him. She was afraid that he would be locked up in the dark room again! Once, Ji jingnian pushed qianzining to punish her and locked her in a dark room for a month! "If you want to catch me, why should I even catch my friends?" "If you don''t, you''ll come to see me reluctantly." Ji jingnian''s cold voice came. Gu ruoyi could not help shivering! This man looks colder and more cruel than Li shaoting! "Ji jingnian, after six years, don''t you plan to let me go?" Thinking of the past, Qian Zira was afraid. Originally thought, six years of life has taught themselves strong, but in the face of him, she has changed back to the previous cowardly himself! She used to love him, but he shackled himself, cheated all people, and step by step stepped on all people from the top! Chapter 264 "Let you go? ELA, I''ve been looking for you for six years. Do you want me to let you go? Who''s going to let it go? " Ji jingnian raised Qian Ziran''s head and cold bloodedly hooked his lips. Originally thought that he was just using her, when one day, found that she disappeared from his side, he found that he was not only using her, but also that crazy love. He''s been looking for her all over the world for six years! Ji jingnian hugged Qian Zira and breathed her breath greedily, "Zira, I miss you so much!" "Ji jingnian, you did harm to my family, you also did harm to your brother, who can only sit in a wheelchair all his life!" Qian Zira excitedly pushes Ji jingnian away! "You sent my father to prison and killed all people. What qualifications do you have to depend on me, you wolf hearted bastard?" Qian Zira angrily scolds Ji jingnian like crazy. If he had not saved this man at that time, many tragedies would not have happened, and brother Chen would not have been broken by Ji jingnian because of her! "Ji jingnian, if you want to arrest me this time for that woman qianzining, I tell you, I didn''t push her, she fell down on purpose!" "Ranran, I didn''t look for you for her. She has been sent to the mental hospital by me!" Ji jingnian once again brought qianzira into his arms. "It''s because she let you go that you have the chance to walk away from me for six years!" Qian Zira raised his head in surprise, looked at the cold face, shook his head, and looked at him in horror: "you devil, you devil! Are you still human? She loves you so much that you can shorten your legs, but you send her to a mental hospital! Why are you so cruel Even if qianzining had framed herself, she was her sister! How could she be so cruel! Gu ruoyi looks at Qian Zira painfully. She has never seen her sister so excited. The woman who looks so strong has experienced what makes her look like now! "You didn''t love her, you tortured me for her!" Qian Zira only felt that the past suddenly poured into her mind. "Ranran, you are wrong. After leaving, I found that you are the only one I love!" "Mr. Ji, since you love her, why did you even bring my woman here?" Cold and rebellious voice came from behind Gu ruoyi! Gu ruoyi looks back in shock and sees a handsome man named lengyi behind him! Li shaoting strides slowly to Gu ruoyi. He looks Gu ruoyi around and finds that she hasn''t been hurt. Then he frowns and stares at Ji jingnian! The first time... The first time someone dares to catch his woman in his fierce territory! Ji jingnian saw Li shaoting, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "They all say that the capital is the world of General Li. It seems that this is no exaggeration at all!" Unexpectedly, in less than an hour, he found him here! Li shaoting will Gu ruoyi circle to his side, as a state of protection, Gu ruoyi some resistance, but Li shaoting does not give her the opportunity to resist, firmly hold Gu ruoyi, "good, don''t move!" After that, he looked up at Ji jingnian, and then at the tearful and trembling qianzira, "Mr. Ji, she seems to be very afraid of you!" Chapter 265 Gu ruoyi! Gu ruoyi looked up at Li shaoting slowly. He always felt that this man was making sarcastic remarks! Ji jingnian noticed that Li shaoting was looking at Qian Ziran in fear, and there was some pain in her eyes! When did he see that he would be so scared! Just, after a short time, Ji jingnian changed a serious look, "if Li always comes to take his own woman away, I think you can take that woman away now." Ji jingnian''s words made Li shaoting hum coldly, "Ji jingnian, I need your consent to take this woman back?" As soon as his voice fell, Li shaoting''s whole body suddenly became cold, and the air pressure around him also became very low. Gu ruoyi felt a little pressure. She looked up at Li shaoting''s perfect side face and said in a low voice: "Li shaoting, don''t hold me so tight." Li shaoting noticed that he was encircling the woman in his arms too tightly. He was a little loose. "Mr. Ji brought my woman here without permission. You don''t pay much attention to my li shaoting." No one has ever been so bold! His drooping face told the people around him that he was angry! "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that Miss Gu was the woman of President Li. If I knew, I would not have brought the woman of President Li here!" Ji jingnian is sorry to smile, but his Phoenix eyes are a little chilly. Ji jingnian doesn''t know that this woman is Li shaoting''s woman, just because he is afraid of Li shaoting. Whether in Beijing or Xiangcheng, Li shaoting is a terrible business opponent for him! He holds 60% of the economic lifeline of Asia in his hands. In terms of financial resources, he is far better than Ji jingnian! "Well, you''ll find a reason! But, Mr. Ji, this is the capital "I hope there won''t be another time!" Li shaoting hand and Gu ruoyi together, pull Gu ruoyi out of the White House! Gu ruoyi is crammed into the car by Li shaoting. After he comes up, bailuo drives away from here! "Li shaoting, how can you leave sister ran there?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting coldly and angrily. Just now, she saw that qianzira was very afraid of Ji jingnian. She saw that sister ran wanted to run away from this man. If they left qianzira alone, would she feel cold and lonely! "It''s someone else''s emotional problem. It''s none of my business!" Li shaoting squeezed her chin, let her line of sight and their own eyes, indifferent way, "other people''s things, I am not interested in less Ting!" He doesn''t care about things unrelated to him! "You..." Gu ruoyi was bet by Li shaoting that he was speechless. "Cold blooded!" Finally, Gu ruoyi squeezed out two cold words from his lips and teeth! Li shaoting''s eyes sank and his face became gloomy and ugly. "Other things are not related to me. Why should I manage them?" He''s not a good man. She''s a headache to him! He still has the mind to take care of other people''s affairs! He is not in the habit of meddling! "Don''t make excuses for your cold-blooded and heartless character!" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting! This woman! Other people''s affairs are so attentive. When it comes to Li shaoting, she doesn''t want to give him even a little thought! Chapter 266 "You care so much about other people''s affairs, but ours!" Li shaoting asked Gu ruoyi harshly. His tight eyebrows were frowning, and his sharp eyes locked Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful face. Her skin is very white, no flaws, blowing can be broken, it seems that a pinch can pinch water. The little red lips with a little sexy. Just so simply staring at the woman''s face, Li shaoting''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Li shaoting had the impulse to kill the woman in the car! Just... Li shaoting hooked his lips, and his big palm covered Gu ruoyi''s abdomen with warmth. Feel the heartbeat there. Li shaoting softened his voice and said to her, "what about ours? Don''t you think you should spend more time solving our problems?" Sensing Li shaoting''s warm hand, Gu ruoyi pats Li shaoting''s big hand coldly and distastefully, "we have nothing to say!" "We don''t have any relationship anymore!" Li shaoting didn''t care about the woman''s cold words to herself, and didn''t get angry or lose patience because of her words, "who said we didn''t have a relationship? This is our relationship! " Bai Luo, who was driving in front, was shocked by Gu ruoyi''s patience and cheekiness! "Li shaoting, why are you so shameless?" Gu ruoyi is on the low road. Never found that Li shaoting would have such a brazen side! She has picked with him countless times, she has no relationship with him. "I''ve talked about us countless times..." "Well..." Li shaoting bullied himself, and his thin lips covered Gu ruoyi''s chattering lips. What Li shaoting hates most is his endless chatter! It always reminds herself that she doesn''t love him any more and has no relationship with him any more! It seemed as if it had been half a century before Li shaoting left: "Gu ruoyi, if you dare to say that we have nothing to do with each other, I promise that next time it will not be as simple as a kiss!" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting in silence. Dare not say a word to refute. She knew that Li shaoting was always a man who dared to say and do! After two hours, Li shaoting did not bring Gu ruoyi back to Gu''s home, but brought her back to Jingyuan. When the maid came out to look after the door, she saw Gu ruoyi''s eyes shining. She welcomed Gu ruoyi with a smile: "Miss Qianxi, are you back?" The maid was very happy. "Auntie, just call me Gu ruoyi!" Gu ruoyi said lightly. When she was in the car, she always asked Li shaoting to take care of his family. He ignored himself and treated himself like air! "I said, I don''t want to come back here!" On the second floor room, Gu ruoyi turned around and gave a cold look at Li shaoting. "Just one night!" Li shaoting hugs her from behind and buries her head in Gu ruoyi''s neck socket. These days without her by his side, he had a very hard time every night! "Honey, just stay here and spend the night with me, OK?" The feeling of numbness comes from the neck. Gu ruoyi turns his head and doesn''t want him to be too close to himself! When Li shaoting saw that she was so alienated, his heart was suddenly knocked by something! Chapter 267 At night, Gu ruoyi is lying on the bed with his eyes open. The sound of water came from the bathroom. What''s this? She''s like a ball of flour. How can this man handle it! Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu ruoyi pretended to be asleep and went to the star eyes one by one. Li shaoting came out with only a bath towel around his waist. His strong figure is comparable to the model''s figure. His perfect handsome face in golden ratio makes him look rebellious and cold. His drooping hair covers one of his eyes, which makes him more proud! Li shaoting looks at the person on the bed, also don''t know whether she fell asleep! He walked slowly over and got into bed. "I know you haven''t slept yet!" He gently embraces Gu ruoyi''s body and breathes the light Mint smell on her body! He loves the taste! The smell will reassure him! "Li shaoting, how many times do you want to keep me with you Gu ruoyi calls in a faint voice, breaking the quiet night! "I said that those who deceive me will accept my punishment and pay it back with their whole life!" Li shaoting said in a low voice. "And the child?" "Li shaoting, if you just want to have children, I''ll be born. When the time comes, I''ll give you the little things. I don''t want to resent you, and I don''t want to revenge you. Shall we clear up?" Seems to be begging! Gu ruoyi is not a woman who quickly forgets the pain, nor is she a person who ends up with a slap and a sugar. If she has hurt her, she will leave a knot in her heart! As soon as he heard her say that he didn''t want the child, Li shaoting''s heart suddenly missed half a beat, and suddenly became afraid. This woman is the only one who makes Li shaoting panic. "We''re not going to be clear!" Li Shao held the woman in his arms for fear that she would say something more. He said in a cold voice: "sleepy, go to sleep!" Gu ruoyi heard that he did not say anything and chose to sink. Since he doesn''t want to listen, she doesn''t want to say it! Just when she closed her eyes, she whispered a word, I don''t know whether it''s for her or for Li shaoting: "they all say that if you want to forget the previous pain, you have to start a new relationship!" Li shaoting suddenly opened his cold eyes and forced Gu ruoyi to turn around. "If you dare to find a stepfather for my child, I will make that man regret coming to this world!" Li shaoting gets up impatiently because of Gu ruoyi''s words, goes to change his clothes, and goes directly to the first floor! Li shaoting took the sports car, stepped on the accelerator, the car suddenly flew out! Li shaoting was restless. He raised a cool smile and laughed sarcastically: "Gu ruoyi, do you really think I''m not you?" Only this woman has repeatedly trampled her noble dignity on the ground! He parked his car here at k bar! Before, he would not come to such places. Tonight, Li shaoting came here because of Gu ruoyi''s words! Why did he let this woman trample on his dignity again and again! Li shaoting called Leng Yichen and told them to come out! When Leng Yichen came out, he had already seen Li shaoting drinking wine alone! "Second brother, what do you think happened today?" Ye Zixiu poked Leng Yichen with his elbow and asked curiously. Leng Yichen shrugged his shoulders gracefully. "Maybe it has something to do with the daughter of the family." Chapter 268 Leng Yichen found a place to sit down, picked up the wine on the table, and drank with Li shaoting: "ah Ting, it''s not like your style to drink in such a place!" Li shaoting cold hook lips hum, cold way: "once in a while the appearance of ordinary people, experience it!" "Brother, are you because of Gu ruoyi?" In addition to this woman, no one can make me like this! "Ye Zixiu, if you don''t want to live, I don''t mind giving you a ride!" It''s because of that woman. "Morning, are those people still showing their feet?" Li shaoting asked with a frown when he was drinking. "There''s a man surnamed Yin who''s making a stir in the south of the city!" Leng Yichen spoke politely. Check a lot of people, and finally he shifted the target, like those who used to take care of the car to start! "The man surnamed Yin was a small car attendant in a nightclub more than ten years ago. He specially helped the rich people park their cars to the designated places!" Leng Yichen looks at Li shaoting and is silent for a moment. "Go on!" "But this man quit his job soon after your second uncle''s accident. It seems that he got a huge sum of money from somewhere!" "Now he''s on the south side of the city?" "Yes. There''s a company in the south of the city, and its annual profit is 10 million! " "Did you investigate him?" "It''s under investigation now!" Li shaoting frowned tightly. The next second, he flattened out and showed a cold smile. "Morning, I appreciate your ability more and more!" Leng Yichen smiles politely, "don''t you mean anything?" "For example, the land in the south of the city..." Leng Yichen means something! "I said, as long as you can pay twice as much as Gu Chenxi, you can get half of it!" "It hurts to talk about money!" Leng Yichen shook his head helplessly. Ye Zixiu shook his head. These two men are really birds of a feather! Gu ruoyi woke up early in the morning. Li shaoting never came back after he went out last night! When he went down, he found that Li shaoting was sitting on the sofa in the main living room, overlapping his long legs and reading a magazine! Gu ruoyi didn''t expect this kind of business controller to read magazines. And it''s the latest magazine in every issue, and he''ll ask barrow to buy it for him! Gu ruoyi stood behind Li shaoting with no expression on his face and said: "when will you send me back home?" "Go to breakfast!" "When are you going to take me home?" Gu ruoyi asked again. "Did you sleep well last night?" Gu ruoyi "I can''t help you if you are hungry at breakfast. Don''t let my children go hungry with you!" Hot line of sight toward Gu ruoyi, let Gu ruoyi have a kind of nowhere to hide embarrassment dare! Two times in a row, the answer was wrong. Simply, Gu ruoyi came to the table, and the maid just brought the breakfast! Li shaoting put down his magazine and headed for the dining table! He opened his seat and sat opposite Gu ruoyi! He picked up the tableware and gave Gu ruoyi a poached egg in the plate! "Eat more, don''t starve my child!" Li shaoting left one of his children, another of his children, and cried catchy. But listen in Gu ruoyi''s heart is not taste! He is very happy with the child! "What do you think I''m doing?" Li shaoting noticed her sight, frowned and asked. Chapter 269 Gu ruoyi didn''t reply to Li shaoting and lowered his head in silence. When Li shaoting saw that she did not look at herself, he did not feel the taste in his heart. "When will you send me home?" Gu ruoyi asked again. Staying under the same roof with him, Gu ruoyi''s mood is a little complicated! "When you''re finished, I''ll take you back!" Li shaoting put down the tableware, naked eyes directly staring at Gu ruoyi, compromise. Li shaoting is not a person who can''t force others. He just thinks that she is pregnant. If he forces this woman to stay around, he is afraid that she will be emotional. "I''m full!" Gu ruoyi said to Li shaoting in a hurry. He looked at Li shaoting with clear eyes. Li shaoting frowned and frowned coldly. There were still two-thirds of the food left on her plate. He was not happy: "after eating less than one-third of the food, Gu ruoyi, do you cultivate immortals?" The handsome and resolute face suddenly turned cold and lowered a few degrees. Li shaoting''s threatening and magnetic voice lingered in Gu ruoyi''s ear: "of course, if you don''t want to look back at home, you will continue to waste food!" Li shaoting''s words, let Gu ruoyi secretly bite teeth, she just want to quickly away from him! Even if he was not hungry, Gu ruoyi still took up the tableware without saying a word and ate the rest of the food, but only the poached eggs given by Li shaoting! Li shaoting looked in his eyes, a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes. Do you hate what you give! "May I go now?" Gu ruoyi asked. Li shaoting irritably picked up his coat and dragged Gu ruoyi out! Less than two hours away, Li shaoting also warned Gu ruoyi, "don''t hit the baby''s idea!" Gu ruoyi didn''t respond and didn''t look back at Li shaoting. He just froze for two seconds and then left. Gu ruoyi returns home and calls Qian Zira anxiously. However, the person who gets through at the other end of the phone is a man. This voice should be Ji jingnian! "Hello, Mr. Ji, I''d like to ask sister ran to answer the phone!" "Hum... Answer the phone? Miss Gu, what have you done? Do you want to pretend to me now? " The cold, piercing sound came from the other end of the phone. Gu ruoyi was puzzled, "I don''t understand what you mean!" "Well, what do you mean?" Evil words came from the phone. Gu ruoyi was confused by Ji jingnian''s words. What on earth did she do to pretend! When he wanted to ask something else, Gu ruoyi was hung up. Gu Ruo goes out of the room and finds that sister ran suddenly appears in the living room Gu ruoyi went down suspiciously. He was very puzzled: "sister ran, when did you... Come back?" "Li shaoting, last night, shortly after you left, Li shaoting''s people forced me out!" Qianzira''s face looks very flat. She looks different from Ji jingnian last night! "The man of Li shaoting?" Last night, Li shaoting said that he would not meddle in other people''s affairs! And it''s cold-blooded. Gu ruoyi came over in a trance. No wonder when she called just now, Ji jingnian''s tone sounded very unhappy! "It''s Li shaoting." Qian Zira looked up, and there was a very touching smile at the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t know that the cold looking man would rescue me, a strange woman!" Chapter 270 Gu ruoyi was silent for a moment. Because sister ran''s words don''t have any flavor in her heart. Last night, she also sneered at him, saying he was cold-blooded! "Sister ran, you just came back. Are you tired? Would you like to go upstairs and have a rest first?" Qian Ziran nodded and gave a faint smile: "ruoyi, in fact, Li shaoting is very good to you!" Gu ruoyi stiff body, showing a wry smile, "you have not seen his indifference to me!" "Well, sister ran, go up and have a rest quickly!" Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to mention Li shaoting. He pulls up Qian Zira and pushes him up to the second floor. She also went back to her room, lying in bed, thinking a lot of things, after half an hour, fell asleep! A week later. Gu ruoyi is ready to shoot the next play. At the scene, many people are looking at themselves with strange eyes. Gu ruoyi didn''t know what was the reason for this strange look. She walked towards the crew, and the Korean wave year had already arrived. Strange eyes from every corner towards their own. "Why do these people look at themselves like this?" Gu ruoyi looks at Han LiuNian and asks. "Today, didn''t you watch Weibo online? Now it''s said that you got pregnant before you got married! " "Netizens are really idle and have nothing to do. They even make rumors about pregnancy, and they will guess who the child''s father is!" Korean wave is full of relaxed tone, chuckled. Gu Ruo looks at Han LiuNian and purses her lips. She wants to tell Han LiuNian that she is really pregnant, but she doesn''t want to admit that she is Li shaoting! Looking at Gu ruoyi, Han LiuNian frowned and looked at her in shock: "Gu ruoyi, this can''t be true!" Gu ruoyi nodded, "yes." When Han LiuNian heard Gu ruoyi''s reply, he was a little disappointed, and his eyes were totally dark. But he hid well, and didn''t let Gu ruoyi find it. He said, "is it Li shaoting''s?" Gu ruoyi clenched his lips and nodded. In this period of time, Gu ruoyi, as Qian Zira said, did not know that Han LiuNian was interested in her, but she could only pretend to be an ordinary friend and partner. He looked at himself with inexplicable feelings. Sometimes, Gu ruoyi wanted to like this man as he said. When she gets along with him, she will feel at ease, and they have common interests. "It seems that I have no chance!" Originally, I felt that they were divorced and had no relationship. Maybe he had a chance! But now, they even have children! Just in the heart, inexplicable loss sad! There is also jealousy. Envy Li shaoting why can have such her. Gu ruoyi raised his head in surprise. For such a long time, it was the first time that she heard what he seemed to say. "Gu ruoyi, then you still plan to work with Li shaoting..." Han LiuNian still doesn''t want to give up like this. He stares at Gu ruoyi''s eyes and inquires seriously. "It doesn''t matter. Even if the child is his, we won''t have any more relationship!" Gu ruoyi closed his eyes and spoke calmly. What Gu ruoyi doesn''t know is that Xiao AI recorded the dialogue between Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian! Chapter 271 "Gu ruoyi, do you still plan to work with Li shaoting..." "It doesn''t matter. Even if the child is his, we won''t have any more relationship!" In the evening, Gu ruoyi was shocked to hear the audio of who put their conversation on the Internet! Who on earth put her conversations with hallucinogen on the Internet during the day? Gu ruoyi looks at the previous abusive language under the topic, feeling a little depressed. ... what kind of world do you want the perfect man of Li''s group? Sure enough, the rich life is not as beautiful as we think! ... it''s really shameless to take care of the family. Eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, we have one, and we want our younger brother to be the dish collector. Gu ruoyi felt funny about the imaginary words on the Internet. She said this, when is to let Han LiuNian as the dish Knight! Although he warned himself not to be sad because of this, Gu ruoyi''s mood was very bad at this time. Her TV series hasn''t been broadcast in Z country yet. Now she''s annoying netizens! So in the future, the netizens of TV series she plays will not pay for it! Gu ruoyi sighed for a long time, thinking of nothing. At this time, Han LiuNian''s phone call came. "Hello?" "Don''t mind about the Internet!" Han LiuNian comforted. "I don''t mind. I''m just in a bad mood!" Gu ruoyi breathed. In less than a few minutes, the audio of her conversation with Han LiuNian spread all over the Internet! Gu ruoyi said a word to Han LiuNian and hung up. Gu ruoyi touched her baby. All the netizens knew that she was pregnant. Besides, Han LiuNian''s fans, whom she had heard of, were very radical. She was afraid that "Gu ruoyi, if you want me to say that you''re pregnant, don''t go out and jump around. If you want to continue acting, you should knock out the child. If you want to have children, I think you''d better push off the script! I''ve seen the play for you, too. There are a lot of dangerous actions, and the heroine is a cruel woman. She doesn''t hate it I do not know when to enter the thousand son ran leaning against the wall, looking at Gu ruoyi. "But this is an opportunity!" Although qianzira is right, she needs to pay liquidated damages if she pushes it off! "Ruoyi, you listen to me and push off the script. Just now when I was in the next room, I took a look at the topic on the Internet. Those fans of the Korean wave year are very radical! I''m afraid you will be pushed down with fans wherever you go when you pour! " After all, this is not uncommon in South Korea. Gu ruoyi knows that ranjie is right, and some fans'' actions are amazing. At the same time, VIP box of a nightclub! Li shaoting listen to the network said that the audio upload, hook lips, cold hum, this woman still want to get rid of the relationship with themselves! Li shaoting sneered a few times. Who is Li shaoting? Will he let her go so easily? Ye Zixiu noticed the strange smile at the corner of his brother''s mouth and shivered. Then he saw Li shaoting get up gracefully, "that''s all for today. I''ll leave first. Even if I don''t tell you what happened, you should know what to do!" Then, Li shaoting strode towards the door. "Is boss going back or not?" "Take care of your family!" "Yes Chapter 272 The car moved slowly towards the family. Li shaoting goes to Gu''s house. Gu, who has not yet gone to bed, is planning to go upstairs to have a rest when he sees Li shaoting coming from the outside! "Li shaoting, why are you here so late?" When Mr. Gu saw Li shaoting, he was not good at all. He was furious at the thought of what he had done to her granddaughter. "Mr. Gu looks very angry!" No matter whose home it is, Li shaoting casually sat on the sofa, folded his legs, and looked at Gu like an emperor. "If you want to come and chat with me, you can go!" Gu''s sharp eyes stare at Li shaoting. He wants to penetrate the purpose of his coming here! "I think you misunderstand me. I''m not here to see you. I''m here to see my children!" Li shaoting''s beautiful and impeccable face was covered with a cool smile. "Li shaoting, do you still have the face that we look after the family to see the children? Do you know that you made her lose a child four years ago and almost made her lose her qualification as a mother Gu shuddered with anger and pointed to Li shaoting. "I''ve lost a child to her now." That child is he, sorry for her, he did not sophistry! And hurt her people, he Li shaoting has let them get the corresponding punishment! Bailuo stood behind Li shaoting meticulously, listening to the boss''s words, he always felt that the boss had changed, just like Mr. Gu said, he had become shameless! But he did not dare to say that boss became shameless! After all, he wants to live a few more years and enjoy life more! Gu Ruo came out of the room and looked at Li shaoting sitting on the sofa in the main hall. His eyes became cold. How can Li shaoting come to their home so late? Gu ruoyi walked downstairs in his slippers and long pajamas! "Yiyi, how did you get down?" Gu Laozi saw Gu ruoyi come down and asked softly. If you can, he would rather these two people never have any relationship! Even if we meet, Mr. Gu doesn''t want them to have a chance to meet! When Li shaoting sees Gu ruoyi, the corners of his mouth light hook. No matter where it is, there are still many people at the scene. Li shaoting goes straight to Gu ruoyi. In front of the man standing in front of him, Gu ruoyi raised his head and stared at his handsome face, which he had been infatuated with for ten years. "Li shaoting, what are you doing here?" "To see my child, of course!" He reached out and covered her stomach, feeling the heartbeat of the little thing with his hand! In front of his grandfather and his secretary, and some servants who didn''t go to bed, Gu ruoyi blushed, and a sense of embarrassment came out of his heart! "Li shaoting, do you mean to come to take care of our family and humiliate me?" Gu ruoyi''s face was blue and white. In front of so many people to touch her stomach, really when he is a plaything, casually for him to play! "You''re wrong. I just came to see my son!" Even though the child has not yet been born, Li shaoting has regarded the child as a treasure. Network upload audio, these words, she did not know how many times he said! Chapter 273 Maybe he can be immune to some of what she said! Gu ruoyi clapped Li shaoting''s hand in anger, but his other claw came towards her stomach. "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi yelled! "Can''t I come to see my children?" Li shaoting hummed coldly. He also told Han LiuNian that Gu ruoyi had nothing to do with Li shaoting, and she was in a hurry to find a father for his child. "Li shaoting, the children have not yet been born, you all come to tell me that you come to see the children!" The meticulous bailuo wants to laugh when he hears Gu ruoyi''s words, but after a while, he immediately gets serious and looks at the boss seriously. Boss this time, should want to see Miss Gu ruoyi, just in the name of the child to see Miss Gu ruoyi! "Yes, Li shaoting, you can leave now! Yiyi, go upstairs quickly Gu''s face was very embarrassed. What bastards are the heirs taught by Ji Li Wenhua! Actually in front of him, to his granddaughter! "Online audio, this time, I don''t care with you first!" Li shaoting suddenly calm face, staring at this clean white flawless face. "And you can only be my li shaoting''s woman forever. Don''t try to give me red apricot. You see, my Mrs. Lee Li shaoting held Gu ruoyi''s mouth and bowed his head in front of the crowd! Gu shuddered with anger! This son of a bitch is really not big. He takes care of Xiao! Li Wenhua, the son of a bitch! Gu ruoyi was forced by Li shaoting to kiss her side. In front of so many people, she was embarrassed. "Mr. Li, forget, we are divorced!" Gu ruoyi coldly wears a small face and cools down. How could he have the face to call her Mrs. Li! This is the second time that Gu ruoyi saw the impudent appearance of this noble and rebellious man! Without waiting for Li shaoting to say anything, Gu ruoyi turns around beautifully and goes to the room on the second floor with a red face. Li shaoting''s eyes followed Gu ruoyi closely until she came to the room. He looked back at Gu and said coldly, "Gu should go to bed earlier when he is so late, instead of being like the old man in my family who thinks his life is too long!" "Barrow, let''s go!" With that, Li shaoting leaves Gu''s home with Bai Luo! Gu ruoyi went back to his room, and then he rushed to the car toilet, turned on the water and washed himself with cold water! Looking at himself in the mirror, Gu ruoyi remembers that Li shaoting kisses himself in front of her family. Gu ruoyi''s face is a little hot! Li shaoting wanted to humiliate himself! "Nanfeng, aren''t you going to school today?" Li Shaoxi pushes the door and walks into Yin Nanfeng''s room. His lazy voice reverberates in the room. When he came in, he saw Yin Nanfeng curled up on the bed. His white face looked lifeless at this time. Li Shaoxi quickly walked over, half picked her up, worried: "Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly see the white sheet is red, Li Shaoxi more nervous: "Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you, how do you bleed?" Li Shaoxi has been living on the swing. Few people have talked about women''s problems with him. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the red thing is! Chapter 274 Seeing Yin Nanfeng''s pale face, Li Shaoxi felt sorry for a person for the first time. "Hee, go and buy me a sanitary napkin!" Yin Nanfeng had a bad stomachache and squeezed out a word from his lips and teeth. "Sanitary napkins?" "Mm-hmm!" "Things for women!" Yin Nanfeng looks at the doubts on the face of the clean and beautiful man in front of him, remembering that in recent months, he is full of curiosity about many things, she explains. "Drive to the supermarket nearby and you can buy it!" Yin Nanfeng is so sore that he can''t even speak! Li Shaoxi saw that Yin Nanfeng''s little face had no blood color. Without thinking, he quickly picked up Yin Nanfeng and went outside. However, walking out of the door, he ran into Leng Yichen who came to find Yin Nanfeng! Li Shaoxi naturally knows that this man is Yin Nanfeng''s second brother! Leng Yichen looks down and looks at Li Shaoxi''s pale and bloodless sister in his arms. His elegant and handsome face wrinkles and hugs Yin Nanfeng from Li Shaoxi''s arms: "Xiaoxi, I''ll come!" Leng Yichen picked up Yin Nanfeng. "Second brother! What''s the matter with you? " Yin Nanfeng spoke feebly, like a little girl. "My family said that you have moved out of the house, so I came to see if my sister is doing well." The gentle tone sounds very comfortable, but this "my sister" sounds bitter in Yin Nanfeng''s heart! He always regarded himself as his sister! "Thank you for your trouble!" Yin Nanfeng''s house is white and powerless. "Is that it again?" When she is in Leng''s home, as long as she comes to that thing, all the people in Leng''s home will know. Because of her cold constitution, when she came there, she always had to go to the hospital with pain! Li Shaoxi follows Leng Yichen, his clean and beautiful face is full of worry! Went to the hospital, hit the pain needle, Yin Nanfeng just fell asleep in the past! Cold also morning too Mou saw one eye to lie on the person of sickbed, eyeground flashed complex! Leng Yichen turns around and looks at the big white boy who is as beautiful as an angel. "Xiaoxi, let''s go out!" Li Shaoxi and Leng Yichen met only once, and it was brother who brought him to autumn? On the mountain. "What''s the matter?" Cold also morning see Li Shaoxi''s line of sight has been stopped in his own body, cold also morning not lightly slow to ask. "Nanfeng, what''s the matter? Why does it bleed? " Even this common sense, Li Shaoxi is as white as a piece of paper! "It seems that a ting didn''t invite a biology teacher for you!" Leng Yichen couldn''t help but tease Li Shaoxi, and then explained to Li Shaoxi, "girls have their holidays once a month!" Leng Yichen''s speech is very elegant and elegant. "Isn''t the south wind painful every month?" Li Shaoxi realized the fierce place, very distressed. "Exactly, yes!" Li Shaoxi looked back at the door of the ward, some distressed inside the woman! "By the way, Xiaoxi, won''t you come back? At least meet your brother! " "My brother, he should not have time to take care of me now!" Li Shaoxi raised his lips and said lazily. "His mind is now on the elder sister who cares for his family." He raised an angel like smile, dazzling. Leng Yichen was silent for a moment. He patted Li Shaoxi on the shoulder with his hand. "You''ve been taking care of Nanfeng for a long time!" Li Shaoxi looks at Leng Yichen and purses his lips! Are you feeling tired? Chapter 275 After Leng Yichen left, Li Shaoxi went back to the ward. He looked at the cold face seriously. His face gradually rose and murmured, "Nanfeng, how can there be a girl like you?" Li Shaoxi has always thought that all women should be lovely and gentle, even if they are not lovely and gentle, at least the character is like brother''s, witty and moving! But his current one is not gentle, nor cute, or even cold and annoying, but, I don''t know why, he just wants to get close to this girl. Her rare smile has become precious! Li Shaoxi stretched out his slender fingers and gently smoothed Yin Nanfeng''s frown. "Nanfeng, remember to play a piano for me when you go back! I want light, not heavy Li Shaoxi whispers to Yin Nanfeng, who is asleep If Gu ruoyi had learned from his past, he would not easily try to wear high-heeled shoes again. After thinking about it for a long time, I went to the shooting crew, but was told by the director that she could no longer participate in the play! "Miss Gu, I''m sorry to tell you that. The hostess has been replaced!" The director looks at Gu ruoyi pitifully. He has seen the films she plays in Korea and has been looking forward to working with her. "Is it because of the public opinion on the Internet?" Hallucinatory years arrogant director put in a word, a little angry. The director is silent, it is tacit! But in fact, it''s not entirely a matter of online transmission, but because the leader of Li''s group has ordered Gu ruoyi to forcibly push off the script. Moreover, she is pregnant. Everyone knows who the father of the child is, Li shaoting. Even if they want to continue to cooperate with her, they dare not take this risk. There are many high-risk actions in the script. If something goes wrong, they can''t afford to be decapitated! When Han LiuNian saw the director''s acquiescence, he was even more angry. When he took the play, it was because Gu ruoyi also played the heroine! He went to the other side in anger. Gu ruoyi closed her eyes and was forced to stop filming, which made her feel uncomfortable. "Director, I know. I''m giving you trouble!" She was a little embarrassed. She packed up her things, then took a look at the crew and walked in the same direction. Xiao Ai saw Gu ruoyi leave, with a little pride in her heart. Finally, she should not see her and her idol continue filming! Hum, I dare to be the eldest daughter of Qianxue''s family. Isn''t Qianxue the daughter of the Lu family! Lu Qianxue stares at Gu ruoyi''s leaving back and is a little fierce, which makes people all over the world pregnant with Li shaoting''s child! He didn''t want to have any relationship with Li shaoting! She clenched her fist, and her nails sank into the meat, which made Lu Qianxue feel a little pain! Gu ruoyi left the shooting site. When he went outside, Li shaoting let bailuo drive in front of Gu ruoyi as if he was sure that she would come out at this time. "Come up!" "Li shaoting? How did you come here? " Gu ruoyi didn''t listen to him. Instead, he asked the people in the car! Li shaoting got out of the car and came to Gu ruoyi. He knew that she was not a obedient woman. He simply picked her up and picked her up. "I have my own car. I don''t need your car!" Gu ruoyi pushes Li shaoting, but the strength of a man is many times more than that of a woman. Li shaoting imprisoned his waist and bullied Gu ruoyi. "You drive, I don''t worry!" "How do you know I''ll come out at this time?" Gu ruoyi suddenly wondered how Li shaoting could appear in such a place at this time! Li shaoting''s eyes were fixed and speechless. "You can''t afford to let the director replace me!" Suddenly I realized that when I asked the director in the Korean wave year just now, the director didn''t speak, but was silent. It turned out that it wasn''t because of the incident on the Internet. The real reason was that Li shaoting was behind the scenes! "How can you do that!" Even if it''s not, it''s up to her. What''s the meaning now? The director said in front of everyone that she had changed the female owner and pushed her away. It''s embarrassing enough! "How can you do that? I have to do it for the sake of my children! " "What right do you have to decide these things for me? Even if it''s not my own business, when it''s your turn to be Li shaoting, I''ll make the decision!" She can''t even decide what she likes to do! Gu ruoyi is wronged! Why can he help her decide everything easily! "Filming, is it important to have my li shaoting''s children?" Li shaoting asked in a low voice! "Yes!" Gu ruoyi answered without thinking. Before, she did not have the opportunity to act, now she has, of course, she needs to grasp every opportunity! "Li shaoting, don''t force me to take off this child!" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. This child not only limited her career, but also became a tie for Li shaoting! Does he love this child? Gu ruoyi''s mind suddenly flashed an idea. Take away the child, destroy the man''s pride, and she can start a new life. I won''t get entangled with Li shaoting. They can cut off everything! It''s completely broken! Li shaoting''s heart aches because of what she blurts out! In her heart, his Li shaoting''s children are more important than her acting! Li shaoting clenched his fist and gazed at her cold little face. Without a trace of love, she really eliminated herself from her heart! Li shaoting said with a gloomy face, "he is my child, and he is also your child!" "Li shaoting, don''t deceive yourself. I don''t love you anymore. You forced this child on me! Even if I was born, I would not love him! " Gu ruoyi''s indifferent reply. However, the heart began to ache. She didn''t know how to say that she didn''t love children. Just think of, he can safely push off her play, then she also has the chips to threaten him! Barrow was driving ahead, shocked by Gu ruoyi''s words. How can she say such words without expression? Didn''t she love the boss very much before? Even when she was Lin Qianxi, her feelings for the boss were fake. Didn''t she have any real feelings or heart again! Even if it''s revenge, she doesn''t have any real feelings for the boss after she has been together for several months! Is that revenge game, only boss moved the sentiment! White Luo listen to Gu ruoyi''s words, the mood is a little complicated! He didn''t believe that she could take the child away in cold blood! "Then I want you to have this baby!" Chapter 276 "Then I want you to have this baby!" Li shaoting concealed his anger in his heart and asked in a low voice with a humble attitude. His hot and strong vision, alert and threatening, let Gu ruoyi give birth to such an illusion, as long as she says no, Li shaoting will strangle herself immediately! Gu ruoyi held his delicate face high and said: "it''s not up to you..." Li shaoting slowly closed his eyes. He knew that the woman''s words would not make him happy. He forced Gu ruoyi to hold her in his arms and let her sit on his lap. "After giving birth to the baby, you can do whatever you want, but now, no way!" Very overbearing words, can''t refuse! Originally thought that after Li shaoting said that, at least she would be as angry as before. This made Gu ruoyi feel a little confused. She raised her head in doubt and looked at Li shaoting... For a moment, she lowered her head and was silent! Gu ruoyi sat on Li shaoting''s lap, maintaining this state, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable and embarrassed. If you want to sit upright, Gu ruoyi is imprisoned by Li shaoting, and does not intend to let this woman have any chance to move! After more than ten minutes, Gu ruoyi felt something strange happened to some part of Li shaoting. She suddenly raised her head and said, "Li shaoting, you are so abnormal!" However, Li shaoting didn''t have any embarrassment. He just coughed and said, "it''s you in me!" What Li shaoting is most proud of is that he is very good at self-control, but he is defeated in the face of this woman! Just look at her, have that kind of most primitive impulse! Gu ruoyi''s voice choked in his throat. He felt that he was trying to be reasonable! When is she tempting him! It''s clear that just now they were two people who were still at war. I don''t know why they suddenly changed subtly. In the whole carriage, the atmosphere has become delicate! Gu ruoyi went home and got out of the car without saying a word to Li shaoting! Li shaoting looked at her back, a determined figure, and his heart suddenly sank. "Let''s go!" He looked at barrow and spoke coldly. As soon as Gu ruoyi entered the house, he heard his grandfather''s low voice: "why did you come back so soon today?" "Just now, Li shaoting sent you back?" Just now, he looked outside and saw the car at the iron gate. She just got off the car! That''s Li shaoting''s special car! "Grandfather..." Gu ruoyi answered. He bit his lip, and then came to his grandfather, "grandfather, that play has changed its owner!" Gu looked at his granddaughter in surprise, "what''s the matter?" "It''s Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi did not intend to cheat his grandfather. Gu was silent for a moment, and he said in some complicated ways: "well, anyway, you are pregnant now, and things on the Internet are too big. I''m really afraid that when you go to make a film, you will be blocked by those fans of the Korean wave year, and then they will mess with you. I''m going to send you some bodyguards! " "But..." Gu turned his eyes to Gu ruoyi''s small face and asked seriously, "Yiyi, do you plan to raise this child by yourself?" Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, then he was silent and nodded for a while! "If someone likes you and he likes you, Yiyi, I think you can think about it! After all, children who grow up in single parent families are more or less sensitive than other children! " Mr. Gu loves and respects his granddaughter. She can do whatever she wants now, because she was sorry for her once four years ago! Gu suddenly thought of what could be the same, with a bright eye, "what do you think of the boy in the Han family?" "The year of the Korean wave?" Gu ruoyi was surprised. "Well, I think that boy is very good. Grandfather can see that the boy is like you, and good character, good appearance, at least worthy of our dependence Although I haven''t seen it many times, I can still see from the subtle expression of hanliunian that he likes their family. Year of the Korean wave? She has only the feelings of ordinary friends for the Korean wave year. If there are other words, it is estimated that she is grateful and guilty! The year of Korean wave is drawn between her and Li shaoting. "Yes, that''s him. That boy''s character is very good! " Gu said happily. Gu ruoyi looks at his grandfather, how does he feel about his grandfather''s disorderly behavior. "Grandfather, we are just ordinary friends!" "You are a friend to others, but that boy likes you!" "What''s more, grandfather doesn''t want you to be with that boy now. I think you can get along with him. If you think it''s appropriate, grandfather thinks he''s a man worth trusting for life!" If he can, he would like to have a man who dotes on his granddaughter more than they do! So they don''t have to worry about her anymore! "Grandfather, you don''t want to depend on me any more. You want to drive me out of my family!" Gu ruoyi is coquetry to Mr. Gu! She fixed herself in front of Mr. Gu and blinked. "Ha ha ha, how can grandfather not want you!" Mr. Gu smiles. "By the way, grandfather, where''s sister ran?" Gu ruoyi is a little curious. It''s more than eleven o''clock. Why didn''t she see her? She should get up at this time! "You mean the little girl? Just now your brother asked this little girl to be his partner and attend an important social occasion! " "What, grandfather, you said that my brother actually let ranjie be his partner!" Gu ruoyi was shocked by what he heard. All along, my brother has never seen a opposite sex around him, and he has never brought any woman to attend some banquets! This time, I invited sister ran to be my partner! Unexpectedly, sister ran''s character actually agreed! This is really a bit out of her expectation! Gu ruoyi received a call from Mu Xinran at noon, painted a light makeup, and went out directly. Soon, Gu ruoyi met at the appointed place. When entering, Mu Xinran waved to Gu ruoyi! "Xinran, what''s the matter with you calling me out?" Gu ruoyi came to Mu Xinran, slowly took off his sunglasses, looked at Mu Xinran and asked. "I just came out of my brother''s company. I heard that the play you played in was replaced by Lu Qianxue. Is there such a thing?" Muxin suddenly took a mouthful of juice and raised his head bitterly. Chapter 277 Two days ago, Mu Xinran ran ran into Lu Qianxue and a paparazzi meeting in a cafe! At that time, the distance is far, and I don''t know what they said! However, muxinran felt that it must not be a good thing, because at that time she saw some sinister look in her eyes! "You said so, but let me also have such an illusion!" Gu Ruo obeys Mu Xinran''s idea and says. From that dance, Lu Qianxue said in Li shaoting''s face that she couldn''t dance, and Gu ruoyi''s view of Lu Qianxue plummeted. It turns out that she is really good at pretending! Before, when he was studying, Gu ruoyi never thought that Lu Qianxue, who was gentle and honest in front of anyone, would pretend to be Li shaoting before the New Year! Perhaps, only in front of the person you like, will you pretend you don''t know anything! Gu ruoyi finds a reason for her sudden bad impression on Lu Qianxue. She doesn''t notice why she suddenly has such a bad impression on Lu Qianxue! Mu Xinran looked at Gu ruoyi and raised a beautiful smile. Then he asked Gu ruoyi very seriously, "sister ruoyi, are you really going to break up with Li shaoting?" Listening to muxinran''s words, Gu ruoyi frowned slightly, and his thoughts did not know where they had gone. "I have never had a relationship with him, do I still need to break off?" "But the child in your stomach is your relationship. You can''t give birth to a child and you can''t let Li shaoting see it. This is actually unfair to him!" "Happily, I don''t think it''s fair to anyone, just like the things he did to me in those years, it''s unfair to me!" Gu ruoyi''s dark eyes sank down. "Sister ruoyi, I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened between you and Li shaoting. I don''t know why you suddenly approached Li shaoting four years later. I''m sorry. I just said my opinion. I didn''t want to stand with Li shaoting to help him talk!" Muxinran hung his head, like a child who did something wrong, wrongly stirred the drink with a straw. "I also said who it was. It turned out that it was you muxinran and Gu ruoyi!" Bai Feifei''s hands crossed in front of his chest. Gu ruoyi didn''t know when Bai Feifei was here and what she meant by standing in front of her now! "Gu ruoyi, I really admire you. I dare to say that it has nothing to do with Li shaoting! If this is other women''s, I wish I could climb up to Li shaoting''s bed and be pregnant with his child! Thank you very much. It has nothing to do with Li shaoting. Otherwise, I should be worried that if you marry into our Li family, you''ll have to face your disgusting face every day, and that little bastard who doesn''t know whether it''s our Li family or not! " Bai Feifei moves his eyes to Gu ruoyi''s stomach. His eyes are a little fierce If this is really the blood and bone of their Li family, the birth of this child is really against the sky! One side is Li family, the other is Gu family, both of them are big families! "Bai Feifei, how can you be haunted, how can you go anywhere? Are you a ghost or a paparazzi?" Muxinran said, "I think you are the little...!" "Hum, isn''t it? I don''t know whether it''s the year of Korean wave or Li shaoting, isn''t it?" Bai Feifei sneered and looked up. Gu ruoyi looked at Bai Feifei''s proud little face, not angry but smiling, "even if it''s small... It''s better than you, a little Sansheng child!" What''s more, he will be born at home! "You..." Bai Feifei was so angry that he could only stare at Gu ruoyi. "Oh, by the way, has your mother married into the Li family? Master Li has admitted that you are a member of the Li family! I''ve heard that as long as Mr. Li doesn''t admit it, even if he lives in the Li family, he can only be regarded as an outsider, and he won''t even give a cent to the property of the Li family! " Gu ruoyi retorted and raised a beautiful smile. Seeing Bai Feifei''s angry appearance, Mu Xinran felt proud! This little white lotus should be treated like this! "By the way, has your mother had a good time recently? Has she tried her best to let your father into the Li family?" Gu ruoyi suddenly thought of something, looking at Bai Feifei asked. "Gu ruoyi, don''t think you have become the daughter of Gu''s family now. You can say such things to me at will. Don''t forget, I heard that you played tricks to marry Li shaoting shamelessly in those years!" "You''re not much better than a woman!" With that, Bai Feifei stamped his feet and turned back in the same direction as he came! She was angry and gambled by Gu ruoyi''s words. She knew that what Gu ruoyi said was right. As long as the immortal in the family didn''t admit her identity, she could only be regarded as an outsider living in the Li family! Gu ruoyi''s face gradually became ugly because of Bai Feifei''s words. It is because of this reason that Bai Feifei said that Li shaoting thought that he had played a trick to marry her, and those unbearable past events would happen! Mu Xinran saw Gu ruoyi. Because of Bai Feifei''s words, he called several times, but he didn''t get Gu ruoyi''s response After Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran said goodbye, they walked aimlessly on the street. Walking for a long time, Gu ruoyi bumped into a man. When I look up, I find that it''s Ji jingnian''s subordinates! Gu ruoyi subconsciously stepped back and wanted to escape, but he was caught by the cuntou man! "What on earth do you want to do?" Gu ruoyi is afraid. They''re just grabbing themselves in the street! Regardless of Gu ruoyi, the cuntou man covers Gu ruoyi''s mouth and nose with a white cloth without expression! But in three seconds, Gu ruoyi fell asleep! When Gu ruoyi woke up, he found himself tied to a hospital bed! She slowly looked at these people, there are several doctors and the man standing beside, handsome and charming! He was full of a cruel smile, and his narrow Phoenix eyes were staring at Gu ruoyi''s delicate face. "Ji jingnian, what do you want?" Gu ruoyi''s clear star eyes are full of fear. She sees several people like doctors preparing for something! "What the hell do you want to do to me?" Seeing Ji jingnian''s silence, Gu ruoyi roared loudly. "Ha ha... I heard that you are pregnant with Li shaoting''s child!" "What do you mean?" Gu ruoyi doubts Ji jingnian''s words. "What do you mean? Oh... I''m forgetful. Li shaoting took my time away from me, and you meddled to take her back to your home! " "I heard that you don''t want to have anything to do with Li shaoting? Huh? With his baby, there will always be a constant relationship Chapter 278 During the speech, Ji jingnian nodded to the doctor and then laughed morbidly. His narrow eyes were chilly and dangerous, and he stared at the woman on the bed with great interest. "Well, you can''t bear to take off Li shaoting''s child. I''ll help you to shorten the relationship. In this way, you have no connection at all. Just like me and my fleeting, there is no relationship except hate!" "You don''t have to thank me too much for doing this for you!" His strange smile with a cruel morbid! Gu ruoyi heard Ji jingnian say that he would take the child away, and his heart sank a little bit, followed by the enlarged fear, fear. "Ji jingnian, you can''t do it later. This is the capital. You dare not do it, right? You don''t have the right!" Gu ruoyi''s voice trembled, some words choked in his throat because he was too afraid to speak! "Oh... What about the capital? Is it not qualified? What qualification does Li shaoting have to take my Ranran away from me, eh? Then I will take away his most important and precious things! " After Ji jingnian came to the capital, he began to investigate Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting. He found that Li shaoting was very special to this woman. When he was in Xiangcheng, he heard that Li shaoting, a man like him, had his own means to deal with the enemy. But the only difference is that he is so patient with the people he loves! Li shaoting loves this woman, especially! He just doesn''t know what kind of state he will be in if his own woman takes off his own child. He is looking forward to the crazy state of the most powerful man in the whole capital! The cold-blooded smile overflows from the sick handsome face, looks in Gu ruoyi''s eyes, can''t help shivering! "Ji jingnian, wake up. The child in my stomach is not Li shaoting''s child!" Gu ruoyi trembled and told a little lie! She can''t have her baby taken away! "Then I''ll do a good deed, give Li shaoting a favor, and clean up the wild seeds for him!" People''s smile is like a ghost in the night, which makes people feel gloomy and terrifying Gu ruoyi, because of Ji jingnian''s words, realized that he seemed to fall into a desolate hell. "Besides, it''s your decision to take it off. I''m just helping you get a doctor!" Ji jingnian showed a strange smile. "I''ve never really thought about taking this child away!" Gu ruoyi looks at Ji jingnian in horror. When she knew what he meant, nothing could be retrieved! "Let''s do it, doctor. Remember what I told you. When the man comes, what should he say Otherwise, I will let people all over the world know about your hospital! Also, your relatives... "Ji jingnian''s face is gradually covered by the cold expression! The doctor nodded with a complicated look! After Ji jingnian went out, the doctor picked up a syringe, picked up a small bottle of anesthetics, pumped out the anesthetics, and then stood up to expel the air inside! Gu ruoyi looked at these doctors with fear. They came to him with a syringe, "what do you want, you can''t do it!" "Abortion for you!" "No, you can''t do that. You''re committing a crime!" "How can it be a crime, Miss Gu? You have signed on the operation. It''s not a crime!" The cold light behind the doctor''s eyes is complex and unbearable! Just think of the people outside, the reputation of the hospital and his family, even if he offends the most powerful man in the whole capital, he must do it! "When did I sign it?" Gu ruoyi was shaking all over. Seeing the doctor''s syringes coming towards him, Gu ruoyi felt extremely desperate. The child was innocent, and tears rolled down on the bed one by one like broken pearls. "Please, don''t take off the child, please, don''t be so cruel, it''s only two months!" She has lost a child, she can not lose this... Even if this child is not what she expected to come, but since it has grown in her stomach, she will not let it leave her! Gu ruoyi''s whole body is tied up and can''t move. He can only keep twisting, so that the man in front of him can''t beat the anesthetic on himself! "Hold her down!" The doctor motioned to the two nurses beside him. "Please, whatever you want, as long as you let go of the children... Whatever you want... I can give it to you!" Gu ruoyi choked, and his throat seemed to be choked with a few regiments of cotton. He was too frightened to speak. "Please, don''t be so cruel, don''t force my child out... Ok... Please!" Gu ruoyi never asked anyone, even Li shaoting, she never asked! Those merciless eyes were staring at Gu ruoyi at the same time, as if she had some hands behind her, and pulled herself to hell. Gu ruoyi prayed in despair, but these people didn''t mean to let her go at all, "please... You..." The excitement has been unable to make her say a word completely. When the cold tip of the needle came towards her, Gu ruoyi could only keep tears silently. If he wanted to speak, he turned into tears and fell on the bed. After more than ten minutes, Gu ruoyi saw them coming towards her with bright knives. At the same time, outside. "Miss Lu, we have done everything we can. Don''t forget our deal!" Ji jingnian''s narrow and charming eyes stare at Lu Qianxue''s bright face and frown slightly. "Don''t worry!" Lu Qianxue had a vicious smile at the corner of her mouth. Lu Qianxue looks at the operation and laughs insidiously. Don''t you want to be pregnant with Li shaoting! Then all by her Lu Qianxue help it, just like that time four years ago! After receiving the news, Li shaoting rushed to the hospital! A pair of red eyes looking at the operating room, but the pain of the cone heart spread from the bottom of his heart to his whole body, pain his blood pumping pain! How dare this woman take off her child! Li shaoting''s palm gradually tightened, his finger bones turned white, and his green tendons were even more ferocious. Bai Luo, who is closely behind him, is looking at the door of the operating room and suddenly understands something! It turns out that women who care for their families can do anything! Boss should be very painful. After all, he has deep feelings for the woman inside! Chapter 279 When the door of the cold operating room was opened, the doctor who came out was strangled by Li shaoting! Bloodthirsty and cruel factor seems to be activated, making Li shaoting look like a cruel beast! "Who gave you the courage to operate on her?" The cold voice is gloomy, Li shaoting''s handsome, and lengyi''s gloomy. With Li shaoting''s fury, the air pressure around him suddenly became lower and all the people present were suffocated. The doctor''s neck was under great pressure. His throat was so tight that he couldn''t swallow. Even he could only breathe. In less than five seconds, his face turned red quickly, and all the blood rushed to his head. A kind of tight and astringent feeling made him feel very uncomfortable! The doctor held Li shaoting''s hand tightly, trying to let him loose. He squeezed a sentence out of his mouth: "yes... It''s Miss Gu herself... She begged us to take the baby out of her stomach!" "She begged our doctor to operate on her. Here is her signature. Our doctor forced Miss Gu to operate because of her repeated pleading and signature!" The little nurse trembled and opened her mouth. She didn''t dare to look directly at the cold-blooded and cruel eyes! "Miss Gu said that she didn''t want the child. She said that the child was a burden and would restrict her freedom." The little nurse continued in a low voice. The little nurse''s words came mercilessly and cruelly. Li shaoting looked down and saw the small ball of bloody meat. He couldn''t believe it. It was his child. Li shaoting''s pupils contracted violently, his heart tightened violently, and the severe pain spread to his whole body. How dare this woman! Pain like a knife comes again! Li shaoting is handsome and lengyi''s face is gloomy and terrifying! He let go of the doctor''s hand and let his arms fall to his sides. The smell of danger and bloodthirsty is sweeping everyone. He walked slowly towards the woman inside. Gu ruoyi is lying on the bed, looking at the white ceiling in despair. His eyes are empty. Tears are constantly flowing out of the corner of his eyes. His eyes are gradually blurred by tears. Her child was taken away by these bastards! How can they do such a cruel thing. These bastards, why did they take off her children so cruelly! Her heart throbbed violently at the thought of the child. Aware that someone is slowly approaching, do not turn your head, this violent atmosphere, she knows who it is! She heard what the animals had just said at the door! Li shaoting looked down at the woman lying on the bed. The next second, he had come to her and forced Gu ruoyi to sit up. He screamed bitterly: "Gu ruoyi, how dare you kill him?" How could she do anything to his child? How could she be so cruel to him and his child! She doesn''t love him. Why don''t she love his children! Why be so cruel to him! "Gu ruoyi, why are you so cold-blooded?" Li shaoting gazed painfully at her expressionless face, and her heart began to ache violently. The bloodshot eyes are moist, and the hot tears fall on Gu ruoyi''s face. Gu ruoyi suddenly looks up and finds that Li shaoting is crying The rebellious man cried because of the child! She always knew that he cared about the child, so she threatened him with the child again and again... But now when she saw his heartache, she didn''t expect to be happy. "Why don''t you talk, eh? Gu ruoyi, why don''t you talk! Gu ruoyi, what did Li shaoting say to you? Don''t make up your mind about children! " Li shaoting saw that she didn''t speak, yelled at Gu ruoyi, and shook Gu ruoyi to death, "what right do you have to be cruel to my child?" Gu ruoyi wants to open her mouth and say it''s not her... She didn''t want to take the baby away! But, this is not before she has been threatening Li shaoting things, "I did not!" "Oh... You didn''t, Gu ruoyi signed your name in black and white, you didn''t! Gu ruoyi didn''t expect that you were so disgusted and hated me so much that even the child who kept your family''s blood was ruthlessly removed. I always thought that Li shaoting was the coldest person, but Gu ruoyi was colder and crueler than me "In order to have nothing to do with me, Li shaoting... Gu ruoyi, you are so kind!" "Yes, I just want to completely cut off the relationship with you, Li shaoting. That''s why I took him away. Is Li shaoting satisfied?" Gu ruoyi meets Li shaoting''s eyes. The tears in his eyes suddenly make Gu ruoyi''s heart ache. She didn''t want to take away the lost child! She Gu ruoyi is not so cold-blooded, not so heartless. Gu ruoyi''s words cruelly spread to Li shaoting''s heart, and stabbed his heart like a knife. "Gu ruoyi, you are so cruel!" He screamed, but his heart trembled with pain, which made him feel that his heart was not his Li shaoting''s! Be as cruel to him as to his children! For a moment, Li shaoting let go of Gu ruoyi and took two steps back ironically. He always thought that she would not love him any more. At least she could give birth to this child to him! Looking at this cold-blooded and merciless woman, Li shaoting has an impulse to kill this woman! But in the end, he was still reluctant to hit her! Li shaoting wrote fury with indifference. He sneered sarcastically, "Gu ruoyi, I said that those who sacrifice Li shaoting''s children must be buried with valuable things!" Li shaoting turned around and went out with anger and anger! Gu ruoyi looks at the pain when Li shaoting turns around, which makes her heart also follow the pain! What she said really hurt li shaoting! She bent her feet, regardless of the pain from her lower abdomen, holding her knees and biting her arms, and cried silently again! Those bastards How can you take her baby! She loves the child. She loves When Li shaoting went out, his bloodshot eyes were so terrifying that people did not dare to get close to him. He said coldly to bailuo behind him: "I want this hospital to disappear in the capital from now on... And the doctor to be ruined!" "Yes, boss!" Bailuo answered and followed Li shaoting without expression. When he got older, he called the people in the company, and within ten minutes, the news came that the hospital was bankrupt. There are doctors in this hospital because they are trading with the black market. They are widely spread on the Internet! Gu ruoyi endured the pain and walked out of the hospital step by step! Chapter 280 It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening for Gu Ruo to return home from the hospital! Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful face is full of pale, just like a lifeless doll. There is no expression in his eyes. He is desperate and empty, which makes people feel sad! She no longer has two children Think of the child, cone heart pain spread from the bottom of my heart to the whole body, pain heart! "Miss, why are you back now?" Aunt Liu saw that Gu ruoyi came back at this time and went to meet her anxiously. Aware that Gu ruoyi is not right, seeing that Gu ruoyi is walking towards the room like a fragile porcelain doll, Aunt Liu is a little panicked, with tears in her eyes, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Aunt Liu!" Aunt Liu has been in Gu''s family for more than 20 years. She has watched Gu ruoyi grow up since she was a child. She has already treated Gu ruoyi as half a woman. How can she bear to see her like this! Gu ruoyi didn''t seem to hear Aunt Liu''s shouting, so he went directly to the whole house. Aunt Liu followed in a hurry. Gu ruoyi walked in, as if did not see the presence of the general, directly ignored Gu Chenxi and grandfather them! From her afternoon out to now back, her whole person gives people the feeling that something bad has happened. Mr. Gu walks up to his granddaughter, and the husky voice after many vicissitudes rings slowly in the whole house, "Yiyi, what happened?" Gu Chenxi noticed that her sister was not right and came over, "what happened?" See such despair empty sister or four years ago that day, what consciousness, Gu Chenxi soft face gradually become cold, fierce! "What did Li shaoting do to you? Did he hurt you? " Gu Chenxi also does not care about decent or not, some excited geological asked sister. At the thought of Li shaoting''s words, Gu Chenxi''s anger went to her heart! Gu ruoyi looked up at his relatives and said nothing. "Yes, Yiyi, did Li shaoting do something to you?" Gu''s eyes are full of heartache. He has lived a lifetime, there was nothing to worry about, but his granddaughter, really let him worry about! "Yiyi, tell grandfather, is something happened?" Gu old son put soft voice, coax to ask a way. From going out in the afternoon and coming back like this, something must have happened! Gu ruoyi slowly raised his head and looked at his grandfather. His eyes were broken, and his heart was dull. Even his breathing became painful. "Grandfather, the child is gone!" "What?" Gu Chenxi and the old man look at each other in shock, and look at Gu ruoyi in disbelief. Gu Chenxi in the heart a burst of anger, burning his chest and reason, he can no longer control your anger, "Li shaoting this son of a bitch!" "I''ll settle with this son of a bitch!" When a gentle and elegant man meets his sister, he looks like a changed person, murderous! "Not him!" Gu ruoyi spoke feebly. She went to the second floor with her stomach ache. I Gu Chenxi, who stayed in the same place, looked at Gu ruoyi''s back painfully. Gu Chenxi became angry because her sister''s "it''s not him" gradually converged! The line of sight has been following Gu ruoyi, what happened in the end! Gu ruoyi took off her clothes and stood in front of the mirror, looking at her flat abdomen. She stroked it with her hand. There was no heartbeat here! There was no feeling of that little beating. She couldn''t feel it at all! Gu ruoyi squatted down, hugged his knees and cried out in a hoarse voice, "ah..." "Why are you so cruel! These bastards Gu ruoyi is in a low voice, some words are almost choked in the throat, can''t send out! Cone heart pain let Gu ruoyi cry almost fainted in the past! "Ah..." It''s another dumb voice, reverberating in the bathroom! Why does god treat himself like this? Why does God take two children from her! What did she do wrong? Why did she do this to her! Those two children will hate themselves in heaven! I will hate myself for not protecting them! Jingyuan. Li shaoting came back from the hospital, the whole person looked very terrible. Li shaoting sat in their former room. From afternoon to 10 pm, Li shaoting always sat on their bed! The fine hair falling down covered his deep eyes. Thinking of what the woman said in the daytime, Li shaoting''s eyes were as red as blood. Thinking of the little meat ball, the child turned into a bloody thing Li shaoting clenched his fist. The taste of salty and strange came from the tip of his tongue. Is it tears Oh, that''s the taste! "Ah..." Li shaoting beat the wall desperately in the bathroom. "Ah..." It''s another heartrending roar. Li shaoting''s whole heart is delayed again and again by Gu ruoyi''s words! "Gu ruoyi, why are you so cruel to that child? Why don''t you give him a chance to come to this world?" Why be so cruel to him! He just wants a child with her! Cold water washes his solid barrier! Gu ruoyi shut himself up in his room and did not eat or drink for a whole week. He almost washed his face every day. When Aunt Liu came in with something, she found Gu ruoyi unconscious in bed! "Miss!" Aunt Liu rushed out quickly! Gu ruoyi had a high fever. "How''s my granddaughter, Lao he?" Mr. Gu asked his personal doctor. "Miss Gu''s mood is not very stable, plus miscarriage, depression into disease, need to recuperate for a few days!" Lao he looked at Gu ruoyi lying on the bed and sighed. "Well, thank you, Lao he!" Mr. Gu turns his eyes back to Gu ruoyi on the bed. Gu ruoyi lay on the bed, muddled through the morning. When I wake up, I find people all around me. "Miss, wake up!" Aunt Liu exclaimed happily. Worried for a whole morning, Mr. Gu heard that Gu ruoyi woke up and sat down quickly, "Yiyi, what do you think?" Gu ruoyi is holding her dizzy head. She has a dream. In the dream, there is a beautiful child holding her person, and then let her sing to him! But the child was carried away before he finished singing a song! "Yiyi, do you feel better?" Gu Chenxi also looks at her sister anxiously! After a week, because of his sister''s affairs, he didn''t have the mood to deal with the company''s affairs! Chapter 281 Gu ruoyi looked up at his brother and shook his head She turns her head to look at her grandfather, and finds that his face is full of heartache. Gu ruoyi purses his lips tightly, and realizes that he is too worrying for his family this week. Gu ruoyi quickly comforts him: "grandfather, I''m ok." "Nothing is good, nothing is good, you don''t know, you this coma, but the grandfather''s half life scared away." Mr. Gu said without exaggeration. Because of high fever coma, really let him worry! "I''m sorry, Grandpa, for worrying you and your brother!" Gu ruoyi lowered his head. They must be worried about themselves! Think of here, Gu ruoyi deep guilt! "It''s OK!" Gu gently patted Gu ruoyi''s hand and sighed with deep meaning! Staring at the fragile pale cheek of her granddaughter, there was a little pain. They didn''t know how the child didn''t exist, what happened that afternoon, but the old man didn''t dare to ask, for fear that when he asked, it would remind her of something bad! Simply, Mr. Gu didn''t ask! Another half month has passed! Gu ruoyi gradually came out of that painful event! In the afternoon, Gu ruoyi idly watered the flowers in the garden. It''s just that Gu ruoyi is a little distracted! "Gu ruoyi!" There was a cry. Gu ruoyi came back to find that Han LiuNian was standing outside the iron gate! Gu ruoyi walked slowly toward the second year of the Korean wave, and he was surprised, "what''s the matter with you, the year of the Korean wave?" "What? Not welcome? " Han LiuNian joked, then hung his sunglasses in front of his chest. The year of Korean wave looks handsome and charming! "That''s not true. I just thought, you shouldn''t be filming. How can you come back to our house?" Gu ruoyi raised a smile and suddenly noticed that he was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. "Is it for me?" "Shouldn''t women pretend to be more reserved?" Han LiuNian put his words into Gu ruoyi''s hands and raised a bright smile! "Reserve can''t be a meal!" Gu ruoyi gently lowered his head and smelled it. The faint fragrance was not strong. Gu ruoyi liked this fresh and refined flavor! "Why, don''t you let me in for a while?" Hanliu nianyi takes a look at Gu ruoyi and pretends to be unhappy. In the past, he would never have cared so much for any woman. Even for another woman, he had never been so patient! "Han Da Ying Di, come in!" Gu ruoyi, with his back to hanliunian, said with a smile. Han LiuNian goes in with Gu ruoyi and sees the old man playing chess slowly by himself. "Your grandfather is very interested!" Hanliu years ago step to Gu ruoyi''s side, side head with Gu ruoyi said. "The old man is like this, enjoying his happiness. Otherwise, he will be tired for most of his life, and in the end, he will not know what he is making so much money for." "Come on, Gu ruoyi, when you say this, you are like an old lady in her seventies and eighties!" Gu ruoyi turns his head and stares at Han LiuNian with awe inspiring eyes. He seems to mind Han LiuNian''s words! "I didn''t mean you''re old, no, I didn''t mean you''re old... It''s not right..." Han LiuNian was anxious to explain. In Gu ruoyi''s eyes, he thought it was cute! "Han Liu Nian, why are you so nervous? I didn''t say anything about you, did I? " Gu ruoyi can''t help but want to tease Han LiuNian. Han LiuNian scratched his chin at a loss. It looked funny. Gu, who plays chess alone, is interrupted by the voices of two people beside him. He frowns slightly. Then he turns around and looks at the two young people. He is very happy to see the picture of the two young people together! "LiuNian, why do you come to take care of our family when you have time?" "I don''t have my part today. I want to ask for a cup of tea with Mr. Gu!" Recalling Gu ruoyi''s previous tea, the taste has been lingering on the edge of the dog cage in the year of Korean wave, which has a sense of soul stirring. "I don''t think you''re here for tea. You''re here to see someone." It''s not that he didn''t do this before when he was young. Han LiuNian was guessed by master Gu, and he coughed a little embarrassed! Gu ruoyi raised a smile and walked towards the other side gradually! It''s six in the evening. seaside. Gu ruoyi walked forward step by step. The waves came towards Gu ruoyi one by one. They hit Gu ruoyi''s feet and alluvial the sand on Gu ruoyi''s tender feet. The evening breeze gently blows Gu ruoyi''s long hair like seaweed. Occasionally, a few strands of hair are blown to her face. Han LiuNian stares at this picture, which is very beautiful. Don''t turn it around. Gu ruoyi''s beauty is not only that startling glance, but also that temperament from the bone, which makes people can''t help approaching her! He barefoot, toward Gu ruoyi slowly close, still waiting to blow his face, at the same time also blow Gu ruoyi. "Has something happened recently?" Some time ago, he called her and didn''t see her answer! The news of Gu ruoyi''s exiled child is closed, and not many people know it! "If I say no!" Gu ruoyi didn''t want to mention that sad memory. "Gu ruoyi, you can''t cheat others, you can''t even cheat yourself, let alone cheat everyone!" The words "hanliunian" exposed Gu ruoyi''s lies. "But if you don''t want to say it, I don''t mean to force you!" Han LiuNian squatted down and wrote his name and Gu ruoyi''s name on the shallow sand. Gu ruoyi continues to walk forward. His grandfather hopes he can come out to relax, so he lets Han LiuNian take him out to the seaside to relax! "Hello, Gu ruoyi, how about going out with me?" Han LiuNian yelled at Gu ruoyi in front of him and asked him what he thought of hiding in the bottom of his heart for several months! Gu ruoyi looked back in amazement. He couldn''t believe it and said, "year of the Korean wave, you know I always treat you as a good friend! As for... " "Gu ruoyi, I''m serious. I know you have a child of Li shaoting, but I don''t mind! You don''t have to be in a hurry to refuse me. I think we can try to get along with each other. I believe I will be more popular with you than Li shaoting! " Han LiuNian stares at Gu ruoyi''s clear eyes, interrupts Gu ruoyi''s words and speaks out what is buried in his heart! When Gu ruoyi heard Han LiuNian mention that child, the corner of his mouth scratched bitterly for a long time. Chapter 282 "The child is gone!" Gu ruoyi said when the small face is calm, no waves, but only Gu ruoyi know, her heart is painful. It hurts! Han LiuNian was shocked to see Gu ruoyi and her little face, and his mood was extremely complicated! "When did it happen?" Han LiuNian asked faintly. "Three weeks ago!" No wonder, no wonder he called Gu ruoyi three weeks ago, but no one got through. So... That''s the reason! But, how did not have, the Korean wave year did not know. When Gu ruoyi said that Li shaoting''s child was gone, I don''t know why, Han LiuNian''s mood was not as happy as expected. Looking at her light sadness, he was also sad with her mood, and even could feel her pain! Looking at her painful eyes, Han LiuNian probably guessed that she didn''t take it off herself. "Who did it?" After a moment of silence, he finally asked. "Ji jingnian!" Gu ruoyi''s eyes are full of hatred. She wants to kill these bastards who are not human! "Ji jingnian? You said, "the man in Xiangcheng!" Han LiuNian exclaimed. When did this man come to Xiangcheng? How did Gu ruoyi offend him! Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at the year of Korean wave. His eyes were clear and moving. When Han LiuNian looked at her, she had hidden heartache and hatred in her eyes. Han LiuNian didn''t know. When Gu ruoyi named Ji jingnian, how much she suffered and hated. The name always reminded her that the child didn''t exist because of these animals! Her child was stripped from her body by Ji jingnian! Hate climbed to Gu ruoyi''s heart, but it was only a few seconds and turned into endless pain! He noticed that Gu ruoyi was sad, and Han LiuNian did not continue to ask. Han LiuNian sent Gu ruoyi back to Gu''s home. When he left, he took a look at Gu ruoyi. "Gu ruoyi, I hope you can think about what I just mentioned to you!" Gu ruoyi didn''t answer, but he was distracted. Han LiuNian didn''t plan that Gu ruoyi could answer himself. He just said goodbye to Gu ruoyi, got on the bus and left Gu''s home! Gu ruoyi walked into Gu''s house and found that his brother and grandfather were very dignified. It seemed that something bad had happened! He stopped in front of his brother. Gu ruoyi looked up and said curiously, "brother, what happened?" Gu ruoyi took another look at his grandfather, and his mood became dignified. Gu Chenxi looked down at his sister, then stretched out her hand and gently rubbed Gu ruoyi''s head, "nothing''s wrong." Noticing that his brother was lying, Gu ruoyi forced him to ask, "brother, what happened?" At this time, I heard my grandfather sigh deeply, "it''s the company''s business. The company''s loss in the past half a month is very serious!" "What''s more, the market share value has fallen seriously! More than 90 billion yuan has been directly lost! " This is the financial crisis that they have never met in such a long time! Gu ruoyi was surprised. Gu is one of the biggest companies in the capital. How could he lose so much money in the past half a month! "Why Although Gu ruoyi doesn''t know business as well as her brother, she still wants to ask why. "Someone should have done something to the company we invested in!" Gu Chenxi''s eyes suddenly become sharp and more than, but in the end is not open to his sister''s doting tenderness, "but don''t worry, Gu''s great career, for a while and a half will not cross!" Gu Chenxi comforts. What happened? Who has such great ability to take care of their family in a short period of half a month. No matter what you say about Gu family, it''s also one of the four big families. If you want to do something, it''s going to take years All of a sudden, Gu ruoyi was shocked, lost in a trance, and remembered the words Li shaoting said when he was leaving... I said that if you sacrifice my li shaoting''s child, you must have something valuable to be buried with! "What''s the matter?" Gu Chenxi noticed her sister''s absence and frowned. What happened? Gu ruoyi shook his head and said, "brother, I''m ok. Maybe I''m tired recently." Then, Gu ruoyi went to the room upstairs with his heart in mind. Li shaoting must be doing something. Besides him, who else can have this ability! Li shaoting must be taking revenge on their family! For the child she lied about being taken away! Thinking of Li shaoting''s tears for the child, Gu ruoyi''s whole heart was pulled up. Don''t want to think more, Gu ruoyi turned on the TV, suddenly two people appeared on the TV. It''s Li shaoting and Lu Qianxue! ... "Mr. Li, I heard that you have cooperation with the Lu family, right?" Some unknown little reporter asked Li shaoting. ... "yes!" ... "simple cooperation? Or a commercial marriage? " Little reporter asked. When Gu ruoyi heard the four words "commercial marriage", his heart suddenly rose sour. ... "do you think my family needs a business marriage with others?" His fierce eyes are staring at the little reporter, and there is no emotion on his handsome cold Yi''s face! The little reporter was a little scared and nervous by Li shaoting''s eyes, and then he laughed a few times! ... "I heard recently that Mr. Li said that you are going to propose to Miss Lu Qianxue and end the relationship between man and woman for a short week. Would you like to ask Mr. Li if the rumor is true?" Lu Qianxue''s face turned crimson and lowered her head shyly. She stares at the beautiful man on the LCD TV and the women around him. They look very right. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why his heart is full of sour pain! How could she see his heart ache when he stood with other women! The little reporter said that they are now in the relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends! This is good, isn''t it? Isn''t this the result you expect! She should be happy! ... "I think you are mistaken. Miss Lu and I are not friends. We are just friends!" Li shaoting replied coldly. But this sentence, Gu ruoyi did not listen, had already gone to the bathroom inside! Gu ruoyi buried his body in the water, and there were small bubbles on the calm water. After about 20 seconds, Gu ruoyi came out of the water! Pure white skin with water, looks very smooth and tender! Gu Ruo came out of the water, picked up her little Nightgown, put it on and went out of the bathroom! At this time, there are no two figures on the TV screen. Gu ruoyi picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello, year of Korean wave!" Chapter 283 "Hello, year of Korean wave." Gu ruoyi wiped his hair and said to the phone. "Gu ruoyi? What''s the matter? " The Korean wave year on the other side of the phone is very confused. "I thought about it. You''re right. To forget the past, maybe you need to start a new relationship. But I don''t mean that to you now. If we try to communicate, I don''t think it''s fair to you! " Gu ruoyi spoke lightly. She doesn''t want to use any man to heal her previous hurt or forget the past! That''s not fair to them. If she really wants to forget the past, she will choose to forget by herself. The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. When Gu ruoyi thought the other party hung up, the voice of Han LiuNian suddenly rang. "Ruoyi, in fact, you also need to feel unfair to my father. Originally, love is not fair, even if one of the men and women in love will love each other more than the other!" Han LiuNian said to Gu ruoyi on the other end of the phone. He only knew that if he didn''t fight for it, maybe he really didn''t have any chance. He was just fighting for it for himself. Han LiuNian didn''t expect that when he liked a person, he would like such a situation that he didn''t care whether he was pregnant with someone else''s child or not! She is a woman worthy of any man''s liking. "Also, you don''t have any burden in your heart, I like you, it doesn''t matter whether you like me or not!" "I hope my frank confession will not make you feel any burden in your heart or escape me! I hope we can get along like good friends Gu ruoyi is silent. "Ruoyi, first of all, you have to have a good rest. Don''t stay up late at will just because you are beautiful. Staying up late will make people ugly. Don''t run over and say I like you when you become ugly!" Hang up the phone before, Han LiuNian small evil fun way. Then I hung up. Qiao Luodan, standing behind the Korean wave year, was very distressed to hear his conversation with Gu Xiao''s immortal granddaughter just now. How can her grandson like her? They all like Gu, but they just don''t like them! When Han LiuNian got up from the sofa and turned around, he was startled by his grandmother standing behind him! "Ms. Han, how long have you been standing here?" Han LiuNian patted himself on the chest, feeling a kind of shock. "LiuNian, do you really like that little girl named Gu?" The hand holding the Buddha bead suddenly stopped turning and looked at Han LiuNian painfully. Han LiuNian shriveled in front of his grandmother, "Ms. Han, I''m so tired. I like her, but she doesn''t like me! I''m afraid that after I tell her, he won''t see me directly! " Han LiuNian suddenly rubbed his grandmother''s arm like a child! "What a virtue! You have to hang yourself in a tree to be happy, right? Tomorrow, you and grandma will go on a blind date with the daughter of the Ruan family. And you''ve been playing outside for so many years. It''s time to take your heart back and help grandma manage the company! " Hearing that his grandmother asked him to go on a blind date again, Han LiuNian quickly let go of Jordan''s hand, and then looked unhappy, "Ms. Han, I think I should go back to my side tonight! Have a good rest and don''t stay up late! " Han LiuNian then walked out with his "Princess" in his arms! Qiao Luodan looked at his grandson''s back and sighed helplessly, "LiuNian, I hope you don''t get hurt too deeply!" I thought that he once had a woman he liked. At the beginning, she just made a little trial. Who knows that woman actually left her grandson for two million. Such a woman is really not worth grandson''s liking. Even if he had a cold war with her grandmother for two years because of that woman, she would not regret doing such a thing. With a silent sigh, she turned and walked upstairs. The next morning. Gu ruoyi left Gu''s home early after he put on his clothes. When she came back last night, she saw the dignified expression on her brother''s and grandfather''s face. She knew that things were not as easy as her brother said. Otherwise, even grandfather would not appear dignified. They just didn''t want her to worry about Gu ruoyi! Let the driver park the car outside Li''s, Gu ruoyi got out of the car. Gu ruoyi went inside. Along the familiar road towards Li shaoting''s office. When standing at the door, Gu ruoyi heard a woman''s voice coming from inside. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi was in the same place. It''s Lu Qianxue''s voice! Gu Ruo corrects the pain in his heart for a while, then arranges himself and knocks on the door gently! She didn''t knock before. Now, she knocks to remind the people inside that someone is coming! "Come in!" A low voice came out. Gu ruoyi took a deep breath and pushed the door in! Barrow, who was nearest to the door, was surprised at first, and then became serious. He took a look at a man and a woman sitting on the sofa in the distance. His mood was a little complicated! Familiar with the sound of footsteps, Li shaoting felt a sudden tremor, suddenly looked up, in front of the woman! As a gorgeous and delicate woman, she looks very good and has a very good life. It seems that taking away his child can not make any impact on her. She lives peacefully and has a very good life! Li shaoting''s heart suddenly hurt. How cold-blooded this woman is to such a degree that she can stand in front of him! Does she really think that Li shaoting won''t do anything to her! All of a sudden, Li shaoting didn''t seem to see her. He lowered his head and said calmly to Lu Qianxue sitting opposite him: "now that we''ve decided, we''ll have a good talk about signing the contract another day!" "Well, brother shaoting, I''ll go back and talk to my brother first, and then I''ll let my brother prepare the contract." Lu Qianxue stands up and smiles gently at Li shaoting. When she turns around, she sees Gu ruoyi. She is a little surprised. Then she nods her head and smiles at Gu ruoyi with a faint smile. He took another look at Li shaoting and found that he had no emotion on his face. He gave a smile in his heart. At the corner of his mouth was an undiscovered smile. Then he went out. After Lu Qianxue left, Li shaoting''s whole body was cold. He slowly raised his head and stared at Gu ruoyi: "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with me?" Chapter 284 "Miss Gu, can I help you?" Gu ruoyi didn''t know why, when Li shaoting called himself so strangely, he felt endless desolation in his heart. This is Gu ruoyi, the child. She is sorry for him. "Why do you feel guilty? Or do you think you are too cruel and have a bad conscience? " What she didn''t know was that when he learned that she was going to take off their children, his whole body was drained of blood, as if his soul had been drained. "Li shaoting... I didn''t, I didn''t think that I didn''t want that child, I wasn''t so cruel..." Gu ruoyi choked, chest pain, she even talked like being gambled in the throat with cotton! "It''s Ji jingnian, it''s him... It''s him who forced the doctor..." if she wanted to, she would have gone to the hospital. Just, Gu ruoyi hasn''t finished, because he is too sad, dizzy, and his whole body is shaking, he will faint. Li shaoting saw this, hurriedly caught Gu ruoyi''s body, very nervous, "what''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi took a look at Li shaoting, choked up and closed his eyes. Li shaoting panicked and picked Gu ruoyi up and strode out! When he kicks the door open, bailuo jumps outside. Just when he comes back to himself, the boss comes out with Gu Ruo in his arms. "Go and drive!" Li shaoting didn''t look at Bai Luo either. He ordered coldly. "Yes Barrow followed quickly. In the car, Gu ruoyi is lying in the arms of Li shaoting, unconscious! "Drive faster!" Li shaoting said sternly. She looked at the comatose woman in her arms. Her face was as pale as a doll, and she was not angry at all! Li shaoting''s eyes are complex and deep. Why should he worry so much about this woman. Soon, Gu ruoyi was sent to the hospital! In the hotel like ward, Lin Yan is checking for Gu ruoyi on the bed. It took him a few minutes to come to a conclusion. "Ah Ting, she fainted only when she was stimulated because she was too sad and had slight depression!" Face such as peach blossom appearance at this time looking at some serious. It''s not the first time that he has seen a doctor for his woman. He is a surgeon with a knife, but he has been called to see a woman for him again and again! Fortunately, when he studied medicine, he specialized in clinical medicine! Otherwise, in the face of this situation, it is estimated that he has no way! "Depression?" Li shaoting frowned. "Yes, it seems that it''s been some time. I guess it''s been a serious blow for half a month! Hello, ah Ting, I don''t mean you. Did you say something or do something to others? If you don''t say anything, they are pregnant with your baby! "No?" Is someone else changed back to Gu ruoyi, retaliated him, and he thought about how to retaliate against this woman! Gu ruoyi''s news of the loss of his child is closed, and even Lin Yan doesn''t know about it. Stimulated? Li shaoting was shocked to see the woman on the bed. When she first came into his office, she looked very good. There was no sign of depression or illness! Is it because of the children? In fact, she is not well? Suddenly, Li shaoting thought of the sentence that Gu ruoyi said when he fainted. She said that she didn''t want to have the child... What did she think of? Li shaoting''s pupils contracted violently and then relaxed. She said it was Ji jingnian Ignoring Lin Yan''s words, Li shaoting looks at Bai Luo and says coldly, "check the mobile phone number that sent the message that day, and the surgeon that day will find it for me!" "Yes Lin Yan looks at the boss and subordinates curiously. "Ah Ting, what happened to you and Gu ruoyi?" Lin Yan is a little curious. "The child is gone!" Li shaoting stares at the woman on the bed, with pain in his eyes, and opens his mouth. "What?" Lin Yan exclaimed in a loud voice. When he received the threat from Li shaoting, he quickly closed his mouth. "It was the woman who asked for the doctor." "What?" Lin Yan yelled again, some of the women who looked at the sickbed in disbelief! "Just now she said it wasn''t her." Li shaoting said in a low voice. Chapter 285 "Just now she said it wasn''t her." Li shaoting lowered his hand. At that time, he only knew that his child was gone. In addition, she had been threatening him with her child before, so after seeing his child become a mass of flesh and blood and hearing the nurse say that she asked the doctor to remove the child, he decided that this woman had brutally killed his child! "Now I''ll let barrow find out what happened that day!" Li shaoting added. Looking at his friend, Lin Yan was silent for a moment, patted Li shaoting on the shoulder, and then said: "I believe it''s not Gu ruoyi who took the initiative to kill the child!" After all, no woman does not love her children! What''s more, judging from her current situation, it must be because she lost that child that she was too sad and couldn''t stand a little stimulation. If she really let the doctor kill the child, she would not be sad for the child! "Yan, go out first!" Li shaoting turned his back to Lin Yan and spoke deeply. After waiting for Lin Yan to go out, Li shaoting adjusted his eyes to Gu ruoyi''s bloodless face! Two o''clock in the afternoon, the roof of the hospital! The disgraced doctor was on his knees, terrified and terrified! "Mr. Li, please let me go. It''s Miss Gu ruoyi who asked us to kill your child for her. It''s none of our business. She begged us to take your child for her! What else do you say? I don''t want to have a little relationship with you, and I don''t want my children to be your ties! " The man said, shaking hands and feet very hard! This is what Ji jingnian asked himself to say! "Call me! Until he says it Li shaoting''s gloomy and cold words rang out. Get orders, a few bodyguards at the man punching and kicking! The fist hit the man hard in the stomach. "I said, I said... It''s Ji jingnian, it''s Ji jingnian!" The male doctor couldn''t stand being beaten and kowtowed to apologize. "I was also instructed by others. Under the instruction of Ji jingnian, he arrested my relatives and threatened me. If he didn''t do the operation for Miss Gu, he would send my child to Africa to do coolie! And destroy the whole hospital! " "Mr. Li, I have no choice. I''m really threatened by Ji jingnian. Otherwise, if you give me 10000 courage, I don''t dare to touch people who care for my family!" Especially the child of Li shaoting! Ji jingnian! Li shaoting clenched his fists, and the green tendons in his hands suddenly appeared. There was a dangerous and terrible atmosphere all around him! Li shaoting turned his head, raised a cold and bloodthirsty smile, and looked down on the doctor. He grabbed his collar, and gradually used his strength to lift the man up. He said darkly: "you really have the courage to move my child!" His child was so secretly ordered to die by these dogs! When Li shaoting thought that he had misunderstood his baby, he felt a pang in his heart. At that time, he was forced to take off the baby. His baby must be more painful than him! Suddenly, Li shaoting angrily threw the man on the ground, "my child of Li shaoting can''t be buried in a hospital! Let me see, more valuable things, you have not... "Raised thin lips gradually droop," I think, what is your most precious thing? " "Child! You killed me and her baby for your baby! But how can your child be as precious as my child of Li shaoting! " He tried very hard to make his baby pregnant! Li shaoting''s murderous breath lingers around. Even bailuo, who is standing two meters away, feels the murderous breath! Barrow was afraid to look up at the boss. He took a look at the man on the ground, and his heart swelled with hatred! Their young master was lost by these scum! "Mr. Li, I was forced. Ji jingnian instructed me to do it! Please don''t forget me, let me go, let my children go The embarrassed doctor knelt on the ground and then kowtowed to Li shaoting! If it wasn''t for Ji jingnian''s blackmail about the hospital and his family, how dare he touch this man''s things! Li shaoting sneered cruelly: "please? When you forcibly took out her child, did you hear that woman''s plea Li shaoting wanted to kill the dog that killed their children immediately! After a while, Li shaoting straightened his sleeves, coldly swept the man on the ground, then directly stepped over his body, went to bailuo''s side, whispered something, and then walked downstairs. A burst of screams reverberated on the roof of the hospital! Twenty minutes later, barrow looked at the dying man, then kicked him in disgust, motioned to the bodyguard beside him, and said coldly, "find him a doctor. Don''t let anyone die! Also, bring his pregnant wife... " "Yes Li shaoting stood in front of the door of the ward, looking a little complicated. After he made up his mind, he stepped forward and walked inside! Sitting beside the hospital bed, Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi, who is still in a coma. His delicate face is pale, and his heart aches slightly. Just now, when he was in the company, he said those cruel words to his baby. Her pain must not be more than her own! Li shaoting regretted what he had said just now. He also regretted that he had not found out and convicted her. He thought that she was the real culprit who killed his child! Li shaoting grabs Gu ruoyi''s hand, puts it on his lips and gently kisses the back of her white hand. It''s very gentle! "I''m sorry, baby!" Li shaoting looks at the woman on the sickbed painfully. At this time, Li shaoting''s handsome and resolute face gradually became soft! So, that child is not what she doesn''t want, so... His baby didn''t want to be his child of Li shaoting! She didn''t want the child he tried to get her pregnant with! Suddenly, Li shaoting held his hand tightly, thinking that their children had been harmed by Ji jingnian and the doctor, his soft eyes became terrible. Ji jingnian, my li shaoting will make you pay the price! Drooping his head, horror eyes in touch with Gu ruoyi''s face, immediately become tender, "baby, don''t worry, I will let those people pay for our children!" certain! When bailuo came in, Li shaoting immediately turned back and made a silence because of the heavy sound of stepping on the ground. Then bailuo walked cautiously towards the boss. "Boss, that man has taken care of it!" "Well!" Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi and nodded. He got up, bent down and gave a kiss on Gu ruoyi''s forehead! Chapter 286 Bailuo looks at her boss kissing a woman''s forehead so gently. She always feels that their boss will be a loyal dog husband in the future! Moreover, their boss really loves Miss Gu ruoyi very much, otherwise, the boss would not be so angry because he received the news that she went to the hospital to kill the child alone! Think of, Ji jingnian dare to challenge their boss, the people of Xiangcheng are so bold, dare to challenge the most powerful man in the imperial capital! "Go out and talk!" Li shaoting leaves Gu ruoyi''s forehead and whispers to Bai Luo. Outside the corridor, what did bailuo say to Li shaoting? Li shaoting frowned coldly. "It''s an empty number?" "It''s a phone number that was cancelled three days ago! What''s more, we checked that before the cancellation, it was the number used by the cleaners of that hospital! " "Boss, do you want to ask the cleaner?" "Since you use the cleaner''s mobile phone account and cancel it, even if you find the cleaner and ask, you can''t find anything!" Li shaoting asked coldly. "Boss, that, that..." "If you have anything to say, when did you become a babe?" Li shaoting takes the eye light of ice dregs to sweep Bai Luo one eye. "Boss, don''t you wonder why Miss Gu ruoyi came to you?" "Half a month ago, boss, you asked me to take Gu''s..." Bai Luo came down at the right time, and then raised his eyes to see if the boss had forgotten this stubble! However, when he saw Li shaoting''s face, he saw the haze on the boss''s face. Bailuo suddenly regretted it. Li shaoting glanced at Bai Luo coldly. His black face looked very unhappy. "Are you reminding me what I''m doing to her?" "Boss, I didn''t!" Barrow winced, then answered in a low voice. Li shaoting narrowed his eyes, and the sharp cold light hit Bai Luo''s body, making Bai Luo nowhere to hide. "If there''s nothing wrong, you go back to the company first!" With that, Li shaoting turned back to the ward. It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that Gu ruoyi woke up! Gu ruoyi turns his eyes to relieve the dryness of his eyes. Then he slowly opens his bleary eyes and introduces the white ceiling and Lily like chandelier. "Where is this?" Gu ruoyi whispered. "Awake?" Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi''s hand tightly and sets Gu ruoyi up. He looks at Gu ruoyi tenderly. Li shaoting deeply regretted what happened that day. He should not have been forced to kill her child when she did not appear in time, her side to protect her, nor should she have been injured like that, but also sprinkle salt on her wound! Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi''s hand and gradually tightens it. He doesn''t want to let go of her. When Gu ruoyi faced this beautiful and charming face, he suddenly felt bitter. He always thought that she had knocked out the child and never believed in himself. It was the same four years ago. He never believed in himself and she didn''t marry him by playing tricks! Looking at Li shaoting holding his hand, Gu ruoyi quickly pulled back his hand and said, "Mr. Li, what are you doing?" I Gu ruoyi rubbed his painful hand which was grasped by Li shaoting. Facing her cold appearance, Li shaoting''s heart was stung by something, "honey, I''m sorry about that day!" Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s face and apologizes. For the child and her, he didn''t show up at her side in time, still questioning her, sprinkle salt on her wound, because he lost his child, lost his mind and didn''t believe her. "I already know about that. It''s not you, is it! You never thought about killing our kids, did you? " "No, it''s me!" Gu ruoyi''s indifferent reply. He didn''t want to believe her, didn''t he think she was cruel! "No, no! I already know who it is. It''s Ji jingnian, isn''t it? " Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi into his arms and holds Gu ruoyi tightly. "Was Ji jingnian forced to tie you to the operating table?" When the movie of Belo''s operating room was sent to his mobile phone, in the video, she cried in despair and asked those damned people to let go of her. Seeing her pain, his heart began to ache, and he wanted to tear those damned people to pieces! "Are those people forcing us to kill our children cruelly?" Li shaoting opened his mouth in a deep voice with other complicated emotions! Hearing Li shaoting''s words, all the things that happened that day poured into her mind. It was as if they had just happened. She almost thought that her heart was empty! Sad into tears, low in Li shaoting''s chest, "the child is gone!" She sobbed and sobbed, "I''m the one who can''t protect this child!" It''s her second time to lose a child! "You''re right, I won''t be a qualified mother!" She is not a person who always cries. As long as she thinks of the child, the pain in her heart is writhing in her chest. "Baby, it was just a angry word at that time!" When Li shaoting listened to her last words, he didn''t know what it was like. At the beginning, he just said a cold word because she didn''t like her own children. "Also, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself for all your mistakes." He gently comforted and gently patted Gu ruoyi''s back. He didn''t want her to blame herself! Thinking of her taking all the mistakes by herself, Li shaoting''s heart began to correct. After more than ten minutes, Gu ruoyi pushed Li shaoting away, wiped his eyes with his hand, and wiped away all his tears. Li shaoting was suddenly pushed away by Gu ruoyi. He was a little surprised. He looked at Gu ruoyi in panic. This was such a look. When he saw her cold eyes, his whole heart sank down again. Does she still not let go of the past and forgive herself? "Li shaoting, since you already know that I didn''t mean to kill the child, when are you going to remove the pressure on our gushiji group?" Suddenly Gu ruoyi realized his real purpose of looking for Li shaoting! Although the Gu family is a big family, its financial strength is not as good as the Li family. "You''ve made us lose tens of billions of dollars. We didn''t offend you. Don''t you think it''s too against the basic ethics of business?" How could he take revenge on her for taking care of their family. "Honey, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault!" Chapter 287 "Honey, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault!" Li shaoting grabs Gu ruoyi''s catkin and pulls his Gu ruoyi away. "I didn''t find out about the child, so I convicted you." "Baby, do you know that when I received the message from others that you were going to kill our child, my heart seemed to be twisted by a knife, and I felt that my heart was not my own. When I see you admit it indifferently, my heart hurts even more. I just don''t want to have a child with you. " "You said you don''t want to have any relationship with me, let me never appear in front of you, how can I give up, how can I willingly watch you and other men together, when I think of you falling in love with others, I will be jealous, I will ache!" "... I just care too much about our children!" Even when she deliberately admitted that she did not want his children, cruel to their children, angry to no reason, he was still not willing to beat her. "I''m sorry, baby, it''s all my fault!" "Honey..." Li shaoting''s tender feelings only turned into a call of doting. Li shaoting never thought that he would fall in love with a woman. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise. He is as proud as he is. He will also say "sorry" to others. People always say these three words to him. He never lowers his head to others. When he says these three words, how does he feel. "Honey, I''ll try to make up for the company''s problems, you..." "Li shaoting, I knew that I must have bullied my sister!" Gu Chenxi pulls Li shaoting up from behind, and coldly interrupts Li shaoting! A fist hit Li shaoting''s perfect face. As soon as his sister went out without looking back, he knew that it was her sister who came to Li shaoting for Gu''s problem. How clever her sister was. Even if they deliberately kept it from her, she would have guessed that Li shaoting had done something to Gu''s group! Send someone to Li shaoting''s company, and the person who comes back says that her sister has been sent to the hospital! Gu Chenxi, who has always been gentle, also ignores the elegant etiquette of the big family and wants to wave his fist at Li shaoting again, but Li shaoting catches him easily! Li shaoting, frowning coldly, looks at Gu Chenxi with sharp eyes! "Brother-in-law, why do you wave your fist at your brother-in-law without saying a word?" Although Gu Chenxi''s fist made her angry, she thought that there was still his baby here. If he beat her brother, she would be more angry with him. A "brother-in-law" and "brother-in-law" abruptly stunned Gu Chenxi and Gu ruoyi. First, Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting with depression. They are all divorced. How can he have the cheek to call his brother-in-law? How can he call himself brother-in-law! Moreover, now he is not and Lu Qianxue is not the relationship between men and women, how can he have the face to say such words! Gu ruoyi thinks of Li shaoting''s association with Lu Qianxue, and her mood is low for no reason! Gu Chenxi can''t laugh or cry. Suddenly, her elegant eyebrows become awe inspiring, and she says in a low voice: "Li shaoting, do you think I will admit your brother-in-law! You and my sister have divorced. What qualifications do you have? Do you think it''s interesting to hurt a woman! Did you knock out her child? " Gu Chenxi dotes on her sister. She is reluctant to hurt her sister, but she is hurt by Li shaoting! "Gu Chenxi, fortunately you are her brother, otherwise you think that you speak to Li shaoting in such a tone, do you think I will let you go?" Li shaoting had a cold face, and his gloomy eyes were as cold as ice. Except for her, no one is allowed to shout in front of him! He can bow his head to baby, but it doesn''t mean that other people stand on his head and speak to himself in such a tone! Li shaoting loosens Gu Chenxi''s fist and walks towards Gu ruoyi. His beautiful face gradually softens. No matter there is another man present, Li shaoting picks up Gu ruoyi''s little face that hasn''t recovered its blood color, lowers his head, and gives him a deep kiss on Gu ruoyi''s lips! "Honey, I''ll go first. I''ll find you Regardless of Gu ruoyi''s push, Li shaoting kisses Gu ruoyi''s lips again. After a few seconds, he released her, turned around and took two steps. As he passed Gu Chenxi, Li shaoting stopped and patted Gu Chenxi on the shoulder. "My woman will be taken good care of by my brother-in-law!" Finished, Li shaoting went straight out! Gu ruoyi is wronged and embarrassed by Li shaoting''s overbearing kiss. How could he kiss her in front of his brother! Gu ruoyi lowered his head to cover up his slightly hot and scarlet face! Gu Chenxi went to her and sat down, then patted her on the back, "Yiyi, I''m sorry, my brother didn''t protect you!" "Was that child really forced to be killed by Li shaoting?" It''s been a long time. They never asked her how the baby died. I''m afraid she will be sad! Gu ruoyi shook his head, "it''s not him..." Li shaoting even cares about which child more than she does and loves that child more than she does! Otherwise he would not have seen him cry for the child. How much he cares about and how much he loves to change from the man above to an ordinary person who is sad and tears for a child! Think of here, Gu ruoyi like to correct up! "Who is that?" Gu Chenxi converged his mood and continued to ask. When she heard her sister''s words, Gu Chenxi felt that she was also so rude and unreasonable. Just now, like other people, he questioned Li shaoting indiscriminately! Who is it? Ji jingnian! That man in order to revenge Li shaoting will take away sister ran, so he will choose to attack her and Li shaoting''s children! Gu ruoyi finally understands why sister ran wants to leave Ji jingnian. Ji jingnian is the devil, abnormal! She can''t imagine whether Ji jingnian will do anything more abnormal to her when she is imprisoned by her! If ranjie is really with this kind of people, ranjie will not be happy all her life! Gu ruoyi didn''t answer his brother''s question. He got out of bed and said, "brother, I want to go back!" Gu Chenxi shook her head. She couldn''t help it. She has always been a person who will bury everything in her heart! Are you stubborn or don''t want them to worry? "Brother, take you back!" Gu Chenxi smiles gently. Chapter 288 The next day, early in the morning. Wash good Gu ruoyi go downstairs, see ran elder sister sitting in the living room, Gu ruoyi slightly frown. On the day when she became her brother''s dancing partner, she went back to Xiangcheng all night, and it was more than half a month. Gu ruoyi goes to qianzira. "Sister ran, are you back?" Gu ruoyi asked softly. Qianzira''s face looks very bad. It seems that she hasn''t had a rest for several days. "What''s the matter? Is something going on? " Gu ruoyi asked. "Brother Chen is dead!" The man who loves himself most is dead! She received the news that day, rushed back, did not expect, or did not see him last! That pale and gentle man, she can no longer hear him in his back to tell her not to walk so fast, will fall, can no longer hear him shouting his baby name! The man died in the hospital bed. No funeral, no mourning, only disheartening, no dignity! It''s Ji jingnian, it''s the devil! "In order to lead me back, he let people kill Ji Jingchen. He also wanted to use brother Chen''s ashes to coerce me to stay with him!" Thousand son ran full of scars, guilt and pain! "Ji jingnian?" Gu ruoyi heard Ji jingnian''s name, and her delicate face gradually lost its color. How could she have lost her child if it wasn''t for him! Just... On that day, isn''t Ji jingnian still in Beijing? It was that day that he had her tied to the operating table, and the doctor forced her to take anesthetics to kill her child! Did he go back to Xiangcheng when he left the operating room that day? "... ruoyi, how can there be such a cold-blooded and cruel man, even his own brother! How can there be such a devil Qianzira''s chest is filled with hatred and remorse. Two different emotions make qianzira breathless. "He took Ji Jingchen''s ashes to coerce me and locked me in my room for half a month. I thought I would stay there well. At least Ji Jingchen would make brother Chen sleep. Who knows, last night, I heard from those servants across the wall that some of Ji Jingchen''s ashes were scattered in the garden, some were mixed with water and fed the dog!" "It''s all my fault. I killed the person who loves me most! It''s all my fault Filled with hate and sadness, qianzira''s beautiful face looks ferocious. The pain is sweeping the whole body of qianzira! It''s all her fault. She should have taken the devil home. She should have stabbed the devil to death at the age of 17. She loved him blind! Thousand son ran now think of, wish even oneself all killed! Gu ruoyi listens to Qian Ziran''s words. He can''t believe what he heard. Ji Jingchen is a devil. He is bloodthirsty and cruel. He is not human to a dead man! Just hearing Qian Zira''s words, Gu ruoyi''s whole body trembled. That''s the kind of person who beat her child cruelly! Looking at Qian Zira''s hate full and extremely sad face, Gu ruoyi clenched her lips. If she knew that Ji jingnian had done that to her that day, she would be more guilty! She hugged Qian Zira, then patted her on the back and comforted her: "sister ran, don''t cry. I believe your brother Chen doesn''t want to see you cry in heaven, and you don''t want to feel guilty. All things are not your fault, it''s the devil named Ji jingnian Gu ruoyi clenched his lips and squeezed the name Ji jingnian out of his lips For a moment, Gu ruoyi was absent-minded and thinking about other things. At noon, Gu ruoyi watched qianzira sleep peacefully, then came out of qianzira''s room. Go to the door, Gu ruoyi took a deep breath, she forced herself not to think about the child, everything is in the past! Walking in the corridor, Gu ruoyi just wants to go back to his room. When he hears the low voice, Gu ruoyi''s small face wrinkles slightly and looks down suspiciously. He is seeing Li shaoting and his secretary living in the living room! Today, my brother and grandfather are not at home. How did the servant let Li shaoting in! Li shaoting, however, as if this was their home, sat on the sofa without the owner''s consent! Gu ruoyi didn''t want to pay attention to the people below. When he turned around, he was noticed by Li shaoting, "Mrs. Li!" A Mrs. Li, let Gu ruoyi stagnate in the same place, feet like pouring lead, difficult step! She didn''t look back. She was in the same place for a long time! Gu ruoyi pursed her pretty red lips, and finally decided to turn around and walk towards the people below! After waiting for the servant to prepare the tea and bring it up, Gu ruoyi stares at the servant. He''s really an ignorant servant. Don''t they know who they put in! "Do you really think that we are Li family? If you want to go in, you can go in. If you want to sit down, you can sit down!" There is no sense of guilt for them to take care of their families and do such things! Gu ruoyi frowned and looked at the man opposite, "what''s the matter with Mr. Li coming to take care of our family?" Gu ruoyi''s eyes are the same as Bingpo''s, and he forces himself to face up to Li shaoting. At this time, he looks very soft. The feeling of indifference did not make Li shaoting face any emotional changes. "To my wife, Li shaoting!" Li shaoting thin lips light hook slightly Yang, think of, she fainted yesterday, Li shaoting caring eyes looking at her, "better body!" "Do you feel any discomfort?" With that, Li shaoting shifted his position and sat down beside Gu ruoyi. He turned Gu ruoyi''s body and asked her to face him. He raised her chin and looked at her face. Gu ruoyi, like a puppet, is at the mercy of Li shaoting. She patted Li shaoting''s hand and said in a high voice, "Li shaoting, what are you doing?" "Check your health!" "You..." he''s not a doctor. Look around is to check the physical condition! "I''m not sick. I don''t need your examination!" Gu ruoyi has a bad airway. Isn''t he a doctor? He looks good! "Is it?" Li shaoting picked Gu ruoyi up and sat on his lap. The split skirt wrapped Gu ruoyi''s buttocks tightly. Sitting on Li shaoting''s thigh in this way, I could feel the temperature of each other through the cloth. Temperature came, like naked, Gu ruoyi felt a burst of embarrassment and embarrassment, "you let me go!" Gu ruoyi put his hands in front of Li shaoting. How could this man be so cheeky? He came to her house and even made moves to her! "No!" Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s embarrassed face with great interest and lightly hooks his lips. Chapter 289 It was the first time he saw Gu ruoyi. Before, when she was Lin Qianxi, she was like a beautiful and slightly charming girl in front of him in terms of appearance and personality. She controlled all her emotions and emotions very well, and rarely appeared in such a shy and embarrassed appearance in front of him. Now she is more real! "I want you to let me go! This is not your Li family. It''s not a place where you can be presumptuous! " Gu ruoyi was so angry that he glared at Li shaoting angrily. "I know." Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi''s low neckline, and the beautiful scene poured out. Li shaoting''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, his eyes were stained with some lust, and his voice became hoarse. Li shaoting knew that his proud self-control would be reduced to zero years ago. Noticing Li shaoting''s sight net and looking at himself, Gu ruoyi quickly pulled his clothes up, swept Li shaoting coldly, and said angrily, "shameless!" Li shaoting didn''t feel any embarrassment. Anyway, he felt like a thief shouting, "it''s Mrs. Li. You''re tempting me!" "Li shaoting, how can you be so shameless!" What is meant by her temptation to him is clearly his poor self-control. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi stared at Li shaoting with cold eyes, "Li shaoting, I don''t know what you came to take care of our family for, but please respect me!" It''s not a place to flirt, and she''s not a lady in a bar. How can he treat her so vaguely in front of her servants! Li shaoting looked at her angry face and cold eyes. His heart suddenly tightened. He pulled Gu ruoyi over and said, "honey, I don''t respect you!" When bailuo saw this, some of them felt that this boss was no longer the previous one, and that the boss who was noble and arrogant in front of any woman would never have the cheek to say no in order to please a woman. Bailuo wants to leave this place quickly. He can''t bear to see the boss''s shameless appearance in front of Miss Gu ruoyi! "If you think there are irrelevant people here and you feel shy, I''ll let them go!" With that, Li shaoting glanced coldly at bailuo and ordered, "tell these servants to go out!" Bailuo took a breath and was in a cold sweat. Isn''t it hard for him? It''s not the Li family. These servants don''t listen to him, and he''s too embarrassed to call! Gu ruoyi can''t help but feel funny. He really takes them as his own home! "Li shaoting, this is my family, not your Li family, not your Jingyuan!" Gu ruoyi. "It''s just my wife''s house!" Li shaoting light hook thin lips, looking at her angry look. In this way, she is the most real of her, there are all kinds of emotions in her eyes. Li shaoting looked at her slightly opened lips, rolled her Adam''s apple a few times, hugged Gu ruoyi, clasped the back of her head, and kissed her. He didn''t kiss her for almost a month. After losing that child, he had been in pain for half a month, and there was no day that he didn''t hurt because of this woman! And after kissing her yesterday, the subtle feeling has made him linger on until now! Almost fainted by the kiss, Gu ruoyi pushed away Li shaoting with strength from nowhere! She was wronged by Li shaoting''s kiss. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand. "Li shaoting, I''m not your wife, I''m not your baby, I''m just Gu ruoyi!" Are ready to talk with Lu Qianxue marriage, and now still here with her Gu ruoyi play ambiguous. "You are my wife Li shaoting. What''s the matter! You''re my baby. What''s the matter? That''s what I like to call you! " Li shaoting grabbed her hand and didn''t let her wipe it for fear that she would wear the skin of her mouth! "Don''t forget, we''re divorced!" Gu ruoyi''s eyes are a little astringent, and tears are swirling in his eyes. It''s not because he is sad to think of their divorce, but because he has a girlfriend like Lu Qianxue, and he can come to play with himself with peace of mind! "Honey, you can remarry after divorce!" Turn Gu ruoyi around and hold him from behind. "In this life, except for my li shaoting, you don''t want to live with other men!" Li shaoting plays the drum behind Gu ruoyi. In this life, in addition to his Li shaoting, other men don''t want to touch her! She can only be his! "Ruoyi, I''m not calling you today..." Han LiuNian came in from the door and called Gu ruoyi. But in the sofa of the living room, Li shaoting is holding Gu ruoyi. The smile on his face solidifies and gradually disappears! He''s frozen in place! Gu ruoyi heard the voice of the Korean wave year, quickly out of Li shaoting''s arms, away from the man, and then arranged his clothes, slowly walked to the Korean wave year in front, whispered, "Korean wave year, how do you come?" "The company asked you and me to take part in a variety show." Han LiuNian explained. Gu ruoyi looked at Han LiuNian with some doubts. "Are you talking about the variety show" friends have something to say? " This variety show is currently a TV show. Z is the most popular program in China! Some new people just took part in this program and became popular overnight. Especially in the recent era of fresh meat popularity, as long as you are handsome and charming enough, you will have a large number of fans! Anyway, many idols who have no works can meet or ask for this program! "Don''t you forget?" Han LiuNian frowned and looked at Gu ruoyi! Gu ruoyi wanted to say no, because she always thought today was Saturday, and the company said that she joined as early as Sunday! "Wait a minute, I came down the last time I changed!" Gu ruoyi said with a smile, but he felt sorry. Also let people specially come to please, don''t know really think she play big card, let the movie emperor to personally pick up! "Well, hurry up and I''ll wait for you!" Han LiuNian smiles at Gu ruoyi. After the year of Korean wave came in, Li shaoting was regarded as the existence of air. The feeling of being directly ignored by his baby really made him unhappy! Handsome Leng Yi''s face when he saw Han LiuNian''s proud smile, his whole face became gloomy, and he seemed to be surrounded by a black atmosphere. With a cold glance at Han LiuNian, Li shaoting walked towards Gu ruoyi''s room on the second floor, no matter where it was Chapter 290 Realizing what Li shaoting wants, Han LiuNian wants to stop Li shaoting. After two steps, he is blocked by bailuo. "Han, have you forgotten the warning? Don''t force what''s not yours! " At this time, bailuo seemed to be a cold faced and meticulous man, with a pair of sharp eyes behind the golden eye frame. It seems that the gentle white Luo, in other people need to touch his master''s things, incarnate as a fierce man! Li shaoting stood at the door of Gu ruoyi''s room. Without knocking or hesitation, he walked directly to the room. Gu ruoyi chose a goose yellow skirt in the cloakroom, but he didn''t notice that a tall, handsome and impeccable man was leaning against the door. When Gu ruoyi''s clothes are all taken off and only the clothes inside are left, he turns his head slightly and sees Li shaoting. He is shocked and embarrassed to cover Gu ruoyi''s body with a skirt. "Li shaoting, how can you come into my room?" Gu ruoyi''s angry little face flushed slightly. Being watched by a man as he takes off his clothes makes Gu ruoyiton feel embarrassed. Does this man have any sense of shame. "Just before you''re ready to undress!" Li shaoting calmly looks at Gu ruoyi without any embarrassment or embarrassment. He was directly ignored by her just now. He didn''t have a taste in his heart. Li shaoting walked slowly to Gu ruoyi and took away the skirt that Gu ruoyi used to cover. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. What''s the cover?" Her whole body is white, without any flaws, perfect like a work of art! Li shaoting always knew that she had a good figure! Li shaoting looks directly at Gu ruoyi. Suddenly a tight throat, a familiar feeling. By a man so straightforward stare about a minute long, Gu ruoyi shy and angry. "Li shaoting, get out of here at once!" Gu ruoyi cried in a low voice. How could he break in and watch her change her clothes and shamelessly take away his shelter! Ignoring Gu ruoyi''s voice, Li shaoting took a pair of light blue jeans and a black long sleeve T-shirt from the cabinet with all kinds of clothes, and gave Gu ruoyi, "wear these!" Gu ruoyi looked at the clothes that Li shaoting was holding, looked at him sarcastically, and sneered with disdain: "why should I listen to you?" What does he want her to do? If you want her to be round, you want her to be flat? Why did she listen to him! "I don''t want my women to look so good to partner with other men!" Li shaoting locks Gu ruoyi''s disdainful little face, and the handsome lengyi''s face suddenly panics for a moment. Why does his baby look at him with this kind of eyes! "Li shaoting, we''re divorced. It doesn''t matter any more, neither does the child!" "I''m not your woman, either! Later, please call me Mr. Li ruoyi or Miss Gu! " Angry voice with a bit firm! He didn''t have another woman. How could he have the face to step on two boats! He''s what she didn''t want! "Forget, baby, you are my woman." With that, Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi into his arms and kisses him fiercely. One hand is uneasy on Gu ruoyi''s slender waist. "If you forget, I''ll remind you now!" With that, Li shaoting picked Gu ruoyi up, then walked out of the cloakroom and came to Gu ruoyi''s bed. Gu ruoyi realized what he wanted to do and kept beating Li shaoting''s chest to let her release herself. "Li shaoting, you bastard, let me go!" Gu ruoyi''s nice voice is coming, like spring rain on the leaves, adding a little more temperature. Seeing that Li shaoting didn''t let go of his plan, he left tears wrongly, "Li shaoting, you bastard! I hate you Here at home, a man forced to do these things, a sense of humiliation and grievance hit the heart! Hearing the speech, Li shaoting''s body became stiff and realized that he had gone too far. Looking at her wronged face, he felt flustered. He hugged Gu ruoyi and gently coaxed him. He flattered him and said, "darling, don''t cry. I won''t touch you. If you feel wronged, you can kiss me back, eh? Don''t cry, don''t hate me, OK, Mrs. Li, don''t hate me, OK? " Gu ruoyi turns his head in surprise, and the man flatters her with a humble attitude. However, Gu ruoyi still feels aggrieved! How does he have a girlfriend and want to be himself! How could he be such a jerk! "Li shaoting, get out of here. I don''t want to see you now!" Gu ruoyi broke away from his arms and opened his mouth low. She didn''t know what the sourness in her heart was for. Li shaoting looked at her calmly, reached over and gently helped her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He lifted his thin lips tightly and said with heartache, "Mrs. Li, I''ll go down first!" In a moment, Li shaoting got up and walked towards the door! When he heard the sound outside, Gu Ruo turned his head and looked at the door. He didn''t know why his eyes were so complicated! I don''t know why. Gu ruoyi didn''t wear the dress he had just chosen, but he didn''t wear the dress Li shaoting gave him. She just chose a pair of black trousers with high waist and a fashionable one shoulder top! Show her delicate clavicle. Changing clothes, Gu Ru Yi did not make up, but simply painted lipstick and went down the stairs. When I came down, I saw Li shaoting sitting in the living room looking at himself all the time. His eyes were naked and there was no cover! Gu ruoyi, just like he didn''t see Li shaoting, went straight to the Korean wave year, who had been waiting for a long time by the door. Standing in front of the Korean wave year, he showed a beautiful smile: "let''s go!" As for Li shaoting, she doesn''t care how long he likes to sit here. When his grandfather and brother come back, she will drive him out! Just, Gu ruoyi just stepped out of the house and was held up by Li shaoting who was following them behind him! "I''ll take you!" There is no denying tone. "Barrow, drive!" Li shaoting picked up Gu ruoyi, and without looking at Han LiuNian, he strode toward the special car outside the gate. Han LiuNian is full of indignation to go out too! "Li shaoting, take me down! I''m not going in your car! " "Don''t go in my car. I want to go with Han LiuNian, right? I won''t let you have any chance to be alone with him again Li shaoting put Gu ruoyi in the back seat. After all, the word "love for a long time" is not random! Chapter 291 Li shaoting is afraid that his wife Li will get too close to Han LiuNian and will have terrible feelings! How could he let her be alone with Han LiuNian! "I have my own car!" If you don''t give her and Han LiuNian, doesn''t she have her own car! Besides, she doesn''t want to get along with Han LiuNian alone, and she doesn''t want to get along with him alone! Gu ruoyi finished this sentence, turned to push open the door, get off the car, but did not push to be pulled back by Li shaoting, no warning to kiss up! Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting, and is about to wave his hand to his perfect handsome face. Li shaoting leaves her lips as expected, grabs her waving hand, coagulates her delicate and beautiful little face, and raises her thin lips contentedly. "The taste of Mrs. Li is as infatuated as ever!" "Barrow, drive!" Don''t want to give Gu ruoyi the chance to get off, Li shaoting quickly asks bailuo in front to drive! After barrow got the order, he answered. When the engine rang, the door was opened, and then there was a dull sound of closing the door! Han LiuNian sat up. "Li always does not mind carrying one more person!" Han LiuNian looks at Li shaoting with a smiley face. Although his face is leisurely and relaxed, Han LiuNian''s heart is very nervous. Barrow, who was driving ahead, had already predicted what would happen in the next second! Li shaoting''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot because he was not invited in the Korean wave year! "My car broke down all of a sudden. Would li mind giving me a ride? I don''t think Li is that mean, is he? " Han LiuNian looks at the gloomy Li shaoting through Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting''s face is not good-looking, and thunder may break out at any time! Han LiuNian was cold, but when he thought that Gu ruoyi was also in the car, his trembling heart became a little stronger! Gu ruoeica feels that Li shaoting is angry because Han LiuNian suddenly gets on the bus. Li shaoting suppresses the impulse to throw hanliunian out of the car. His thin lips are tight. He suddenly thinks of something and shows a mysterious smile! "Of course not!" Li shaoting said with a smile, "bailuo, drive!" Li shaoting''s words made several people at the scene wide eyed, thinking that they had heard something wrong! Especially barrow. Bailuo has been with Li shaoting for so many years. Naturally, he understands Li shaoting''s style. Just like yesterday, he will retaliate for those who violate his bottom line. But like this kind of rival, the boss is more unlikely to let him get on the bus peacefully! Although, the word "rival" is regarded as the year of the Korean wave! Barrow drove the car out! The car is big enough and luxurious, but the atmosphere in the car makes Han LiuNian feel depressed. Don''t want to Han LiuNian close to his woman a point, even if it is the corner of the dress also don''t want to give him touch, Li shaoting will Gu Ruo according to the middle position to his right side to sit. I separated two people. "It''s safer to sit on my right!" Li shaoting said softly, "otherwise, I''m afraid that some people''s hands and feet are not clean!" Suddenly, Li shaoting''s hand is on Gu ruoyi''s waist, and he gently grasps Gu ruoyi to his side! Li shaoting''s words make Han LiuNian''s face and eyes twitch. Dirty hands and feet? Where does he reach out to Gu ruoyi! "It''s you that I can''t see clean!" Gu ruoyi took the lead in saying it before hanliunian spoke. A hand on her waist, stop him from moving! I didn''t find that Li shaoting was so cheeky that he said something dignified, but his hands moved restlessly towards her waist! "What''s wrong with me doing this to my wife!" Li shaoting doesn''t feel that there is anything right. He simply holds Gu ruoyi up, and then lets her sit on her lap. One hand is on Gu ruoyi''s waist, and the other hand tightly clasps Gu ruoyi''s back of the head, and suddenly kisses Gu ruoyi. The overbearing and affectionate kiss is coming towards Gu ruoyi. The taste of his Li shaoting is sweeping every inch of her mouth. Li shaoting''s deep eyes suddenly glanced at the light bulb Han LiuNian, full of provocation! There is anger in hanliunian''s heart. Because Li shaoting kisses herself in front of Han LiuNian, she angrily pushes and knocks Li shaoting on the chest! "Li shaoting, you bastard, let me down!" Gu ruoyi, who was free for a moment, spoke in a hurry. Li shaoting, full of satisfaction, put Gu ruoyi back to the right and sat down. He stroked his thin lips, which were stained with her own flavor, and looked at Han LiuNian with awe inspiring provocation. "Young master Han should not mind seeing this kind of scene!" He had a slight smile on his lips! The woman of his Li shaoting also wants to covet, hum, it''s really beyond one''s ability! Because of Li shaoting''s words, Gu ruoyi''s face turned red and white angrily. He was trying to make a fool of himself in front of Han LiuNian! Li shaoting is as hateful as before! "Mr. Li always had the habit of forcing people! I''m an eye opener today! " I''m not afraid that Li shaoting will be shocked by thunder. Just now, he saw that Gu ruoyi Mingming was resisting him because Li shaoting was too overbearing and self righteous. He didn''t care about other people''s feelings! "Forced? You don''t know how much Mrs. Li enjoys it Li shaoting snorted coldly. Looking at the Korean wave year, he looked like a weak person, scornful! "She''s not your wife. She''s divorced from you!" Han LiuNian said excitedly. "Sorry, Mrs. Li and I are going to remarry!" The provocative tone shocked all three people in the car! Barrow was a little bit bumpy when he was driving because of shock, and the car body shook! Li shaoting quickly protects Gu ruoyi''s head from bumping into the car. Gu ruoyi suddenly raised his head, looked at Li shaoting, and yelled in a low voice, "Li shaoting, who remarried with you!" "You Li shaoting locked Gu ruoyi tightly and opened his mouth lightly. Gu ruoyi''s chest heaved violently because of Li shaoting''s words! Her face flushed. "When did I say that I would remarry with you, Li shaoting?" Gu ruoyi stares at this handsome and resolute man with a rebellious look. When he says these words, he looks like a rogue! When did she promise him to remarry Hanliunian is like an outsider, looking at both of them. He even regretted that he got on the wrong car. He should not think that Li shaoting would take care of another person around him instead of Gu ruoyi. It seems that he was wrong. Li shaoting simply ignored himself as if he didn''t exist! "Forcing people to do what they don''t like is really Mr. Li''s style!" Han LiuNian was not afraid of death and sneered. "Don''t you think Mr. Han likes to find a sense of existence too much?" Chapter 292 Han LiuNian gradually solidified his expression because of Li shaoting''s words, "right? But what can I do? Even if I don''t have to find a sense of being, I am the most shining being. " Li shaoting snorted coldly. His strong and handsome face was a bit fierce. His deep cold eyes glanced coldly at Han LiuNian. He was full of contempt. For his words, he only felt very naive. Li shaoting thin lips slightly hook, pull Gu ruoyi to his arms, whispered in her ear, "sure enough, such a naive man, how worthy of you! Right, baby? " Forced by Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi''s nose is full of light fragrance belonging to this man, which is a very comfortable taste. "Childish? At least it''s better than your Li shaoting. " At least Han LiuNian won''t embarrass himself or even force others like him. Gu ruoyi''s words make Li shaoting frown coldly. Is it better than him? Where is the year of Korean wave better than yourself? "Baby, you can tell me, where is she better than my li shaoting?" Ignoring Li shaoting''s words, Gu ruoyi pushes him away, arranges his own clothes and sits upright. Seeing that Gu ruoyi didn''t answer himself, Li shaoting just frowned and said nothing. Soon we arrived at the recording site. Gu ruoyi got out of the car without saying a word, and he didn''t thank shaoting! Seeing that Gu ruoyi''s attitude towards Li shaoting has not changed much, Han LiuNian''s worried heart has also been released. I don''t know why. After Gu ruoyi left, Han LiuNian looked at Li shaoting provocatively, "it seems that Mrs. Li in your mouth doesn''t want to talk to you, the president!" Li shaoting took a cold look at Han LiuNian and said contemptuously, "Han LiuNian, should I appreciate your courage, or should I laugh at your overconfidence?" Li shaoting seized the collar of Han LiuNian, and added coldly, "don''t covet the things that don''t belong to you. Before you want to touch them, at least weigh whether you have this ability!" "Don''t let me know that you have any evil ideas about her, otherwise... It''s not just a loss of 20 billion for your Han family!" Han LiuNian felt a little bit oppressed by his powerful aura. He never questioned Li shaoting''s words. He said that he could do it. He just thought that he could not easily fall in love with a woman again. No matter what, he would not give up so easily! Li shaoting let go of hanliunian, and then politely patted hanliunian''s wrinkled collar, "remember my warning!" When Han LiuNian gets out of the car, Li shaoting doesn''t let bailuo leave here. "Boss, are you going to let Han LiuNian and Miss Gu ruoyi partner in this program alone?" Barrow was a little worried. "What''s the problem?" Li shaoting frowned and looked at Bai Luo in front of him. "I heard that there will be a game link in that program, that is, at the end of the recording, the program team will let the recording artists play a game, that is, let the man hold the woman from the specified place to another designated place!" "Who set up such a boring game!" Li shaoting suddenly stares at Bai Luo in the mirror in front of him and questions in a cold voice. "This..." barrow trembled. "Call that program group and cancel this episode of the game!" Any chance that can let other men touch the woman of his Li shaoting, he is not allowed to appear! "Yes Bailuo was about to drive away when Li shaoting suddenly got out of the car and headed for the recording scene upstairs! Bailuo was surprised, and then got out of the car and followed his boss. Half an hour later, the dressing room. Female makeup artist carefully in Gu ruoyi that delicate lips gently on the red lip glaze. It''s the first time that a makeup artist has seen such a beautiful woman without makeup. The exquisite beauty is breathtaking. Even if a woman looks at it, she will be amazed. She is really a woman from a rich family! The makeup artist sighed in his heart, sighing the injustice of the world. It''s not good to be beautiful. I have so much money at home, and I work so hard. It''s not like the ordinary rich lady. The delicate one needs to eat and not be fed! For example, those rich ladies don''t have to show up at all. They just need to buy, shop, drink tea and gossip about life. For such a rich family, they should have nothing to do or travel around the world. Life is not too perfect! Makeup artist did not give Gu Ruo other makeup, just simply put on a lipstick! "Oh, how can I say it''s so similar? It turns out that it''s really Lin Qianxi. Oh no, it should be Gu ruoyi!" Yan Xiaoqin, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, is coming. Gu ruoyi frowned slightly and looked at the woman coming towards him. How could this woman suddenly appear in such a place? See Bai Wei come out from behind Yan Xiaoqin again. Didn''t these two women switch jobs to other companies? Are you also here to participate in this program! "Why, are you surprised to see us?" Yan Xiaoqin is wearing a tightly wrapped skirt. Chest seems to be... A lot bigger, it is estimated to do breast augmentation surgery! Go to Gu ruoyi''s front, Yan Xiaoqin also symbolically forced to squeeze his chest, some proud looking at Gu ruoyi''s, seems to compare whose size! Yan Xiaoqin saw that Gu ruoyi didn''t pay attention to himself, but directly ignored her. He thought of something. He sarcastically said: "Gu ruoyi, I didn''t expect that you, Gu''s daughter, would come to participate in this variety show. I don''t know that you think your family is bankrupt, and you need to come out in public to support your family!" After shooting the Republic of China drama, Yan Xiaoqin left for Korea. After returning from Korea, he was told that Lin Qianxi was Gu ruoyi! One of the four families, the daughter of Gu family! I think it''s really just a little transparent. I think it''s just being praised by the president of Lishi group. Who knows her background is so big! Yan Xiaoqin is very jealous. How can this kind of woman live so well! Fortunately, her job hopping in time, otherwise, stay in that company, all good resources to Gu ruoyi and Lu Qianxue! Thinking of the embarrassment he felt in front of this woman when he was shooting that beautiful woman, Yan Xiaoqin''s heart was filled with anger. Today''s program recording, she will make Gu ruoyi embarrassed in front of the national TV audience! "Yan Xiaoqin, do you feel that you have a very low sense of existence if you don''t yell all day, don''t you?" Gu ruoyi looks at Yan Xiaoqin with a delicate little face. Chapter 293 "I thought that a woman from a big family like Gu family should be as knowledgeable, gentle and generous as Lu Qianxue before. I didn''t know that Gu family''s daughter was so vulgar!" Yan Xiaoqin is a little trembled by Gu ruoyi''s words. The care for her family behind her makes Yan Xiaoqin feel inferior to her! If Gu ruoyi is better than her, she will choose a good family to be reincarnated. If it''s not for the family, or if it''s not for someone who praised her before, how can she get such good resources with her acting skills! The more Yan Xiaoqin thinks about it, the more jealous he is! "You don''t need to treat other people with the same manners. This kind of words can stand up to you, Yan Xiaoqin!" Gu ruoyi sneered, then nodded politely to the makeup artist, said thank you, and then went outside! "Gu ruoyi, you stop for me. You think it''s the great fortune of your family." Yan Xiaoqin trembles with anger, regardless of how many staff members in the dressing room are looking at him, so angry that he plans to chase him out. Bai Wei patted Yan Xiaoqin on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Xiaoqin, wait a minute, we''ll let Gu ruoyi look good!" On hearing this, Yan Xiaoqin raised a mysterious smile, "I''ve long thought about how to embarrass her in front of the TV audience!" When the program began to record, the host said a few concise opening remarks, "welcome to the recording scene of our" friends have something to say ". Today, we invite the famous male star hanliunian, handayingdi and Lin Qianxi, who came back from South Korea for development." "We, Lin Qianxi, must all know that she has a lot to offer. She''s Miss Gu ruoyi, the daughter of the family. She''s a real Bai Fumei!" Male host Huan off the opening, let Gu ruoyi some not adapt. His words make Gu ruoyi feel embarrassed and embarrassed! Although netizens already know their identity, she doesn''t want netizens to think that they are relying on the relationship of taking care of their family to get through the circle of contacts! Han LiuNian noticed Gu ruoyi''s embarrassed face, and he approached her without any trace. "If you don''t feel comfortable, now you can push off the recording of this program!" Han LiuNian''s little action makes them excited and scream. Gu ruoyi turned his head and said, "do you feel comfortable at first, but since you''ve come, you should stick to it!" However, in a very secret place, a man with a strong aura sat on the VIP seat and looked at the subtle intimacy of the two people on the stage. A low pressure rose all over his body. Bailuo standing beside him clearly felt that the boss was resisting the impulse to rush to the stage to separate the two people who looked very close. When the host will be invited to finish the list, Gu ruoyi will see Yan Xiaoqin and Bai Wei, they also follow from behind the scenes! "Come on, say hello to the audience in front of the TV!" The host handed the microphone to Han LiuNian and Gu ruoyi! After introducing himself, the host began to enter the topic. He looked at Han LiuNian and Gu ruoyi, "the program group is specially prepared to post other" friends'' 100 questions "for you two. Of course, due to the time limit of the program group, we only selected one of them to ask you a question!" The host said, picked up a small note, and then meaningful to look at the two years ago. "Question 1: Excuse me, brother Nian, how do you feel when you see Miss Gu ruoyi at the first sight?" The host looks at Han LiuNian with a sly smile. Han LiuNian coughed awkwardly and nervously. Then he pretended to be very calm and looked at Gu ruoyi. He praised without concealment, "a very beautiful woman, at least the most beautiful and cool woman I have ever seen!" This is indeed a Korean wave year, but Gu ruoyi gave him the feeling at the first glance. But at that time, I didn''t show some opinions to her! Han LiuNian''s words let all Guan Gong scream excitedly! Gu ruoyi felt some unkind because of the straightforward praise of hanliunian, not because of shyness, but simply embarrassed by hanliunian praising himself in front of so many audiences. "What about Miss Gu ruoyi?" The host asked. "Take your work seriously!" Not to mention too many first impressions! The man in the secret position looks at Gu ruoyi and doesn''t praise Han LiuNian. The dangerous atmosphere just now is temporarily suppressed! "Nothing special?" The host knocks on the side and pushes on the ground, which is full of gossip. "Who''s the host? Why so much nonsense Li shaoting''s cold eyes coagulate the host on the stage. His thin lips droop slightly. His handsome face pulls down. He is gloomy. "Boss, that''s Fang Jiuge, the most famous program host in China!" Bai Luo slightly lowered his head and said in Li shaoting''s ear. Fortunately, Li shaoting saw the woman on the stage shaking her head in denial, and her drooping mouth gradually rose. When the host saw Gu ruoyi shaking his head, he was not satisfied with the eight trigrams, and he was a little disappointed! However, thinking of the next question is more powerful, the feeling of loss rises high again, "question 2: which aspect of the other side do you appreciate more?" "Eyes Korean wave year is almost blurted out! "Do things more seriously!" Their answers are not of the same nature at all! After waiting for Han LiuNian to fully understand the meaning of the host, he was embarrassed for a while. Then he said without blushing and heart beating: "I take acting seriously! And there is no complaint at all "Question 3: if you have a chance to be a lover, what do you want to do for each other most?" The host is looking forward to their reply. Sitting on one side, Yan Xiaoqin and Bai Wei look at each other and hook their lips. "After waking up every day, make her a love breakfast, send her a bunch of flowers at noon, and take her to blow the sea breeze at night!" Han LiuNian looks at Gu ruoyi with his affectionate eyes. Is not a simple answer to the host''s question, but want to convey their feelings through the question! "Brother Nian is really a romantic man!" The host sighed. And Li shaoting in his secret position naturally heard what Han LiuNian wanted to express. Oh... I think it''s beautiful! It''s just that he can''t do this for her! Just... He took a look at Gu ruoyi. He didn''t want her to answer this question. Even if it was, he didn''t allow her to do anything to other men! Li shaoting turned his head and gave a cold command: "bailuo, pull the gate!" "Ah?" Chapter 294 "Barrow, pull the gate!" "Ah?" Barrow let out a cry of surprise. Li shaoting raised his head and glanced coldly at his assistant. Bailuo understood what happened! He picked up his cell phone and made a call to a leader who worked here. Li shaoting stood up from his position and arranged his sleeves without any wrinkles. About ten seconds after barrow hung up, the scene suddenly fell into darkness, causing a commotion and panic! "Don''t panic, it''s estimated that there is a power failure. The staff behind the scenes will deal with it soon!" Because there was no electricity, and the microphone in the host''s hand had no sound, he yelled at the audience in the dark. But the audience did not seem to hear his voice, another burst of panic! In the dark, Li shaoting seemed to be able to see at night. Without any obstacles or bumps, he went in the direction of Gu ruoyi! Ready to come to Gu ruoyi behind. Although can''t see, to Gu ruoyi can feel a person standing behind, and this person''s breath is very domineering and powerful! Gu ruoyi wants to open from the rotating stool, but he is hugged by Li shaoting from behind. Gu ruoyi screams, but his voice doesn''t come out, so he is covered by Li shaoting, but he says, "darling, don''t cry, it''s me!" The deep and magnetic familiar voice calmed Gu ruoyi''s uneasy heart. Li shaoting picked Gu Ruo up from the rotating chair and headed for where he came from! On the other side, Yan Xiaoqin and Bai Wei, who are doing evil things in the dark, go to the place where Gu ruoyi sits. They say hello to their friends who work here in advance, and turn off all the switches when the recording program is in the middle of recording, so as to facilitate them to attack Gu ruoyi and make her try to make a fool of herself in front of others! But their friend''s action is really too fast, and half of the recording, it began to switch off! Because of the black light, Yan Xiaoqin and Bai Wei can''t completely confirm which one is Gu ruoyi. The host can''t control the audience, so he sits back in the rotating chair. After two minutes, I felt the itch on my back and neck. In the dark, Han LiuNian reached out to Gu ruoyi and wanted to hold her hand so that she would not be too nervous and afraid! Just a hand stretch, caught the host''s rough big hand, Han LiuNian heart a surprise, when her hand became so big so rough? Then I heard the host scream, "who is it, who grabs my hand!" Hearing that it was the host, Han LiuNian was surprised again, and then relieved. Fortunately, this hand is not Gu ruoyi''s! Just... Isn''t this Gu ruoyi''s position just now? Where is she! "Gu ruoyi, where are you?" Han LiuNian called. Only the noise and panic of the audience answered him. The host did not know why his back was so itchy. He took off his coat in the dark and untied his shirt one by one! "Let''s look forward to her embarrassed appearance when there is electricity." Yan Xiaoqin giggles at Bai Wei in a low voice. It wasn''t long before the whole room suddenly lit up. When the audience see the host naked upper body, constantly grasp their back, coax and noisy, talk. The two women waiting for the good play see that the person sitting in the original position of Gu ruoyi is actually the host What''s the matter? Don''t they pour itching powder on Gu ruoyi? How did you fall on the host? Two people looked at each other, and then looked at the host heart hair empty, sitting in the position of some uneasy! If this is known, this host has always been penny pinching, famous revenge, when the time is bad luck or they! Gu ruoyi was taken out of the recording by Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi''s mouth is covered by Li shaoting''s hand, so he can only stare at Li shaoting. Why is this asshole still here! On the car, just let go of Gu ruoyi, low called bailuo drive! "Li shaoting, why are you still here. Just now, the power cut was not your fault. Why did you bring me out of the recording scene? I still have a recording program. You put me down, and I''ll go back to the recording group! " Gu ruoyi, no matter whether the car is in motion or not, is ready to open the door. He is caught by Li shaoting''s long arm, encircles his waist and pulls back. "Why? Because I don''t want you to answer the host''s question! " He said deeply and magnetically in Gu ruoyi''s ear. Even if it''s hypothetical, she can''t assume it''s someone else''s lover! Strong possessiveness has not allowed Li shaoting to accept a hypothetical question! The hot breath is blowing Gu ruoyi''s neck and shoulder. It''s crisp and numb. Gu ruoyi''s body is stiff and his face is red. Gu ruoyi turned around, holding his small face, looked at Li shaoting''s handsome and rebellious face, and said coldly, "it''s just a question. What does it matter to answer it?" "Well, what are you going to say to the host? Or do you want to make breakfast for each other, as Han LiuNian said? Or do you give him a good morning kiss every day, or do you prepare his pajamas every day? " These are the things she did for him a few months ago. He didn''t allow her to say that to others! Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. He remembered all the things they had done together so clearly! "Even so, it''s just a question!" And she didn''t plan to answer that! "Even if it''s a problem, I won''t allow it." Li shaoting stares into her eyes. The long, curly eyelashes quivered gently and scratched the tip of his heart. This woman''s most beautiful and moving is not that amazing little face, but this pair of clear eyes without desire! He admitted that he was attracted by these eyes at the first time! "Li shaoting, what are you doing this for? You clearly have your own girlfriend, still pester me like this, and appear in front of me all the time. You talk about marriage. How can you harass other women? Don''t you think you are a jerk? And do you think I can easily forgive you for what happened before? " girl friend? When did boss have a girlfriend? Barrow was puzzled! Still talking about marriage? This is just nonsense! It''s impossible! Li shaoting was stunned by Gu ruoyi''s words. He frowned slightly and looked at her. Where did she get that he already had a girlfriend? And it''s a girlfriend who talks about marriage! Suddenly, think of what is the same, cold thin lips slightly hook, locking her small face, meaning and smile. Chapter 295 Suddenly, I thought of something like that, the cold thin lips slightly hook, locking her small face, meaning and smile, "are you jealous?" be jealous? Gu ruoyi clattered for a while, and her whole body became unnatural. She was jealous. In order to cover up his unnaturalness, he snorted coldly, "Li shaoting, don''t you think you''re right and eat your vinegar? What kind of vinegar do I have? You''re just the man I dumped! " Although she will feel bitter because he and Lu Qianxue come together, she has always warned herself that she should not get close to this man and fall in love with him "Mrs. Li, listen to me. You are the only woman in my life! You are the only wife of Li shaoting Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s small face with deep emotion and says in a low voice. He didn''t want her to misunderstand anything! This woman has been deeply buried in Li shaoting''s heart. Half a month ago, he wanted to uproot you from the bottom of his heart, but she should have occupied his whole heart. If you uproot her, what he lost is a heart! Gu ruoyi''s heart trembled violently, just thinking that on TV, those reporters have said their relationship, and now they still cheat themselves, Gu ruoyi''s heart is not taste. Li shaoting doesn''t know what Gu ruoyi thinks. He turns Gu ruoyi around, hugs her from behind, and buries his head in Gu ruoyi''s neck. His voice is very low. "Mrs. Li, shall we remarry?" "Mrs. Li, shall we remarry?" Li shaoting asked again with a little humble. Don''t want to give this woman any chance to escape! "If the spilled water can be recovered!" Gu ruoyi sneered. remarry? I gave her the divorce agreement! How can he still talk about remarriage with peace of mind! Li shaoting''s heart suddenly hurt. "Mrs. Li, do you still refuse to forgive me?" "Forgive? How do you want me to forgive you for what you did to me, Li shaoting? I was waiting for you at home for two months! I have been telling myself that even if you don''t like me, you will at least take into account the face of the big family and come to me! But you didn''t come to me and didn''t bring me back to Li''s family. Since then, that heart has died! " "Don''t you hate women like me who can''t manage their body well? Don''t you hate me most? Will you let me go as long as I get fat! You''ll never pester me? After all, it''s not because of this skin bag! " How can she not be sad when she is ridiculed by a man she loves most? Barrow sighed in his heart. The boss didn''t hate her, just because he was molested by a fat kidnapper in his childhood! Left a shadow! This matter has always been a secret, in addition to the Li family and a few people know, no one knows! After all, it was a humiliating memory for the boss now! If the boss is really because of her beautiful skin, how many beautiful women do you want? Why did she feel heartache after she disappeared as Lin Qianxi and went crazy to find her for such a long time? Why did she laugh like a psycho on the way back when she learned that she was pregnant? Why did she ask him to go to the hospital as soon as he got the news that someone pretended that she had killed her child, After learning that the child had been removed, the feeling of powerlessness and desolation made him feel like a boss! He just loves her! Li shaoting''s breath became a little heavy and his eyes were deep. He said to her deeply, "it''s OK. As long as you like it, I''ll keep it!" He will try to overcome that mental obstacle! Gu ruoyi turned his head in surprise, but this action seemed very intimate, just because her lips rubbed against Li shaoting''s perfect cheek! Gu ruoyi''s face was slightly hot, but he was shocked by Li shaoting''s words. Don''t know what feeling in the heart, Gu ruoyi just want to run away from here, because Li shaoting words, Gu ruoyi just heart! Clearly just a simple word, not moving words, but she because of his words and heart! Gu ruoyi is a little flustered. She doesn''t know whether his words are true or not. "Are you nervous, Mrs. Li?" Feel the woman in the arms breathing become a bit disordered, and the arm she suddenly accelerated the heartbeat, Li shaoting light hook lips, play taste. "I''m not nervous. You just hold me too tight. Li shaoting, let me go quickly!" Gu ruoyi flurried to find an excuse to deny, "also, you want to support me, I will not support you! You lost my heart before Hearing her anxious and flustered tone, it seems that a subtle change has taken place in their relationship, at least not as cold as before. "Give me a chance, Mrs. Li, and I''ll get your lost heart back!" Li shaoting rubbed Gu ruoyi''s neck and face with the tip of his nose and said deeply. He wants to find her heart that loves Li shaoting! The feeling of numbness came from the neck, soft to Gu ruoyi''s whole body. "Li shaoting, don''t do that!" Gu ruoyi pushes Li shaoting''s head away with his backhand. These actions are too intimate for her to adapt to now. "Good!" Li shaoting is not so urgent. He is afraid that he will push this woman further. He can only compromise with her! Gu ruoyi was released, and she quickly sat on the side of the position. "Li shaoting, you should not pester me when you associate with Lu Qianxue!" "Lu Qianxue?" Li shaoting frowned and locked the woman tightly. "Do you think I''m dating Lu Qianxue?" "Isn''t it?" It''s all on the news! "So you are jealous of her!" At this time, Li shaoting''s heart is very happy! "Li shaoting, I said that. I''m not jealous!" Gu ruoyi is a little angry! "Well, you''re not jealous!" Li shaoting quickly agrees, for fear that the subtle change that is not easy to happen will be messed up by himself! All of a sudden, he looked at her calmly, "we have no relationship, let alone talk about marriage. There is only one wife of my li shaoting, that is you... Gu ruoyi! " "Those on the news are not true! It''s just that the people of the Lu family took advantage of the opportunity to cooperate with Li shaoting to win over the entrepreneurs and spread the news to the outside world! " Li shaoting explained. Chapter 296 After listening to Li shaoting''s explanation, Gu ruoyi is a little embarrassed! So this is a misunderstanding of him? This kind of feeling makes Gu ruoyi feel embarrassed and jealous! Li shaoting''s eyes flashed and frowned: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, I just want you to send me back quickly!" Gu ruoyi is not at ease. Knowing that Li shaoting doesn''t associate with Lu Qianxue, Gu ruoyi is relieved for no reason. Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi. His eyes are flowing for a hundred generations. He frowns slightly, his lips are thin, and he doesn''t speak. "Barrow, go to Gu''s house!" Li shaoting orders bailuo to drive ahead. Less than two hours'' journey, the car soon stopped at Gu''s house. Gu ruoyi got out of the car and took a light look at Li shaoting. He thought of what he had said just now. Even though she pretended to be cold, she could still see her embarrassment and embarrassment! Turn around and walk into Gu''s home! Li shaoting sat in the car, watching the story of Gu ruoyi go in. "Let''s go!" As soon as Gu ruoyi stepped into the door, he heard a sound of conversation. Gu ruoyi looked into the hall and saw the figure of a man he wanted to kill. Ji jingnian! How can Ji jingnian take care of his family? She walked slowly towards the inside, her hands and feet shaking because of the incident. Gu ruoyi walked up to his grandfather and yelled softly. Then he looked at Ji jingnian with cold star eyes, as if he wanted to kill Ji jingnian on the spot! Why didn''t the devil die and do that kind of cruel things? How could he still have the face to look after their family? He remembered that it was the devil who asked the doctor to kill her child. Gu ruoyi''s chest fluctuated violently and his intention to kill was revealed from the bottom of his heart! She narrowed her cold eyes, "grandfather, how can you let this kind of people into our home?" You don''t have to guess what the purpose of this man''s coming here is, not for anything else, but for ranjie! Gu ruoyi''s remaining light sweeps to qianzira at the door of the room on the second floor. His eyes flash a little, and his eyes fall on Ji jingnian. Gu could see the hatred on his granddaughter''s face, and his deep eyes flashed for half a minute. He thought that his granddaughter would not show this bloodthirsty hatred to anyone. He remembered that the child suddenly disappeared, and suddenly realized something. The cold light suddenly came close to Ji jingnian. Even after 75, his whole body was still the same as that of that year. "Mr. Ji just gave us a lot of benefits. However, we care for our family, and we don''t lack the business of Xiangcheng. We won''t agree to your terms... Even if we do, other girls may not be willing to go with you!" The voice of deep vicissitudes reverberates in the huge living room. Gu ruoyi frowned and thought about the meaning of his grandfather''s words. Does Ji jingnian want to use Xiangcheng''s business to negotiate with her grandfather and take her away? Sure enough, Ji jingnian''s goal is to take sister ran! Ji jingnian, the devil, wants people to take care of their family. I don''t feel guilty when I see myself! I wish I could kill this man now! Revenge for her children! "Mr. Gu, we can''t do this business!" Ji jingnian''s long and narrow eyes are a bit chilly and vicious. For a moment, he looks up at Qian Ziran hiding at the door of the room on the second floor. "Just, don''t you think it''s worth losing billions of business for a strange and irrelevant woman? The advantages and disadvantages are that everyone will choose to talk business with me instead of taking a stranger who will bring disaster to his own people at any time! " Ji jingnian means something. He looks at Gu ruoyi with a cruel eye. Gu ruoyi clenched his fist tightly because of the devil! This inhuman thing, even if you love her again, is also abnormal love. If she comes back to this man again, she will be tortured by this devil! "For the sake of their own business, some people do not hesitate to send their own women to each other and sell their own daughters. It''s beyond my expectation that you care for your family. Is it love flooding or for the dignity of this damned big family?" Ji jingnian mercilessly satirizes Gu family. He has lived with his mother since childhood in a place where there is no light. In order to survive, what moral common sense has never appeared in his dictionary! You need to get what you want by all means. All obstacles to him are stumbling blocks. If you can''t get it, you will be destroyed! "The overflowing of love is several times more noble than that of you The elder sister of Ran has the kindness of cherishing talent to oneself, say what also won''t let him take away the elder sister of Ran! "Didn''t Miss Gu forget that warning?" Ji jingnian''s cruel eyes go to Gu ruoyi! Gu ruoyi met him without fear! This kind of person, who is cold-blooded several times more than an animal and more vicious than a devil, will not care about morality at all. Even the legal provisions can not restrain him in front of him! This kind of person lives in the world is also the cancer of society! Gu ruoyi''s hatred poured out of his cold eyes, "how can you forget it! After all, it''s a living life How could she forget that child! "A scum like you doesn''t deserve to love her at all, let alone her love! Scum like you, who don''t take other people''s lives seriously, should live alone in this world and never deserve love Gu ruoyi scolded angrily! What happened that day made her lose her mind! Her heart was filled with hate and the pain of losing her child. She was so stuffy that her heart almost burst open! Gu ruoyi thought that if she had a knife in her hand, she would go forward to cut the man and pay for the child''s life! "Mr. Ji, you make me Li shaoting easy to find! You are still in the capital The low and cold voice came from behind Ji jingnian. All the people present were surprised and looked towards the door. I saw Li shaoting come in stride with a strong and rebellious air. Gu ruoyi was surprised to see the man who should have gone back, and wondered why Li shaoting was still here! When she reacts, Li shaoting has come to his side, and then put the bracelet on his waist. "I just found out that my wife Li is so cruel in swearing!" Li shaoting didn''t pay attention to the people here. As soon as he came in, he came to Gu ruoyi. Originally told bailuo to turn around and leave, only noticed the car parked in an inconspicuous place, Li shaoting let bailuo turn back! "Didn''t you go back?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting with a cold face! Chapter 297 "Why are you still here?" "Because..." Li shaoting encircles Gu ruoyi''s waist, and his hand subconsciously touches Gu ruoyi''s flat abdomen. Looking at Ji Jingchen, he suddenly rises a cold feeling of bloodthirsty! Gu ruoyi noticed that Li shaoting''s hand around his waist was tight, and he felt the big hand caressing her abdomen. Gu ruoyi suddenly raised his head, and then he saw that his perfect sculptural outline suddenly became firm and cold. His eyes are not on himself, but on Ji jingnian Gu ruoyi felt the cold rising around him. He could not help shivering! She knew that Li shaoting was angry! Li shaoting let go of Gu ruoyi, and his thin lips drooped gradually. His cold and rebellious eyes were staring at Ji jingnian sharply. Li shaoting came to Ji jingnian in two steps. He was the same height and had two different air fields Line of sight, send out electric light flint like confrontation current! "I didn''t catch you in time. You can''t wait to open the door... Ji jingnian!" Cold as ice, the sound of eardrum, people shudder! Even Gu ruoyi, who was standing two meters away, could feel it as if it came from the abyss. "Oh? I don''t know that Mr. Li is looking for me. It''s really flattering! " Morbid sounds reverberate in the living room. Just, hearing this sound, Gu ruoyi seemed to return to the day when she was forced to perform surgery on the operating table and beat her child! "I don''t know why Mr. Li was looking for me?" Ji jingnian pretended to be confused, and his narrow eyes met the cold sight from Li shaoting! "Do you pretend to be confused?" "How can I understand what Mr. Li doesn''t say?" Ji jingnian is still playing riddles with Li shaoting. Good Li shaoting put his hand on Ji jingnian''s shoulder, then leaned over Ji jingnian''s ear and said coldly, "I appreciate your fearless character, but do you think Li shaoting will let you go so easily?" Li shaoting squinted at him and saw the man''s ugly face! The hand on Ji jingnian''s shoulder suddenly tightened, exerting pressure hard! He whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, "I don''t know if your Ji family''s property is enough to bury my li shaoting''s child!" "I know you eat both black and white, so I will destroy the valuable things on your surface, and leave the ones that can''t be on the table for you. Mr. Ji, do you think Li shaoting is a good speaker?" "If you have the ability!" Ji jingnian tugged his hands tightly, his cold face was very ugly! "Then try it. I''ll let you know that some people are not what you can afford!" The warning came from Ji jingnian''s eardrum. "Now if you rush back to Xiangcheng, it is estimated that you can still keep 30% of Jijia''s equity! Otherwise, I promise that all the property rights of your whole family will be donated to the children in the orphanage in the name of my baby Li shaoting''s sharp eyes glanced at the woman in the room on the second floor! Ji jingnian looks at Li shaoting in disbelief. Has he started his business in Xiangcheng? Questioning eyes toward Li shaoting to see, not two minutes later, heard the cuntou man''s urgent business, "quarter, your phone!" Ji jingnian took the phone and said impatiently, "what''s the matter?" After less than a minute, Ji jingnian was stunned. No matter where he was, he yelled coldly: "who approved those shareholders to sell their estimates?" "How much! Buy it all from those shareholders! " "If you can''t, do something for me!" Ji jingnian slammed his mobile phone on the ground! Suddenly, the mobile phone fell to pieces on the floor! Seeing Ji jingnian''s ugly face, Li shaoting''s deep and bottomless eyes were full of light, and his thin lips were pursed lightly! Ji jingnian''s narrow eyes looked around at a person, especially Qian Zira, who had been hiding in the dark. He said coldly and morbidly: "Zira, you can''t escape!" With that, he took another look at Li shaoting, "I really should let your woman never get off the operating table!" Said, he uncanny toward Gu ruoyi to see, back two steps, toward the outside and go! What Ji jingnian said just now made Gu ruoyi shiver He said, regret not let yourself die on the operating table! Gu ruoyi was worried because of Ji jingnian''s words. After all, it was a man who could not even kill his own brother. What else could he do! Li shaoting seems to be able to see through Gu ruoyi. He comes to her and stares at Gu ruoyi reproachfully: "this is the consequence of your meddling!" Gu ruoyi a listen, bit a lip, feeling is to push all things to her body! He doesn''t meddle in his own business, but he didn''t bring her back from Ji jingnian! "It''s for you!" Gu ruoyi retorted a little! "Why don''t you say it''s for the woman up there!" Li shaoting''s line of sight intentionally or unintentionally looks at Qian Zira above. I don''t know whether this woman named qianzira is worth his great sacrifice to help her escape Ji jingnian! Gu ruoyi was silent for a moment! Gu ruoyi knew that neither of them could break away from the relationship. Just let her choose, she may also choose to let Li shaoting take Qian Zira away from the devil! Nine in the evening. Gu ruoyi comes out of the bathroom and sees qianzira. I don''t know when he has come in and sat beside her bed! See Gu ruoyi come out, thousand son ran toward her smile, but this smile looks very bitter! "What happened to sister ran?" "Ruoyi, do you think I''m too weak?" "I saw that he came to me and that you were all helping me, but I could only hide in the dark and didn''t dare to come out! Don''t you think I''m very cowardly? " "But as soon as I see Ji jingnian, I can''t help thinking that Ji Jingchen can''t live in peace when he dies, and that Ji jingnian''s ashes are used to feed dogs! Seeing her, I couldn''t help being afraid and trying to escape! " Qian Zira said excitedly. "I''m sorry, ruoyi. I''m the one who bothered you! And that... "Boy! Gu ruoyi is shocked to wait for her eyes to look at Qian Zira. When did she know? After waiting for her to sit over, Gu ruoyi receives a call from Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi takes a look at Qian Zira, who smiles and goes out, "you answer the phone first!" Chapter 298 Gu ruoyi laughs at Qian Zira twice, and then answers the phone. Gu ruoyi converged all his emotions, some bad way: "Li shaoting, what''s the matter?" "No!" "I just want to report to Mrs. Li that I''m home!" Gu ruoyi''s cool little face is leisurely, and he doesn''t know what words to use to express his mood at this time! "Boring!" Gu ruoyi light sentence. I don''t know if Li shaoting ate something wrong today! "Li shaoting, if there''s nothing wrong, hang up!" Don''t want to say a boring word with Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi hung up! A moment later, the mobile phone''s voice came back with a rapid ringtone. Gu ruoyi has a look. It''s a call from Li shaoting again. He is hesitating whether to answer it or not. After a while, Gu ruoyi still gets through the opposite phone. "Li shaoting, I''m going to bed. Please don''t call so late next time, OK?" Gu ruoyi is a little angry. Originally intended to think about how to comfort sister ran, but Li shaoting suddenly called, hindered her! "Good night, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting looked at the distance leisurely. He didn''t hang up until the phone over there hung up! "Boss, are you going there?" Barrow drove meticulously, occasionally looking up at the man in the mirror above. Li shaoting closed his cold eyes, and then his cold voice remembered, "go!" Soon to the king nightclub. Li shaoting just got out of the car, and more than ten bodyguards who had been waiting here for a long time bowed, "boss!" Li shaoting didn''t pay attention to it, but went straight inside. VIP box. Li shaoting strides in, and Leng Yixiao''s killing breath envelops him. Leng Yichen, who had been waiting here, stood up one after another to welcome Li shaoting! When several women saw Li shaoting coming in, their eyes were full of vitality, as if they had seen their idols. This time, it''s really right to be called here to serve! Some woman thought! The woman gazed at Li shaoting, her handsome face was impeccable, her tall and straight waist looked strong, and her air was strong and rebellious! The most important thing is that they are young, powerful and powerful. Their financial resources are No.1 in Asia. This is the perfect man in the eyes of women in Beijing! Just as Li shaoting sat down, several women rushed towards Li shaoting, but before they got close to Li shaoting, they were swept by Li shaoting''s cold eyes, deep and cold, "roll!" The woman who hadn''t had time to get close was startled. Her whole body trembled and shivered, and they all froze in the same place! Ye Zixiu on one side didn''t know how many times he had seen this picture! Brother, what he hates most is the touch of women here! "I''ve said many times, as long as I come, don''t call a woman!" Li shaoting gives Ye Zixiu a cold glance. Cold also morning lips gradually up, eyebrows pick pick, elegant handsome face with elegant smile. Ye Zixiu was frightened by Li shaoting''s eyes. Then his eyes turned, his lips turned, and he joked, "don''t I want some beauties to adjust the atmosphere?" Ye Zixiu has the feeling that his kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. "Beauty? Zixiu, your vision is a little too unique! " Lin Yan''s peach blossom face stirred up a smile, which was casual. The smile seemed to be filled with the sunshine of March. It was clearly a derogatory remark. Seeing his smile, it was as warm as seeing the sunshine. "You''re the one with high vision!" Ye Zixiu snorted coldly. "My eyes are not high, at least you have to find some beautiful women like Lin Qianxi... Oh, no, it should be like Gu ruoyi!" "You think it''s full of Gu ruoyi everywhere. I can help you find it!" Ye Zixiu suddenly retorted. "You two, if you don''t want to be here, get out of here right away..." Li shaoting''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Accepting the murderous look from Li shaoting, Lin Yan and ye Zixiu shut their mouths wisely. Forget the man Ji jingnian who was intercepted and brought here by them! Li shaoting raised his head, frowned coldly and looked at the man standing in the dark. His thin lips were cold and tight. Suddenly, a sarcastic voice rang out, "Ji jingnian, you like to live in the dark, don''t you?" Ji jingnian slowly stepped forward and walked to the place where the light was shining. His narrow eyes looked at several people in the room. "The people of general manager Li intercepted me here on the way. What is it for?" "Well. For what? Ji jingnian, don''t you forget what you did? Or are you always so forgetful "Oh, you say, I took your woman to the hospital, even forced her and your child to be killed?" Ji jingnian is not afraid to die, he has done things again, the tone is very provocative and fun! He is like a desperado, without any fear, without any concern and worries. He was originally living in a place where there was no light. If she was afraid, he would not have everything now. Ji jingnian''s only concern is the woman who hides at home! This is his only concern in the world! The coldness of Li shaoting''s rising stagnated the air around him, and the low pressure that shrouded him seemed to explode in the next second. Li shaoting motioned to two bodyguards behind him to hold Ji jingnian. "Mr. Ji!" Cuntou man saw Ji jingnian being held up by others, and cried out anxiously. Li shaoting came to Ji jingnian''s face, and his clucking fist had already gone to Ji jingnian''s face! "I will never make him better than the one who challenges my li shaoting!" Li shaoting squeezed out a cold and chilling word from his cold thin lips. He is the only one who dares to touch him in his place! "Like to live in the dark, then I will let you live in the dark forever! I''ll take over your business in Xiangcheng. As for your business in the dark market, I''ll leave it to you, dirty hands! " Li shaoting never trades in the black market, and the people of the Li family never get involved in this dirty black market! One is that he is dirty, the other is that he doesn''t do anything illegal! This is his moral bottom line! "Ha ha ha... You people in the capital are still scrupulous. Morality has become your limit! The law has become a powerful weapon to restrict your actions! " Ji jingnian calculated that Li shaoting couldn''t do anything with his life, so he took his woman to the hospital and forced her and Li shaoting''s children to be killed! Chapter 299 "Li shaoting, if you let people kill your children, you will also experience the pain of being robbed of precious things by others!" Ji jingnian, with a trace of blood on his mouth, looked at Li shaoting grimly and laughed, "but what can you do to me? In addition to my company, what can you do with my jijingnian? " "Li shaoting, you shouldn''t be angry. It''s you who take my Ranran away... It''s you and Gu ruoyi who meddle in and protect my Ranran so that I can''t get close to her! I really regret that I didn''t let the woman Gu ruoyi die on the operating table. In this way, after a while, she lost her protection, and I could easily imprison her beside me, so that she couldn''t go anywhere! You can only stay by my side forever Ji jingnian''s words let the people present gasp. This kind of extreme morbid idea is really amazing! Dare to say let Gu ruoyi die on the operating table... This kind of person, there is nothing can restrict him! Li shaoting went to Ji jingnian''s stomach, then bent his knee and pushed it against Ji jingnian''s stomach! Cold eyes because Ji jingnian''s words and become gloomy terror! Wish to end Ji jingnian''s life! Ye Zixiu suddenly feels deeply sad for Li shaoting. How much I love that child and how much I hate Ji jingnian! Ji jingnian, who was hit with pain and convulsion, still had a smile on his face. "Even so, you can''t do anything to me!" Ji jingnian knows the people here too well... This kind of people who stand at the top are not without scruples, at least they will take the legal provisions more seriously than anyone else! Li shaoting stopped and lowered his head in Ji jingnian''s ear, "I can''t do anything to you! After all, you can''t pay for my precious child Li shaoting! How about a few years in prison? You''re carrying a few lives! I can''t intervene in this kind of thing. After all, I''m a good law-abiding citizen! " Li shaoting opened his mouth in the dark. With that, Li shaoting motioned to bailuo to take Ji jingnian and another of his subordinates out! Li shaoting sat back in his seat in a gloomy and terrifying way. Pick up the red wine on the table and drink it! "Ah Ting, it''s not worth being angry for such people!" Leng Yichen didn''t look like waves on the surface. What Ji jingnian said just now made Leng Yichen almost rush out and kill him! Even want to let Gu ruoyi die on the operating table! The gentle eyes look at Li shaoting. He knows that a ting really moves his heart and is precious to that child. Otherwise, he won''t even bother to ask Gu ruoyi for that vitamin C in order to have a child! He can''t bear to force Gu ruoyi, so he can only do this kind of thing! "It''s not worth it!" After drinking all the wine, Li shaoting stood up with dignity. "Originally, I asked you to come out for other things, but even if I don''t say it, I think you all know what I came to you for!" "Some people have an eye on Xiaoxi. Maybe those people have something to do with the death of Li Haocheng! I don''t need to say that you all know how to do it... "With that, Li shaoting put his pants in his pocket, took a long step and went out! It''s already two o''clock in the morning, and Gu ruoyi, who has just slept for two hours, hears his mobile phone ring again. She vaguely picked up the phone and answered it, "... Hello... Um... Who is that?" "I''m outside your house. Mrs. Li comes down and opens the door!" Low voice with a little drunk, toward the end of the phone. "Well? Li shaoting... Why are you under our house... "Gu ruoyi was asleep, and his words were unconscious! I can only vaguely hear someone talking to me! "Come down!" "Well... Oh..." Gu ruoyi answered with a deep voice, without any consciousness, and then went to sleep again! Don''t pay any attention to the people on the other end of the phone! Li shaoting had been waiting for a long time, but still didn''t wait for Gu ruoyi to come down! "Boss, let''s go back!" It''s two thirty in the morning! Everyone is sleeping in the past Li shaoting looked back, cold eyes swept white Luo one eye, cold voice low, "tomorrow morning 7:30 come over!" Li shaoting dropped this sentence and turned over from the wall! Barrow saw his boss... This special boss''s face can''t be described as thick! Barrow shook his head, and then walked towards Rolls Royce, forget it, pray that the boss will not be driven out by Miss Gu ruoyi! Li shaoting quietly walked towards Gu ruoyi''s room! A familiar smell comes from inside as soon as you enter the door! A faint peppermint smell rushed out of the room! The sleeping Gu ruoyi doesn''t know that someone is coming quietly. She turned over and went to sleep facing Li shaoting! The long legs were exposed to the air. Li shaoting with wine, sat by Gu ruoyi''s side, looking at her bright long legs, Li shaoting''s Adam''s apple rolled. He didn''t do anything, just lay beside her! Just now, because of Ji jingnian''s words, he was very angry and remembered the scene in the video where she sobbed at Ji jingnian and the doctor and begged to let her child go. Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi tightly in his arms... It''s all his fault, so he shouldn''t take Qian Zira away from Ji jingnian. Even if she scolds herself for being cold-blooded and merciless, she shouldn''t take that woman away, otherwise, she won''t be caught by Ji jingnian! The intoxicating smell of wine makes Gu ruoyi frown slightly. His eyes turn a few times, and he feels that he seems to be held tightly. Gu ruoyi slowly opens his eyes, and Li shaoting''s magnified handsome face suddenly appears in front of his eyes! Gu ruoyi was startled. He felt sleepless and pushed Li shaoting out of bed! Fortunately, Li shaoting''s reaction is fast enough to avoid falling to the ground in a panic. He stands on the edge of the bed like a rock, raising a radian of evil spirit! "Li shaoting, how can you show up in my room?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting with vigilance, and his small face is slightly cold and angry! How did Li shaoting enter her room! "Mrs. Li, didn''t you just say you were going to open the door for me?" Li shaoting frowned and questioned! Just now, he really thought that she would go down and open the door for him. He waited for five minutes! "When did I say I would open the door for you?" Gu ruoyi has forgotten all the things he just talked on the phone! Chapter 300 Gu ruoyi just slept too confused, has forgotten everything! But she only remembered that she had a dream in which Li shaoting called herself Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting curiously. It''s still Tian''s black-and-white suit, but she sees that Li shaoting looks a little confused and evil, as well as the taste of the red wine. "How did you come into my room? And when did I say I would open the door for you? " Gu ruoyi asked in a low voice again. I''m afraid my loud voice will wake my brother and grandfather up! Where the hell did he come in from. Why do you still smell like wine! "Mrs. Li, did you forget to talk to you just now?" Li shaoting''s waist is strong and strong, and his wine smell is charming. "I''ll call you?" "No? Ten minutes ago, you and I called... It seems that Mrs. Li is sleeping well! " No wonder she was still sleeping when he came up! Gu ruoyi picked up the mobile phone and checked the communication record! Looking at the phone screen, the latest call record on the screen is Li shaoting. Her face is slightly red and she is a little embarrassed. She thought she was dreaming just now. However, even if it is true, she has been lying in bed, did not go down to open the door for him! And there''s an alarm at home. Li shaoting raised Gu ruoyi''s small face. His handsome and resolute face became soft, and his tone was a bit arrogant. "I came in over the wall!" Gu ruoyi was surprised to stare at the eyes of the clear water, some can''t believe that this is what the helmsman of the Tang Li group did! "It''s hard to see Mrs. Li!" He said. I don''t know why. He just wants to see his wife Li tonight and want to hold her to sleep! "Mr. Li, please call me Gu ruoyi, or Miss Gu, not Mrs. Li!" How many times should she say it and emphasize it. They''re divorced! Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li''s voice was so smooth. But she didn''t listen well! He used to say that he would not admit her identity, but now it''s very nice and smooth. "Yes, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting stares at that angry small face, deep not see the eye son of bottom to twinkle for a while. Gu ruoyi is silent. He noticed that Li shaoting''s eyes were all on his thighs and chest. Gu ruoyi felt as if he had been watched by a hungry wolf. He quickly pulled the sheet and covered the beauty and thighs! "I''ve seen it, and I''ve seen it more than once. Can you leave?" Gu ruoyi did not look at Li shaoting. His sight was so hot that she felt like she had nowhere to hide. This is her room, so she felt that she had broken into his room by mistake! At this time, Gu ruoyi did not know why his heart beat so badly. "Not enough..." Li shaoting replied. A glance is not enough! "Li shaoting, what do you want? You are breaking into a private house! Do you have any legal consciousness? I can sue you for breaking into a house and invading my privacy "Yes, but the law can''t restrain me in front of you, Mrs. Li!" Said, Li shaoting let go of Gu ruoyi, and then slightly smelled the wine on his body. He turned Gu ruoyi thought that Li shaoting was going to turn around and leave, and he was relieved. But, unexpectedly, he turned and entered her bathroom! "Mrs. Li, I''d like to borrow your bathroom!" Listen to words, Gu ruoyi hurriedly came down from the bed, no matter what he was wearing was a hollow lace Nightgown, he pulled Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, you need to take a bath and go back to your home to wash!" What''s more, she is closest to her brother''s room. Later, Li shaoting wakes up his brother with the sound of bathing? "Mrs. Li''s home is my home! It''s the same everywhere! " Li shaoting rips Gu ruoyi apart, thin lips gently, and then grabs her hand, "do you want to take a bath with me?" Gu ruoyi quickly threw away Li shaoting''s hand, and his delicate and beautiful face was slightly angry. "Don''t make too much movement. My brother is in the next room, and he sleeps." It''s enough for my brother to work late every day. If he is awakened by Li shaoting''s voice, he will hardly fall asleep! When Li shaoting heard that she was so concerned about her brother, he also thought of his dispensable attitude towards himself. It was not a taste in his heart! "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. I''ll keep my voice down!" With that, Li shaoting went to the bathroom! Gu ruoyi went back to his bed and lay down. However, he heard Li shaoting''s voice of taking a bath very loud, which seemed to be intentional. In less than five minutes, he heard a knock at the door! Gu ruoyi clattered. In the past, when he went to bed late and made a little noise, his brother would come and knock on her door! Gu ruoyi picked up a coat and put it on him. Then he went to open the door barefoot. After opening the door, I saw my brother standing at the door in his nightgown, looking at her gently: "Yiyi, why don''t you go to bed after this point?" "And what''s the sound inside!" Gu Chenxi frowned slightly. "Brother, there is no sound in it!" Gu ruoyi closed the door. As soon as Gu ruoyi''s voice fell, he heard a faint "Mrs. Li" floating in the bathroom. Gu Chenxi frowned higher. He seemed to have heard Li shaoting''s voice just now! But I didn''t see Li shaoting here at night! "Is there someone in it?" Gu Chenxi has a dignified expression. "No, no! How could there be anyone Gu ruoyi quickly denied it! If you let my brother know that Li shaoting is in her room at this time, everyone will not be able to sleep tonight! "Then how can I hear the sound inside?" And it''s the voice of that bastard Li shaoting! "No! Brother, I''m going to sleep! " Said, Gu ruoyi quickly closed the door! Angrily towards the bathroom! Li shaoting did it on purpose! I want everyone in my family to know that he is in her room tonight. Gu ruoyi was about to raise his hand and knock on the door of the bathroom when he saw Li shaoting push the door from inside! There''s nothing in it. The figure is very good! He''s covered with water! Gu ruoyi was quickly turned over and said in a low voice: "abnormal! Hooligans! No shame...! " I''ve used all the ugly words I should have used. "There''s no robe for me here!" Li shaoting spoke very calmly. No embarrassment! "... what''s the shame? Mrs. Li hasn''t seen it yet!" They''ve been sleeping together for so long! Chapter 301 Gu Ruo went to his cloakroom in embarrassment, picked up a bath towel that had not been used, and then closed his eyes and groped for Li shaoting! "Li shaoting, where are you?" Gu ruoyi closed his eyes, some couldn''t find the direction, "surround the bath towel!" Looking at her walking along the road like a blind man, Li shaoting''s sharp lips rose slightly and crossed a smile. Li shaoting goes to Gu ruoyi, grabs the bath towel on her hand and surrounds her waist. "Well, no!" Gu ruoyi''s cold little face is holding. Teng ground for a while, the body is a light, have not yet reacted to come over of Gu ruoyi by Li shaoting to embrace on the bed! "Mrs. Li, we haven''t had sports class for a long time!" Li shaoting gently put Gu ruoyi on the bed, and twice removed Gu ruoyi''s coat. The hollowed out lace nightdress has a special taste on her "Li shaoting, don''t push an inch!" Gu ruoyi said angrily. She''s put up with it again and again! Let her shout now that someone is there! Li shaoting noticed that Gu ruoyi was angry. He quickly turned over and lay on the other side, "Mrs. Li, you can''t confuse me!" Li shaoting''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He shamelessly shirks the responsibility to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi was stunned. He almost thought he had heard wrong! How dare Li shaoting have the face to blame himself! She was so wrapped up that she said she was confusing him! Gu ruoyi''s face turned red with anger, and his heart seemed to be blocked by a mass of cotton! Will Gu ruoyi get angry to bet! "Why are you so shameful!" Gu ruoyi is ironic. Simply ignore Li shaoting and lie back! She was afraid that the more she paid attention to him, the more he would get ahead! "The president of Li''s group is also a rogue!" Gu ruoyi muttered angrily. Her voice was not big, but she was just heard by Li shaoting. Li shaoting lies beside Gu ruoyi and lightly hooks his lips. He doesn''t care what she says! the second day! When Gu ruoyi woke up, Li shaoting had already disappeared. The side is cold! It seems that people have been gone for a long time! She cares how long he''s been gone! After changing clothes, when I went out to the door, I happened to see sister ran carrying her luggage and passing her room. Gu ruoyi was puzzled and pulled Qian Ziran, "sister ran, where are you going with these?" I saw QIANZI ran give himself a smile. And he put down his luggage, opened his arms and gave her a big hug. "Ruoyi, thank you for accepting me in the past. I don''t think I can stay here to implicate you and give you trouble!" Qian Zira is sorry to let go of Gu ruoyi. The fundus is not give up and sad. Just Ji Jingchen said to them, she heard it when she was on it! Ji jingnian, the devil, can''t do anything! And... She lost a child! She already knows! One more life on one''s back! Her heart is very guilty, the hatred of Ji jingnian is more and more deep! "Sister ran, you don''t have to feel guilty. You''re my friend. You should help each other!" Gu ruoyi comforted him. Thousand son ran shook his head, originally strong woman now seems to have no previous strong woman demeanor! "Ruoyi, I can''t stay at home any longer. As long as I stay at home for a day, Ji jingnian''s people will stare at Gu''s family for a day. Things like yesterday will still happen. If you say Ji jingnian doesn''t dare to do anything in the capital, you are wrong. He has no fear at all. He has no moral bottom line!" Even his brother can be killed, and even the woman he once said he loved can be mercilessly sent to the mental hospital. Talking about morality with him is a deal with the devil! "Ruoyi, I''ve already made a reservation. I''m going to immigrate to Canada and settle there forever. I won''t come back! I''ve already bought the ticket. Thank you for taking care of me during this period. Ruoyi, it''s my lifelong luck to know a friend like you "What about your father? Didn''t you say Ji jingnian sent him to prison? " "Dead... Two years ago!" Thousand son ran light mouth, face don''t see what emotion! "Sorry! I don''t know... "Gu ruoyi stops talking about other people''s pain. She feels very sorry. "Ruoyi, where will I miss you. Make a good film, you are a very qualified artist Thousand son ran patted to take care of if depend on of arm, exhort a way. "Sister ran, are you really not going to consider staying at home?" Gu ruoyi asked again and again. She is afraid that after going out, Ji jingnian''s people are outside! "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of Ji jingnian!" Gu Chenxi''s gentle voice from the corridor towards them rang. "It''s reported in the morning news that Ji jingnian has been arrested in prison for participating in money laundering and doing some illegal activities!" Gu Chenxi''s words shocked both of them at the same time. "Brother, what happened in the end, how so suddenly!" Gu ruoyi is so happy that he can''t say it in his heart! Even if you can''t blade the devil with your hand, when you hear that he is sent to prison, you will feel a sense of revenge! "Last night, someone reported it, and all the human and material evidence was there!" "Mr. Gu, is that true?" Qian Zira couldn''t believe what he heard! Gu Chenxi nodded! She looked at the woman in front of her with gentle eyes. At this time, she is not as sharp and strong as she saw for the first time. She is tired and doesn''t want to be bright at the beginning! Ji jingnian was caught in prison. He didn''t know what it was like. It was not pity or heartache. It was a feeling that he should be caught instead of hurting others outside! If he had been arrested earlier, her father and brother Chen would not have died! "Well, sister ran, can you stay?" Gu ruoyi took her hand and blinked at qianziran, playfully. "But I''ve already made a reservation..." "You can return it if you order it!" "However, ruoyi, thank you for taking care of me. Since Ji jingnian has been taken care of, I''ll go outside and find a place to live! After all, I''ve always been an outsider... It''s not good to stay with you and look after your family all the time! " Two days later! Gu Ruo left the place where Qian Zira lived. As soon as he was ready to get on the bus, he was surrounded by some fans! Gu ruoyi is so crowded that he can''t find his way. It''s hard to get on the bus! "Lin Qianxi, sign for me. I really like you!" Some guy is very excited! However, the things on the hand have not been extended to Gu ruoyi, they were taken away! It was Li shaoting who took away other people''s things! Chapter 302 Li shaoting glanced at the male fan coldly, and then took the photo with Gu ruoyi''s head as his own! Because of the appearance of men, and these fans also know who they are, they all stepped back and made way for Li shaoting. "Come with me!" Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi, no matter whether she has a car or not, directly towards Rolls Royce not far away. On the car, Gu ruoyi sat upright and looked awe inspiring toward the outside. "Li shaoting, how can you show up near this kind of apartment building?" Gu ruoyi asked carelessly out of the window. "Just passing by!" Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi sitting so far away from him. He pulled Gu ruoyi overbearing, "Mrs. Li, why are you sitting so far away?" "I just don''t want to be so close to you. I''m afraid you''ll be wild!" Li shaoting has no skin and no face in recent days. He doesn''t pay attention to any occasions at all. The night before yesterday, he even went over the wall and went into their house! Really when they look after their family is his Li family, let him want to enter! "The space here is not big enough for me to play!" When the obscure words came out of Li shaoting''s mouth, Gu ruoyi was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a place to get in. Isn''t there a barrow driving in front of us? How can we say such a fantastic thing. He''s not ashamed. He''s ashamed of himself! Barrow, who was driving in front of him, constantly sighed at the strength of the boss in his heart! "Where are you going, Mrs. Li?" "Don''t call me Miss Gu or Gu ruoyi. Don''t call me Mrs. Li. I''m not your Mrs. Li. We''ve been divorced for a long time!" "Honey, where are you going?" Li shaoting suddenly changed his name! Since she doesn''t want to admit it, let''s call it first. Anyway, this woman will never escape from the palm of his hand! Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in silence. "Take me back!" "Before I send you back, go to a place with me first!" Li shaoting forcibly turns Gu ruoyi''s face to let her look at herself, and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge! "Where to? I have no responsibility to accompany you anywhere "Is Mrs. Li still unwilling to forgive me for what happened before?" Li shaoting Ning eyebrows, on her pair of smart clear eyes, or a trace of impurities eyes. Her attitude towards herself has not changed much! It really gives him a headache! "If you say forgive, forgive. When your woman brings you a green hat, will you forgive her?" "You dare!" Li shaoting was in a hurry. "What am I afraid of?" Gu ruoyi didn''t realize anything and almost blurted it out! I thought Li shaoting would be furious because of his words. Who knows he looked at himself with a meaningful smile, "Mrs. Li, you finally admit that you are my woman!" Her woman? Gu ruoyi became angry from embarrassment, "who admits it!" When did you admit it! "You, just now!" "I didn''t admit it, I just used an analogy, you know?" When Li shaoting saw her angry, he was really afraid that she would be angry! "Well, Mrs. Li, you didn''t admit it, can you?" Li shaoting softened his voice and coaxed Gu ruoyi like a child, pulling her into his arms. "I didn''t admit it!" Gu ruoyi was angry with Li shaoting. "Barrow to the hospital!" Mou Feng a turn, Li shaoting looking at the front of white Luo, let him drive to the hospital. After a while, the car stopped outside. I don''t know why Li shaoting brought himself to the hospital. When he got off the car, he followed Li shaoting into the hospital. Soon to the noble ward on the 20th floor. The ward is luxurious, big, even bigger than an apartment. Gu ruoyi slowly follows Li shaoting and goes to the hospital bed. Gu ruoyi finds Li shaoting''s mother lying on the bed... Hua Zhiqing! Gu ruoyi almost forgot that he went to the United States at that time. First, he was on a business trip. Second, Aunt Li was having an operation! It''s said that the success rate is only 5%. Before she could ask about Aunt Li, she broke up with Li shaoting! She remembers that when Li shaoting found himself from Han LiuNian, he was red eyed, and... Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi was inexplicably sad. "Aunt''s operation should be considered successful, right?" Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at Li shaoting, showing his dignified expression at a glance. Gu ruoyi''s heart thumped. Was the operation unsuccessful? Did she ask him where he was sad! "Li shaoting, I''m sorry, I don''t have..." "It''s a success to take out the lump in her head, but it depends on mom''s will whether she can wake up or not." Li shaoting stared at her and interrupted her. When he went to the next chair and sat down, Li shaoting''s face was rarely dignified. Gu ruoyi came to him, looking at Hua Zhiqing wearing an oxygen mask, pursed her red lips, some disappointed. "Don''t worry, Li shaoting. I believe your mother will get better!" Think Li shaoting is sad, Gu ruoyi quickly comfort way. Li shaoting was very comfortable listening to Gu ruoyi''s soft voice. He raised his lips. "Mrs. Li, my mother always wants a grandson. Maybe as long as you give me a baby and bring it to her, she will wake up right away!" White Luo some can''t help laughing boss of sell miserably, feel oneself of boss already shameless to use madam to retrieve his woman''s situation! Li shaoting went to Bai Luo, who was smiling beside him, and said coldly in a low voice, "Bai Luo, are you really idle?" "No, boss, I''m busy. I''m busy. I''ll go out and ask the doctor about my wife''s condition first." When bailuo disappears in the ward, Li shaoting turns his eyes to Gu ruoyi and stares at her. "Mrs. Li, my mother always wants a grandson. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Mrs. Li, why don''t we have a baby to cheer my mother?" Chongxi? What time is it! It''s not a rush at all. If Chongxi can save people, why should the doctor come! Gu ruoyi is not superstitious! I don''t believe what Li shaoting said. "What kind of joy is that you want to have children yourself!" "Mrs. Li is very clever!" Li shaoting''s thin lips made a beautiful radian. He looked at himself like a child. Gu ruoyi was angry. "Li shaoting, don''t look at me like this. I''m not a child!" "In my eyes, you are a child!" "Then you are a pervert. Let a child have a baby for you!" Gu ruoyi tries to keep his voice down for fear that his loud voice will affect Hua Zhiqing''s recovery. "In bed, you''re a woman!" Chapter 303 "In bed, you are a woman!" Li shaoting looked at her with fixed eyes, and a playful smile came to light! "... Li shaoting, I didn''t expect you to be so brazen!" "Mrs. Li''s praise is really special!" "I didn''t praise you!" "You are boasting. The most admirable ability of a person is to be brazen!" Just like Ye Zixiu, he has no skin and no face. He can build a white house with thick skin, but he has high ability to handle affairs! Gu ruoyi choked and his voice stuck in his throat. He was speechless for a moment! "Are you going to carry out this impudence to the end?" A powerful president of Li''s is always vigorous and resolute. If people know that he is so brazen in front of women, outsiders will be surprised! "Until I get Mrs. Li''s heart back! Take back Mrs. Li''s love for Li shaoting. Or it won''t stop! " And what about being cheeky in front of his women? As long as he can marry his woman home, it''s nothing! "Mrs. Li, when will you accept me again?" Every day, I have to worry about his wife Li falling in love with other men. I''m afraid that she really doesn''t have his Li shaoting in her heart. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting''s affectionate eyes and has an impulse to escape from the scene! Don''t want to listen to Li shaoting this makes the heart beat faster, Gu ruoyi turned around, quickly walked out of the ward. Li shaoting looked at her back, thin lips arc more evil. His wife Li will never escape from her own hands! Gu ruoyi came out of the hospital and took a taxi back to Gu''s home! Before long, I received a call from the company. After finishing up, I go home and go out again in less than an hour. "Yiyi, going out again?" Seeing that his granddaughter had just returned, Mr. Gu went out with his bag! "Yes, the company called and told me to go to the company!" Gu ruoyi thinks that he is probably an idle artist, and one of the few plays was pushed away by Li shaoting for the safety of his children! Even the program, I was forced by Li shaoting from the recording scene to bring out. I don''t know. This time, what''s the matter with the company! After a while, Gu ruoyi parked his car at the company''s downstairs. As soon as I stepped forward, I heard muxinran call out to myself! Gu ruoyi turned and looked at Mu Xinran, "Xinran, how did you come here?" "Hey, hey, why can''t I come here? Ruoyi, there''s a foreign crew coming to your company, specially selecting people to shoot a documentary about survival in the wild!" Mu Xinran opens his mouth to Gu ruoyi mysteriously. "Documentary of survival in the wild?" "Yes, this documentary is very popular abroad." Mu Xinran and Dao. "Anyway, I don''t need acting skills. I just need to show my true feelings. I''ll come and have a look. Maybe I can go on TV with ruoyi sister!" With that, Mu Xinran took Gu ruoyi''s hand and said, "let''s go to the company and have a look!" Soon to the fifth floor of the company. Gu ruoyi just went in, and all of them were artists of the company. Many people, some of them were people he had never seen! The appearance of Gu ruoyi makes people present talk about Gu ruoyi''s life experience. There are a lot of envious eyes, but also a lot of disdainful eyes. Don''t care about these eyes, Gu ruoyi found a seat inside. Gu ruoyi has just sat down, and Han LiuNian has just arrived at the door. Han LiuNian looks around the people inside at the door, and his eyes are finally locked in an inconspicuous position. He walked towards Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran. "I thought you wouldn''t come!" Han LiuNian sat down and looked at Gu ruoyi. "Representative Mu has informed everyone that it is estimated that he wants the foreigners above to select some people to participate in the filming of the documentary!" "Are you going to join?" "I don''t know. It sounds interesting!" "This program is very popular in foreign countries, and the director is also the Oscar winner. If I''m lucky enough to participate, I think it''s OK! You can experience life in the jungle After half an hour, selected a few artists! Unfortunately, Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian were not included in the list. Most of the selected people look strong, and their skin is wheat! "What, can these directors watch people or not?" Muxin angrily stares at the foreigners above. I didn''t get elected. I''m so angry! "Do you have color discrimination?" Muxinran stood up, with a fluent English, pointing to the above people. Muxinran is a hot character. He will say anything directly, no matter whether the director above is the winner of the best director Oscar or a little transparent who is not well-known. He thrusts his waist and points to the director above to question. Muxinran''s words held the breath of all the people present. It''s a big shot director! And Mu Wei is frowning, looking at the younger sister who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Gu ruoyi pulls Mu Xinran back to his seat. All eyes are toward Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran''s position. "That lady, we''ve chosen all the people we want. What we need are strong and hard-working people. When I look at you, I know that you don''t exercise at ordinary times. When you go two steps, you will stop with the crew and have a rest, which will delay our shooting! " Foreigners speak poor Chinese to muxinran. "You mean we''re white, we''re not strong enough!" Muxinran rolled up his sleeve, raised his arm, motioned to others to look at his slender arm, and turned over to use the other hand to squeeze out the meat on the other arm as a muscle where others could not see, "look, is this not strong enough?" "Puff" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help but smile. This little wild cat is so cute! Where is this muscle? It''s clearly a few pieces of meat for people''s arms! "You are clearly discriminating against us!" Muxinran said angrily. As soon as the voice fell, ye Zixiu dressed up in a handsome and charming way, with something in his hand, walked directly towards the directors. But his eyes were attracted by a standing figure I saw muxinran holding her arm, showing the muscles on her slender arm. Ye Zixiu frowned slightly. What is this little madman going to do? "Xinran, look who''s up there?" Gu ruoyi pulls Mu Xinran''s clothes and points to it! Mu Xinran angrily turned his head and found that ye Zixiu did not know when he came in, but also stood on it, looking at himself like a madman. Mu Xinran quickly took back his arm and laughed twice: "the director is right. In fact, we are all very weak. I''m not as strong as you think Muxinran want to sit back, a stagger, fell to the ground! Chapter 304 Mu Xinran tilted in front of everyone, and the whole audience burst into laughter. Gu ruoyi was a little startled, and pulled up Mu Xinran, who had fallen all over the place. "Xinran, are you ok?" "It''s OK, but my arm hurts a little!" Muxinran quickly comforted, patted the dust on his body, and looked at Ye Zixiu on his face. "He''s got his hair cut, but he''s still as handsome as ever!" Mu happily tut tut to praise two. "It''s the man I adore!" Gu ruoyi heard Mu Xinran''s words, could not help laughing twice, and joked: "Xinran, your saliva is flowing out!" Leaf repair don''t head, don''t see a little crazy woman, in front of so many people fell, it''s really embarrassing! Then, ye Zixiu said something to the foreign director and left here. Mu Xinran finally sees Ye Zixiu and pulls Gu ruoyi out. "Xinran, don''t go so fast!" Gu ruoyi was quickly pulled out by Mu Xinran, "where do you want to take me?" Realizing that Mu Xinran was going to chase Ye Zixiu, but before he came to Ye Zixiu, Gu ruoyi took the lead in releasing her hand, "Xinran, you''d better go by yourself!" She a light bulb, also embarrassed in other people''s side to send out disharmonious light! Mu Xinran looked back at Gu ruoyi, "mm-hmm, then you wait for me here." Gu ruoyi nodded and watched Mu Xinran go to Ye Zixiu. Just about to open the door to get on the bus, a touch of clever shadow flashed in front of Ye Zixiu and stopped him from getting on the bus. He was shocked by the shadow that suddenly ran up from behind. Ye Zixiu''s eyes were slightly cold and frowned at Mu Xinran''s small face. "Mu Xinran, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m looking for you!" Muxinran blinked his eyes, and his voice was soft. Ye Zixiu! "Where are you going? Why do you give me the phone number I called many times, are empty, you can''t afford to cheat me? " Muxinran was very angry. This guy fooled himself with an empty cell phone number! Think of here, muxinran on the gas! Even if you don''t want to answer your phone, don''t give her an empty cell phone number! "Muxinran, I''ll tell you again that I don''t like you, so please don''t bother me again! All right What evil did he do? He got into trouble with a woman who couldn''t get rid of him! "Do you want to admit it?" Moxinran is not a good airway. "I don''t know "Ye Zixiu, you son of a bitch, said goodbye when you put on your pants, right?" Mu Xinran''s eyes were full of tears, shining with tears. He looked so pitiful that anyone who saw it would feel distressed! Ye Zixiu has a headache. Two weeks ago, because of being drunk by the customer, when she left the meeting, the woman just got entangled again... Ye Zixiu didn''t dare to think about the future! More importantly, this woman is the first time to die! A first kiss she can see so heavy, then the first time, it is estimated that this life will not let go of their own! He looked at her with awe inspiring eyes, "muxinran, you know that time was an accident. I drank too much and didn''t have any consciousness. It was you who entangled me!" "You mean it''s all my fault?" Muxinran''s eyes filled with tears. "Sorry, if you want to compensate, I can give you as much as you want." Ye Zixiu never felt like such a jerk, but he didn''t like muxinran, and when he had a woman he liked, he could only be such a jerk himself! "What''s the matter, Zixiu? Who are you talking to?" A clear and beautiful voice came from the back seat, and then I saw a lovely little woman coming down from the car to Ye Zixiu''s side. Her name is mo curved, about a sophomore nearby. She is a temporary worker Ye Zixiu met by chance when he was talking about business at night a month ago. She is a very shy girl! For her, ye Zixiu can''t tell the feeling. He only thinks that her face is pure and clean, and he seems to be a little confused about the outside world. When he saw her for the first time, his clumsy behavior made him feel funny. He probably likes this kind of woman who looks like a little rabbit and doesn''t have any wild soft sprout! She did not like other women, he spent a lot of time to get her to agree to be their own woman! Muxinran watched the strange woman get off from yezixiu''s car. He was shocked to see yezixiu. "Ye Zixiu, who is she?" Muxinran looked at this pure girl, and her heart was sour and swollen. Tears flowed out, as if she had a feeling that her own things had been robbed. "My girlfriend." Ye Zixiu looked at Mo''s pure face and spoke faintly. girl friend? Muxinran heart suddenly hurt up! "Zixiu, who is she?" The soft voice came. A pair of innocent big eyes looking at muxinran. "A friend I know!" Ye Zixiu encircled Mo''s crooked shoulder, and was almost gentle. This is the tenderness that has never been shown in front of muxinran. His tender expression to the girl stung muxinran''s heart. Just friends you know! Oh All along, Mu Xinran thinks that her obsession with Ye Zixiu will at least make him like himself. It seems that it is her wishful thinking and self righteous! "Muxinran, I''m sorry. If you want to figure out how much compensation you want, remember to call me. This is my business card with my phone number on it Then ye Zixiu took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Mu Xinran. "It was so difficult for me to ask you for a mobile phone number before, but now I want to use money to send me away, right?" "I''ve been chasing you for so long, so hard that you don''t feel like me at all?" Mu Xinran looked at Ye Zixiu, and saw that he was silent all the time. Mu Xinran''s heart was sour and his chest hurt badly. He called out, "Ye Zixiu is such a jerk! You bastard, since you don''t like it, why do you want to talk to me...! " For a moment, Mu Xinran took the business card on Ye Zixiu''s hand, laughed, and then tore it into small pieces in front of Ye Zixiu, "can you afford to pay for it! Think of it as being bitten by a dog Mu Xinran turns around and tears flow out again! Pain came from the chest. Gu ruoyi waited for a long time before he saw Mu Xinran coming towards him. When muxinran came to his side, he saw two lines of clear tears hanging on his little face, and the sobbing voice. Gu ruoyi didn''t want to disturb her and ye Zixiu before he stayed in the same place. Before long, he saw a girl get off the car and said, "Xinran, what happened?" Gu ruoyi asked with concern. Don''t feel very sad heartache, she shook her head and hugged Gu ruoyi, "ruoyi elder sister, ye Zixiu is an asshole!" Chapter 305 "Ye Zixiu, the bad guy, is a jerk. He already has a woman he likes. But that night... That night... "Muxin choked and couldn''t speak out. "I gave him the first kiss and the first time, but his heart was not in mine." Gu ruoyi was surprised. Then he looked at Ye Zixiu and the girl in the distance with complicated eyes. He didn''t like it. First kiss and first kiss are so important to a woman! If a woman willingly gives the most precious thing to that man, it proves that the woman loves that man in her heart! Xinran, she... Should really like Ye Zixiu. Otherwise, I would not see her chasing Ye Zixiu. How sad should a woman be when she puts down her dignity as a woman and goes after a man, and finally gets no response Gu ruoyi suddenly thought of himself. "Ye Zixiu, that bastard, already has someone he likes. Since he has someone he likes, why did he have a relationship with me that night?" Muxinran was very upset. She has been wronged a lot, but those wrongs are nothing in front of the grievances given by Ye Zixiu! That bastard, still want to use money to solve their relationship that time! In this way, she and those women outside are different! "Xinran, since he has someone he likes, we will let him go. He is not the only man in the world! We are so beautiful happily. Why hang ourselves in a tree, aren''t we? " "Pain, ruoyi, my heart hurts! I''m glad that I''ve never liked a man for more than 20 years, but when I met Ye Zixiu, I thought he was my lover all my life! " But her passion for him was only for a friend he knew! He never liked himself. He always stressed that he would not like himself. It turns out that this is true! "Xinran, we don''t cry, we don''t cry, OK?" Gu ruoyi coaxes Mu Xinran like a child. That''s how I used to be. "Sister ruoyi, let''s go. We don''t want to stay here. I don''t want to see them!" Muxinran sobbed fiercely. His wet eyes looked very pitiful and moving. At this time, the tear mole under his eyes became more and more charming! "Well, we''re leaving now!" Gu ruoyi answered and left with admiration. "Ruoyi!" Gu ruoyi and they haven''t taken a few steps. Han LiuNian shouts Gu ruoyi. "I thought you were gone!" he said with a smile Noticing Mu Xinran''s sobbing, Han LiuNian wondered, "what''s wrong with her?" Gu ruoyi glanced at the car that was about to leave in the distance, and his eyes flashed a complex color! Han LiuNian looked in the direction of Gu ruoyi and saw the car leaving slowly in the distance. He has seen the model of the car. It''s Ye Zixiu, a friend of Li shaoting''s. Is it because of Ye Zixiu that Mu Xinran was born! Hum, Li shaoting is surrounded by birds of a feather! "I''ll take you back!" Han LiuNian spoke with gentleness. "All right!" There was a nod. When Mu Xinran was sent back to Mu''s home, Han LiuNian turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi''s exquisite and beautiful face, "don''t you invite me to have a cup of coffee?" "Do you still need me?" Gu ruoyi smiles. "Then I''ll treat you!" Then Han LiuNian drove to other places. A week later. Eleven o''clock in the evening! Gu ruoyi came out after taking a bath and was startled by the man who suddenly appeared on the bed! I really thought there was a thief in my room! Gu ruoyi stepped on the slippers, and there were water marks under the slippers, leaving footprints on the floor. "Li shaoting, how did you get into my room?" Didn''t the bodyguards below notice that a wolf came in! Gu ruoyi is angry in his heart! "I miss Mrs. Li, so I come in again!" Li shaoting frowned and watched her hair wet. He came down from the bed. Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to speak, he took her to the dresser and habitually blew her hair! "Li shaoting, have you been very free recently?" Gu ruoyi pulls the whole face and looks at the man in the mirror. "Very busy!" Li shaoting frowned and looked at Gu ruoyi in the mirror. Straight body in the back, it seems that Gu ruoyi''s slender figure has been completely covered! "Busy?" Gu ruoyi looks over his head in surprise. "Busy thinking, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting went to Canada on a business trip for a week. What he did always flashed in his mind. The figure of this woman in front of him! Maybe his Li shaoting really fell into Mrs. Li''s bewilderment! After listening to Li shaoting''s words, Gu ruoyi''s face turned red, and the whole person seemed a little uncomfortable! Li shaoting saw all Gu ruoyi''s expressions clearly, "Mrs. Li, are you sick or not?" Li shaoting asked knowingly. Gu ruoyi always feels that they have nothing to do with each other. He helps himself blow his hair, which will make him feel sorry! "Li shaoting, do you believe me about four years ago? I don''t believe I was interfering with our marriage four years ago! " He never believed that it was not her fault! "You say it Li shaoting''s deep response. "Say what?" Now Gu ruoyi is confused. "Say it''s not you!" What''s the difference? "Or, you never let those two old men let me marry you!" "I never asked them to help me marry you anyway!" She didn''t know why grandfather Li and grandfather Li knew that she liked Li shaoting! "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not." They''ve been divorced for two years! "Am I no longer important to Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting looked at the woman in her eyes. "Well... Li shaoting, I think you should understand that our current relationship is at most the relationship between ex husband and ex wife!" As for whether it is important or not, is it obvious! "You can remarry after divorce! If you think we have nothing to do with each other now, we''ll get the certificate tomorrow! " "When did I feel that way?" Gu ruoyi is angry with Li shaoting. He clearly misinterpreted his words on purpose. Li shaoting raised his thin lips, looked at her angry look, in the heart of a protection warm current across. "Excuse me, Mr. Li, I''m going to bed. I don''t know when you will leave my room!" "No! Stay with Mrs. Li tonight After blowing Gu ruoyi''s hair dry, Li shaoting helped her pull up her shoulder strap. "You always wear it like this. Are you trying to challenge my limit?" Remember her pajamas are almost all hollow lace, or small silk sling! Chapter 306 This is undoubtedly a huge challenge for Li shaoting! "First, this is Gu ruoyi''s room. I can wear it as I like. Second, Li shaoting broke into the house without permission." "It''s OK to wear this kind of clothes. Anyway, I''m the only one who can see this kind of clothes." Li shaoting raised a smile. Anyway, she will always be the only one in the audience! Thinking that Li shaoting was the only one in the world who could see her dressed like this, he had a different feeling in his heart. "Li shaoting, are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll call someone else!" Gu ruoyi made a small threat. Now everyone is not sleeping, it is estimated that if she shouts, all people will come to her soon. However, Li shaoting is not under any threat at this moment! A pair of you can put me how evil spirit appearance, will Gu ruoyi angry expression panoramic, deep eyes, "you now dress like this, again call a person''s words, estimate he everybody will brain fill, what happened to us, you are sure?" Seeing his high posture, Gu ruoyi couldn''t help but prepare to open his mouth to call people. However, Li shaoting quickly came to him and covered his mouth. Two or three times, he pressed Gu ruoyi on the bed, frowning and staring at Gu ruoyi''s small face. "Is Mrs. Li really not afraid of being known? Well, let your grandfather and brother know what we have done here. In this way, I can have a reason to be responsible for you! " With that, Li shaoting let go of Gu ruoyi and looked at her. Sure enough, he raised a smile, but she didn''t shout! Seeing this, Li shaoting began to feel uneasy, "Mrs. Li, shall we have a child?" "If you can have it yourself!" Gu ruoyi stares at him. "So it doesn''t need Mrs. Li''s cooperation?" Li shaoting said. The fingers have begun to light the fire! Gu ruoyi was speechless and could only stare at Li shaoting with a cold little face. He grabbed his uneasy hand with one hand. Why is this guy more and more shameless? Can''t you see that she doesn''t want to have a baby! "Mrs. Li, I want to have a baby with you tonight!" Only children can completely bind her! Only children can make up for the defects between them! "No interest!" It''s impossible to be pregnant with two children. How dare she ask for children! Li shaoting grabbed Gu ruoyi with his backhand. "Mrs. Li, it''s responding!" Because somewhere, Li shaoting rose a little uncomfortable, and his eyes showed the color of pain! "Bear it Gu ruoyi snorted coldly. Simply, Gu ruoyi pushed Li shaoting away, pulled the quilt, and lay on his side to sleep. Being pushed away suddenly, Li shaoting is caught off guard. Looking at her determined figure, it seems that today''s plan to make a man has failed! It''s just that some place really makes him feel bad! He had to turn over, get down, go to the bathroom and take a cold shower! Gu ruoyi turned around, her heart beat fast just now, and also felt him... This guy doesn''t know when he will stop! Forget it. Let''s see when he can get involved. Anyway, she won''t forgive him easily! At noon the next day! The company asked Gu ruoyi to participate in an interview program! Gu ruoyi just put on an ordinary make-up and compared other female stars in the dressing room! The female stars invited include Lu Qianxue and other companies. More let Gu ruoyi surprise is, Yan Xiaoqin she also came! This is really a narrow road! Gu ruoyi looks at Yan Xiaoqin who is also making up in the mirror, and sees her eyes staring at her! "Ruoyi, why don''t you find an assistant? Is it because of the assistant last time? Oh, if I can''t find it, I can recommend another person to you. I''m sure it''s cleaner than Tang Yu! " Yan Xiaoqin looks at Gu ruoyi in the mirror and sneers. It seems to remind her of that! When she was parking outside just now, she had a few bodyguards with her. The car was a limited edition high-end accessory! This woman''s life is so good! How jealous of her! "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think I need it yet." Gu ruoyi has a sweet and light smile on his face. Since she can pretend to be good with herself, so can she! "Miss Gu, it''s your turn to change!" Clothing division took a skirt to come over, called Gu ruoyi. "Here we go." With that, Gu ruoyi went to the people over there. Yan Xiaoqin stares at Gu ruoyi''s back with a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. Earlier from the mouth of the stylist know, Gu ruoyi to wear the skirt, so she made a small hand and foot in the skirt! Let her make a fool of herself on stage later! Thinking of this, Yan Xiaoqin felt proud. Behind her, Lu Qianxue, with her back to their make-up, can see Yan Xiaoqin''s mysterious smile. She hooks her lips. She knew that when Yan Xiaoqin and Gu ruoyi were filming together before, they didn''t agree at all! It seems that Yan Xiaoqin is going to attack Gu ruoyi again! I''m really looking forward to it! Fifteen minutes later. Gu ruoyi, wearing a long skirt with a strong temperament, came on the stage slowly from behind the scenes. This is the second time to take part in the recording of this program! In the face of the audience, my heart is still a little nervous. Gu ruoyi''s appearance surprised the audience below. Gu ruoyi looked around at the audience, eyes flow, but noticed the man sitting in a row behind the audience, heart thump. Why is Li shaoting here! Why does he have time to come here? He and his brother are actually the same kind of people at work. How can he come here to watch her program recording! Gu ruoyi tries to keep an elegant smile! Li shaoting was silent and looked at her with some displeasure on his face. How can she wear such good-looking clothes to record the program? Does the program group want to rely on his Li shaoting''s woman to win the audience''s attention? "Barrow, buy me out of this interview He didn''t want more viewers to see what she was wearing. If he can, he wants to clean up the audience here. He only needs Li shaoting as an audience! But he can''t. He''s afraid that if the women above are not happy, their relationship will become more rigid! "Yes, boss!" Barrow is serious. "It''s said that Miss Gu made a very popular film in South Korea before. There are a lot of beautiful scenes in it. Therefore, after returning to China for development, many netizens and even peers have doubts about your acting skills, saying that you are very popular in South Korea by" taking off clothes ". What do you need to explain or want to say about this?" Hostess''s words, some sharp, not because of each other''s identity and a little care. Chapter 307 "There is no explanation for acting skills. After all, different people have different opinions. Not all people will affirm your acting skills, and not all people will deny your acting skills. It mainly depends on the audience''s own feelings. But if we rely on strip fire, I''d like to make it clear that we were using doubles at that time! " "Well, Miss Gu, are you not afraid to say that? Will netizens use you as a substitute to blackmail you for not being professional?" The host grabs a point of Gu ruoyi and asks sharply. "What''s so unprofessional? You haven''t seen us. When we were shooting, we even fell into the water by ourselves, even when we were playing opposite roles with me, we were very real!" Yan Xiaoqin put in a remark, with a sense of joke in the tone, which made the audience think they were good friends. In fact, it was insinuation, reflecting that Gu ruoyi was not good to her and humiliated her by taking the opportunity of filming! How could Gu ruoyi not hear the implication! "Er..." the host looked at Yan Xiaoqin with embarrassment. I feel worried about Yan Xiaoqin''s low EQ! Smart people know what she wants to do! What''s more, it''s the gold of caring for the family. Even if my words are sharp, I still know how to control my sense of propriety! This female star is stupid enough! Ignoring Yan Xiaoqin, the host directly changed the topic, "I heard that after you broke up with Li shaoting, the president of Li''s group, you had an affair with Han LiuNian. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to disclose your relationship..." Li shaoting sat staring at the woman and wanted to know how the woman answered the host! He also wants to know whether she really dated with Han LiuNian when she left her unilaterally! When he thought of his wife Li''s association with other men besides herself, his heart was full of unhappiness! The blood vessels of the whole body are blocked by something! In the face of the host, Gu ruoyi thought for a moment, and then thought of Li shaoting here. If you say no, I think that guy will be very happy! Lu Qianxue also noticed that Li shaoting was at the scene! She knew that Li shaoting came to see Gu ruoyi! Why is Gu ruoyi in Li shaoting''s eyes! Why, she took away his children, he still didn''t have any hatred for Gu ruoyi! Lu Qianxue was faintly jealous. Just like before jealousy, she could marry Li shaoting! "Isn''t it convenient to disclose, Miss Gu?" The host''s eyes looked at Gu ruoyi. "Well, actually we didn''t..." "Host, if you ask ruoyi like this, he will be embarrassed to answer! You can see her shy expression! " Lu Qianxue gently interrupted Gu ruoyi''s words. And Lu Qianxue''s words, let the host also have understanding nod! Gu ruoyi looks at Lu Qianxue in surprise. She thinks that she is... Hinting to the audience and the host that she and Han LiuNian are actually together? Through this interview, I want to spread to Han LiuNian''s fans that she and Han LiuNian are together, which will cause dissatisfaction from some of Han LiuNian''s extreme girlfriends Sure enough, what Xinran said is good! Hum, it''s ridiculous. Her mouth is on her body. Can she really stop her from speaking when she wants to speak! Gu ruoyi looked up at Li shaoting, who was staring at him sharply. After two seconds, he shifted his eyes and turned them back to the recording lens. "I want to say to all the audience and the netizens in front of the TV that in fact I didn''t have Korean wave year..." Before Gu ruoyi finished, the shoulder strap tied around his neck suddenly fell off, and the soft silk skirt slipped down... Revealing the inner garment. Seeing the beautiful picture, the male audience on the scene exclaimed, blood and blood. Gu ruoyi was embarrassed to protect his chest with his hands, and his delicate and beautiful face was embarrassed. Yan Xiaoqin looks at Gu ruoyi with pride, and his heart is not happy. Hum, let you make a fool of yourself once so many years ago! If the broadcast goes out, it is estimated that even the face of Gu''s family will be lost to Gu ruoyi! Yan Xiaoqin wanted to smile, but he didn''t dare to. He could only pretend to be surprised. The host was surprised to see that Gu ruoyi was at a loss. He wanted to take off his blazer and put it on Gu ruoyi. Before he put it on, he heard Li shaoting''s words as cold as ice, "get out!" Li shaoting puts his suit on Gu ruoyi, and then bends down to hold him up. Holding him, he turns around and leaves. Then he takes a step. He stops, turns his head and says coldly to bailuo: "buy the whole program. Don''t let me see this interview program again! And close the door, don''t let the men leave, call the experts to hypnotize these people, let them forget what they just saw The overbearing and cruel order shocked all the people on the stage! "Yes. boss£¡¡± It''s the way he''s familiar with barrow! What did barrow say to the headset Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi and goes out. High profile luxury Rolls Royce! Gu ruoyi''s little face turned red just now, but now it has lost its color! After such a humiliating thing, let her Gu ruoyi how to face the audience! Thinking about the picture just now, his skirt slipped down... Gu ruoyi was embarrassed and wronged. "What a shame Gu ruoyi bited his lips to death, tears of grievance fell down! How can the shoulder strap of a good skirt suddenly slip off! How to meet people in the future! "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. No one will remember what just happened Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi in his arms and comforts him gently! Looking at her shoulder strap, Li shaoting''s eyes were fierce. Who is the one who dares to hurt li shaoting''s woman! "All the audience below saw it!" Gu ruoyi sobbed. They all saw it, and even some people took pictures with their mobile phones. I''ll see her photos of Gu ruoyi making a fool of herself on the Internet soon. At that time, it will affect the face of caring for the family! "Don''t be afraid, they won''t remember! I''ve asked barrow to arrange hypnotists. They won''t go out with their memories! " Li shaoting comforted him in a soft voice. Those people deserve to see his sexy and beautiful side! "Really?" Gu ruoyi looked up at Li shaoting, some do not believe. There are more than 200 spectators in the stadium. Does he have the ability? "Mrs. Li, are you questioning my ability?" Li shaoting frowned at her. Chapter 308 "Mrs. Li, are you questioning my ability?" Li shaoting frowned at her and was not happy that she questioned her ability. Seeing his vows, Gu ruoyi didn''t know what was going on in her heart, so she could only be dubious. She lowered her head and looked at the skirt that had slipped to man''s waist. She found that the other end of the shoulder strap had disappeared and dropped! Gu ruoyi coagulates eyebrows and purses her sexy lips. What''s the matter? There is no shoulder belt for no reason. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s been tampered with! But who did it? Yan Xiaoqin is the only one who has a holiday with herself. When she makes up, Yan Xiaoqin always makes up beside her, and the one who gives her clothes is the costume master. "What do you think?" Noticing that Gu ruoyi was absent-minded in front of him, Li shaoting raised her chin. "I wonder who''s tampering with my skirt!" Gu ruoyi replied. The clear star eyes gazed at Li shaoting''s eyes, and his long eyelashes moved like a PU fan. "Has Mrs. Li ever been so stupid?" Li shaoting said with a smile, "who do you offend or have a problem with? If you think about it in this way, it''s easy to find people out!" When he was in the audience, he noticed the look of the woman beside Lu Qianxue Gu ruoyi was stunned, "I know, but I can''t convict someone without evidence because of a fault." Although she thinks that Yan Xiaoqin did it, she dare not jump to a conclusion before there is no evidence! If it''s really Yan Xiaoqin, this time she let her make a fool of herself in so many years ago, she won''t make her look good! "What''s the name of the woman beside Lu Qianxue? I''ll have her banned tomorrow! " Li shaoting''s voice sounded coldly. Those who dare to touch his women will never come to a good end! "No, it''s a struggle between women!" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting, then looks away angrily! "Mrs. Li, you don''t have to be brave!" Li shaoting pinched Gu ruoyi''s face. This woman will never trouble herself, in addition to emotional things, other places give him a lot of worry! But he doesn''t need her to save himself. He wants to be needed by his wife Li! "Thank you, Li shaoting!" Just now, thanks to him, she brought herself out. Otherwise, even if she found clothes to put on, she would not have the face to stay there! Out of such a big ugly, if this spread out, the most fear is the media''s embellishment! Also has the netizen''s public opinion disturbance! "So Mrs. Li didn''t say anything?" "I can''t thank you. What do you want me to do?" "A kiss!" Li shaoting pointed to his handsome and resolute face, which was full of meaning. "Take advantage of the fire!" Gu ruoyi ignored Li shaoting and wrapped his suit tightly around him. His coat was so big that he wrapped himself tightly. Li shaoting lowered her proud eyes and found that she was a little girl under her coat. Knowing that she would not take the initiative to kiss herself, when Gu ruoyi turned his head, she bowed her head and went on kissing. Gu ruoyi didn''t expect that Li shaoting would come up suddenly, and her mouth was kissed by Li shaoting. She wanted to end the kiss, so she bit his tongue, but he skillfully avoided it, and she also bit the tip of her tongue punitively! A tingling sensation came from the tip of the tongue, just like biting the tongue when eating, which made Gu ruoyi''s tears whirl in his eyes! Seeing this, Li shaoting hastily ended the kiss. "Li shaoting, you bastard!" Gu ruoyi beat Li shaoting''s solid chest twice. His grievance came up and his tears came out. "Why bite my tongue?" "Sorry, Mrs. Li! I''ll pay attention next time! " Li shaoting''s words make Gu ruoyi angry and want to laugh! When bailuo opened the door and got on the bus, he just heard his boss say this to Miss Gu ruoyi. He immediately felt that he had missed something! "Is it all taken care of?" "Take care of it! But where did you see a surveillance video in the clothing room! " Bailuo twisted his head and played a video copied to his mobile phone to Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi looks at bailuo in surprise. Although Bai Luo looks gentle and gentle, he has the strength of Li shaoting in his heart! In a moment, he looked down at the video. In the video, Yan Xiaoqin is stealthily picking up the skirt she is wearing. It''s her who moves her hands and feet on the skirt. Gu ruoyi looks at her walking out of the dressing room with a few cold colors in her eyes! Sure enough, it''s Yan Xiaoqin! Yan Xiaoqin, a woman, has been looking for her troubles twice and three times! If there is a chance, she will make Yan Xiaoqin experience the feeling of shame! Li shaoting stares at the woman in the video bitterly. As long as the woman beside him doesn''t tell him not to interfere, he promises that as long as ten minutes, this woman will never exist in the entertainment industry! "Barrow, drive! Back to Jingyuan See white Luo get on the car, Li shaoting disapprove to ask a way. When the engine started and was ready to leave, there was a knock from the window. Li shaoting asks bailuo to roll down the window. Lu Qianxue is standing outside. "Brother shaoting, can I take your car back?" Lu Qianxue with a gentle smile, very generous and pleasant. He looked at Li shaoting in his eyes. Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s small face, slightly a hook, "you ask Mrs. Li!" When Lu Qianxue heard that Li shaoting called Gu ruoyi Mrs. Li, her whole body was stiff and her blood seemed to coagulate. "Li shaoting, what are you talking about? Who is your wife! Don''t talk nonsense Two people call her Mrs. Li, she does not care with him to correct, but in front of outsiders, he still calls himself, he is not afraid of other people''s misunderstanding, but she is afraid! "It''s only a matter of time before we get married again." Li shaoting picked to pick eyebrow, light way. Anyway, she can''t escape from the palm of her hand! Li shaoting said indifferently to Lu Qianxue: "my wife Li said, no, you''d better go outside to call back, or call your family to let someone pick you up!" With that, Li shaoting will signal bailuo in front to drive! Lu Qianxue stayed in the same place and looked at the car angrily. Gu ruoyi, why it''s always you! No matter four years ago or now, why is Li shaoting her man! Lu Qianxue''s jealousy is rising. One day, she must let Gu ruoyi look good! Gu ruoyi on the car is still angry because Li shaoting puts the responsibility on himself. "You know Lu Qianxue likes you. You will make me the target of her jealousy and resentment!" He didn''t let Li shaoting lose his dignity, so he put the responsibility on her! Chapter 309 "You know she likes me?" Li shaoting''s proud eyes looked at Gu ruoyi with some expectation. Expect her to be jealous! "As long as you''re not blind. All will know! " And it looks like I like it for a long time! "Now that you know, do you want her to get in the car?" Do you want to? No? Before, when she saw Li shaoting and Lu Qianxue together, her heart was inexplicably sore "Honey, you don''t want her to get in the car!" Li shaoting''s eyes are tightly pressed. He wants her to admit that he doesn''t want Lu Qianxue to get on the bus. He admits that he still has himself in his heart. Gu ruoyi was stunned and modestly denied: "I didn''t!" Yes, she refused to let Lu Qianxue get on the bus! Because she''s as different as Xinran said. After changing clothes in Jingyuan, Gu ruoyi went back to Gu''s home. As soon as I entered the house, I saw a familiar figure. The year of Korean wave. Gu ruoyi walked towards Han LiuNian and said with a smile, "what brings the movie king here?" "I''m here to stay out of the limelight! The lady Han in my family is catching me everywhere for a blind date Han LiuNian put down his cup and looked up and down at Gu ruoyi. Suddenly he was puzzled, "didn''t representative Mu ask you to take part in the recording of the interview? Why so fast? " Han LiuNian didn''t mention that it was OK. When Gu ruoyi mentioned that she was embarrassed again, she coughed and looked a little unnatural. "I recorded it, only half of it, a little bit! Small situation! I guess it''s gone wrong again! " Every time when recording, as long as Li shaoting is on the scene, more or less there will be a small situation! I don''t know if I don''t agree with him! Every time, every time she recorded the program did not record a complete! Said late, then fast, Gu ruoyi received a call from the company. "Hello?" "Ruoyi, did something happen when you recorded the program just now?" A serious voice came from mu. "It''s a little bit of a situation!" Gu ruoyi answered truthfully. Because Yan Xiaoqin made a fool of herself in front of the audience by manipulating her clothes, the recording stopped! "Ruoyi, are you still in a small situation?" "Well?" "Just now, the director of that program called and said that shortly after you left, the president of lees group asked someone to buy that program! The director over there put all the responsibility on the company! " "What?" Gu ruoyi was shocked. At that time, Gu ruoyi thought that it was just a joke made by Li shaoting and didn''t take it seriously! Li shaoting really bought the whole program! "Well, representative mu, first tell the recording director not to be angry. I''ll try to talk to Li shaoting!" Having said that, he had not gone home for five minutes. He turned around and said something to Han LiuNian, and then went out. Soon to Li shaoting''s company! Knock a few, don''t see what reaction inside, Gu ruoyi also don''t care, directly toward inside go in. When I went in, I was stunned. He saw Li shaoting drinking Lu anbai and talking about things. Gu ruoyi has some doubts. In fact, he has been puzzled for a long time. Isn''t there a contradiction between Li shaoting and Lu anbai? How can they talk about work together again. Think of a sentence, there is no eternal enemy, only common interests! It''s about them! Li shaoting and Lu anbai, who are talking, turn their heads at the same time and look at the woman who suddenly appears behind them. When Lu anbai saw Gu ruoyi again, there was another current in his body. The eyes are shining. Li shaoting noticed that Lu anbai frowned slightly at Gu ruoyi''s sight, and his face was gloomy and unhappy! He doesn''t like the way other men look at her! "Mrs. Li, I haven''t seen you for two hours. Miss me again?" Li shaoting said to Gu ruoyi, but he looked at Lu anbai. It seems to imply that she is her woman! "Mrs. Li?" Lu anbai is surprised that you turn around and look at Li shaoting. I''m divorced! Li shaoting thin lips light hook, next to the sofa, cross legs, eyes sharply staring at Lu anbai, "what''s the matter? Surprised? " Lu anbai noticed that his words and deeds were a bit impolite, and slowly restrained his emotions. "I just heard that two years ago you..." "Divorced!" Gu ruoyi''s cold voice rang out. Li shaoting called her Mrs. Li whenever she met anyone, as if she really remarried with him! "What Mrs. Li said is that we are divorced! We are ready to remarry again Li shaoting''s sharp face was a smile of evil spirit. Remarriage two words stop in Lu anbai''s heart is not taste. Since I met Gu ruoyi at the banquet that night, her name was Lin Qianxi. Even though she knew that she was Li shaoting''s woman, for the first time in 29 years, her heart was beating so hard for a woman! "Mr. Lu, if there is nothing to add, let''s do it first! Tomorrow I''ll ask my secretary to take the contract and sign a formal contract with you Lu anbai didn''t have much time to stay. He got up gracefully and said, "since the negotiation is finished, I''ll wait for Mr. Li to ask someone to bring the contract tomorrow!" With that, he took another look at Gu ruoyi, who was amazing and beautiful at first sight. Just this time, her faint anger makes her look more real! Such a beautiful woman, if he can own it, he will be spoiled at home, reluctant to let her do some work. "Miss Gu, it''s not the first time we''ve met!" Lu anbai couldn''t help chatting up. "President Lu!" Gu ruoyi nodded. "Mr. Lu, isn''t there anything left to do?" Li shaoting can''t see Lu anbai''s eyes stay on Gu ruoyi''s body all the time. He opens his mouth coldly. "This is my business card. If Miss Gu is free one day, she can have a dinner together!" Lu anbai ignored Li shaoting''s gloomy eyes and gave Gu ruoyi the card he had planted in his pocket! Gu ruoyi took it and nodded politely. Lu anbai was a little happy to see her take over. For Li shaoting''s words just now, if he didn''t remarry, he still had a chance to compete fairly! "See you next time, Miss Gu!" With that, Lu anbai left here. After Lu anbai''s people completely went out, Li shaoting got up from the sofa and took away Gu ruoyi''s business card! "Li shaoting, what are you doing?" "Mrs. Li, one of me is enough!" Other men, she does not want to think! With that, Li shaoting tore Lu an''s business card into small pieces! Why do these men always covet his wife Li! Chapter 310 Looking at the business card in Li shaoting''s hands turned into small pieces, I felt a little angry, but I didn''t express it on my face. How could he be so ungracious! Li shaoting stretched out his long arm and encircled Gu ruoyi. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?" Gu ruoyi''s whole body was tightly bound by Li shaoting and couldn''t move. For a moment, their posture was very ambiguous. She struggled for a moment, want to let Li shaoting will release themselves, who knows, she not only did not release, but will be more tightly around themselves, each other''s very close. "Li shaoting, did you really buy that program group?" Remembering the purpose of his coming here, Gu ruoyi took a deep breath and looked up at him. "I didn''t do it right? If they hadn''t asked her to attend the interview, you wouldn''t have been made a fool of on stage! " "Li shaoting, are you reasonable or not? It''s other people who make me look bad. What''s the matter?" "What if I''m involved in this! Who dares to film with me in the future "You buy the program group for me, but you will indirectly make me a bad person. People have done nothing wrong, just because I have lost the whole program! What do you think of me? " This is what Gu ruoyi is really worried about! If things get out, it''s uncertain how netizens will scold her and say that she is bullying others. Who will ask her to make films and programs in the future? Who dares to make films and programs with her! Smell speech, Li shaoting gently frowned, she said really, he can spend money to stop all the bad public opinion about her on the Internet, but can''t stop the netizen''s mouth, at that time will bring her unnecessary life difficulties! This is what he didn''t consider for him! He released Gu ruoyi and said nothing. He went to the desk over there, picked up the mobile phone on the desk and called bailuo. "Barrow, stop buying that show!" A cold voice sounded. "Yes." "Yes With that, Li shaoting hung up. Gu Ruo looked at Li shaoting steadily and thought he would argue with him. He didn''t expect that he would return the program group to others so easily! She walked to Li shaoting with a small step, and pressed her lips tightly. She didn''t know what to say. Want to say thank you, then stuck in the throat, unable to say. "That, Li shaoting..." "Thanks, Mrs. Li doesn''t have to say. Tonight," Li shaoting put down his cell phone and came to her, "tonight, we..." "Brother, something''s wrong!" Ye Zixiu came in and yelled. What Li shaoting is going to say is interrupted by Ye Zixiu. His eyes are gloomy, and his whole body is covered with black air. His fingers are clucking. When ye Zixiu came in, he also found the existence of Gu ruoyi, but he didn''t pay attention to the expression change on Li shaoting''s face. Instead, he looked at Li shaoting anxiously, "brother, Ji jingnian is no longer in prison!" "What?" Gu ruoyi was a little surprised! Not in prison? Li shaoting is handsome, and Leng Yi''s face is also a little surprised, "what''s the matter?" "It''s said that he changed his identity with a man who looks similar inside. Last week, that man died! The day before yesterday, the dead man was released from prison! Ji jingnian came out in that person''s identity! " Ye Zixiu''s handsome face slightly worried, "however, I think things are not so simple!" Ji jingnian is not as simple as they seem! What''s more, he has his own regional power! "I really underestimated Ji jingnian!" Li shaoting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous breath poured out of his body! "If Ji jingnian comes out from inside, does it mean that sister ran is in danger?" Gu ruoyi suddenly became alert. Ji jingnian didn''t know what her purpose was when she came to Beijing, but one of her purposes was to fly! No, she has to call sister ran and inform her! "Don''t worry, he just came out and won''t show up so easily! That woman will be fine for the time being! " He believed that Ji jingnian was not a fool. Since he came out, he would not show up so soon. I guess I''m on my way back to Xiangcheng now! Gu ruoyi looked up in disbelief, "how can you be sure?" "Since that man can stand at the commanding height of Xiangcheng from an illegitimate son living in exile, he naturally has his cleverness and cunning. He will be as stupid as you think. He can''t wait to go back inside soon after he comes out! This man is cunning and has means He turned his eyes and looked at her gently. "Mrs. Li, you don''t understand the world of men. You''d better be your Mrs. Li with peace of mind." Ye Zixiu was thrilled by Li shaoting''s gentle eyes and tone, and he had goose bumps on the ground. "Li shaoting, pay attention to what you say. Don''t be a Mrs. Li on the left and a Mrs. Li on the right!" Gu ruoyi''s face is a little hot! Li shaoting did not say anything! "Brother, what should we do now? If he comes out of it, he will retaliate and we will send him in!" Listen to words, Li shaoting a face of silence. Ji jingnian is a man without any fear. He is reckless in everything he does! Moreover, he also underestimated Ji jingnian''s influence in Xiangcheng! "Brother?" "Then I''ll wait for Li shaoting!" Li shaoting gave a cold voice. "By the way, brother, tomorrow is my cousin''s birthday. By the way, my second brother asked me to inform you that there will be a birthday party tomorrow evening. I hope you will come to the party at 7:30 tomorrow evening!" "You mean the south wind?" Ye Zixiu nodded. Ye Zixiu''s vision switched back and forth between the two people in front of him. He laughed and said, "then I''ll go!" He stepped back two steps and walked out smartly. Gu ruoyi looks at Ye Zixiu''s natural and unrestrained figure, and remembers Mu Xinran''s feeling hurt and sad because of him. She hasn''t contacted herself for a long time! I don''t know what happened to Xinran now. Did you try to forget Ye Zixiu! "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting noticed that she looked at the back of the bastard in a daze and could not help frowning. Gu ruoyi shook his head. "Come to my birthday party tomorrow night." "No!" "When I was in Li house before, I remember that you still owe me three demands!" "Now, the first request is, I want you to show up in Jingyuan at seven o''clock tomorrow evening!" She forgot about it! Only blame at the beginning of easy on Li shaoting when! "Is Mrs. Li such a woman who doesn''t keep her promise?" See her silence, he small stimulation way, "or look after the family people are like you, promised other people''s things can''t do?" "The people who look after my family can do it! Just go Gu ruoyi was worried when he heard that they were not good at taking care of their family! Obviously, I didn''t realize that I was trapped by Li shaoting! Chapter 311 the second day. Gu ruoyi appeared in Jingyuan just like Li shaoting said! When she went in, the maid came to Gu ruoyi with flying eyebrows. "Miss ruoyi, are you looking for your husband?" "Sir, it''s in the study upstairs!" Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to speak, the maid pointed to the study on the second floor. Gu ruoyi nodded politely and then went to the hospital. She didn''t knock. She knew he couldn''t listen to any interruption when he was dealing with the documents! Familiar footstep, need not see, Li shaoting knows she is coming! Before she spoke, Li shaoting had already raised his head to meet her. Beautiful as sculpture, perfect and impeccable! Gu ruoyi just looked at it and suddenly felt that the world was really unfair. Gave him a good skin bag, and gave him the right and wealth! "Mrs. Li, it''s early!" Li shaoting looked at her with great interest. "Didn''t you ask me to come at seven?" Gu ruoyi pleaded. "It''s only six o''clock!" Li shaoting raised his thin lips. Gu ruoyi looked at the Kardashian watch in his hand. It still stopped before six o''clock! She calculated that it would take at least an hour to come here from Gu''s family, but the watch didn''t move at all and still stayed at the six o''clock position! Gu ruoyton was a little embarrassed. This watch is broken, so that she can read the wrong time! Gu ruoyi coldly wears a small face and tries to make himself look calm. Li shaoting stood up from the swivel chair and strode to Gu ruoyi. "It''s still early. We can do a lot of things in an hour. Mrs. Li, why don''t we do some aerobic exercise? Make a villain. Your grandfather is so old, and my old man wants to hold his great grandson. We should not be unfilial as the younger generation, right "So we''re going to have a baby together, so we can be filial to the two old people!" Li shaoting shamelessly uses two old people''s confusion to give birth to Gu ruoyi! Li shaoting really wants to have a child with the woman he loves, very much! Gu ruoyi listened to Li shaoting''s low and magnetic voice, and his heart beat very hard. "Boring. If I want to live, I won''t live with you! " "If you don''t give birth to me, who else would Mrs. Li want to give birth to. Tell me, I''ll kill him! " Gu ruoyi''s words easily aroused his emotions. "I don''t know yet. I''ll tell you when I find someone." Gu ruoyi said goodbye. "Don''t be kidding, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting was calm, afraid that what she said was true Half past seven in the evening! Gu Ruo followed the expensive Rolls Royce down. A little face with no foundation is pure white. Many of the people who attended the birthday party were famous people. It seems that this daughter is highly valued in Leng''s family! Gu ruoyi knows that Yin Nanfeng is not a member of the Leng family. He is just an orphan of the Yin family. Later, he was adopted by Leng Laozi! In fact, Yin Nanfeng is also a famous pianist in Beijing. Good piano player. But she never saw what she looked like! Li shaoting around but Gu ruoyi''s side, gentle way, "go in!" "Sister ruoyi!" Just walked to the door, Gu ruoyi was stopped by the people behind him. She suddenly looked back, looking at a small foreign dress dressed with admiration, she turned to Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, you go first!" Li shaoting saw that his wife was borrowed by a woman. Although he was a little unhappy, he thought that the relationship between that woman and his own woman was so good, so he gave a deep reply. After taking a step, he turned back and surrounded Gu ruoyi''s waist. "Mrs. Li, remember that you can''t accept other men''s business cards! Don''t attract bees everywhere Then, when Gu ruoyi didn''t pay attention, Li shaoting lowered his head and kissed Gu ruoyi! Gu ruoyi, in a moment of embarrassment, pushes Li shaoting away and goes to Mu Xinran! Mu Xinran looked at the scene of Li shaoting kissing Gu ruoyi and said with a smile, "sister ruoyi, it seems that Li shaoting is very good to you. When do you plan to accept others again?" And what she saw from Li shaoting''s eyes was his full possessiveness and love for ruoyi! Mu Xinran suddenly envies Gu ruoyi. I always thought that a cold man like Li shaoting would not give any emotion to any woman. It seems that people can''t just look at it from the surface. For mu Xinran, Gu ruoyi was silent. "Well, I won''t tease you! Let''s go in. " Mu Xinran saw that she didn''t speak, and hurriedly pulled Gu ruoyi towards the inside! "Zixiu, do you think I look old-fashioned in this way?" A soft voice came from the room. Muxin is still in the same place. Gu ruoyi also heard it. Within two seconds, ye Zixiu took Mo''s hand and passed by them! She took a look at muxinran and looked at her eyes with a dim color. "Otherwise, Xinran, let''s go back, we don''t want to attend this birthday party!" Gu ruoyi is afraid that after going in, she will stare at Ye Zixiu and another woman all the time, for fear that she will be sad! Mu Xinran forced a smile and raised his heart with a smile of ghost spirit. "They''ve all come. What are you going to do? If you go, I''m afraid that the man in Li''s group will put all the responsibilities on me! I''m not ruoyi. I''ll be afraid of Li shaoting! " "Don''t tell me about shaoting!" Gu ruoyi said angrily. Suddenly Gu ruoyi sighed, "happily, I''m just afraid you''ll be sad when you see them!" "Is that what I am?" "Even if I see him, I won''t be sad. Believe me, if I depend on elder sister, I will forget Ye Zixiu. Since he is blind and doesn''t like me, I don''t have to beat him up and chase him back!" Muxinran high morale, vowed to say. But just finished, the heart and inexplicable pain up. She chased him for so long, he never looked at himself and didn''t like her at all! She follows his steps, regardless of any occasion and image, and pesters him like a shadow. After he eats and wipes, he puts on his pants and wants to use money to solve the problem like a woman outside Who is she when she is muxinran! "Ruoyi, I''ve decided that I don''t like Ye Zixiu any more!" "Well, we don''t like him any more! What kind of man can''t we find for such a beautiful creature as Xinran? " Gu ruoyi comforts Mu Xinran like a child. A "beautiful little creature" instantly makes muxinran''s depressed mood much better! Muxinran wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "let''s go in!" Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran walk into the banquet together. Chapter 312 Two beautiful women appear at the door of the party at the same time, which can''t help arousing everyone''s eyes. "That''s the family''s gold, isn''t it? It''s really exciting. " A man came in from Gu ruoyi. His sight never left her, and his eyes were reluctant to blink for fear that she would disappear in the twinkling of an eye! Before the return of Gu Qianjin, because he had known that Gu Qianjin was very fat, so he was not interested in attending the banquet! Later, when he saw the live broadcast on TV, he couldn''t believe that the fat girl had become the best. Now I see it with my own eyes. It''s more beautiful than the one on TV. My skin is more white, tender and tight. How can I see it? How beautiful. "Come on, don''t look, no matter how you look, it''s not your turn!" Xiao Jie pats his friend on the shoulder and laughs. "You don''t covet her He added. "Why not?" Friends don''t think so. They drink red wine with them. "This is the woman who is the president of Lishi group. If you want to die, you can try to get close to her. I think the lady next to Gu''s daughter is pretty, too! " "Beautiful is beautiful, but it looks wild!" Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran find a place with few people to stay. Because there was no meal yet, Gu ruoyi was a little hungry. "Happily, let''s find something to eat." Muxinran nodded and went to the table full of desserts. A wide range of food, let Gu ruoyi dizzying, she is not picky, everything looks very good, and Italian desserts, look very delicious! Muxinran took a small pudding. "If you eat more happily, you won''t think so much and you won''t feel sad!" This is an effective way for Gu ruoyi to adjust his mood every time he is sad. Gu ruoyi looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of Li shaoting. It was just right! Just, in front of a white beautiful big boy suddenly passed in front of Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi was surprised and exclaimed with some joy: "Li Meili!" However, the big boy didn''t seem to hear her cry and went straight to the garden outside. Mu Xinran looked at Gu ruoyi in surprise, "sister ruoyi, who are you calling?" "A friend I know!" It''s a very beautiful big boy! "Xinran, wait for me here. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll come back later." When Gu ruoyi left, he did not forget to turn around and ask Mu Xinran to eat more, so that she would be in a good mood! Gu ruoyi left in the direction of Li shaoting. When we got to the door, the white figure had disappeared! "Strange, it was here just now!" Gu ruoyi murmured, holding her skirt, looked around, but found that she didn''t see the figure. She walked forward a few steps and found that the person in front was like a fountain and someone was talking behind it. Gu ruoyi goes towards the voice and finds that there are two people, one of whom is Leng Yifan, the eldest son of the Leng family. Just who is the girl beside him? I saw the girl wearing a white skirt, a very cold looking face, not too much expression, the face is a touch of sadness, is an ice beauty! Gu ruoyi hid behind the stone statue. "Nanfeng, don''t you know my feelings for you? Over the years, what do you want that I don''t try to satisfy you? " "Brother, we are brothers and sisters! How can you have feelings for your sister! " Yin Nanfeng''s cold little face was awe inspiring, without too much expression, only a faint melancholy. "Yin Nanfeng!" Leng Yifan yelled. "You are not from the cold family, and you are not my sister! Yin Nanfeng, I like you. Since I was a child, I watched you. I''m waiting for you to grow up. I haven''t married until now, because I''ve been waiting for you! Waiting for you to grow up, I want you to be my bride Leng Yifan is living in Yin Nanfeng''s two arms with some excitement! When he was 12 years old, he knew that the girl was only brought back by her grandfather! For her feelings, he knew it was not family! It''s the emotion between men and women! "Leng Yifan, are you crazy? How can you like your sister?" Yin Nanfeng''s small face finally has an expression. She spoke excitedly to Leng Yifan. "Ha ha... I can''t like you, but you can like Leng Yichen? Why do you never think that you are his sister when you like Leng Yichen? You like him, because you know you have not been cold family, but you use this no blood ties to shackle, I like you! Don''t you think you are too unfair, Yin Nanfeng? " Leng Yifan''s pretty face is a little sad! "Nanfeng, the second brother doesn''t like you. He only treats you as his sister. Only I love you from the bottom of my heart!" Yin Nanfeng''s cold and beautiful face turned pale in an instant! Her lips stammered, trying to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. Leng Yichen looks at this beautiful and cool face and clenches his fist tightly. Since childhood, the family has been biased towards Leng Yichen and given him all kinds of good things. It seems that Leng Yifan is not a member of Leng family. The whole Leng family is Leng Yifan. Even the woman in front of him is the woman the old man cultivated for Leng Yichen! A stream of jealousy and resentment from the bottom of Leng Yifan''s heart grow and Thrive! Gu ruoyi listened to their conversation and was very surprised. This matter... Their relationship... And Leng Yichen''s love triangle relationship! "Sister ruoyi? What are you doing here? " A lazy voice! Gu ruoyi was startled and turned around. A beautiful man with a bit of laziness suddenly appeared in front of him. There was no time to be happy. Gu ruoyi quickly pulled Li Shaoxi over and hid! "Who, who''s there!" Leng Yichen, who heard this voice, cried in their direction. Bad, or was found, simply, Gu ruoyi pretended to be passing by, came out from behind the portrait, "Li Meili, where did you go just now, how can I get out here without you?" Li Shaoxi looked at Gu ruoyi with some doubts. Her long and white eyelashes trembled slightly. She still had the smell of mint. "I just went to find someone!" Find Nanfeng! With that, he saw Yin Nanfeng come out from behind the fountain figure and exclaimed happily, "Nanfeng, you are here!" Said, regardless of Gu ruoyi, directly toward Yin Nanfeng! Leng Yifan looks at the little driver beside Yin Nanfeng coldly. He is in a bad mood! Just saw Gu ruoyi this outsider again, didn''t say anything, with unwilling to leave here! Chapter 313 "Nanfeng, where did you go just now? I went to find you, but I didn''t see you!" Li Shaoxi''s eyes gently looked at the cold girl in front of him. He didn''t feel any frustration because of Yin Nanfeng''s indifferent expression. "This is my birthday present for you!" Li Shaoxi took a small box and put it in the palm of Yin Nanfeng''s hand. Gu ruoyi looks at Li Shaoxi and Yin Nanfeng and instantly understands something. Seeing Li''s beautiful appearance, he likes this ice beauty named Yin Nanfeng! But what Yin Nanfeng really likes is Leng Yichen. I don''t know if Li Meili knows if Yin Nanfeng has someone to like! Looking at this secular Li Shaoxi, my heart slightly for him heartache, such a clean and beautiful boy, the first time like a woman, like is another man! Turning around to leave, I bumped into Leng Yichen who didn''t know when to appear here. Gu ruoyi looks up apologetically and looks at the gentle man in front of him. His breath gives people a kind of refined feeling. It''s very warm. It''s not like Li shaoting''s rebellious and overbearing feeling! "Ruoyi, why did you come here? Ah Ting is looking for you! " Leng Yichen looks at Gu ruoyi tenderly, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly, which gives people a feeling like a spring breeze! To her, he has that feeling! But a ting also loves her, Leng Yichen can only try to buy this emotion in the deepest heart! "Oh, I''m too bored to come out and relax!" Gu ruoyi made an excuse. "Well, I think you should get in quickly." Otherwise, ah Ting doesn''t know how to be angry! Gradually take back the line of sight, Leng Yichen look at your two people over there, "Nanfeng, you are the protagonist tonight, wait a moment, don''t walk around, at least go in and say hello to everyone!" With a rare smile, Yin Nanfang said, "second brother. I know! " She looked at the tall and slender figure of the second elder brother, and noticed that the second elder brother''s look at the woman was less cruel and more affective, and her heart was a little bitter. She always knew that there was a girl in her second brother''s heart. Was that the girl her? Yin Nanfeng knows who this woman is, the daughter of the family. She is a very beautiful woman with temperament. Just, isn''t she Li shaoting''s woman? Second brother, he At the same time, at the party. Muxinran took a lot of food on the food table. In a moment, when she reached for a glass of champagne, one of her hands reached out! Mu Xinran looked up at the woman in front of her. She wore a long skirt with sexy little dew and fragrant shoulders, just with a pure and lovely face, which looked a little abrupt. A pair of big black eyes, it seems that people and animals are harmless, soft and weak. It''s just that what muxinran always dislikes most is the soft and weak appearance of women, and more because she is the woman Ye Zixiu likes. "Let go!" Moxinran is not a good airway. This woman dares to rob a man with herself, and now she grabs her drink! "Miss, I took this first." Mo curved smiling face Yingying looks like there is no offensive, her face expression is more against the arrogance of muxinran unreasonable! "Mingming, I took it first!" Muxinran was so angry with this woman. She was so happy that she almost didn''t get up to drink. She dared to say that she took it first. "Isn''t there a lot of wine around?" Mo curved looking at placed in another layer of the partition of the champagne, smile to Mu Xinran light way. "If I say, I want this cup in my hand!" She was the first to get muxinran, why let her. The angry little face became more and more gloomy. For this woman, Mu Xinran was more or less dissatisfied with this woman! "Here you are." Don''t bend the soft road. Soft waxy female voice, is a man will listen to itch in the heart, let life up a kind of protection. Due to Mo''s sudden withdrawal of force, Mu Xinran took a staggering step because of too much force. As soon as he twisted his high-heeled shoes, he almost fell to the ground and was hugged by the man behind him. But I was spilled with all the champagne in my little skirt. "Are you all right, this beautiful lady?" Xiaojie catches Mu Xinran. "Thank you Mu Xinran stood up and said thanks to the handsome man in front of him. Looking down at his skirt was sprinkled wet a large piece, Mu Xinran turned around with anger, staring at a poor woman, heart unspeakable anger and grievance. I don''t know whether this woman is intentional or unintentional! "Why do you look at me with such eyes, as if it was you who almost fell to the ground, and you were the one who was spilled with wine!" Muxinran was angry when she saw this woman''s weak and timid appearance, as if she bullied her! "Muxinran, why do you speak so loud to crook!" Ye Zixiu''s voice came from behind. Ye Zixiu noticed the situation here and came over, but he heard the little madman cursing loudly! Hearing Ye Zixiu''s voice, Mu Xinran''s body was stiff for a while, and he bit his lips. When he came to his face and hugged the woman who was called crooked, Mu Xinran gently pursed his beautiful lips, trying not to be too influenced by Ye Zixiu! Muxinran suddenly raised a sweet smile, "why? I''m happy to like it "Muxinran, you... You are arrogant and willful!" Ye Zixiu pulled Mo curved behind him, and then scolded the woman in front of him. Muxinran is protected by Ye Zixiu, and his heart is bitter. She laughs sarcastically, "it''s not that you don''t know if you are willful and reckless!" Unable to stand the grievance in his heart, Mu Xinran picked up a glass of champagne, went around behind Ye Zixiu, and poured the champagne down from Mo''s head. He said angrily, "don''t you look at me like I was wronged, just like I bullied you, right? Now I give you a reason to look at me wrongly!" "Ah..." Mo curved and screamed. Champagne flows slowly from her head down her neck to all parts of her body! The loud scream instantly attracted the onlookers! "Muxinran, what are you doing?" Seeing this, ye Zixiu yelled at Mu Xinran and pulled her away. However, Mu Xinran was thrown out because of Ye Zixiu''s use and fell to the ground! Mu Xinran slowly raised his head. He saw Ye Zixiu take off his coat and put it on Mo bending''s body. He thought that he was torn open by her and left on the ground. His eyes were sour and tears filled his eyes! Friction to the ground of the palm came hot pain, but it can not compare to the heart of the pain! Xiaojie carefully lifted Mu Xinran up, "is Miss Mu right? Are you ok?" Chapter 314 Muxinran was helped up, but his eyes looked at Ye Zixiu and Mo bent them resentfully and sorely. "It''s OK, bend!" Ye Zixiu saw Mo''s crying face and quickly comforted him. He turned around. Cold eyes looking at muxinran, eyes to the same fire toward muxinran and go, "muxinran, bend in the end to provoke you where, you want to do this to her!" "If it''s because of me, I''ll make it clear today that ye Zixiu will never be such a willful and unreasonable woman like you! Don''t think this will attract my attention. I tell you, muxinran, it will only make me look down on you from the bottom of my heart! " Ye Zixiu watched her face gradually lose blood color, did not realize that his heart quickly flashed a trace of intolerance. This woman appeared in front of her all the time and tried every means to attract his attention! But, this can''t blame who, blame oneself at the beginning when the airport head make muddy! Ye Zixiu''s words attracted people around him to criticize Mu Xinran. "The money of Mu family is too cheap. If you can''t chase it back, take it out on the innocent girl! How vicious A woman looked at me with disdain, her eyes full of disgust! "Yes! If I were a man, I would not like this kind of woman! To marry home is not to make trouble! " "I''ll tell you, I''ve heard from others that she''s shameless and shameless. She climbed onto Ye Shuai''s bed! It''s a pity that he lost his body and mind, and still didn''t win Ye Shuai''s little love! If I were her, I would stay at home forever! What a shame "Such a woman is really cheap!" Gu ruoyi came here to hear these women''s comments on Mu Xinran. She came in from the crowd and found her heart broken and happy. Gu ruoyi anxiously walked to muxinran''s side and looked at muxinran, "muxinran, what''s wrong with your hand?" The skin is tender and the palm is bleeding! Mu Xinran didn''t answer Gu ruoyi. Her tearful eyes were staring at Ye Zixiu. The sound of discussion around her reminded her that she really chased the bastard. However, she is willing to pursue the man she likes. Is that mean! Can''t she pursue her happiness once! Even now she finds that ye Zixiu is not her lover, not her happy home! "Because of you? Hum, ye Zixiu, you are so conceited! You think you''re the only man in the world? Do I want to hang on one of your trees? Ye Zixiu, you are too narcissistic. I''m chasing you, but it''s just because I''m bored at this time! " No matter how sad, no matter how sad, muxinran will never lose his dignity. With that, she turned around and looked at the handsome man who helped her up. She took his hand and put it around her waist. She gently held Xiaojie''s tie and asked him to stand on tiptoe to kiss her. Muxinran took the initiative to kiss a man for the first time! Gu ruoyi looks at Mu Xinran in surprise. Xiao Jie was also shocked to stare at the woman in front of him. He was surprised and felt her clumsy kiss. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t! Because her lips are really soft and soft, just like cotton candy! Regardless of the strange eyes of the people around him, he embraces his admiring waist with both hands and kisses deeply! This scene made people blush and heartbeat, but it also attracted many people''s disdain! In Ye Zixiu''s eyes, the scene of deep and touching kisses only made him feel irritable! Sure enough, this woman chased him, ye Zixiu, just for her own pleasure, just to pass the time! Fortunately, he still felt guilty for taking away her first time. Now, why should he feel guilty? He doesn''t need to feel guilty at all! Muxinran felt that the man was ready to pry his lips and teeth to slip in, she quickly ended the deep kiss. Mu Xinran turns around and looks at Ye Zixiu and Mo bending. His small face is still covered with two tears. The wet eyes are more and more charming. "See, ye Zixiu, this man is my boyfriend last week! Don''t think that I was chasing you because I like you very much, I said, but that time was boring, and you are also the most difficult man in my pursuit! It''s just arousing the desire to conquer. It''s undeniable that I like you a little bit during this period, but it''s not as deep as you think. You have to fix Ye Zixiu! " Muxinran around Xiaojie''s arm, smiling sweetly at Ye Zixiu, "thank you, let me realize that it''s more reliable to find someone who loves me!" Ye Zixiu listened to Mu Xinran''s words, but he didn''t feel good. Feelings of these months to his obsession, are for her fun, for her boredom. Fortunately... Fortunately, he didn''t have any feelings for this woman. Otherwise, his Ye Zixiu has become her favorite toy! Just, why would I feel so unhappy when I saw her kiss another man? Why would I feel so unwilling because of what she said! It must be because this little madman takes himself as the object of playing and killing time that he is so unhappy! By all means! Ye Zixiu found a reason to explain his unwillingness! She squints her eyes and deliberately ignores the difference in her heart. She pulls Mo to the other side! Muxinran released the man and turned away. At the moment of turning around, the tears, like broken pearls, flowed fiercely from the eyes! Gu ruoyi quickly followed up. Chase to the door, see muxinran hiding in the distance, cry! Gu ruoyi is a little sad in his heart and is very happy! Mu Xinran just said difficult words, Gu ruoyi know this is not from the heart! If a woman is willing to take the time to give up her dignity to pursue a man, it''s not that she is bored or that she wants to conquer, but that she really likes that man! For mu Xinran''s liking for ye Zixiu, Gu ruoyi will see Mu Xinran in every place where ye Zixiu appears! What she said just now must have hurt her heart! Gu ruoyi walked towards muxinran with heartache, stood beside her, squatted down, patted muxinran''s back, "Xinran, if you are sad, cry out loud... No one will laugh at you! Maybe it''ll feel better! " For their emotional problems, Gu ruoyi can''t do anything and can''t intervene. The only thing she can do is comfort her. "Ruoyi, he pushed to the ground for that woman! He also mentioned in front of the public that I am such a woman Chapter 315 "Ye Zixiu, that bastard, said so much about me!" Mu Xinran raised his head and hugged Gu ruoyi. Said whether sad sad, but to hear what he said and the presence of people pointing at her, is unable to restrain the sad heart! "Well, well, we''re glad that it''s not as bad as he said. At most, it''s a little lively!" Gu ruoyi quickly comforted him! "Take advantage of me, throw it away and leave?" A male voice came from the top of my head! Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran raised their heads at the same time, and suddenly found a man standing beside them! It''s the man muxinran wanted to kiss just now! "My name is Xiaojie. Nice to meet you, miss." Xiao Jie takes out a business card from his chest pocket and slowly hands it to Mu Xinran. Hearing the name, Gu ruoyi can''t help frowning. Xiaojie is the vice president of a small well-known listed company. Although the price can''t compare with many people in the field, she heard that he is a very talented man! Muxinran slowly took her business card. She thought that she had just kissed the man without his permission. Now she was embarrassed to see him again. "Sorry!" Mu Xinran gently moved his lips and looked at Xiao Jie with some regret. "Nothing!" And he did not have any loss, but took advantage of some! Think of that kiss, her lips are really soft! She left inside and thought she had already left! I came out and saw the two women squatting on the ground. "Mrs. Li!" A voice of displeasure came from behind. Gu ruoyi turns his head in surprise and looks at the handsome and proud man less than five meters away. She forgot who she was with tonight Li shaoting strides up to Gu ruoyi and looks down at Gu ruoyi. Then he looks at the man in front of him. He thinks that he dares to give the postcard to his wife Li! "Miss mu, I hope we can face again next time!" Xiaojie feels the strong pressure from Li shaoting and says his purpose intentionally or unintentionally. I hope the oppressive man in front of him doesn''t misunderstand him! He Xiaojie didn''t overstate his ability! Then Xiaojie went to the car not far away! Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, how did you come out?" "I didn''t see Mrs. Li in it, so I came out to look for her!" When I was inside, I didn''t see her figure. I really thought she was targeted by another man! Gu ruoyi stood up and stared at Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, can you send us back?" Looking at the sad Mu Xinran, she has no mood to stay here. If you enter it again, you may meet Ye Zixiu and the woman again. She is afraid that she should be sad again! "Let''s go!" Can he refuse his wife''s request! He called and brought barrow out Before bailuo had time to taste delicious red wine, he was called out by the boss! When I opened the door and got on the bus, I saw a woman on the bus suddenly! "Go to Mu''s!" Li shaoting''s indifferent voice rang out. "Yes." Li shaoting''s soft vision has been looking at Gu ruoyi''s exquisite and beautiful side face. He also sees that her mind is not on her own. Although she is not happy with another woman, she doesn''t show any dissatisfaction. Because this woman named muxinran looks very sad. Just now I saw Zixiu with a woman. It seems that she is sad because of Ye Zixiu! "Li shaoting, why do you think you men are such jerks?" All of a sudden, Gu ruoyi''s crisp voice rang out in the luxurious car. There was a sudden thump in Barrow''s heart as he drove. What happened? Hearing this, Li shaoting frowned slightly, stared at her suddenly cold face without thinking, and glanced at her again. She seemed to know why his wife Li said that. Li shaoting forcibly pulls Gu ruoyi''s face over and lets her look at herself. Her dark eyes lock her clean star eyes tightly. "Mrs. Li, you can''t implicate your men into the jerk series just because another man is a jerk!" "What, your man! Do I admit that you are my man now! " Gu ruoyi clenched his lips and felt angry because of Li shaoting''s shameless words. Now she knew that Li shaoting was really shameless! "You men are all the same. They like to hurt women... What do you really think of women as?" In front of Bai Luo listen to Gu ruoyi''s words, feel that she is also divided into bastard men. He has never been a single woman for 27 years! He was convicted of being a jerk man! How could he be a jerk! "Do you think your men are hurting women who love you? Who do you think women are?" The more Gu ruoyi said, the more excited he was. "Honey!" As soon as Gu ruoyi''s voice fell, Li shaoting blurted out. Gu ruoyi was stunned, staring at Li shaoting''s perfect resolute face. He was angry and thought. This son of a bitch, it''s amazing! One side also sad Mu Xinran heard Li shaoting almost do not want to blurt out the words, can not help but chuckle. Hearing Mu Xinran''s laughter, Gu ruoyi was embarrassed, while Li shaoting gave Mu Xinran a cold look, hoping that her mouth would be closed! And his heart has already scolded Ye Zixiu thousands of times! That''s because of his asshole behavior, let his women even blame themselves! They finally have a chance to get better! Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi in his arms. No matter who is present, he is not afraid of giving people a sense of falling behind. He fondly rubs Gu ruoyi''s head. "Mrs. Li, don''t involve your innocent man in other people''s affairs!" He was a jerk, but he only loved Mrs. Li! She was the only woman! Bastards are different in nature! "I said, you are not my man, and you are not innocent!" Said many times, this man is so forgetful! If Gu Ruo doesn''t fight with his anger, he thinks that he is happy, angry and ashamed. Muxinran''s sad heart became even sadder when he saw these two men Will Mu Xinran back to Mu''s home, Li shaoting did not send Gu ruoyi back to Gu''s home, but will take Gu ruoyi to a restaurant! There was no one in the restaurant. It was quiet. Melodious music, very pleasant and comfortable! "Why did you bring me here?" Gu ruoyi looks up at Li shaoting! Chapter 316 "Why did you bring me here?" Gu ruoyi looks up at Li shaoting, a little puzzled. "Mrs. Li, didn''t you just eat?" Li shaoting looked at the woman with a slanting head. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. He just wanted to say that he was actually eating. He just opened his mouth, and his stomach was growling. He felt very embarrassed. Go inside, Gu ruoyi also found three people. I thought that Li shaoting''s character had already wrapped up the place. But, unexpectedly, Li shaoting took himself to the three men. When he saw these people, Gu ruoyi was shocked. The man in front of him is evil and charming. He is lazy with elegant aristocratic atmosphere. He has a handsome face which is hard to distinguish between male and female. He has clean skin. Under the bridge of his nose is a pair of lips. He is bloodthirsty and evil. He stares at himself with a smile. But he didn''t look feminine. On the contrary, he was not inferior to Li shaoting Originally thought that Li shaoting is the best looking man she Gu ruoyi has ever seen, but the man in front of her is no less than Li shaoting! She took a look at the woman beside the man, a very delicate and beautiful woman! The man turns his eyes to the woman. His eyes are full of love for the woman. Gu ruoyi is curious about this couple! "You Jiuye, do you have time to come to Z country?" Li shaoting sat down and respected the man opposite. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise and is shocked by his attitude. At ordinary times, he would never be nice to other men, and would not even be so peaceful as to respect each other! Who on earth are they! "Because..." the man, with a smile but not a smile, raised his pretty lips and looked at the woman who was drinking juice beside him. His slender hands trampled her face. "Take my cat to travel. It happened that he passed here!" "Cat, where are we going next? Thailand or turkey? Well The voice of languid and enchanting sounded leisurely, and didn''t care that there were other people here. "Beiming youjiu, in front of outsiders, can you save me some face?" Longxinuo glared at beimingyou, angry eyes, full of anger! Gu ruoyi listened to men''s address to women, and that funny move, wanted to laugh, but he still held back. She clapped the man''s hand, then stood up with curved eyebrows and reached out to her, "Hello, my name is longxinuo! You must be Mr. Li''s woman, aren''t you It''s natural, not a bit formal. Gu ruoyi blushed because of her words. Instead of admitting, he introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Gu ruoyi! Nice to meet you "Aren''t those two little guys coming together?" Li shaoting looked at the man opposite him and thought, "counting up, are those two little guys four years old now?" Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. He couldn''t believe that a woman of the same age as himself was the mother of a four-year-old child! "Mm-hmm!" Longxinuo nodded. "Cat and I are going to have a daughter. It''s inconvenient to take two little ones with us. You know, Mr. Li!" A smile of understanding between men. Ambiguous words, accompanied by men''s lazy magnetic voice, provoked the presence of two women at the same time blushed. "Beiming youjiu, I''ll settle with you when I go back!" Longxinuo clenched his teeth secretly. "Does it count in bed?" "I promise you won''t get into my bed tonight!" She has a bad airway. "It''s better for the master to make you unable to get out of bed!" Spoiled voice, obscure words, wave after wave toward Gu ruoyi, as a bystander, she obviously feel embarrassed The young man behind them looked calm and seemed to have seen nothing strange about this kind of thing. "Cough... You Jiuye, the restaurant is not a place for flirting." Li shaoting picked the tip of his brow and made fun of it. "... it''s a place that can be used for flirting..." "You Jiuye, how long are you going to stay here?" Li shaoting looked at the man opposite and asked. "Look at the mood of my cat!" Beiming youjiu is smiling, staring at the women around him, playing with the taste. For a moment, after a while, seeing that long Xinuo was upset and angry because of his obscure words just now, Beiming youjiu took long Xinuo''s shoulder and stood up, "originally intended to talk to Mr. Li about the business in the United States, but... Forget it tonight. My cat has a tantrum with the owner again. I need to be coaxed by the owner!" Drooping lazy eyes, looking at longxinuo''s angry face, Beiming youjiu pinched her face again, and said lazily, "cat, your angry appearance makes it hard for me not to spoil you!" "Is this going to go?" Li shaoting stood up to represent etiquette. "Well, as you can see, my cat is having trouble with its owner again!" Evil Si''s eyes shifted to Gu ruoyi''s body, and suddenly hooked his lips, "it seems that Li always hasn''t completely settled this beautiful lady around you!" Lazy with a bit of ridicule. "Mr. Li, see you next time in America! Ah Qing, let''s go But two seconds. There''s a follow-up. Said the North night you nine embraces the Long Xi Nuo to go toward the outside. Gu Ruo looked at the back of the three people in a daze. In a moment, he turned his head and looked at Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, who is that man?" "Why, interested in that man?" Gu ruoyi nodded, just curious about his identity, why even Li shaoting''s attitude towards him, just like the strong and the strong cherish each other! Even Li shaoting wanted to give that man some face! This is the place that makes Gu ruoyi very curious! "If you are interested in him, I would advise Mrs. Li to take it easy. He has no interest in other women!" It can even be said that in addition to longxinuo outside any woman dare not interest, even a look at other women, feel disgusted! "Who said I had a crush on him?" Gu ruoyi bit his lip, a little embarrassed. "Where do I fall in love with that man? I''m just curious about his identity...!" Gu ruoyi explained. "Anyway, he is a man who can''t be provoked by anyone! A very dangerous man Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi and says seriously. Gu ruoyi is surprised. Who can''t provoke a man? Dangerous man? No wonder at the first sight of him, although he looked very easygoing and lazy, she could still feel the dangerous smell from him! "It''s a man who is very mean and ruthless. Compared with Ji jingnian''s little trick, this man can be said to be a terrible existence!" Gu ruoyi is a little shocked. It''s rare to see Li shaoting so awed by a man! "Such a dangerous man, there are still people who can walk into his heart!" Gu ruoyi sighed. Chapter 317 "No matter how ruthless and dangerous a man is, he has heart and feelings... No matter what kind of man, he can''t escape a word of love! It''s the same with Beiming youjiu! " "Does he love that woman? And why does he call the woman he loves an animal like that? " At this time, Gu ruoyi kept asking why like he had 100000 whys in his mind. "Love... Very much!" Li shaoting answered faintly. Beiming youjiu is a very tough man, but he loves longxinuo to the bone. Five years ago, beimingyoujiu lived as a walking corpse for three years. Because his cat couldn''t find the corpse after jumping into the sea, he also jumped down with the woman, but was later found by his subordinates. Two years ago, I had a chance to know that this woman was not dead! "Well, that Miss long is very special to him!" Since I love her so much, she should be very special to him in some way! "Not only for Beiming youjiu, but also for those subordinates of Beiming youjiu, she is a very special existence! She is an admirable woman. For the sake of Beiming youjiu, going to Qiandao alone is a woman who is not afraid of death! I can only say that they are a perfect match Li shaoting praised. Li shaoting never admired a woman so much! And longxinuo is one of them! As for what Beiming youjiu said to longxinuo just now, he had already seen it when he was in the United States. Suddenly, Li shaoting frowns and stares at Gu ruoyi. His handsome and resolute face looks slightly unhappy. "Why not?" Gu ruoyi looks forward to hearing Li shaoting go on. "Don''t you think you care too much about their private affairs, Mrs. Li?" "You just have to put your mind on me, Li shaoting!" Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi to his arms and held him tightly. Her world, only He Li shaoting a man can. You can''t think about anything else. "Li shaoting, don''t push an inch!" ? Gu ruoyi grabs Li shaoting''s restless hand and raises his eyes to stare at him. Don''t look at this place! Come here in public! This is a public place. Although there are only two guests left here, we can''t do anything wrong to her! "Even beimingyoujiu can see that I haven''t dealt with Mrs. Li. It''s conceivable that we are really stiff together!" Even what didn''t understand, just looked at one eye, North dark you nine so concluded that he didn''t get this woman. It looks like they''re alienated "Mrs. Li, didn''t you just hear that they had two children at your age?" "Besides, they are going to have a daughter!" Li shaoting fixed his eyes on Gu ruoyi''s small face. "It''s none of my business!" Gu ruoyi has a bad airway. If he hadn''t brought that woman back then, the child would have been three years old! "I don''t want to have one. I want to have one of your own!" Always wanted her to have a baby for him. Li shaoting was silent for a moment. Simply, released Gu ruoyi, motioned to the waiter, let them bring food up. Li shaoting took a look at Gu ruoyi and gently hooked the corners of his lips. If he couldn''t, he would like some red wine to cheer him up! Soon, the waiter brought up the wine and food. "Eat Li shaoting put a foie gras in front of Gu ruoyi, and pushed the red wine with a little strong wine in front of her, "Mrs. Li, prepare for our remarriage to celebrate!" Li shaoting picked up his glass and touched her. Gu ruoyi picked up the glass and looked at the red wine in it. "Li shaoting, who said that he would remarry with you? Don''t be so amorous!" At least now she hasn''t completely forgiven him. How can she easily promise him to remarry! "Anyway, you''ll never escape from me!" Two hours later. The woman drunk with Li shaoting''s raft is taken out of the car by Li shaoting. He glanced at the drunk woman. Can she escape tonight? Drunken Gu ruoyi is in a daze. He doesn''t feel that someone is beginning to look at her clothes! Suddenly, she grabs the man who is about to take off his clothes. Gu ruoyi slowly opens his eyes and unconsciously looks at Li shaoting, "Li shaoting... Don''t always mention to me... About remarriage. I haven''t... Forgiven you for what you did to me... Before." I know that Gu ruoyi is talking nonsense. Li shaoting lowered his head and gently put it in Gu ruoyi''s ear, "Mrs. Li, I already know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me?" Half untied shirt slightly revealed Li shaoting''s strong chest. "No way... I can''t easily forgive you... Otherwise you men will always feel that we women are bullying!" Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s Scarlet face, and his lips are slightly closed, and his Adam''s apple rolls. He lowered his head to kiss Gu ruoyi''s forehead and bewitched him, "Mrs. Li, give birth to a child for me. I promise Li shaoting that you and the child will never be hurt again!" Li shaoting kisses Gu ruoyi''s lips for fear that it will hurt the woman''s lips. Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi up, then half embraces Gu ruoyi and starts to untie his shirt! It''s just that... It hasn''t been taken off completely. Gu ruoyi''s stomach is tumbling. Something comes up from her stomach. Gu ruoyi pushes Li shaoting away and vomits towards Li shaoting, regardless of whether he is being kissed or not! "Ouch..." Gu ruoyi felt uncomfortable for a while. Li shaoting''s pure white shirt is Gu ruoyi''s vomit. Li shaoting frowns slightly and stares at the whole body''s filth. Seeing Gu ruoyi''s vomit, he has no interest! Although he has a slight habit of cleanliness, his wife Li''s is another matter! Li shaoting gets out of bed, hugs Gu ruoyi and walks to the bathroom! Blame yourself Looking at her uncomfortable vomiting, Li shaoting felt a little distressed and reproached himself. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the wine to carry out the plan of making a man with his wife It seems to have failed again! "Vomit..." Gu ruoyi vomited to the toilet. Li shaoting patted softly behind his back. Li shaoting put hot water again to clean up her whole body! Chapter 318 The next morning. Gu ruoyi woke up with a dizzy brain, which made her feel uncomfortable. She took a look at the surroundings. What did she come back to Jingyuan? She only remembered that Li shaoting always made excuses to let her drink. After three drinks, she began to get drunk! On weekdays, although I can''t say I''m not drunk with a thousand glasses, I can''t get drunk with only three glasses, and last night''s red wine tastes strange! Gu ruoyi looked down at her clothes and frowned slightly. When did she change her nightgown? There''s no clothes to wear inside! And the whole body has no smell of wine, can''t Li shaoting help himself wash it? Then he didn''t mess with himself! Fortunately, there is no discomfort in other parts of the body! Gu ruoyi got out of bed with his dizzy head, went to the cloakroom to find some clothes, put them on, washed well and went down! On the first floor, Gu ruoyi sees Li shaoting having breakfast. Li shaoting, who heard the sound, slowly raised his head and saw Gu ruoyi coming towards her. Women are the most beautiful when they wake up in the morning! With a little lazy and sexy! Li shaoting looked at her slender legs, white and smooth, eyes slightly coagulation, Adam''s apple rolling. Damn, his wife Li is so attractive. Li shaoting cursed his self-control. In front of her, he will always be the first to surrender! Last night, Gu ruoyi didn''t know that when Li shaoting helped her take a bath, how could he resist the impulse not to let her! He really overestimated his self-control in front of her! "Mrs. Li, did you sleep well last night?" Li shaoting looks at the woman sitting in front of him. Last night, she shouldn''t have had more than three drinks. He miscalculated! Gu ruoyi stretched his little face and asked in a faint embarrassment, "did you help me take a bath last night?" Li shaoting gently hooked his lips and picked the tip of his brow. "Who do you think helped you change your clothes?" Wen Yan, Gu ruoyi is a little embarrassed and embarrassed. Even when they lived together before, they should have seen it, but now it''s different. They''re not related. How can he help her take a bath... And change her clothes! "I thought it was as easy to get dressed as to get undressed!" He spent some energy to help her put on clothes, which is not only a matter of movement, but also because he has to control his desire for her! Obscure light and dark words, let Gu ruoyi have two seconds of embarrassment, soon, she converged all her emotions, staring at the breakfast on the table. "Wait a minute to send me back home. I didn''t go back all night last night. My grandfather should be very worried!" Gu ruoyi said while eating. Since she regained her identity, now she has been very calm to eat with this man! "I called your old man last night! So don''t worry! " The light voice is very playful. When Gu ruoyi listened, his body became stiff, and all his expressions gradually solidified. Li shaoting glared at her face, as if he had already guessed how she would question him next moment. Just like last night, when he called the master of Gu''s family, the other end of the phone was so angry that he almost came to him to scold him as a jerk! "Li shaoting, how can you do that?" Gu ruoyi said angrily. She glared at Li shaoting angrily! Grandfather has never wanted to have anything to do with Li shaoting again. He was not provoking when he called him last night! "What did you say to my grandfather last night?" "Nothing, that''s to say you''re sleeping in my bed!" "You bastard, how can you say that!" Gu ruoyi was annoyed by Li shaoting''s words. He didn''t mean to let his grandfather misunderstand him "Why can''t I say that? I''m just telling the truth!" Li shaoting has no interest in eating. He stares at Gu ruoyi with great interest. ¡°?? You said these words to make my grandfather misunderstand what happened between us "Don''t we have a little relationship before?" Gu ruoyi bited his lips. How can this guy be so shameless now? "That''s not the same." Suddenly, she whispered her grievance. Before that, she was with him in order to revenge him and endure all the hatred. Looking at her wronged appearance and biting her lips, Li shaoting got up, bent over to her, raised her delicate face and kissed her unpredictably. It took about two minutes for Li shaoting to finish the kiss. Li shaoting gazed at her, affectionate and deep, "Mrs. Li, it''s no different to me!" He knows what makes her different, but every time he and she are together, he is sincere, not just for physiological needs. "Mrs. Li, don''t bite your lips any more. It doesn''t belong to you! It belongs only to me Li shaoting''s overbearing order. Gu ruoyi was silent and could only watch him. As soon as Gu ruoyi entered the house, he drifted from the living room to a low voice, "Yiyi, were you at Li shaoting last night?" It sounds a bit blaming and complicated. "Grandfather!" Gu ruoyi walks to his grandfather. Mr. Gu saw that Gu ruoyi''s anger had disappeared most of last night! He sighed, "Yiyi, tell grandfather honestly, do you still have feelings for that bastard Li shaoting?" Otherwise, how could he be there? "Yiyi, you tell your grandfather, haven''t you put that bastard down completely? Or are you in love with that bastard again! " Master Gu''s anger came up again. He cherishes this granddaughter very much. He will not forgive the people who have hurt her so easily. "No... no..." Gu ruoyi denied. She didn''t want to worry her caring grandfather. "Yiyi, you can''t cheat your grandfather!" Mr. Gu sighed. "Yiyi, it''s not that your grandfather is against you and likes him. He''s just afraid that you will be hurt again! That bastard can do such a thing, now it''s not because we Yiyi have become beautiful. In the future, when we see another beautiful woman, we may hurt you again! " The old man''s words hit Gu ruoyi''s heart. In fact, she also thought that Li shaoting might be pestering himself now because of his skin. "No, Grandpa. Don''t worry. I won''t like him any more! " Gu ruoyi comforted his grandfather, but he could not bear the pain in his heart. She knew that grandfather didn''t want to have anything to do with Li shaoting, just for his own good! "Grandfather, I''m a little tired. I want to go upstairs to have a rest!" "Go Chapter 319 "Grandfather, I''m a little tired. I want to go upstairs to have a rest!" Gu ruoyi is tired. "Go Mr. Gu answered in a deep voice. Get response, Gu ruoyi just toward the stairs. Back in the room, Gu ruoyi locked himself in the room. Gu ruoyi denied his grandfather''s question just now. However, she knows that it is not. She may fall in love with Li shaoting again. Just, if he really likes what grandfather said, Li shaoting is pestering her now, but it''s because of her beautiful appearance now... Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to go on thinking outside, but lies on the bed. Gu ruoyi has been sleeping for a long time at 6 p.m., a long time! She didn''t even hear Aunt Liu knocking at the door. When I wake up, Gu ruoyi''s head is still a little dizzy. This afternoon, my grandfather said those words, has been like a thorn, toward Gu ruoyi''s heart, and then gradually enlarged! For a whole week, the company didn''t give Gu ruoyi any notice, and she stayed at home for a whole week, and the scope of her activities was only the whole home. And she didn''t get any more calls from shaoting for a week. Maybe after a long time, Li shaoting will lose patience! On this day, Gu ruoyi was taking a bath when he suddenly heard a ring from outside. Don''t think about it when you hear the familiar mobile phone ring. It''s Li shaoting again. This ring is specially set for Li shaoting by Gu ruoyi. When she hears this ring, she can consider not to answer his phone! Gu ruoyi was lying in the bathroom for an hour and a half, and her skin was almost wrinkled. Gu ruoyi was willing to get up from the bathtub. Actually, she was sleeping in the bathtub just now. Just now, she had a dream that Li shaoting came to the door very angry. Then she grabbed her and asked why she didn''t answer his phone! Gu ruoyi shook his head. I guess I was disturbed by the call from Li shaoting recently. Gu Ruo walked out of the bathtub slowly, picked up the dry towel and wrapped himself up. Reach out to take off the towel around the hair on the head, instantly a head of seaweed like hair, scattered in Gu ruoyi''s back. When moving the bathroom door, Gu ruoyi was startled! Almost to call out, but did not wait for her mouth, the man standing in front of her mouth has been covered! And Gu ruoyi was carried to the bed. Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to react, the man had already taken the bath towel from her. Released to cover Gu ruoyi''s hand, Li shaoting''s body accurately blocked her mouth, let her a voice all shout out. "Well..." "Mrs. Li, why don''t you answer my phone this week?" Throughout the week, Li shaoting made countless phone calls. When he came here every day, he would see the bodyguards walking around Gu''s home. What makes people even more angry is that Gu seems to know that he will come to take care of his family at night, and he is heavily guarded. She''s protected like a princess. And he''s like a knight who covets the princess and needs to be guarded. When he came to see his wife Li, it was like being a thief, but it was so difficult! Even if you listen to her voice, his wife Li doesn''t answer his phone! "Li shaoting, let me go!" She was imprisoned by Li shaoting and his bath towel was taken away. She was so embarrassed that she had no face! "Why don''t you go out, why don''t you answer my phone?" After the birthday party that day, when she sent him back, she began not to answer his phone. "No why. I just don''t want to take it! " "Li shaoting, what do you want? This is my home! You can''t mess around. You can''t mess around... " "Isn''t that old man of your family forbidding you to like me any more?" From the sudden increase of bodyguards, Li shaoting already knew that Gu Xiao must be on guard against his Li shaoting! Hum, ridiculous! No one can stop him from coming to see his wife! "Mrs. Li, it''s time we had a baby!" He can''t live without her every day and night! With a child, he will naturally marry this woman back, and his grandfather will not have any excuse for him not to get close to his granddaughter! "I don''t want any children." Gu ruoyi said angrily. This guy is dead to this point! Before she can react... Li shaoting has gone in! Three hours later. Gu ruoyi was lying on his side, sobbing low, a burst of grievance in his heart. She looked at the man who was standing by the bed and dressed slowly. Li shaoting''s strong waist is comparable to that of top models! It''s just that this bastard has no moral bottom line! No matter how good you look, no matter how good you are, no matter how rich you are! Li shaoting put on his clothes and turned around with a satisfied smile. Looking at her angry face, he coughed a little, then went to Gu ruoyi''s face, half knelt down and gently kissed her forehead, "don''t be angry, Mrs. Li. Have a good rest "Li shaoting, you are so shameless!" "Honey, being shameless is just being shameless to you." Li shaoting lightly picked the top of his brow. His eyes, which used to be deep and bottomless, had already filled the woman in front of him. The anger accumulated in the fundus of his eyes has been washed away by Li shaoting''s shameless words. Gu ruoyi, with a cold little face, turns his back angrily instead of looking at Li shaoting. I wanted to coax Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting was hindered by the call. "What''s the matter?" Like the face changing spectrum, it changes quickly and replies coldly to the other end of the phone. "Boss, the business in Xiangcheng is moving. I don''t know who has bought the remaining 30% of Jijia''s shares from those shareholders at a high price!" "I know!" Li shaoting answered with a deep voice, hung up the phone, turned Gu ruoyi around and gently stroked her little face, "Mrs. Li, don''t be angry. It''s my fault this time! Have a good rest Gu ruoyi opened his eyes wide and blinked. He didn''t speak. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li shaoting could only kiss Gu ruoyi''s forehead as lightly as a dragonfly skimming water. With that, Li shaoting left Gu ruoyi''s room. Gu ruoyi was ashamed and angry She turned over again and suddenly heard a noise below. It is estimated that Li shaoting was seen by the bodyguards when he climbed over the wall! Think of here, Gu ruoyi can''t help but feel a little funny, the leader of Tangtang Li''s group, will also climb over the wall! I''m not afraid of losing my reputation! Chapter 320 "Come on, pose. Yes, that''s it. It''s beautiful!" Photography constantly makes Lu Qianxue put different positions and concave different shapes. Just a few shapes set off Lu Qianxue''s temperament. "Well, thank you, Miss Lu!" The photographer looked at Lu Qianxue fondly. In less than half an hour, the cover of the magazine was shot. Lu Qianxue nodded gently and came out of the studio. "So soon?" When Xiao Ai saw Lu Qianxue coming out so soon, she was both admire and happy. "We international land is fast, unlike some people, concave shape for several hours to complete the shooting!" Xiao AI comes to Gu ruoyi''s side with sarcasm. Gu ruoyi''s makeup removal action stopped, knowing that Xiao AI was talking about herself. However, she shook her head and laughed, shooting the magazine cover. It was her first time shooting. Maybe the action was really stiff, and it was very difficult for her to finish the shooting smoothly! I didn''t expect that it would be more difficult to pose than to act! Accompanied by the side of Mu Xinran heard Xiao AI sarcastic tone, heart for Gu ruoyi angry. A cold eye to a small AI, this small assistant, character than Lu Qianxue also defiant. "It''s just a little faster than others. What''s so good? It''s been a magazine advertisement for several years. If it''s not faster than the one who just entered the industry, I don''t think this movie queen will be a movie queen! I really think it''s amazing! " Mu Xinran sneered at Xiao AI. "What do you say? You are the daughter of the boss of the company. Now you are making sarcastic remarks here and look down on Qianxue. Do you know how much money our Qianxue has made for your company by making a cover? Is that your attitude towards the money tree?" Xiao AI is angry and wronged for Lu Qianxue. "Ha ha... That''s to make money for the company, not for me. Do you want me to give you up like a fan outside? A joke Muxinran has lost her good temper. What she hates most is that she says that the female stars of the company make money for them, and that these resources are the same as they automatically find them! Is not the company''s other business personnel from the hands of others to strive for these resources, and then let them shoot! "Muxinran, what did Qianxue do to you? Are you so angry with her? " At the beginning of the first meeting, muxinran made all kinds of sarcastic remarks to Qianxue! "Still say, fall to chase not to succeed, scatter all anger on innocent entertainer body!" "I''ve heard that you''ve been chasing a man for half a year. You''ve not only given his body and mind to others, but also can''t get a trace of his affection for you. They also have a sweet and beautiful girlfriend! Tut Tut, look at your mother tiger''s aggressive character. If I were a man, I would not choose you as my girlfriend... " "Pa!" A slap severely interrupted Xiao AI''s words. Small AI can''t believe to stare at this don''t know when to come to Gu ruoyi, cheek spreads hot pain. Not only Xiao AI, but also Lu Qianxue and Mu Xinran were shocked. "Gu ruoyi, why do you beat people?" Xiao AI yells at Gu ruoyi. Clench your fists tightly and stare angrily! This shameless, to his idol on the woman how dare to hit her in front of so many people! "You feel very happy to uncover a woman''s scar, don''t you?" Long eyelashes seem to be infected with a thin layer of frost, cold eyes toward the small AI. Gu ruoyi laughs at others for their hurt! "Ruoyi, even if Xiao AI shouldn''t say these words, you shouldn''t hit people!" Lu Qianxue came. She is still a gentle and kind-hearted daughter, decent and generous. "Ai, are you ok?" Lu Qianxue is checking Xiaoai''s face with concern. She looks very distressed. One side of the staff to see Lu Qianxue to his assistant so good, in the heart can not help but praise a bit, praise her worthy of the Lu family gold. In contrast, Gu ruoyi is also the daughter of a big family. He only fights against the NPC because of the angry words of a little assistant. The daughter of the same two families can be seen at a glance by comparing. "That''s to say, they just said angry words to refute it. Moreover, this is the truth, and she won''t fight. Just now that beat can be really loud, light dictation sound all feel painful! " "It''s not true. It''s just the amount of money you have to pay for your family." Lu Qianxue listened to the staff around her, a mysterious smile gradually emerged. Hear the words beside, Gu ruoyi just feel a little laugh in his heart. What''s wrong with the world! Yes, she did! But AI should fight! Why did she hurt others by saying these words? She was wrong when she hit people! She hit people is the same as the skin, she said these words hurt the heart of others, pain in the heart! "Ruoyi, if Xiao AI says something wrong, I''ll apologize to miss mu for her." "Qianxue, if someone pokes your heart with the things you care about most, will you smile to others?" Gu ruoyi pursed his lips tightly. This kind of woman who casually satirizes others and puts others'' wounds on the table and sprinkles salt in public is not much better in her heart! Don''t want to stay here and listen to others'' advice, Gu ruoyi turns around and picks up his things, pulls muxinran, and goes out Mu Xinran was very sad when he heard Xiao AI''s words, but he was very moved when he heard Gu ruoyi''s words! Like a child, she suddenly hugged Gu ruoyi''s arm, her face rubbed, like a kitten, "ruoyi sister, when you hit that little AI just now, it was really handsome!" "Xinran, you don''t have to pay attention to what those people say about me in the future!" Because she has been used to the sarcasm of others! From the age of ten years old, more than ten years of sarcasm. She''s used to it! "Why, that Xiao AI is short of scolding, and her heart is also very bad. She said that sarcastically to you, but she can''t bear to see ruoyi. You are so sharp that you have robbed Lu Qianxue of the limelight!" Muxinran was puzzled. People like Xiao AI, in fact, are just as powerful as a dog! In fact, Lu Qianxue is not a good man! "She can say what she wants. It''s you. Don''t take what she said to heart. " Gu ruoyi smiles. At this time, Gu ruoyi saw that Mu Xinran didn''t have any sad color on her face. She was relieved that she would be sad for Xiao AI''s words! "Ruoyi, in fact, I''m not as vulnerable as you think!" Muxinran nuzui, coquettish way. Chapter 321 Gu ruoyi saw that Mu Xinran was strong now, and his heart was a little distressed. "I don''t want this. Let''s go shopping." "Good!" Mu answered happily. Three hours later. Muxinran left and right hand carrying a few bags of clothes just bought from the clothing store. However, only Gu ruoyi didn''t buy anything except his bag. Seeing Mu Xinran carrying a lot of things, even walking around shaking, Gu ruoyi couldn''t take a look, grabbed the bag in Mu Xinran''s hand, "if you want me to say, Xinran, you are a nouveau riche!" "Hey, what do you mean? I''m a nouveau riche. I''m spending money to buy happiness. As long as I am happy, I think the money I spend is worth it Muxinran didn''t think that he couldn''t help walking forward. "One day, you will be ruined by your own happiness!" Gu ruoyi smiles. Before, when she was not happy, she was eating. Eating will make her feel very happy. It''s just that now she doesn''t dare. After all, as an artist, you have to be strict with your body! "No, my brother will send at least one million dollars of pocket money to my bank card every month! What''s more, when I went abroad to study, I didn''t spend the money my family gave me. I just bought some small things in the duty-free shop occasionally. Otherwise, no one would accompany me to go shopping! " Mu Xinran smiles. I don''t know why, listening to muxinran''s words, Gu ruoyi has some heartache. She has always been lonely in foreign countries, right! She had experienced the loneliness without friends. "Come on, let''s go and have a cup of afternoon tea where there are few people." "Good. I''m tired with so many things! " Soon, they found a coffee shop and sat in it. Gu ruoyi was surprised to find that hanliunian was just in front of him. "Miss Ruan, I can tell you for sure that I have someone I like. As you know, I was forced to go on a blind date by the lady in my family. Come out now, just want to say sorry to you, please go back, to your family, in fact, we are not suitable. I''ll go back and tell the lady in my house that you don''t like me and won''t embarrass you in any way! " Korean wave year is enough to give face to the opposite woman. "No, I have a crush on you, Hallyu year!" Ruan''s summer flower crazily looks at the year of the Korean wave. It turns out that Han LiuNian, the film star, has been the object of mummy''s blind date. "You are so handsome, how can I look down on you? Speak out, wait a minute, others will say I am blind!" Ruan zhixia has two dimples when she smiles sweetly. Han LiuNian frowned. Although the woman in front of him looked beautiful and lovely, his personality was not his favorite type. "I already have someone I like!" Han LiuNian, with a serious and handsome face, spoke indifferently. "I don''t believe it!" If there is someone you like, why do you want to face her now! What''s more, she has heard that star companies are very strict. Some even forbid artists to associate with each other! And, although I''ve heard that he''s had a lot of gossip, none of it is true. "You must be dissatisfied with this blind date to find an excuse!" "No!" The Korean wave year is obviously a little impatient. How could he gently let her know that he would not like her at all! For a moment of meditation, I saw Gu ruoyi sitting in front of me, Savior! It''s a lifesaver! Han LiuNian stood up. Ruan zhixia thought he was going to do something. "Didn''t you say I lied to you?" A few steps to Gu ruoyi''s side, and then pull up Gu ruoyi with a blank face. "This is the woman I like. Take care of your family. It''s not gossip, and we''re dating! " With that, Han LiuNian also encircles Gu ruoyi''s waist and looks at Gu ruoyi gently. Gu ruoyi frowned and looked up at Han LiuNian. Then he saw Han LiuNian winking at him. He remembered that when he was at Han''s home, he heard his grandmother tell him to go on a blind date, and instantly understood what was going on. Gu ruoyi cooperates with Han LiuNian and takes it as a favor to help her before returning him. After that, she doesn''t owe him anything. She pretended to be holding Hanliu''s waist, learning from the women outside, "LiuNian, who is she?" "It''s just a forced blind date!" "You... Han LiuNian, since you have a woman you like, why do you want to go on a blind date, you bastard. I want to tell the netizens outside that you are a star with good looks When Ruan zhixia saw their intimate appearance, he felt angry for a moment. She grabbed her bag and went out crying wrongly. After waiting for that girl to leave, Gu ruoyi came to hanliunian quickly. "The man has gone!" Gu ruoyi looks at Han LiuNian and hopes that he will let go of himself. What they didn''t notice was that someone had already filmed the scene. Muxinran has been looking at them, want to know what they did, why a woman suddenly left here crying. When Mu Xinran got up, a week ago, the man at Yin Nanfeng''s angry banquet suddenly appeared in front of her. "Miss mu, we meet again!" Suddenly block in her years ago Xiao Jie let Mu Xinran startled. Mu Xinran looked up at the man, and quickly don''t turn his head, shame! See her, let Mu Xinran think of that night, oneself kiss this man thing. At that time, she didn''t know what happened to her. The sperm entered the brain and found a man to kiss. Mu Xinran laughed awkwardly, "Xiaojie, right?" "It seems that I made a good impression on you!" Xiao Jie half joked. At this time, the woman in front of him has not been sad for a week. He stares at her small face and finds that there is a small tear mole in the corner of her eye, which is very charming. Not a good impression, but a deep impression! How can she not be impressed when she kisses him! Mu Xin was afraid of heart and make complaints about it secretly. "Alone?" "No Mu Xinran looks at Gu ruoyi, who is still standing opposite. I wish she would come quickly, otherwise she would not be so embarrassed now! Xiaojie looks along Mu Xinran''s line of sight, and is surprised to see Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian standing together. Suddenly, the heart of the Korean wave year rose a sense of admiration. Is he really not afraid of Li shaoting! "It seems that you have a good friendship. You can see both of you at the same time at the banquet!" Even if she cried, she would run out to comfort her! It''s rare to see such pure friendship in a rich family! "Of course." Chapter 322 "Of course!" Muxin is afraid to hold his head high, and a sweet smile overflows from the corner of his mouth. Looking at her sweet smile, Xiao Jie also smile with understanding. He has also heard of Mu Xinran''s "scenery story". Outsiders'' comments on her are either capricious or unreasonable. And her pursuit of Ye Zixiu is even worse. "Last time I helped you, shouldn''t I have a cup of coffee?" Xiao Jie looked at Mu Xinran, as if expecting her answer. Mu Xinran looked in the direction of Gu ruoyi and sighed. He thought that ruoyi could not come back for a while, or he would have a cup of coffee. Anyway, he really took advantage of this man that day. Thinking of this, Mu Xinran called to the waiter. "What can I do for you, miss?" "A cup of coffee for this gentleman!" "Yes, just a moment, please!" Muxinran watched the waiter leave, then turned a little low and looked at Xiaojie, "what do you do?" Then, without waiting for Xiaojie to answer, Mu Xinran guessed, "to be able to participate in Miss Leng''s birthday party, the status should not be low." Xiao Jie smiles. "That day, I''m sorry. I... I kissed you without your permission. I''m really sorry." Muxinran was a little embarrassed. It''s really embarrassing to think of it. At that time, so many people were at the scene. It''s estimated that they would have such a kiss. People outside didn''t know what they thought. They probably said that they were a promiscuous woman! However, why should she care about people''s opinions on herself? When she thought about it, she felt relieved! "Why say I''m sorry, and I don''t have any loss, and you let me taste the best things!" Her lips are really soft and soft, with a sweet taste. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone praise someone''s beautiful lips! Listening to the words, Mu Xinran lowered her head in a hot face, embarrassed and embarrassed. The face is hot. In the past, Mu Xinran didn''t know what shyness was. When she chased Ye Zixiu fiercely, she never felt any shyness or blush. She only knew that she liked Ye Zixiu, just like a man chased his beloved woman, all kinds of entanglement! At that time, she thought that she liked Ye Zixiu, and ye Zixiu must also like herself, so as to be worthy of the time and energy she had spent on him in the past six months. But in the end, not only physical and mental loss, ye Zixiu never like himself. Seeing her is like hiding from a ghost. No wonder people outside are saying that they are shameless and shameless. When she finally experiences this sense of shyness, she knows why others talk about her shamelessness! This is a girl''s reserve. Her admiration is the lack of reserve, as a woman''s reserve! No wonder Ye Zixiu doesn''t like himself! Xiao Jie looked at her bad appearance and thought she was very cute. Different from what outsiders say, she is also a very shy girl. In a couple not far away, one of the men stares at the direction of muxinran. The hand holding the coffee cup can''t help exerting force. "Zixiu, what are you looking at?" Don''t bend your doubts. From a minute ago, his eyes were not on himself. Mo curved along Ye Zixiu''s line of sight, saw not far away muxinran. The woman chasing Zixiu! Pulled back by the soft voice, ye Zixiu realized that he had just lost his manners. He looked at Mo''s pure and lovely face and laughed. Why did he care about that little Madman''s expression on others just now. "Zixiu, isn''t that Miss mu? Look at that figure. That gentleman is the man who was kissed by Miss Mu at the last birthday party. " "It seems that they are really girlfriends and girlfriends! Otherwise, two people would not come here alone for coffee. " "I''m also worried that she''ll feel guilty because she''s sad about you and me for a long time. After all, I''ve heard that she''s been chasing you for a long time, but now I''m really happy to see her start a new relationship so soon. So you don''t have to blame yourself! " "However, Miss Mu''s shy appearance is really lovely!" Don''t say it softly. Don''t bend your tongue. Not a word is not to remind him that muxinran is a woman who likes the new and dislikes the old. She doesn''t like him in imagination at all! Don''t listen to Ye Zixiu''s words. Think of that night, muxinran in front of the public, said that she chased him is just boring to pass the time, chasing him is actually for her desire to conquer, to prove her charm! Hum, is that true! I still like new things! All of a sudden, ye Zixiu saw Mu Xinran and went to the bathroom. He turned around and deliberately knocked over his coffee cup, spilling coffee on his pants. Mo bent a surprised, quickly surprised to stand up, take out a paper towel for ye Zixiu wipe clean, "Zixiu, how do you so careless, see all dirty." Soft voice with blame, ye Zixiu looked at the woman in front of him, pure and lovely, good temper, confused look like a rabbit! This is the woman he likes! Lovely and understanding, not chasing yourself everywhere! It''s just "Bend, you''ll just get dirtier and dirtier." Ye Zixiu gently reproves. Mo curved a look, really, surprised to pull back his hand, "ah... Sorry, Zi Xiu, I didn''t mean to!" I can''t bear to blame you for your pathetic appearance. "So, you sit here first, I''ll go to the bathroom, don''t walk around!" Ye Zixiu suddenly stood up, and then gave a kiss on Mo''s full forehead. He said frivolously, "wait for me here, don''t go with other men!" Mo bent to listen to him as if he were a child, angry a, "I know!" Then ye Zixiu went to the bathroom. Muxinran came out of the toilet, went to the washstand and patted her face with cold water. She was so shameful just now But in a word, you need to be so red! She took out a lipstick, lightly painted it, and sipped it. Looking at her delicate self in the mirror, she said to herself, "muxinran, how can you be so lovely and beautiful?" Muxinran has always been very satisfied with his appearance! Then, she put lipstick into her bag, turned and left. She was startled by the man who came in suddenly! When she saw clearly that it was Ye Zixiu, she was relieved. She thought that the villain wanted to come in and harass the girl. However, soon the heart hung up again and the body was tense. Chapter 323 Ye Zixiu slowly approached muxinran, staring at muxinran''s small face calmly, "muxinran, if you want to change the way to attract my attention, you have succeeded this time!" "Ye Zixiu, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you mean!" Muxinran tightly wrinkled face, a blank face. What''s she doing to get his attention? "Isn''t it because I know my whereabouts from my people, and come here, and use men to play in front of me?" He would not believe such a coincidence. It must be in order to attract their own attention, just let that man help her play, otherwise, how can there be such a coincidence! Before, in order to attract his attention, she did not do less ridiculous things! "If you think that you want to use a man to play and test whether I really have feelings for you, you''d better give up!" Ye Zixiu is cold. He didn''t believe that what the woman said was true. It was just that she couldn''t get off the stage in front of everyone. So he found a man to find a step for herself. But he didn''t know that the woman was addicted to acting and wanted to use the man to play in front of her to attract his attention! "Ah... Ye Zixiu, you are too narcissistic! First, I don''t know if you''re in this cafe. Second, are you narcissistic? What''s a man who comes to you to play in order to attract your attention "Yes, I admit I''ve chased you, but you can''t, but don''t think I want to hang on your leaf to build a tree." "There are more people who are better than you, more handsome than you and more rich than you. Why do I like you so much? Why should I play with other men in front of you to attract your attention? " Muxinran''s heart hurt a little, but she was more angry. I really think that all the men in the world are dead, and she''s the only one who has to be him! "Also, don''t put gold on your face. I think I''ve already said that chasing you is just because I''m bored. I like you a little bit, but it''s just a little! Otherwise, you think, how can I like another man so quickly? Huh? You won''t be silly enough to think that I like you deeply and want to borrow other men to keep you! " Ye Zixiu stares at her beautiful eyes. She is upset. She says that she likes that man! Before chasing him, how so energetic, so energetic, why still say like him to him! "Xinran, what happened?" Xiaojie waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t see muxinran. He thought something had happened, so he came to have a look! Xiao Jie goes to Mu Xinran and looks at Ye Zixiu. He is surprised that he is here! "It''s OK. I just met a friend I knew! Already said hello, let''s go out, the coffee is cold! I want to continue to listen to your jokes Mu Xinran intimately took Xiaojie''s arm, raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zixiu again. Without two seconds, he turned and left! Ye Zixiu looked at their back and felt very unhappy. He even wanted to hit people! I just feel that this little Madman''s heart changes too fast, which makes him a little caught off guard! Ye Zixiu also didn''t clean up and strode out of the bathroom! "Clothes, are they clean?" Mo bent to see ye Zixiu come out from inside, smiling. Ye Zixiu looked down at the woman''s direction, and then saw that she was smiling pretty and sweet to other men. He felt that she was a little dazzling, and a strange colic was in his heart! What''s wrong with him! Ignoring the inexplicable colic in his heart, he took Mo''s hand and said, "bend, let''s go." Mo bowed and nodded, happily took Ye Zixiu''s hand and went out. Mu Xinran noticed that when ye Zixiu passed by him, his eyes were towards them for a moment. Muxinran straightened his waist, trying to make himself look like nothing different! Suddenly, ye Zixiu stopped, turned his back to Xiao Jie and said coldly, "Vice President Xiao, aren''t you afraid that she is using you?" Xiao Jie was stunned. He knew that what Mu Xinran said just now was for the man in front of him! "Then use it. It''s my honor to be used by beautiful women." Xiaojie looks up at Ye Zixiu. Hearing this, ye Zixiu secretly clenched his fist. "Then I wish vice president Xiao can hold the beauty back!" Ye Zixiu is sarcastic. Even he didn''t know why he wanted to satirize this man. Then, ye Zixiu led Mo to leave here! Gu ruoyi noticed the situation there. She seemed to see ye Zixiu! She walked over, "Xinran just now..." Gu ruoyi suddenly found that there was another man. I almost felt abrupt. "Xinran, I seem to have seen Ye Zixiu just now. Are you ok?" Muxinran shook his head, "it''s OK!" "Just a narcissist!" Muxinran looked at the man sitting opposite him and said gratefully, "Xiaojie, thank you very much just now!" "Don''t worry about it!" Muxinran took out his business card from his small bag and handed it to Xiaojie, "officially introduce it again, my name is muxinran!" "Here''s my card!" Business card is something muxinran has prepared for a long time. I didn''t expect it would be useful now! Gu ruoyi looked at Mu Xinran and laughed. Xiaojie took the business card and took a look at the art name on it. It was very natural and unrestrained. Seeing that he took his postcard, Mu Xinran got up and went to Gu ruoyi, "so, see you next time!" "Come on, let''s go!" Mu Xinran took Gu ruoyi''s hand, a faint sound. Gu ruoyi noticed the light sadness in Mu Xinran''s eyes! After a whole day''s shopping, Gu ruoyi finally came home and saw the sofa like a savior! "Miss, are you back?" Aunt Liu saw Gu ruoyi lying on the sofa and came over. Just, didn''t wait for Gu ruoyi to answer, I heard a familiar mobile phone ring. Li shaoting? This guy has disappeared for several days! After that night! She picked up the phone, pressed the answer button, "hello?" "Where is Mrs. Li?" "It''s none of your business where I am!" "Mrs. Li is on the hot search again!" Li shaoting''s faint voice came! Gu ruoyi listened to it and quickly looked at the microblog. It was just a few hours ago when he was in a coffee shop with Han LiuNian! At that time, she just wanted to cooperate with Han LiuNian and return his favor by the way, but she didn''t know that she was used by someone who wanted to! Chapter 324 Gu ruoyi flipped through the microblog, and the headline said, "Gu''s daughter, Gu ruoyi, is dating Han LiuNian, the movie king, and they are really in love!" Gu ruoyi looked at the title and the abusive voice under the microblog, and frowned slightly! Some fans even more serious is to go to the bottom of her topic to threaten themselves, otherwise let her out of the home alone, be careful Gu ruoyi frowned, now girls chasing stars are so terrible! "Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting, who called Gu ruoyi many times in a row, was displeased by the cold mobile phone. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment before he remembered that he was actually on the phone with Li shaoting. "Li shaoting, is there anything else?" What the other party wants to say, his heart has the bottom! "How do you explain what happened in the afternoon?" Sure enough She knew that. He was going to ask. But why did she tell him to explain. A few days ago, he stepped in and did that shameless thing to himself. She is still angry now! "Li shaoting, I don''t think I have anything to explain to you." If he thought that they had a relationship a few days ago, he could question himself casually, then Li shaoting was wrong! "Mrs. Li, are you still angry about what happened the other day?" The phone was soft, and the voice became a little worried. Gu ruoyi was silent for a moment. "Can''t I not be angry? That''s my family. One of you, Li''s president, actually climbed over the wall and entered my room, and plotted against me. If it''s spread, how do you want me to get married in the future? " Gu ruoyi said angrily to the other end of the phone. She''s a woman. I want to get married! "Mrs. Li, who else do you want to marry? Speak up and see if I don''t pick him up! " Few dare to rob women with him! "Dudu..." Li shaoting did not wait for the voice of the woman from the other end of the mobile phone, but first came the busy tone! His wife Li is angry again! He turned his chair, looked at barrow, and said coldly, "how are things going in Xiangcheng?" Bailuo bowed his head and did not dare to look at Li shaoting. "Not only did 30% of the shares get paid high by Ji jingnian''s representative, but even we held 70% of Ji''s shares, 10% of which were almost calculated!" Deep not to see the bottom of the eyes slightly narrowed into a dangerous line, issued a cold light. Li shaoting put his hands on his desk, thinking about what to write. It seems that Ji jingnian still has some means! How can Li shaoting make him feel better if he wants to take back everything that belongs to him and take away his most precious things! Ji jingnian''s all, he wants to destroy, for that child to accompany bury! "Never let him take what belongs to him!" Li shaoting''s cold words came to bailuo. "Yes Barrow''s back was straight, and he couldn''t even breathe out loud. When bailuo turned around to leave, Li shaoting''s voice came from behind again, "notice, the meeting at 5:30 p.m. will be cancelled!" "But, this week, boss, you haven''t held a meeting, others..." Half way through, bailuo received the death gaze from the boss. He quickly changed his words, "yes!" "By the way, boss. The lover outside your father''s house is always walking towards Li''s house recently Smell speech, Li shaoting eye ground a bunch of sinister and dangerous eyes light but rise, that woman hasn''t given up to marry into the idea of Li family! "I see. Go down Since mom went to the United States to do surgery back to now, he has not been back home for a long time! But now, what he needs to do more is to take care of his family and coax that woman! Li shaoting got up from the transfer, pulled the necktie which was not crooked, buttoned the two cuffs meticulously, picked up the suit jacket which was put on the back of the chair, and went out! After the florist, Li shaoting got off the sports car and walked towards the florist. The passer-by who bought the flowers saw the perfect man get off the car and come here to buy the flowers. He stared at Li shaoting. "Isn''t this man the president of Lishi group? I often see him in magazines. Magazines are so good-looking. Jane is so handsome and perfect! And it''s so high! " Although Li shaoting is not a movie star, his national popularity is even higher than those stars who are often active on TV screens. This also makes Li shaoting a dream lover in a woman''s dream. "Yes, no wonder so many young ladies want to marry him. They are so handsome when they see it with their own eyes Listening to the praise of these passers-by, Li shaoting''s cold eyebrows slightly frowned, and he was indifferent. There is no temperature at all. "The president of Li''s group actually came here to buy flowers. It''s too down-to-earth!" A passer-by secretly said that he did not dare to look at Li shaoting. "What kind of gift do you need for a woman?" Li shaoting glanced at the flowers in the florist''s shop and asked coldly. "Generally speaking, if you love someone, you''d better buy roses!" The female shopkeeper''s cheeks were flushed, and she didn''t dare to look at Li shaoting''s beautiful and impeccable face. "Give me a bunch!" A very tough word. It seems that Li shaoting has been used to speaking with others in the tone of command for so many years! This time, the treatment of female shopkeepers is no exception! When giving money, Li shaoting almost forgot that he had no money! Only two black cards! "Credit card?" "Sir, we''re just a flower shop. We don''t support credit card. We only support cash!" The female shopkeeper said in a good way. "Well, I''ll ask the Secretary to give you the money later!" "Brother shaoting, let me give it to you!" Lu Qianxue came out from behind Li shaoting and handed three pieces of RMB 100 to the female shopkeeper. "No!" Li shaoting frowned. All of a sudden, the salesgirl did not answer. Today, her little Florist was lucky. Suddenly, two big people came. One is an international film queen, and the other is the leader of Li''s group. They are from two big families in the capital! "Brother shaoting, what are you doing with me! That''s three hundred dollars. " With that, she motioned to the woman shopkeeper to hand over 300 yuan. Lu Qianxue takes a look at the bunch of roses in Li shaoting''s hand. Even if he doesn''t have to think about it, who else can let him send roses except Gu ruoyi! "Brother shaoting, are you going to give it to someone?" Lu Qianxue still asked. "For Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting did not beat around the bush. He knew that in front of the woman''s own feelings, but he always treated her as an ordinary friend! Chapter 325 Mrs. Li! Mrs. Li again! Gu ruoyi, you have not remarried. Why do you still occupy Mrs. Li''s position! Lu Qianxue was jealous. Her fingers slowly curled up and clenched. Her nails fell into her palm, and she didn''t feel any pain at all! Even if the heart again how envy Gu ruoyi, hate Gu ruoyi, Lu Qianxue on the surface did not show a trace of displeasure or jealousy. She looks beautiful, generous and kind. "Oh... It was meant for ruoyi." She was stunned for a moment before answering with a smile. "Lu Qianxue, the international film queen is there!" I don''t know which shout, people around stop, toward the small flower shop, surrounded by Lu Qianxue! "Qian Xue, sign for us. I really like you!" A male fan is very excited, holding a notebook printed with Lu Qianxue to her side. "Sign for me, too. We all love you very much!" "Lu Qianxue, Lu Qianxue..." the others behind couldn''t reach people and cried excitedly. Both male and female fans have surrounded Lu Qianxue, even Li shaoting is surrounded among them. In the past, there were bodyguards to protect Lu Qianxue. Today, Lu Qianxue was so crowded by these fans that she couldn''t find her way! "Brother shaoting, help me!" Lu Qianxue has some grievances. "Get out of here, all of you!" He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but out of gentlemanly demeanor, he didn''t let Lu Qianxue stay alone, looking at the crowd around him coldly! It''s full of warning! Hearing Li shaoting''s cold and rebellious voice, the fans on the scene no longer dare to come to Lu Qianxue, but also step back wisely. Li shaoting reaches for Lu Qianxue''s arm and pulls her into his sports car! The engine started, and the car left the florist. There was a paparazzi who mixed in with the fans and photographed all the pictures just now. The paparazzi with the cap looked at the results just taken. "It seems that we can make a lot of money again!" The paparazzi gave a satisfied smile. "Give me the picture in your hand, I''ll buy it!" Xiao AI didn''t know where to come out and scared the paparazzi. AI walks slowly to the paparazzi and looks at the pictures in his camera. The paparazzi looked up and saw the woman wrapped her face in gauze and wearing a pair of sunglasses. She couldn''t see her face clearly. "I know what you want to do with this photo. In this way, you give me the photo and negative, and I''ll give you a million! How''s it going? " If you have these photos and put them on the Internet for hype, it will be hard for Qianxue and the CEO of Lishi group not to spread the scandal. More importantly, Gu ruoyi should be sad! Although I don''t know what the relationship between Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi is now, maybe this can stir up the relationship between them and help them get a thousand snow! "A million, don''t you think it''s too little?" When paparazzi heard the price she gave, he thought that if these photos bothered the media, there should be many people willing to buy them at a high price! "Well, which media do you think dares to put photos of Li shaoting on the Internet? Are you sure someone will buy it? Are you sure you can make money? Don''t you know why there is no scandal about the CEO of lees group on the Internet? Who dares to put his picture on the Internet The paparazzi suddenly realized this serious problem. It''s true that I have never seen Li shaoting having an affair with anyone. I have never seen him having an affair with anyone since Gu ruoyi''s relationship with Lin Qianxi! However, if the major media dare not hype Li shaoting, why does this woman want these photos! No matter what she wants to do, first pit a sum of money! "1.5 million!" The paparazzi lion opens his mouth. "Eight hundred thousand!" AI lowered the price. "1.2 million!" "Seven hundred thousand!" Said, AI turned to leave, paparazzi finally reluctantly accepted, "forget it, forget it, 700000 on 700000!" He was afraid that women would fall more. The paparazzi took out the film from the camera and handed it to the woman. Xiao AI took it and handed the bank card to the paparazzi, "there are one hundred and ten thousand in it, and the extra ten thousand is for you! The password is six zeros! " With that, the film left! Paparazzi standing in the same place, just a few photos, can easily earn a million, rich people''s money is really easy to earn! Li shaoting will speed to 80 km / h. "Where''s your assistant?" Li shaoting asked coldly. Like their stars should not have assistants and a few bodyguards with you! However, it suddenly occurred to me that his wife Li was not as flashy as other female artists. Now she is almost alone. "You didn''t come out with me today! I''m just bored at home. I come out and stroll aimlessly. Before I know it, I go to the flower shop and meet brother shaoting! " Lu Qianxue spoke softly. "Thank you, brother shaoting. Those fans just now were too excited. I didn''t know that these fans in China were so enthusiastic!" "Where do I get off?" Li shaoting ignored his words and asked in a deep voice. "Well, brother shaoting, just put it at the door of the trade building!" Lu Qianxue is a rare smart woman who knows how to advance and retreat. Even if he can''t get this man now, she will never let Li shaoting resent him. Li shaoting glanced at Lu Qianxue. It''s rare to see such an interesting woman. "Where''s your car?" "Ah? I asked my driver to send me out! Wait a minute, I''ll call the driver at home and ask them to come out and pick me up! Brother shaoting, just put it in the business building! " Hearing Li shaoting''s question, Lu Qianxue felt a burst of joy. Li shaoting, I didn''t say anything. I went directly to the business building not far away. After Li shaoting put Lu Qianxue out of the car, he didn''t say anything and went in other directions. When Li shaoting''s car went away, Lu Qianxue secretly clenched her teeth and clenched her fist tightly. Gu ruoyi, why always Gu ruoyi! Where on earth can''t she compare with Gu ruoyi! "Miss Lu, you are all right!" A morbid voice came from behind Lu Qianxue. Lu Qianxue''s back was cold, and she turned around and saw a pair of long and narrow eyes staring at herself. "Ji jingnian? You''re under arrest, aren''t you? " Lu Qianxue is shocked, some can''t believe looking at the man in front of him! Chapter 326 "Well, I''m really caught!" Ji jingnian sneered. "You, who are also the murderer, are unrestrained and unrestrained. I not only have to be arrested and locked up, but also 70% of Ji''s property is controlled by Li shaoting." Ji jingnian''s long and narrow eyes, when he said these words, were extremely cruel. It seems that it can turn into a ferocious iron beast at any time. "You said if Li shaoting knew that you were one of the masterminds who killed their two children, do you think Li shaoting would let you go?" Ji jingnian smiles coldly. Lu Qianxue looks at Ji jingnian in consternation. How could Ji jingnian know what happened four years ago? At that time, she was studying abroad. She heard that Gu ruoyi married Li shaoting. She envies that Gu ruoyi is so poor and can marry such a perfect man! Why can she marry Li shaoting by marriage? She is jealous, she hates, so she went back to Z country. She found someone to approach Li shaoting. That person is Zhao Yasi, who has been in the entertainment industry for several years. She gave her 10 million yuan to help her drive Gu ruoyi away from Li shaoting. That day, the person she sent to follow Gu ruoyi said that Gu ruoyi was pregnant How can a woman like Gu ruoyi be pregnant with brother shaoting''s child. So, she thousands of exhortations, no matter what method, must let Gu ruoyi will the child away! This matter only Zhao Yasi and her two people know, Ji jingnian is how to know! "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Even if she did it, it''s been four years. There''s no evidence that she did it! "It turns out that Lu''s daughter also likes to play the fool! Oh... How do you think I know, IELTS Zhao? " "IELTS Zhao?" "How do you know you know her?" Lu Qianxue was a little surprised. "Very simple, she owes me money, I am his creditor! She was not from Beijing, but from Xiangcheng. She escaped from me and came to the capital! A few months ago, the woman was planning to go abroad to escape the storm. But... I caught it! It''s so easy to force her to do something in the capital these years! " Lu Qianxue looks at Ji jingnian incredulously "Miss Lu, don''t forget that we are grasshoppers on the same rope! My only purpose of coming to Beijing today is to be a woman named qianzira. It''s not very convenient for me to be in Beijing now. I need your help to find this woman''s residence! " "How do you know I''ll help you?" "Because you love Li shaoting! You don''t want him to know your ugly side, let alone that you killed his two children! " Ji jingnian''s pretty face looks sick and arrogant! "Ji jingnian, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Qianxue looks at Ji jingnian with warning. "Help or not? After all, my mouth is not very strict Ji jingnian threatened. He can''t stay here too long! "Wait for my news! I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from her! " With that, Lu Qianxue turned and left here. Gu ruoyi lay on the bed and played with his mobile phone. Ready to break through, suddenly someone sent a message. Gu ruoyi clicks on the message and finds that all the photos sent by the other party are photos. Gu ruoyi casually opened a photo and found that there were two men and women surrounded by a group of people. The man was Li shaoting, and the woman was Lu Qianxue! Lu Qianxue? How can they kneel in front of the flower shop? And he keeps Lu Qianxue in his arms The men and women in the photo are a little dazzling! This bastard man also said that he was nothing with Lu Qianxue. How ironic! Gu ruoyi looks at the two people in the picture, and his heart is full of bitterness. She called the microblog, and the topic flying all over the microblog pushed her and Han LiuNian''s affair topic to the fifth place! Careless title... The relationship between Li''s president and international land. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why he can''t help entering the hot search. Click in, a marketing number that you''ve never seen before says that the helmsman of Li''s group, in order to please nobody, gets off on the street and buys flowers for beauties! Unexpectedly, fans are too excited. Mr. Li yelled at the fans in the street, and the meaning of protection was clear! Gu ruoyi also saw that Li shaoting did protect Lu Qianxue. Gu ruoyi''s eyes are sour and suddenly become moist again. The long eyelashes are tinged with crystal. Li shaoting, this bastard, was still talking to her a few days ago... Now he has nothing to do with other women! No wonder, when he saw her having an affair with Han LiuNian, when he called, he was so calm and didn''t get angry. It turned out that he had already got on well with Lu Qianxue! Why should she care so much? He likes to be good with anyone! Why is she sad! But I also think that a few days ago, Li shaoting climbed over the wall into her room to do the most intimate things with her... He and his brother are all the same bastards! The pain in the heart makes Gu ruoyi feel uncomfortable. She knows how it feels! Originally... Originally, she still cares about him very much, she fell in love with this bastard again! "Li shaoting, you are such an asshole!" Gu ruoyi cursed in a low voice! A familiar ringtone suddenly came to mind. It''s Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi didn''t even want to hang up. Why are you calling her now! Soon, the familiar voice rang again. Gu ruoyi hesitated and answered the phone! "Li shaoting, what else do you want?" Gu ruoyi said excitedly. "Mrs. Li?" "I said, don''t call me Mrs. Li. I''m not your wife. So, don''t call me again, and don''t pester me again! " "Come down, Mrs. Li! I''m outside your door! " Li shaoting holding a bunch of roses, just like an ordinary big boy waiting at the door of the beloved woman''s house! Handsome and resolute face, the whole body exudes a rebellious atmosphere, seems to tighten little by little. "I won''t go down!" Gu ruoyi''s angry voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. Li shaoting frowned. "Mrs. Li, I''ll give you ten minutes to come down!" Li shaoting was tough enough. Then I looked at some bodyguards standing at the door. "No, where are you from? Go back! I don''t want to see you! " "Don''t bother me after Li shaoting! I don''t want to see you again! " "Mrs. Li, dare you say it again!" Li shaoting made a sharp voice. They finally had a turn for the better. Why did she suddenly get so angry with herself and let him never come to see her! Chapter 327 "Mrs. Li, dare you say it again!" Actually said, do not want to see him! "You will never see me again!" Gu ruoyi repeated coldly. Before he also asked him, he and Lu Qianxue''s relationship! What ordinary friends! It''s all deceitful! Gu ruoyi seems to be cheated, but he really believes it! I''m angry and sad! She couldn''t see him with other women! Gu ruoyi pressed the hang up button, hung up Li shaoti''s phone, and then left his cell phone on the other side! Crystal tears pan out, sleep like! Gu ruoyi lay on his back and closed his eyes slowly! Li shaoting outside Gu''s house paced two steps at the door. How could he listen to that man! He went to the iron gate of Gu''s house. "Sorry, Mr. Li, our master said..." "Go away!" Li shaoting scolded coldly in a low voice! Just ignore the bodyguards at the door. The bodyguard, trembling, wants to stop Li shaoting from entering again. After receiving the death gaze from Li shaoting, Dao is stunned and does nothing! He exuded a strong aura, oppressing them. Li shaoting strode inside. He would like to see what happened to his family treasure! All of a sudden to his cold words, excited and angry! Inside, Aunt Liu was surprised to see Li shaoting appear in the hall. How can he get in! "I don''t know how you came, Mr. Li?" Liu Shen was a little nervous. "Where''s my Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting looked around and didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Without waiting for the servant to speak, Li shaoting went up to one of the two stairways. "Mr. Li, you can''t go up!" Aunt Liu said anxiously. In the past, he was not kind to their young lady and made her leave the family for four years. Today, I come to see that he is cold all over. I don''t know what''s the matter with his young lady! It must not be a good thing. Master and young master did not come back! However, how could Li shaoting not go up when she told her not to. Regardless of Aunt Liu''s obstruction, Li shaoting comes to the door of Gu ruoyi''s room. He tapped on the door. Aunt Liu wanted to open her mouth to say something, but she was stopped by Li shaoting with sharp eyes. Aunt Liu suddenly understood why the bodyguards outside didn''t stop him. Li shaoting knocked on the door again. Gu ruoyi thought that Aunt Liu was the only one who was afraid of disturbing herself. She didn''t knock as eagerly as other servants! Gu ruoyi rolled out of bed, put on his shoes and went to open the door for Aunt Liu. The door was opened for a while, and the people outside pushed the door open in a moment. They came in and quickly closed the door with a bang and locked it. The familiar and powerful breath is coming towards Gu ruoyi, wrapping Gu ruoyi tightly and covering Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi was hugged by the people who came in. "Mrs. Li, did I do something wrong?" Li shaoting''s deep and magnetic voice lingered in Gu ruoyi''s ear. Li shaoting hugs Gu ruoyi tightly, and the bunch of roses in his hand are all stuffed by Li shaoting and hugged by Gu ruoyi tightly. "Did I do something wrong. You will be angry! " Li shaoting''s magnetic voice penetrated her eardrum and reached her heart. Gu ruoyi was almost breathless. Originally thought, is Aunt Liu to knock, who knows originally is Li shaoting. How can Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting associate with the sound of knocking on the door! "Li shaoting, you hold me too tightly. Let me go quickly!" Gu Ruo squeezes a word between his lips and teeth. His chest was choked by Li shaoting. And what''s in my arms, fragrant and prickly. She manual once, the finger uploads prickly feeling, lowers the head to have a look, originally is a bunch of roses! "Pain..." Gu ruoyi''s hand was hurt by rose thorn. Hearing Gu ruoyi''s cry, Li shaoting rushed to send Gu ruoyi, with a nervous face. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li?" Gu ruoyi was stunned and free. He quickly reached out and looked at his fingers. Small blood cells overflowed from his slender fingers. Li shaoting saw this and didn''t think much about it. He quickly put Gu ruoyi''s fingers in his mouth to stop the bleeding for Gu ruoyi. The fingertips of her fingers felt moist and warm, and a numb electric current passed through her whole body. Gu ruoyi trembled. She looked at Li shaoting steadily. Her clear eyes reflected Li shaoting''s perfect face. Looking at him nervously, he thought of the news from the strange woman just now. His nose was sour. He always felt that Li shaoting was actually acting! Gu ruoyi quickly took back his hand, and his delicate and beautiful face became cold. "What are you doing in my room?" "I don''t want to see you. Get out now!" "Mrs. Li, do you think I did something wrong?" Li shaoting said softly. "I didn''t question you about hanliunian. How did Mrs. Li get angry, eh?" Li shaoting said softly. "Or that night?" Otherwise, Li shaoting can''t figure out what provoked her. "Li shaoting, do you know you are a real jerk?" Gu ruoyi felt that there was no more jerk than him. He ate what was in the bowl, looked at what was in the pot, and wanted to step on two boats! "Mrs. Li, speak more clearly, eh?" Li shaoting looked at her face, but he was not angry. Instead, he asked patiently. He knew that this woman was not a woman who could be coaxed back with a slap and a candy. He needs patience, and she deserves all of it. "Li shaoting, do you pretend to be stupid?" "In the face of Mrs. Li, my IQ will never be enough!" "You..." Gu ruoyi was defeated by Li shaoting''s words. How can he say these shameless words similar to love words when he is angry and angry with him. "You have Lu Qianxue, and you are still pestering me, Li shaoting. Don''t you think you are a jerk?" "Mrs. Li, didn''t I explain to you before, just an ordinary friend?" "Ah... Ordinary friends, from the photos, I can''t see where ordinary friends are!" Li shaoting frowned, "what photo?" "You are in the street next to the florist, Lu Qianxue will protect on your car!" Gu ruoyi takes out his mobile phone and opens a picture sent by a stranger to Li shaoting! Li shaoting picked up his cell phone and looked at it. "Not only that, but you''re on the hot search!" After watching, suddenly, Li shaoting''s thin lips showed a happy smile. "What''s the matter? Is Mrs. Li jealous again Chapter 328 It turned out that she was for this! Gu ruoyi saw the smile on Li shaotingjun''s face. He couldn''t get up or down. "I''m not jealous. I just can''t stand the fact that you are such an asshole stepping on two boats!" Gu ruoyi strongly denies. "If you and Lu Qianxue are lovers, why do you want to pester me? Li shaoting, do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Seeing Gu ruoyi''s impulse to shed tears, Li shaoting was a little flustered. He picked up Gu ruoyi''s face and gazed at her clear star eyes affectionately. "Listen, Mrs. Li, I have nothing to do with Lu Qianxue!" Again. No relationship will appear in front of the flower shop at the same time? "We were actually photographed together. We just happened to meet at the florist! " "By chance, we''ll get on the bus together?" Gu ruoyi asked. Li shaoting choked. Generally speaking, he seldom does the act of "explaining". In other words, he never explains it to anyone except in front of this woman! "She''s surrounded by her fans!" He shouldn''t drag an unimportant woman into the car! Otherwise, his wife Li would not misunderstand him because of these things! Suddenly, Li shaoting''s eyes became sharp. Who has the courage to report him! He regained his gentle eyes and looked at Gu ruoyi seriously. "Mrs. Li, what happened on the Internet is not true." "Well, if the video on the Internet is true, Mrs. Li, don''t you think you should explain it to me?" She also put the bracelet on hanliunian''s waist. Doesn''t he need to be angry more! "It''s all paparazzi hyping! I''m just... " "Um... Um..." Gu ruoyi widened his eyes and looked at the handsome face close at hand. Soon, Li shaoting left his lips like a candied one and looked at this delicate and beautiful face with deep feeling. "It''s all hype. The gossip about you on the Internet is not true, but you definitely think that the gossip about me and Lu Qianxue is real. Mrs. Li, don''t you think it''s unfair to Li shaoting?" Gu ruoyi pursed his lips tightly. It seems that what Li shaoting said is right. After all, those marketing numbers always like to hype some things that are not, and guide public opinion. Maybe they have nothing to do with each other, but seeing Lu Qianxue with him, she is always uncomfortable! I always feel that Lu Qianxue is actually very deep, not the one I used to remember! On the ground, the solitary rose is particularly eye-catching. Li shaoting picked up the rose from the ground and frowned, "I don''t know what flower you like, so I asked the shopkeeper to take a bunch of roses!" Li shaoting put the rose into Gu ruoyi''s hand, and Gu ruoyi was forced to hold it. Just want to say she don''t want to, the door spread elder brother displeased angry voice. "Li shaoting, I know you''re in there. Come out and I''ll warn you. Don''t mess with me. If you dare to do anything to my sister, I''ll be the first one to let you go!" "Li shaoting, open the door for me! If you... " The sound of opening the door interrupts Gu Chenxi''s cry. Gu Chenxi sees Li shaoting come out from inside, and without thinking, he swings his fist and goes to Li shaoting''s handsome face. However, this time, Li shaoting did not give Gu Chenxi the opportunity to accurately catch his fist. "President Gu has been very angry recently, and his temper is getting more and more fierce!" Li shaoting has a funny smile on his lips. Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting''s back. He has never seen such an arrogant man. This is still her home. Gu Chenxi pulls out his hand, passes Li shaoting and chooses to ignore him. "Yiyi, this bastard, what did you do?" Gu Chenxi asked anxiously. I''m afraid that Li shaoting will fight against his sister who has no power to restrain him! "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to worry about that. I''m just here to coax my Mrs. Li. Ah... If you think so, do you think this short 15 minutes is enough? " Li shaoting hummed coldly. Gu ruoyi heard the words and knew the meaning of his words. He was embarrassed and embarrassed. How thick is Li shaoting''s face! To speak these words without shame. Aunt Liu recognized the meaning of Li shaoting''s words and looked at her own young lady. She blushed for her young lady! Only Gu Chenxi was gloomy and black. "Li shaoting, you''d better leave Gu''s house for me now, or I can sue you for breaking into the house!" "Don''t worry, I''ll get out of here!" Li shaoting turned his head and glanced at Gu Chenxi coldly. When he was ready to turn around and leave, he stopped, turned around and walked to Gu ruoyi. Ignoring Gu Chenxi, he picked up Gu ruoyi''s face and gently dropped a deep kiss on her forehead. "Mrs. Li, go!" Then he turned over and looked at Gu Chenxi provocatively, "President Gu, you should find a woman to fall in love! So you don''t have more energy to take care of Mrs. Li and me! " Drop this sentence, Li shaoting strides away from Gu''s home! "Yiyi, what didn''t he do to you?" Gu Chenxi or some don''t trust ground asks a way. Gu ruoyi shook his head, "he didn''t do anything to me!" "Later, when he comes, don''t pay any attention to this asshole!" Anyway, he didn''t want his sister to be sad for Li shaoting again! Gu Chenxi touched her sister''s hair and said gently, "take a rest for a while, and then in half an hour, you can go downstairs to eat!" Gu ruoyi nodded. Back in the room, Gu ruoyi looked at the bunch of roses and raised his hand again, with a red dot the size of a needle eye on his fingertip. At noon the next day. Gu ruoyi goes out of the studio of Mu representative and walks into the corridor outside. Suddenly, he meets Lu Qianxue. "Ruoyi, what a coincidence?" Lu Qianxue stops Gu ruoyi. Lu Qianxue''s Xiao AI sees Gu ruoyi''s listless appearance and thinks it''s yesterday''s photos that have an effect. However, it''s a pity that the photos of Li shaoting and Lu Qianxue were not put on the Internet for half an hour, and they were deleted immediately. Sure enough, it''s impossible to hype Li shaoting''s scandal! However, the photo sent to Gu ruoyi last night should cause some misunderstanding between Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting! "Well." Gu ruoyi just nodded politely. "Yesterday, brother shaoting bought that bunch of flowers in the florist''s shop for you." Lu Qianxue looks at Gu ruoyi. When Gu ruoyi heard Lu Qianxue calling Li shaoting''s name, the corners of his mouth were filled with a little satisfied smile, but his heart was not full of flavor. Gu ruoyi tried his best to be calm and calm! "Beautiful roses." Lu Qianxue looks at Gu ruoyi with full meaning. Chapter 329 "Beautiful roses. However, brother shaoting was too careless. He didn''t take money with him when he went out, and the small Florist couldn''t swipe his card. Fortunately, I passed by and gave money to brother shaoting. Otherwise, the president of Li''s group couldn''t give me money. What a shame to say that! " Lu Qianxue chuckled intentionally or unconsciously. If ordinary people listen to this, they can''t hear her real meaning. But, listen in Gu ruoyi''s heart, not taste. Lu Qianxue''s words are actually expressing to herself that the rose was given by her, which is equivalent to the money she gave to herself, not by Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi was very angry. Li shaoting! Take what other women buy and give it to yourself! Lu Qianxue wants to see an ugly color from Gu ruoyi''s face. Unexpectedly, she looks very calm and can''t see any emotion on her face! "Brother shaoting didn''t follow ruoyi!" Lu Qianxue hate some teeth itch, refused to give up, "in fact, it is also, if it is me, I will not tell you, say to quite no face." "I don''t know, Qianxue has the habit of paying for men!" "Oh, as soon as you mentioned it, it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t accept the flowers sent by Li shaoting yesterday!" "By the way, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!" With that, Gu ruoyi showed a winning expression and walked downstairs. Gu ruoyi disappeared at the stairway, and Xiao AI was not calm. "Gu ruoyi clearly wanted to tell us that she disdained to ask Li shaoting to send us something! This woman is obviously showing off, and the other thing is... " "Enough, AI!" Lu Qianxue stops Xiaoai''s words loudly. Lu Qianxue clenched her fist tightly. What is Gu ruoyi? Why does she not accept what brother shaoting sent! What qualification does she have to take from brother Ting? She clearly wants to show off to herself. What she wants with all her heart is what she can get! Xiao AI was startled by Lu Qianxue''s sudden stop. She had never seen her so angry. It must be because of Gu ruoyi! Their gentle and kind thousand snow will become like this. She must know that they like Li shaoting! Gu Ruo obeys the company and is very angry because of what Lu Qianxue said. With anger, Gu ruoyi was heading for his private car when suddenly a young woman came to her with a fruit knife. "Gu ruoyi, you bitch!" The young woman holds a fruit knife and waves it casually. Her eyes show resentment and malice. Gu ruoyi is afraid to hide this strange woman who rushes over from nowhere. "Who are you? I don''t know you!" "You are a slut. Why are you so cheap? You want to use our elder brother''s superior position! Why are you so shameless? Why are you so close to our elder brother Nian? Look, I won''t kill you today and ask you to stick shamelessly on our elder brother Nian! " Radical female fans are full of hate. She waved her knife at Gu ruoyi. Seeing that the knife was coming towards her face, Gu ruoyi subconsciously blocked the knife with his hand, and the knife slipped open on his hand. Sharp pain from the wrist, but it did not let the radical female fans to restore any sense. Blood came out of the wrist and dropped on the ground. Gu ruoyi knew that this young woman was the radical girlfriend of Han LiuNian! "Why don''t you die, you cheap woman! How can you still have the face to live in this world? You''re just a cheap woman who cares for your family. Why don''t you go to the president of your Lishi group and stick it on our younger brother? " The more the young woman said, the more excited she was. Tears came out again! However, this did not stop her knife to Gu ruoyi. "I''ll kill you..." and the young woman held up her knife and stabbed Gu ruoyi. "Don''t mess about!" Gu ruoyi grabbed the woman''s hand, but the woman''s strength was great, "help..." Gu ruoyi called for help. The driver at home, vaguely heard his young lady''s cry for help, rushed over and saw a woman stabbing her with a knife! He rushed over and subdued the young woman twice. "Let go of me, I''ll kill this woman!" The young woman wriggled to get out of the driver''s control. Gu ruoyi had a lot of blood on his hands, and the bright red blood was very bright on his white skin. In an hour. hospital. "It''s done, Miss Gu! This week, do not let the wound water, this will heal faster! Wait a minute. I''ll take some scar medicine for you. Apply it twice a day, and you won''t leave a scar on your wrist! " "Thank you, doctor!" Gu ruoyi looks at the wound that he has been bandaged and thanks the doctor. "If you try harder, I''m afraid you''ll cut your wrist!" The doctor sighed. I know that she was hurt by other people''s fans. Today''s young people, is it so irrational to chase stars? The current star chasers are really terrible! "Mrs. Li!" Anxious voice comes from behind Gu ruoyi. Hearing Li shaoting''s voice, Gu ruoyi''s body is stiff for a while, but before she can react, Li shaoting has come behind her and hugs Gu ruoyi! "Mrs. Li, are you all right?" Li shaoting buried both ends in Gu ruoyi''s neck socket and asked deeply. He learned from the informant that Gu ruoyi had been hurt by the people, put down the half of the meeting and headed for the hospital worried. Which woman dares to hurt his woman! "Li shaoting, you let me go, there are still people here!" Gu ruoyi, who was held too tightly by Li shaoting, spoke awkwardly. There are doctors here. Li shaoting doesn''t care about outsiders here either. He notices that the wound on her wrist has been bandaged, and the blood spills from the gauze. He turns Gu ruoyi around and holds Gu ruoyi''s hand. He is very distressed. For a moment, Li shaoting thought for a moment, the deep eyes became fierce, "which one doesn''t have long eyes hurt you?" At ordinary times, he would not even give up beating this woman. Today, which woman who doesn''t have eyes put her blood! Does it hurt her? "Barrow "Boss, what''s up?" "That woman deliberately hurt my woman. Do you know what to do?" "I see!" Answered barrow. Gu ruoyi looked up in shock, "what are you going to do with her?" "Don''t worry, that woman has posed a serious threat to other people''s lives, just let her accept that she should be punished!" Gu Ruo came out of the hospital. He wanted to go back in his car, but he was picked up by Li shaoting and put himself in his car. Chapter 330 "Li shaoting, what are you doing? Let me go!" Gu ruoyi still wants to get out of the car. He grabs the door handle and wants to get out. Seeing this, Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi over and orders bailuo to drive away. "Li shaoting, I''m with my driver!" Gu Ruo was stunned and glared at Li shaoting. I remember what Lu Qianxue said an hour ago. I don''t know how angry I was. "Mrs. Li, in view of your injury, I''ll stay in Jingyuan and can''t go anywhere." His right hand was injured. Although he was not worried that she would not be taken care of when she returned home, there were always inconveniences. "Why am I hurt? I''m going to Jingyuan with you!" "I''m afraid Mrs. Li''s servants are too careless. Besides, Li shaoting wants to take care of you! " Li shaoting frivolous eyebrows, looking at Gu ruoyi road. "I don''t want to be taken care of by you!" Gu ruoyi turned his head and said angrily. A bastard who needs other women to pay for flowers should want to take care of her. She is not rare! Soon we arrived at Jingyuan. Although Gu ruoyi was reluctant, he got out of the car with Li shaoting and walked towards the villa. Lu Qianxue''s words have been lingering in Gu ruoyi''s mind. Go in, the maid aunt is very enthusiastic toward Gu ruoyi, "if according to miss back ah!" Back? Feelings this aunt has seen herself as a hostess, which makes Gu ruoyi a little embarrassed, can only pull out a smile more ugly than crying. Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi to the room above. "Sit on the bed!" With an order, Li shaoting goes to find a spare medicine box. Take out the gauze and some hemostatic drugs. Just now, because the woman was disobedient, she was forced to get into the car and touched her wound. The blood had been dyed red with gauze. He sat down beside Gu ruoyi, put the medicine box on the bed, took her hand and untied the gauze. Gu ruoyi was surprised to find that the gauze was already red. She only knew now. "Is that doctor a quack? He doesn''t even care about dressing a wound!" Li shaoting reproached coldly. All the blame is on the doctor. Gu ruoyi was silent. Take down the gauze circle by circle, and a long wound is exposed to the air. Li shaoting checks it, and you can see the pink flesh in the wound. Li shaoting looked at the wound, inexplicably heartache. "Why use your hand to block it?" He asked. "Don''t use your hands to block it, use your face to block it!" Gu ruoyi didn''t want to talk to him, and his face was expressionless. The female fan was rowing fiercely towards her face. If she didn''t have to stop it, she should be disfigured now! Li shaoting has a black face. He means that women usually carry bags, can''t they be used to block them? "I warned you not to get so close to the Korean wave year. Now something happened. Do you regret it?" Li shaoting snorted coldly. Thinking of those photos, his woman took the initiative to encircle the man. Li shaoting wanted to tie her to his side and label her as his own! Gu ruoyi had a cold little face and lowered his beautiful eyes. His long eyelashes were staring at Li shaoting to deal with his wound. He thought of something, "Li shaoting, I ask you, is that flower Lu Qianxue''s money?" How can he give the flowers bought by others to himself! Li shaoting suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Gu ruoyi. Suddenly she was a little flustered. Would she be angry with herself because of this. "Why do you give me things bought by other women, Li shaoting? What do you mean? Do you want to humiliate me or satirize me?" Gu ruoyi is angry and wronged. She even raised that bunch of roses! Li shaoting held Gu ruoyi''s face in his big hand and said forcefully, "listen, Mrs. Li, I didn''t want to humiliate you. I just want to please Mrs. Li. After I went back yesterday, I asked bailuo to send the money to Lu Qianxue. If you don''t like it, throw it away! I''ll send you another rose garden, Mrs. Li! " Gu ruoyi listened to Li shaoting''s words. Although he was in a better mood, he always felt a little uncomfortable. She always felt that she was a family man. How could she be so careful because of these little things? But at that time, she heard Lu Qianxue say that the bunch of flowers was actually her money. She was sad and angry. Gu ruoyi thought in his heart and unconsciously looked away from Li shaoting. "Hiss!" Gu ruoyi took a breath. I hit the wound again. Li shaoting frowned, looked down at the wound on Gu ruoyi''s wrist, and began to bleed again! Li shaoting dipped some disinfectant water with a cotton swab to clean the blood around the wound. Li shaoting is very careful to clean the skin around, did not let Gu ruoyi feel the slightest pain. In a few minutes, I bandaged Gu ruoyi''s wound. Because of Gu ruoyi''s repeated requests, Li shaoting still sent Gu ruoyi back to Gu''s family! At the door of Gu''s house, Li shaoting didn''t let Gu ruoyi out of the car directly. Instead, he circled Gu ruoyi''s seat and put his thin lips on Gu ruoyi''s forehead. "If Mrs. Li didn''t express any thanks, I could only take the initiative to collect the reward myself!" Then, while Gu ruoyi was still stunned by his words, Li shaoting''s thin lips came to Gu ruoyi''s soft and sweet lips, and he deeply kisses them with nostalgia. Gu ruoyi subconsciously pushed away Li shaoting, and "bored!" After getting off, Gu ruoyi walked towards Gu''s home without looking back. During this period, her hand was unconsciously caressing her lips, and a sweet smile that Gu ruoyi didn''t realize gradually emerged. "Ah Ting, those people who are tracking Xiaoxi are hiding again. They probably already know that we are also investigating them!" Leng Yichen told the news. "If that''s the case, it''s hard to start with those people and investigate what happened in those years." Suddenly, Li shaoting frowned and looked at Leng Yichen, "before, I heard that you had found a little security guard? How''s it going? " "Recently... He was arrested for money laundering!" Cold also morning light way. "So we''re all broken?" "No, some of the people who were involved in it are beginning to surface." Li shaoting nodded. Then there was a light look of sadness on his face. Leng Yichen looks at Li shaoting in surprise, "what''s the matter with a ting?" "That woman..." what should he do so that she can forgive herself and accept herself. This makes Li shaoting feel very helpless and frustrated! It''s the first time that Leng Yichen has seen such Li shaoting. His elegant and handsome face says with a touch of ridicule, "it''s the first time that I''ve seen a headache for a woman!" Chapter 331 "Women are trouble!" Ye Zixiu didn''t know when he came in. Here two people meet and go to look at Ye Zixiu. Hearing this, he frowned at the same time. Especially for Li shaoting, he suddenly thinks of Yin Nanfeng''s angry party. His wife Li, because of Ye Zixiu, is implicated in herself and is reduced to the same asshole as him. "Ye Zixiu, you still have the face to come to me!" Li shaoting''s sharp eyes fell on Ye Zixiu. Unknowingly, ye Zixiu looked at Li shaoting innocently, "brother, when did I offend you. Do you look at me with such a murderous eye? " He went to the sofa and sat down. He reached for the red wine on the table and poured himself a glass of red wine. "Brother, why do you think women are so troublesome?" Ye Zixiu suddenly sighed again. Leng Yichen raised an elegant smile, "trouble? It''s you who make trouble for yourself I really haven''t heard that he will worry about women. "Second brother, don''t run on me!" Ye Zixiu white one eye cold also morning, handsome handsome face with a touch of melancholy. "Don''t you have a new girlfriend recently? What''s up? Are you ready to divide again? " Leng Yichen picks the tip of his brow, as if to poke his pain. I always thought that when Mu Xinran chased Ye Zixiu, at least Ye Zixiu would accept her. After all, it was the first time that he saw such a patient and energetic girl. She could run all over the street after ye Zixiu and follow Ye Zixiu whenever and wherever he appeared! "Second brother, do you think that my previous girlfriend changed so fast that this time it won''t last long?" Ye Zixiu looks at Leng Yichen helplessly. Different from the past, he was unexpectedly patient in this time! Just, always feel the lack of a passion. There is no lover''s expectation. Li shaoting, with a gloomy face, snorted coldly and said seriously, "did you do something to the woman of Mu family?" When ye Zixiu heard this, he was frozen. "What else can I do to her?" Ye Zixiu''s eyes dodged Li shaoting. He was not afraid of anyone, even his second brother. He was afraid of Li shaoting. "Without doing anything, would that woman be so sad?" He also got involved because of Ye Zixiu! Seeing the cold gaze from Li shaoting, ye Zixiu had to compromise and say, "it''s just that once he was drunk by those partners, and... The woman suddenly came up, that night..." That''s not what he thought. It''s just muxinran. The little madman suddenly pesters her and kisses her soft lips. His brain is hot, so Li shaoting''s cold eyes suddenly agree with what Mrs. Li said. Ye Zixiu is an asshole! "Speaking of it, yesterday I saw Mu''s Qianjin and Xiaojie eating in King''s restaurant!" Leng Yichen was very surprised at that time. The girl didn''t like Ye Zixiu very much. Why didn''t she have dinner with other men after a few days! And he knows that muxinran and Xiaojie are not friends! "I don''t know what they talked about at that time. Muxinran laughed happily. It seems that you don''t feel sad when you have a girlfriend! " Leng Yichen looks at his cousin Ye Zixiu with great interest, as if with some expectation. After all, the girl who has been chasing him for such a long time will soon turn around and throw her arms to other men! Don''t be a man with high self-esteem like Ye Zixiu. Hearing the words, ye Zixiu had a strange feeling in his heart. "Really, that little madman finally opened his eyes and won''t pester me any more. I don''t have to change my way to avoid her every day!" Ye Zixiu poured himself a glass of red wine just like a nobody, but the hand holding the bottle gradually increased its strength. Seeing through everything, Li shaoting hooked his lips and deliberately said, "boy, does the wine bottle have a grudge against you? You need to hold it so hard! " Finish saying, and cold also morning two people look at a smile! "You seem to care about the little lunatic you''re talking about eating with other men." Leng Yichen echoed. "How can it be that I don''t like her and don''t love her, how can I care if she eats with other men, even if she kisses or kisses with other men... I don''t care, let alone just eat!" "Oh? Is that right? " "Of course!" Then, ye Zixiu picked up the glass and drank the red wine in it. Then he made an excuse, "brother, remember that I have an important customer to meet, so I''ll go first!" After that, ye Zixiu pretended to get up easily and left Li shaoting''s office. "Ah Ting, I bet Ye Zixiu will regret it!" "Hum... Gambling?" "Bet time?" Leng Yichen road. "What''s the bet?" "A piece of land!" "Deal!" "I bet Zixiu will attack muxinran in this month, and muxinran will accept Ye Zixiu in two months..." "Maybe you''ll give me a piece of land for nothing. I''ll spend more time than you said!" Li shaoting looks at Leng Yichen with victory in sight. Although Ye Zixiu has a way of treating women, women''s mind is not so easy to coax and cheat. Just like his wife Li, she still hasn''t completely forgiven him! meanwhile. Ye Xiusi in the elevator has no idea that her two brothers are gambling with her! Recalling what the two brothers said, ye Zixiu snorted. "How can I care who that woman eats with?" Then Yexiu stepped out of the elevator. Two days later. "Sister ruoyi, I''m bored recently. Let''s go and make a SP tomorrow?" Muxinran lying on the bed, swinging two legs, said to Gu ruoyi at the other end of the cotton phone. "Not bad." "That''s all right." Mu Xinran said with a smile. Then he hung up. Just after hanging up the phone, a sudden knock came from the door. "Muxinran, get out of here!" Listen to the voice, his father must have come back from abroad! She went to the door barefoot and opened the door. "You''re back, Mushi!" She called her father''s name. "You smelly girl, how do you call your father?" Moose airway. "What do you want me to do, Mr. mu?" I''m glad to change my tongue, but I don''t think so. Her father is used to her indulgence! "Smelly girl, if I''m not at home for two months, you''ll make such a thing for me. Do you know that you have lost all my face Chapter 332 "It''s like you have a face! Don''t look at it. A few months ago, I had an affair with a female star in the company, and it was said that you had taken care of her. At that time, your face, have you ever thought about the feelings of me and my elder brother? " Muxinran folded his hands to his chest, defiant. "You smelly girl, how dare you say that your father is not... You know what, I didn''t have a good time with any little star. But you are not the same. How can you get married after such a scandal happened to one of your daughters Muxi pointed angrily at Gu''s daughter. Over the years, has been busy with the company''s things, the lack of discipline here, over time, used to her bad temper, will let her disrespect! "Smelly girl, tell me if it''s true that it''s spread outside. Do you really like Ye Shao and chase him back... Is it like it''s spread outside?" She said angrily. However, looking at her daughter and her deceased lover''s similar small face, it''s hard to bear. In the face of face-to-face questioning, all people are accusing themselves of being wrong. She just likes one person. Why does a woman chase a man? If she fails to chase him, she will become a joke of others. Muxinran looked at his father, tears in his eyes will fall out of his eyes! "Dad, even you blame me. I''ll die, so I won''t lose face to Dad. I don''t have to be sad! " Muxinran bowed his head and sobbed. During this period, he peeked at his father from time to time, trying to see whether he cherished her daughter or not. When she heard that her daughter played with her life, she was very nervous. "Good daughter, don''t cry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t blame you. It''s my fault!" Hush said. "Really?" Mu happily and pitifully raised his head. "I don''t blame you!" Muche sighed suddenly. It''s the first time he''s been so angry with her. "All right. Dad just came back from abroad. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. " "Good!" Muxinran heard that his father wanted to go back to rest, but there was no grievance and sadness just now. His small face showed a pretty smile. Muxiton had the feeling of being cheated by her daughter. Sure enough, the girl would not have the heart to scold her. Forget it. Anyway, he''s tired today. When she''s in a good mood, I''ll teach her a few words. In fact, Muxi is a slave daughter, who responds to muxinran''s demands. "Dad, go back and have a rest. It''s so late, I should go to bed, too! " Seeing the father leave, muxinran walked towards the bed. Gu ruoyi came out after taking a bath and went to bed after everything was done. Ding Dong There''s a message. According to Gu ruoyi''s click, it''s a message from Li shaoting. Li shaoting sent an expression pack, which also attached a sentence: Mrs. Li, what are you doing! He was used to asking her in such a tough tone. It was as if she had to answer him. Gu ruoyi didn''t reply to Li shaoting''s news, because at this time, their relationship is neither lovers nor friends, but the relationship between ex-wife and ex husband. She doesn''t know what mentality to use to edit a paragraph and send it to him. And her heart is also quite awkward, contradictory! Before, she had been warning herself not to fall in love with Li shaoting. Now, she found that she was still so easily influenced by Li shaoting! Maybe it was because she didn''t reply after a long time, and there was no movement there. Gu ruoyi thinks that Li shaoting will not send any more messages and plans to put his mobile phone away. But at this time, Li shaoting calls. Gu ruoyi didn''t hesitate this time and pressed answer directly. "Li shaoting, what''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi is very calm and calm. He asks the other end of the phone. "... I thought you were asleep!" Li shaoting''s deep voice came. "Nothing?" I don''t know why, Gu ruoyi seems to have a faint expectation in his heart. "Just want to hear Mrs. Li''s voice!" "Boring!" Gu ruoyi. "Is... What is Mrs. Li expecting?" The playful tone over there instantly made Gu ruoyi''s face a little hot. Even if Li shaoting didn''t stand in front of him. Gu ruoyi thinks his face is very hot. "No, I just don''t think you have anything to do, so I called suddenly. It''s really boring!" "Who said nothing. Do you want to hear Mrs. Li''s voice "That''s why you''re boring." Gu ruoyi''s delicate little face swept a touch of light joy. "Li shaoting, if there''s nothing wrong, hang up first!" Wait a few seconds, Gu ruoyi just hung up. After putting down the mobile phone, Gu ruoyi fell asleep. At noon the next day. Gu ruoyi came to a very famous Spa Beauty Club according to muxinran''s agreement last night. "Ruoyi, let me tell you, the service here is really excellent!" Gu ruoyi was happily pulled towards the inside. This is her first time here! Usually, she seldom goes to do beauty, but she will accompany qianzira to do it. "Miss mu, this way, please!" Here, a staff member saw muxinran, very familiar, with muxinran to a room. "Xinran, to be honest, do you come here often?" Otherwise, how can the staff here know that she is very happy when they see her. "Hey, hey, it''s just three or four times a month, not often." After going in, there were several technical masseuses there. Mu Xinran ordered a female technician with the best technology to Gu ruoyi. "Wait a minute, we''ll go to the hot spring after the massage!" Muxinran lying in bed, looking at Gu ruoyi. "Usually not little enjoy it!" Gu ruoyi laughed. "That''s right. Otherwise, how could my skin be so tender!" "But the skin like ruoyi''s sister is so good, even if you don''t need to do these maintenance, it''s still as tender as the eggshell." In the face of muxinran''s praise, Gu ruoyi is still very happy. "Secretly tell you, in fact, the assets here belong to Leng family!" Muxinran is mysterious. "Leng Jia is the leader in all consumption and entertainment in China!" Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. Leng Yichen''s family has no rival in entertainment. Including entertainment circle and nightclub. Now even the beauty aspect also wants to occupy a cake? But thinking that this is a club, it should not be just a simple beauty, "there should be entertainment here, right?" Gu ruoyi asked tentatively. "Mm-hmm, the floors above the fourth floor are almost all places similar to nightclubs!" Muxinran replied. As soon as the voice of muxinran fell, several women''s voices came. "I said curved, you''ve got a rich man recently, haven''t you?" Chapter 333 "I said curved, you are not a big money on the list recently?" "Besides, I hear it''s super handsome!" "Yes, yes, that man is really handsome. I met him when he came to school to meet us. Don''t be too handsome! He seems to be the general manager of a branch of lees group. Moreover, I heard that his family has also opened a company in the United States, super rich! " Mo''s roommates scramble to talk to mo. It''s just that their current consumption is all inclusive. Today is her host! Of course, they offered the Buddha. "By the way, how much did that man give you?" You know, those who can come here will consume tens of thousands. "In fact, it''s not much, it''s only half a million!" Don''t bend and smile. The appearance is pure as before, but the fundus is a little more confident! She never thought that she could live such a life one day for a poor child like her. When I first entered the University, several roommates around me looked down on her very much, ridiculed her for working several jobs, ridiculed her for having no money, and knew to bully her when there was anything! However, now she has a long rich boyfriend, they are now flattering themselves! She doesn''t have to bend around to know that as long as she has money, she can get respect from others! Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran look in the same direction at the same time. See Mo curved and a few friends. Muxinran saw Mo bending, and he felt comfortable at all. "Where''s your supervisor? Didn''t I say that I''ve packed this room all the year round. Why do you let some irrelevant women in? " Moxinran is not a good airway. "Miss mu, because all the rooms are full today, there are only four spare beds and technicians left here!" The technician pushed oil on muxinran''s back and said softly. The four women next to him were angry when they heard Gu muxinran''s words, and one of them came to Mu Xinran''s side. "I said, miss, we all come here to spend money. Do you own here or do you write two words that belong to you? Why can''t we come in?" Mu Xinran laughed, turned over to take something to cover his body, looked at Mo''s roommate, "this beauty, how, I''ll wrap here, you bite me!" This is already under her bag. Doesn''t she have the right to let anyone in and who can''t! Another day, she''s going to complain! A woman looks at the white and beautiful Mu Xinran in front of her eyes. She loses her momentum and is so angry that her teeth itch! Mo bent a listen, saw the same talk of muxinran, she was a little surprised, how can in such a place to see muxinran! "Isn''t that muxinran?" She was shocked. "What''s the matter? Surprised to see me here? " Mu Xinran narrowed his eyes and looked at the Mo bend in front of him. "Bend, do you know this woman?" My roommate took Mo''s hand and asked in a low voice. Mo frowned and said, "she''s the daughter of the boss of Z star entertainment company!" My roommate was shocked. It''s one of the biggest entertainment companies in China. They have money! It''s just that it''s none of her business whether she has money or not. It''s not her home! "I chased my boyfriend before, but I didn''t succeed." Mo curved said at this time, pure face full of victory smile. Even if her family has money, what''s the matter, but she has something she doesn''t like! When my roommate heard this, he was very happy. "I thought who it was, but it''s a cheap girl who can''t chase others!" Roommate maliciously satirized muxinran. Gu ruoyi, who is lying on the ground, is glad to hear that other people are insulting him again. Her eyebrows are frowning. She signals the masseuse to stop first, sits up and looks at the woman with a very angry face. Today is to enjoy, not to be angry! She came down from the massage bed, went to Xinran''s side, took muxinran''s hand, "Xinran, let''s go, let''s go to the hot spring!" Mo''s roommates were all amazed when they saw Gu ruoyi. I can''t believe there is such a beautiful woman. "But here we are! Why give it to these people? " Muxinran has some grievances. What the woman said just now made her angry even more. She hates not to bend, even her friends. "That is, you should go to the hot spring, as the lady beside you said, instead of enjoying the massage here! Che, I think money is great, and I''m not a cheap woman! " Gu ruoyi frowned more tightly. He wanted to say anything, but mu Xinran was a step faster than her. "It''s no big deal to be rich, but it''s not because of her money that people like you flatter that woman now." Gu ruoyi looked up in amazement. He thought that she would be sad because of her work with Ye Zixiu. Seeing that she was still arguing with others so energetically, it seems that her emotional injury should be almost good! Gu ruoyi is happy for her. "Call your manager here, and I''ll ask him how dare I let people in the room I''ve packed!" Mu Xinran looked at a staff member here and said angrily. Soon, the manager came in, then looked at Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran, "Miss mu, what can I do for you?" "Get these four women out of here!" "This..." the manager was in a dilemma. One of them is Ye Shao''s girlfriend, and ye Shao is their boss''s cousin. And he called to take care of them. And the two women in front of him are not the women he can afford. "What are you stumbling about for?" "Can''t I pack here and clean up these people and go out?" Mu Xinran was angry. She spends money to get angry! "Let''s just say something!" Gu ruoyi looked at the manager''s hesitation and asked calmly. "Well, of course, our crooked boyfriend made a special call to ask people here to take care of us!" The woman sneered with pride. "Why should ye Zixiu entertain his woman in the place where I admire his wallet?" Muxinran suddenly became more and more angry. This asshole man! Li shaoting and Leng Yichen, who passed by the door, heard the voice inside and looked at the door. "What''s the matter in there, so noisy?" Leng Yichen asked politely. Hou at the door of the staff, slightly bowed, some uneasy way, "is Miss mu, Miss Mu want to put Ye Shao''s girlfriend out, don''t let them enjoy service in it!" Li shaoting''s cold eyes coagulated. No wonder he seemed to hear the voice of Mu Xinran. Chapter 334 "Is she alone?" Li shaoting asked coldly. "Miss Mu has come with the daughter of the family!" The staff replied slightly. Li shaoting raised a mysterious smile. Today, he came here to talk about cooperation. Unexpectedly, he met his wife Li here. It seems that today, he should relax! He took a look at Leng Yichen, who instantly understood what Li shaoting wanted to do. "Please come to Queen''s room and say it as compensation!" Leng Yichen orders the assistant. Seeing the staff go in, Leng Yichen takes a look at Li shaoting, "ah Ting, didn''t you hate other women touching you before? Why, are you interested in enjoying life now? " "Morning, I''m not here for a massage! Remember to separate the two women. I need time alone with my Mrs. Li Li shaoting thin lips light hook. And VIP room. The female staff member came in and said something in the manager''s ear. Then she looked at the staff in surprise and said, "what you just said is true?" After all, the queen room, unless the boss''s consent, otherwise, really no one can enter! The female employee nodded. "I see!" The manager glanced at the other four and then at Gu ruoyi. Then he said, "our boss has said that as compensation, we agree to let Miss Mu and Miss Gu go to Queen''s room to enjoy better service!" Mu Xinran was surprised, and her little face quickly flew into joy. However, Gu ruoyi, who didn''t know anything, was at a loss and confused. How can Xinran be happy to hear this After a while, Mu Xinran happily pulled Gu ruoyi, and then thought about what Gu ruoyi explained. Gu ruoyi suddenly realized that no wonder Xinran would laugh so happily. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran are led to two independent queen rooms by several staff members. "Miss Gu, this way, please!" "Miss mu, over there, please!" "We are together." Gu ruoyi suddenly doubts. Why should we let them go together. "Yes, how did you separate us?" Muxinran also looked at them in a puzzled way. "That''s right, because the service in each queen room is only for one person!" The manager replied. Two people suddenly understand. However, Gu ruoyi still has some doubts. Clearly, each queen room is much larger than the ordinary VIP room. How can it serve only one person! However, she didn''t think much about it, so she followed others in. After entering, Gu ruoyi was stunned by the decoration inside. The magnificent and resplendent walls here are very luxurious and expensive, and there is a unique decoration style. There is also a huge bath in the room, a separate bar and a giant LCD TV embedded in the wall. Luxury and high profile. No wonder on the way here just now, she said to herself happily that she once wanted to spend a million to come here to enjoy a service, but people still didn''t let her in. Just now she made a joke about her. It''s not worth it. "Miss Gu, change your clothes first, and we''ll call some masseuses for you." Gu ruoyi nodded. I looked around and changed into the bath towel here. Lying on the bed, waiting for a long time, did not wait for the masseur to come in and massage for himself. I don''t know how long it took, Gu ruoyi closed his eyes and raised his spirit. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi heard a little voice. Gu ruoyi thought it was the masseuse who provided the service. He didn''t open his eyes to see it. "I thought you weren''t coming, and I was going to have a sleep and leave happily!" Muxinran closed his eyes and said to the masseuse he thought. She didn''t find that what came in was not a masseur, but Li shaoting. At this time, Li shaoting seemed to have bathed. He only had a bath towel around his waist, and there were water drops hanging on his chest. He stares at Gu ruoyi lying on the bed and finds that she doesn''t open her eyes. His wife Li is really lying here without any vigilance! Li shaoting hooked his lips. Said, to go for Gu ruoyi, knead the shoulder, gently, dare not how hard. "Yes, it''s the shoulder. I feel a little sore when I sleep recently!" Gu ruoyi closed his eyes and told the people behind him. Li shaoting did not speak, but according to Gu ruoyi said, gently massage her shoulder. After a while, Li shaoting moves Gu ruoyi''s bath towel to his waist, and what comes into sight is Gu ruoyi''s beautiful figure. The perfect arc is slightly concave. Li shaoting''s eyes were dark and unclear. It seemed that there was a fire burning inside, burning his reason by the way. Li shaoting took a deep breath. For a moment, he picked up the massage oil beside him, poured it on the palm of his hand, gently wiped it on Gu ruoyi''s back, and then massaged it. Gu ruoyi felt a shudder! What''s the matter? Why is this woman''s palm so big? Why does she feel shivering! There is also a strange feeling, like a man''s touch will produce a shudder! "Mrs. Li, how is the strength?" Li shaoting suddenly spoke. Gu ruoyi was surprised. He suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at Li shaoting, who suddenly appeared here. He was shocked, "Li shaoting, how are you here? Where is my masseuse?" Why is he here. Is it Li shaoting who has been serving himself since he came in just now? Aware that his bath towel was moved to the back of his waist, Gu ruoyi quickly pulled up the bath towel, "Li shaoting, how are you here?" Gu ruoyi asked again! Why is Li shaoting massaging himself? Where are the massage technicians here! "I called you away!" Li shaoting looked at her, and the beauty of her. This is undoubtedly a great challenge for him! "You... What are you doing here?" It''s a shame that Li shaoting has been waiting on him for such a long time. She still talks to him all the time! "Don''t you see, we provide Mrs. Li with high quality massage service!" Li shaoting thin lips light hook. "Who wants you to serve." Gu ruoyi came down from the massage bed in embarrassment and wanted to leave here. She and Li shaoting are the only two people here. She can''t guarantee whether Li shaoting will mess with her! Before taking two steps, Gu ruoyi was pulled by Li shaoting. Li shaoting resisted Gu ruoyi on his shoulder. "Li shaoting, what do you want to do?" Gu ruoyi exclaimed. "Mrs. Li, I think you should take a bath!" And she''s going out with a bath towel like this. She''s not afraid to be seen, he won''t allow it! There are so many people walking outside that he doesn''t want his wife Li to be seen! Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi to the giant bath. Chapter 335 "Li shaoting, please let me down quickly. I don''t need any bath!" Gu ruoyi was carried on his shoulder by Li shaoting, a little uncomfortable. Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi, and his steps are swift. "Mrs. Li, why are you so light?" Li shaoting''s shoulder was as light as a bag of cotton. He could hardly feel any weight. "Before, when I was fat, you despised me. Now that I''m thin, you despise me!" Gu ruoyi said angrily. Li shaoting puts Gu ruoyi into the bath and goes in himself. "I don''t dislike Mrs. Li!" He said in a deep voice. "I just feel sorry for Mrs. Li''s weight. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for us to have children!" Li shaoting turns Gu ruoyi around, stares at Gu ruoyi''s small face and says seriously. He listened to Yan and said that he was too thin to be pregnant easily. Smell speech, Gu ruoyi delicate beautiful face a red, become a little uncomfortable, "who want to have a baby with you!" When this man is with himself, there is nothing but talking about having a baby with her! Do you just want a child? "Li shaoting, do you just want a child?" Gu ruoyi stares at the handsome man in front of him and asks subconsciously. Li shaoting half lifted Gu ruoyi and put his forehead against Gu ruoyi''s. the tips of their noses gently touched each other, and the hot breath passed on to each other. "No, I just want to have a baby with Mrs. Li. In this way, Mrs. Li will always be the mother of my child." "Mrs. Li, have a baby for me!" Li shaoting''s deep and magnetic voice penetrated Gu ruoyi''s eardrum. He wants a baby with Gu ruoyi so much. The two children who had not come into the world made him ache. A few months ago, when he learned that she was pregnant, he was excited because she was finally pregnant with his child. And he has begun to learn how to be a father! But God didn''t give him the chance to be a father. Li shaoting''s words are magnetic and pleasant to hear, just like Gu. Gu ruoyi was bewitched by Li shaoting''s words. He was in a trance for a moment and snorted. Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi up in the bath. Step out of the bath and walk into kingsize''s bed. Hold Gu ruoyi and kiss her. He gently put Gu ruoyi on the bed. Li shaoting lowered his head and kissed her lips like candied fruit. "Mrs. Li, today we..." "Sister ruoyi!" Mu Xinran interrupted Li shaoting''s speech! Muxinran just did half an hour''s oil pushing and was called back by his family. Just came in... Muxinran suddenly stopped. Staring at the two people on the bed! When Gu ruoyi heard Mu Xinran''s words, he regained his mind and realized that his hands were around Li shaoting''s neck. How could she be in bed with Li shaoting? Wasn''t she in the bath just now! Li shaoting''s face was black and gloomy. Muxinran, this woman, actually ruined his good deeds! Gu ruoyi awkwardly pushes away Li shaoting, turns over and gets out of bed, picks up his clothes in embarrassment and goes to the bathroom. Li shaoting stood up stiffly, and his whole body was covered with a gloomy and terrible atmosphere. Muxinran''s feet are as heavy as lead. If you want to move your feet, your feet are out of control. She should be finished now. She interrupted Li shaoting''s good work! Li shaoting walks to Mu Xinran around the bath towel, stops, looks at Mu Xinran coldly, says nothing and goes out directly! Gu ruoyi changed his clothes and came out. He only saw Mu Xinran, and Li shaoting was gone. Gu ruoyi calmly looked at Mu Xinran and coughed gently, "what happened to Xinran?" "I seem to have provoked Li shaoting!" Muxinran shriveled mouth, some fear. "However, Li shaoting''s figure is really good. Even if his lines are so beautiful, even his figure is so good." Muxinran has completely forgotten who he has provoked, and his small face shows shyness! Gu ruoyi also felt embarrassed for a moment because of muxinran''s words. How did she run to bed with Li shaoting? Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi only felt that he was too easily influenced by Li shaoting. "My family called. I don''t know what to do when I go home!" "Let''s go!" Fortunately, someone came in and called himself, otherwise he would have a relationship with Li shaoting again! When he went out, Li shaoting''s special car had already been waiting outside. Seeing Li shaoting''s car, Mu Xinran was very witty and said, "if sister Yi, I won''t be with you. I''ll just drive back by myself!" Gu ruoyi just wanted to open his mouth. Bailuo got out of the car and opened the door for Gu ruoyi gentlely. "Miss ruoyi, please!" Gu Ruo stood in the same place and looked at the car he was parking not far away. "You leave. I''ve driven the car myself." Turn around, did not walk two steps, was held by Li shaoting, carried on the car! "Drive Li shaoting gave a heavy order. At this time, Li shaoting was a well tailored suit and looked like a gentleman. Gu ruoyi calmly looked at Li shaoting, muttered in his heart, in fact, he is a beast in clothes! "Why are you here?" "Business!" Li shaoting answered truthfully. "How do you know I''m here?" Suddenly appear, and help her to do massage, scheming! "Why do you think you can go to Queen''s room to enjoy better service?" "I was going to go back to the company, but when I passed by your door, I heard the voice of muxinran, thinking that you should come with me, so let Chen arrange service for you again as compensation!" "Where is the compensation? It''s clearly to satisfy your selfish desire that Xinran and I are separated in different places!" Gu ruoyi suddenly felt that Li shaoting was too dark. "There''s nothing wrong with Mrs. Li''s thinking that way. After all, my purpose is to help you, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting has no cover up. I hope she can understand her mind! "Mrs. Li, did you enjoy it just now?" Li shaoting bullies him and forces Gu ruoyi to the door. "No, your hands are not as soft as women''s hands. They are so rough that the skin on my back feels peeling!" Gu ruoyi goes against his heart. In fact, his strength is just good. What''s more, his hands are just bigger and warm. And his hands, even if not as soft as women''s, but his finger bones are clear, not rough. After all, it''s a man who doesn''t need to do anything. At ordinary times, he just holds a pen and uses his brain. He has been respected since childhood. Where can his fingers go! Chapter 336 Two days later. caf¨¦. "If according to elder sister, I tell you, today is really angry to death me!" Sitting on the opposite side of Gu ruoyi, Mu Xinran took a sip of coffee and angrily opened his mouth. Gu ruoyi stared at Mu Xinran in doubt and asked, "well, what happened?" "That is, when I went to our company today, I met Ye Zixiu. Ye Zixiu took Mo to our company and asked my brother to sign him!" Muxinran more said more angry, more said more sad! Is this bastard deceiving others too much? He doesn''t like to see her as a person, but he brings the woman to disgust her. Gu ruoyi was a little surprised after hearing that, "does Ye Zixiu also want to hold it "Did your brother agree later?" Mu Xinran nodded wrongly. At that time, in order not to let Ye Zixiu see herself, she hid in the small room of her brother''s office and heard that her brother actually agreed! "Ruoyi elder sister, I don''t want to see that woman. When I see her, I think of the picture of her and ye Zixiu together!" Gu ruoyi saw that Mu Xinran was wronged, and then he picked up a little bit of fun and said, "then, you''ll be fine in the future. Don''t run to your company all the time!" "No, it''s our company. I have to avoid her when she comes. Just don''t bend. What''s so amazing? Even ye Zixiu, I can face it calmly! " "This is muxinran I know!" Gu ruoyi kneaded Mu Xinran''s cheek, smile, bright eyes and white teeth, very moving, "you''re right, I''m afraid you like Ye Zixiu too much, and I''m still in love with you!" "Ah..." Gu ruoyi sighed. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi frowned and asked. "Nothing!" Mu Xinran shook his head. Think of Ye Zixiu, she did not look so smart, for ye Zixiu, she is also trying to forget this man, and now, she is very arbitrary, because do not want to care about their own people for their own sad worry. "By the way, I heard that you and the man named Xiaojie are very close these two days. What''s the matter with you two?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t gossip, but there are many topics about them on the Internet recently, so he asked curiously. "Ruoyi, don''t think about it. We''re just friends now!" Muxinran became a little uncomfortable. It''s not shyness, but for the moment, she has no idea about love. "Actually, he looks quite a gentleman. He looks quite a gentleman!" "Mrs. Li, who do you think is a gentleman?" The deep and magnetic voice comes from the body. Gu ruoyi heard the sound of the moment, the body taut up. Li shaoting! "I knew you were here!" Li shaoting looked down at Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi felt a bunch of hot eyes coming from his head. She slowly raised her eyes to meet Li shaoting''s completely different eyes. She gently wrinkled her face, "Li shaoting, what are you doing here?" "To you, of course." Without waiting for Gu ruoyi''s consent, Li shaoting had already taken Gu ruoyi''s hand and pulled her. His cold eyes glared at Mu Xinran, who was staring at her big eyes. "I''ll take Mrs. Li away, but miss Mu doesn''t have any different ideas?" "Ha ha... No, no different idea!" Mu Xinran gave two dry smiles. Unless she is too comfortable to live, where else is it her turn to be a demon! "Li shaoting, I''m glad I don''t have a different idea, I have a different idea!" Gu ruoyi wrists his wrist, hoping to break away from Li shaoting''s hand. However, the power of men is not something that women can contend with. "Come on, Mrs. Li, let''s go back to Li''s house!" Li shaoting, regardless of Gu ruoyi''s objection, takes Gu ruoyi out of the coffee shop. Soon, we arrived at Li''s house. Perhaps it was that Li shaoting was coming back in advance, and the housekeeper had already been waiting at the door. "Young master, Miss Gu!" Li shaoting nodded and directly pulled Gu ruoyi towards the inside. Once again with Li shaoting came to the Li family, but also after she restored identity, Gu ruoyi mixed feelings. Especially in the face of Li shaoting''s grandfather, she didn''t take back the bracelet he gave her at that time, because if she regained her identity, she would have nothing to do with Li shaoting! "Ah Ting, I knew you. You boy will never let me down." Li saw Gu ruoyi behind Li shaoting, and his face was happy after all the vicissitudes. In recent months, I have to face Bai Luoxia''s mother and daughter from time to time. He really didn''t expect that Bai Luoxia would be so cheeky. Today, this woman is no exception, came to his door, dirty his eyes. "Come on, what''s the matter for me to come back?" Li shaoting found a place to sit down, folded his legs, and stared at the old man opposite sharply. Gu ruoyi stood in the same place, embarrassed and unnatural. I think grandfather Li already knew that when he was Lin Qianxi, he wanted to revenge Li shaoting! Does he think that she is a woman who is very careful? Li Wenhua waved to Gu ruoyi, motioned her to go and sit beside him. No matter what Li shaoting asked himself just now, he warmly entertained Gu ruoyi, "I haven''t done anything to you recently, have I?" "If he bullies you, you can tell me. I''ll help you teach this bastard a lesson!" No wonder I didn''t hate her when I saw this girl, because she was a caretaker, with a detached temperament and clean temperament! Li shaoting was calm. The old man''s heart was towards her! However, at this time, Li shaoting''s good-looking eyebrows suddenly frowned, and his evil eyes stared at the woman upstairs. "Don''t I tell you, old man, how can you let other irrelevant women into Li''s house?" Li shaoting''s heart was filled with anger. The rising breath seemed to solidify the surrounding air. Li shaoting''s words were not loud, but Bai Luoxia really listened to them. She was cold and excited, and then she stood in the middle of the stairs. She looked slowly towards the sofa in the hall and saw Li shaoting. By the way, how did Li shaoting come back? She pretended to be calm and went down the stairs. Anyway, Li Haotian will tell them to marry her later. Thinking of this, Bai Luoxia felt proud. Hum, it''s been more than 20 years. She''s been waiting for more than 20 years. Finally, she didn''t let her wait in vain. Her dream of a rich family is finally coming true! "Well, it''s not your asshole Dad!" The old man has a bad airway. Seeing Bai Luoxia, I think of a Ting''s mother who is still lying in the hospital bed. She gave it to the Li family for half of her life. It''s Li Haotian again. Li shaoting clenches his fist Chapter 337 "This kind of delusion flies on the branch to become a phoenix woman, she also has the qualification to enter the Li family." Li shaoting sneered coldly. "I don''t want to see if I have this life!" Bai Luoxia listens to Li shaoting''s words, her body is stiff, and she hears Li shaoting''s warning. But so what? She''s been waiting for more than 20 years. She''s used to the days when other people look down on her. Gu ruoyi raised his eyes to see Li shaoting. He didn''t expect that Li shaoting would resist Bai Luoxia''s entrance. At this time, Li Haotian came back from his own company. Bai Luoxia, like catching the straw, twisted her waist and walked towards Li Haotian, "Haotian!" Li Haotian looked at Bai Luoxia in surprise, "Why are you here?" Why is this woman here! I told her to wait for her news! Bai Luoxia replied awkwardly and unnaturally, "I''m here to see my daughter!" "Haotian, you..." she looked at Li Haotian suggestively and wanted to know when he could marry himself into Li''s family. When seeing Bai Luoxia, Li Haotian was a little angry. A few days ago, this woman threatened herself with something in order to enter Li''s house! Li Haotian and Yu Guangzhong arrive at several people sitting in the living room. They are shocked. At this moment, how can Li shaoting come back. He no longer went to see Bai Luoxia, but went directly to the three people. He also sarcastically said, "I thought you didn''t know you had a home!" His words were directed at Li shaoting. "Well, it''s none of your business, Li Haotian!" Li shaoting snorted coldly. "Son of a bitch, he even calls his father by name!" Li Haotian is angry. "I''m sorry, except for a relative, even you... Are an outsider here!" Li Haoting''s sharp eyes stare at Li Haotian. "You..." Li Haotian was unable to say. The son, after that, never called himself father again. In his heart, he felt unfair because Li Wenhua had given everything of Li''s group to Li Haoting. He is his son. He is Li Haotian who wants to take over the Li group. "Now that everyone is here, I have something to announce to you. I plan to marry Luoxia back to our Li family next month. The Li family can''t live without a hostess." Li Haotian said seriously. One side of the white sunset a listen, in the heart very happy. Li Haotian finally said. "I don''t agree!" Li Wenhua, who had closed his eyes since Li Haotian, suddenly opened his eyes. A kind of dignity emanated from himself. The natural strong breath did not weaken with his age! Gu ruoyi can feel the sharp breath of Li Wenhua. In fact, he is not unfamiliar with this breath. She can often feel it in Li shaoting. "I said that if you dare to marry this woman, I will announce to the public that you Li Haotian and I Li Wenhua are no longer father son relationship!" With dignified words toward Li Haotian, seems to be warning. He would never allow such a woman into their family! When Bai Luoxia heard this, her blood seemed to coagulate, and her face was even more white! This old man is so cruel! "Dad, why do you insist on opposing me to marry Luoxia? More than 20 years ago, you insisted that I marry huazhiqing, and I did. Now I can''t even marry the woman I love! " This is very touching to Bai Luoxia. Only Li Haotian knows the love inside. It''s just to deal with her! After all, Li Haotian never really loved her, and she was just a fish and water relationship! And Bai Feifei is just an accident... The reason why he brings Bai Feifei back to Li''s family is that she is always his daughter. On the other hand, he is afraid that Li shaoting will really do something terrible! Because of his words, Li shaoting was angry! What is Hua Zhiqing? What is Li shaoting''s mother! That woman has loved him for more than 20 years, and he has no emotion for that woman! Thanks, that woman still loves him so much! Hua Zhiqing is lying in the hospital now. He hasn''t even visited once At the beginning, for the sake of Bai Luoxia, the woman put him on the road! Oh... How can he make these two people happy! "Li Haotian, what qualifications do you think you have to raise this topic with us. Want to marry Bai Luoxia, unless... "Li shaoting thin cool lips tightly into a cold line," unless, you don''t even want your company! " Li shaoting''s cold vision intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Bai Luoxia. This woman is worthy of entering Li''s house! Bai Luoxia hears the threat from Li Wenhua and Li shaoting. If Haotian insists on marrying her, the old man will break off the relationship with Li Haotian. Li shaoting will buy Haotian''s company. By then, Li Haotian will have nothing left! Then, isn''t she living with Li Haotian? According to such a trend, wouldn''t it be better to keep the status quo? After all, Li Haotian will never treat himself badly in material aspect! However, Bai Luoxia is still not reconciled! She has been waiting for more than 20 years, and finally has something to look forward to! Li shaoting stood up from the wooden sofa, went up to Gu ruoyi, took her and hooked her lips. "Who said that there was no hostess in the Li family? Li Haotian, where do you put my wife Li?" "She will be the hostess of our Li family." Li shaoting''s hand moved from Gu ruoyi''s shoulder to his waist. Suddenly, with a tight hand, he circled Gu ruoyi to death. In an hour. In the room. "Li shaoting, why do you involve me in your family. When did I become the hostess of your Li family? " Gu ruoyi was ashamed and angry. My eyes are about to burst out fire. They haven''t remarried yet, where is the hostess of this family! Li shaoting''s eyes pressed Gu ruoyi tightly, and people gradually came to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi kept retreating. When there was no way out, he directly sat on the bed and lay down. "Now. You are the hostess of our Li family, Mrs. Li Li shaoting put his hands on both sides of Gu ruoyi''s head. In the face of Li shaoting''s gradually depressed body, Gu ruoyi''s breathing became a little short, his heart beat faster, and the whole person became a little nervous. The heart has never jumped so fast! "Li shaoting, what do you want?" Gu ruoyi put his hands on Li shaoting''s chest, and his breath became disordered. Li shaoting raised his head and looked around. He looked at the door in the distance. He had been locked by himself. What''s more, this is the room where he went from a nap to a big one. I don''t know why, he was very excited. He lowered his head and stared at Gu ruoyi''s delicate and flawless face. Her clear water eyes were as clean as a piece of white paper, and she had a detached temperament. She was really beautiful and unreal! "Mrs. Li, have I ever praised you?" Chapter 338 Gu ruoyi was surprised. He looked at the magnified handsome face and said, "praise me for what?" "Beauty "Shua" for a while, Gu ruoyi quickly flew two scarlet flowers on his cheek. It was the first time that she was praised by Li shaoting! "If you don''t say that, I can often hear it from others!" Gu ruoyi bit his lip, pouted his little mouth, a little proud. What Gu ruoyi didn''t know was that she was just a simple lip biting movement, which was undoubtedly a huge challenge for Li shaoting Li shaoting held Gu ruoyi down. "Mrs. Li, our good deeds were disturbed by muxinran last time. Now no one is bothering us. Let''s... Continue the unfinished work!" "Li shaoting! Do you want to be shameful or not! I don''t know... "Gu ruoyi adjusted his breathing and spoke in a low voice. "I''ve lost my heart to Mrs. Li. What can I do with my face?" Li shaoting stirred up a funny smile. Looking at her ups and downs of breathing, my heart seems to know that she is nervous. Last time, they were disturbed by the woman muxinran. This time, his wife Li couldn''t escape "Mrs. Li, come on, let''s go on to the next step." Li shaoting was bewitched. "Li Tai, it..." "The child that Mrs. Li gave birth to should be very beautiful!" His children of Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi should be very beautiful! She is so beautiful. "Tell me, Mrs. Li, you still love me, don''t you?" "Mrs. Li, say you love me!" Li shaoting''s voice is deep and magnetic Mrs. Li bewitches Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi is about to fall into his language offensive. They all say that what women like to hear most is love words. Even if Li shaoting doesn''t say love words, it''s more exciting than any flowery love words. He always deludes himself into having children for him. At that time, when her second child was removed by Ji jingnian, she saw Li shaoting shed tears. He even loved the child more than himself! Think of here, Gu ruoyi heart suddenly a pain! The child Love to the deepest, is from the depths of the soul of resonance! Gu ruoyi unconsciously encircled Li shaoting''s neck, lifted his lips, and let out two words from his lips: "don''t you..." "Button button..." a knock came from the door. And not only one, one after another, "ah Ting, go down for lunch!" Li Wenhua''s deep voice came. Li shaoting''s face was gloomy in an instant. Why did someone always disturb his good deeds! Gu ruoyi let go as if he had just awakened from a dream. He gave Li shaoting a look of shame and embarrassment! "Mrs. Li, it seems that we are still suitable for Jingyuan." With that, Li shaoting takes advantage of Gu ruoyi''s inattention, opens his thin lips at her, and leaves as quickly as stealing a kiss. Li shaoting gets up contentedly, pulls Gu ruoyi''s hand, and pulls her out of bed. Li shaoting opened the door and stood at the door, staring at Li Wenhua with deep eyes. He said, "don''t you want to hold your great grandson, old man?" In a word, Li Wenhua instantly understood what, suddenly felt sorry, how can he come to disturb his grandson''s good things? He looked at the housekeeper reproachfully, "it''s all you, nothing to do so fast lunch, what to do, disappointing!" The housekeeper also looked at the old master and young master innocently. Did he do something wrong? "Or, ah Ting, you and Xiao Nizi go on. Let''s go down to dinner first!" With that, Li Wenhua came downstairs with a walking stick. Listen to words, Gu ruoyi only feel embarrassed ears are hot. What kind of people are they! Gu ruoyi pretended to be calm and said to Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, I''m hungry. Let''s go down to dinner together!" Li shaoting can''t go on like grandfather Li said! She didn''t eat all day, and Li shaoting Then, without waiting for Li shaoting to speak, Gu ruoyi walked out of the room. Looking at Gu ruoyi''s back, Li shaoting''s mouth gently hooks up and brings up a funny smile. Gu ruoyi just collided with Bai Feifei when he came to the stairs. "Hey, Gu ruoyi, you don''t think you have eyes. Don''t you see that I''m going downstairs?" Bai Feifei looks at Gu ruoyi angrily. When did Gu ruoyi come? What''s more, she is not associated with Han LiuNian. How could she be in their Li family! "The stairway is so big, did I stop you from going downstairs or not?" "What''s more, such a wide stairway is nothing more than that you don''t look up when you walk, hit people when you play with your mobile phone, and put the blame on others." Gu ruoyi''s face is slightly cold, and his breath doesn''t come here! She felt that Bai Feifei was really like the insolent woman on TV. "This is my home. How can I get what you say?" Bai Feifei can''t stand Gu ruoyi saying that he is not in their home. He raises his hand and waves to Gu ruoyi. The slap did not fall on Gu ruoyi''s delicate face as expected, but was caught by Li shaoting behind him. Li shaoting shook off Bai Feifei''s hand and looked at him. He said coldly, "you''d better weigh your identity before you hit someone!" His women dare to do it. They are really not afraid of death! "Remember who you are With a warning, Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi and went downstairs. "Li shaoting, don''t cuddle. I won''t run away!" "No, I can''t. I''ll be at ease if I hold Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi''s angry face, which was very pleasing to the eye. On the dining table. "Little girl, come and eat more. I think you are very thin. If you have children in the future, how can you starve my great grandson?" Li Wenhua constantly gives Gu ruoyi meat dishes. He kept on talking about children. His words made Gu ruoyi even more embarrassed. She and Li shaoting have divorced. Why doesn''t grandfather Li say these words? It''s like she and Li shaoting have made up! However, Gu ruoyi didn''t say anything to refute the old man. It''s rare for grandfather Li to look so happy, so she shouldn''t say anything to upset the old man! Li shaoting, sitting next to Gu ruoyi, frowned at the vegetables in her bowl, picked up the vegetables in her bowl and put them in his own bowl. "Don''t eat these vegetables!" "Hey, Li shaoting, it''s unhealthy not to eat vegetables!" Gu ruoyi turned his head. "It''s not that you won''t eat any more!" "I can''t eat without vegetables..." rice! Before the word "rice" was spoken, Li shaoting squeezed her mouth and kissed her. Chapter 339 In front of all the people at the dinner table, Li shaoting squeezed Gu ruoyi''s mouth and kissed him. Gu ruoyi widened his beautiful star eyes, and his long and curly eyelashes trembled two times. He looked at Li shaoting inconceivably. Slightly cold Mou Guang stares at him, he Li shaoting does not want a face, she also wants a face! In less than ten seconds, Li shaoting left Gu ruoyi''s lips and said, "if you can''t eat it, I''ll kiss you! Until you have finished eating! " "Li shaoting you..." Gu ruoyi was angry. Before, she didn''t know that Li shaoting was such a bully. When the people at the table saw Li shaoting kissing Gu ruoyi, they were a little surprised and looked at them. Then he coughed awkwardly and pretended to eat as if nothing had happened! Bai Feifei stares at Gu ruoyi fiercely. He''s a real bitch. He doesn''t forget to seduce Li shaoting even when he''s eating! The lunch was quite harmonious, except for Bai Feifei''s acting as a demon from time to time. After having a meal, Li shaoting is called to the study by Li Wenhua alone. "If there''s anything, just say it!" Li shaoting sat on the chair, folded his legs gracefully and looked at his grandfather with a frown. "Ah ting. To be honest, are you looking into your uncle''s accident? " Gu looks at Li shaoting with a complicated look. He didn''t ask people to check what happened in those years. "What if I say yes?" "Ah Ting, let''s call it a day. It''s been a long time and we can''t find out!" Li Wenhua sighed. "It has the final say. The people of the Li family will not die in vain! " With that, Li shaoting quickly stood up from his chair, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the company first!" "Ah Ting, how is ah Xi? I heard that he is not in Xiangshan. Did you send someone to protect him?" When it comes to Li Shaoxi, Li Wenhua feels guilty! "Don''t worry about that!" "Take him back to Li''s house another day. The child hasn''t been in Li''s house since he was born!" "It depends on his mood!" Li shaoting said coldly. Turn around and get out of here. Li shaoting was standing on the second floor, looking at the woman who was calling downstairs. His eyes suddenly softened and looked at her fondly. A moment later, he went directly to Gu ruoyi. After Gu ruoyi hung up, he saw Li shaoting coming down from upstairs. "Li shaoting, can we go now?" She went to Li shaoting and asked. "Let''s go!" Li shaoting said faintly. Two weeks later. "Xiaojie, why did you invite me out?" Muxinran took a sip of lemon juice and asked. Big eyes are very watery, and that tear mole is particularly eye-catching. "Shouldn''t successful people like you all have a lot of work to do?" "It''s OK to take time off in a hurry!" "I heard that today is your birthday." Muxinran nuzui, and then sighed, no one in her family knows that today is her birthday, and now the person who knows his birthday is a man who has just met. Mu Xinran was a little sour in his heart, with a little joy. "Happy Birthday Xiaojie pushed a small paper bag on the table to muxinran''s face, "this is my little intention!" Muxinran''s nose is even more sour. It''s so big that she has never received a gift from anyone except her family. Once, she was alone, almost no friends, now the only person who can be regarded as a friend is so elder sister! Some sour eyes, Mu Xinran feel that their life is actually quite a failure, not many friends, perhaps just she does not know how reserved, how to cater to a person just! "Why are you crying?" Xiao Jie picked up the handkerchief in his pocket and helped Mu Xinran wipe it. "Do you think the gift is too small, so you cry?" Muxinran shook his head, "no, I''m just moved to cry!" "Just a small gift? Muxinran, you are too easy to be satisfied Ye Zixiu''s voice came from behind and came into Mu Xinran''s cochlea. Sure enough, I saw Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie here. Recently, he heard the assistant beside him chattering in front of him. He said that he met a little madman and Xiao here several times. Mu Xinran heard Ye Zixiu''s voice and his back was stiff. The whole person is not good, Jay. Muxinran pretended not to hear, and said to Xiaojie with a smile, "what''s your birthday present for me?" "Take it apart and you''ll know what it is!" Xiaojie did not go to see the man behind muxinran and said with a smile. I saw that muxinran took the small box out of the paper bag. It''s a very delicate and beautiful small box. Muxinran opened it and saw that there was a diamond necklace inside, which was very exquisite and beautiful. This kind of necklace, muxinran has seen from the Internet. The price is also millions, muxinran suddenly feel a little moved, the first time to receive such a valuable gift from others! "Do you like it?" Xiao Jie asked in a warm voice. "Well, I like it!" Mu Xinran nodded. "I see you don''t have anything around your neck. I''ll take it for you." "Good!" Muxinran nodded again! Ignored behind Ye Zixiu, he stepped forward with anger and snatched away the diamond necklace from Mu Xinran. Hum coldly, "Mu Xinran, is this interesting?" Muxinran''s body was stiff. What do you mean? Soon she adjusted all her emotions. Xiaolian didn''t have any emotions. "Ye Zixiu, what are you crazy about?" "Oh... What''s wrong with me? Didn''t you lead me here? Isn''t it that you bribed my assistant to mention your affairs in front of me for you all the time? Didn''t you know my whereabouts from my assistant before? " Before, she was able to know her whereabouts and whereabouts, part of which was thanks to her assistant. Now, she even asked his assistant to give her a word of mouth! "Ye Zixiu, are you sick? When did I ask your assistant to give you a message? When can I buy him off! Why do you put everything on me! " "I admit I did bribe him when I chased you!" Muxinran said coldly. "I finally admit it''s not!" The blade is used to repair the cutting path. Why is this woman so annoying to me! But see her and other men together, the heart is damned irritable! "But that''s only when I was chasing you! Now... Why do I bribe him? Do you think I want to show you a play, let you see me and Xiaojie intimate, make you jealous? Ye Zixiu, don''t take yourself seriously! I disdain it He laughed with delight. Why does this bastard suddenly appear in front of her when he is always avoiding him! Chapter 340 Muxinran is very angry. Why does Ye Zixiu always blame her for everything? When did she bribe his assistant and ask him to give her a message. Mu Xinran''s heart is filled with grievances and bitterness misunderstood by others. "Do you think that you are the only man in the world? Do you really think that no one wants you except you and me? I tell you, anyone who pursues Miss Ben can come to your door!" "Ye Zixiu, give me back the necklace!" She stretched out her palms and slapped her small face with anger. This is the first time in her life that she received a gift from an outsider. She is very happy today, but her happiness didn''t last long, and she was ruined by Ye Zixiu! Ye Zixiu stares at Mu Xinran, and suddenly finds that Mu Xinran is a little strange now. More than a month ago, she always liked to chase after him, and always asked him to date her. Even if he didn''t promise once, she would never tire of secretly following him, although often he pretended not to see her. He hated that this woman was following him like a shadow. After associating with Mo, he was worried that this woman would be shamelessly entangled with him. But recently, he found that this woman didn''t entangle herself one day, and he didn''t feel used to it! Now, this woman, without a bit of charming human nature, is very clever in front of this man. Originally, I thought that the assistant was talking about this woman these days, in order to convey to him that she was very close to another man. He thought that she had changed the way of pestering him and changed another way. When he appeared in front of her, but did not see any joy, even when he does not exist in general! "I said, ye Zixiu, give me back my present!" Muxinran repeated again. "Ye Shuai, if you also want to give your girlfriend a necklace, you can''t win people''s favor, can you?" Xiaojie looks at Ye Zixiu politely and calmly. Ye Zixiu looked down at the necklace in his hand. The necklace was given to Mu Xinran by the man around him. Suddenly, he put on an evil smile, and an evil idea arose in his heart, which was to destroy the necklace. He threw the necklace on the ground, raised his feet, stepped on the necklace, constantly applied pressure, stepped on! Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie look at the scene at the same time. "Muxinran, it turned out to be a man, you don''t refuse!" He sneered. Mu Xinran''s little face turned pale in an instant. Then, ye Zixiu looked at Xiaojie maliciously, "Vice President Xiao, this kind of cheap goods also means to send people!" "Pa" A crisp slap reverberated in the quiet coffee shop. Ye Zixiu''s handsome and charming face was filled with hot pain. He was ruffian and evil. He put the tip of his tongue against the inside of his cheek and suddenly grabbed Mu Xinran''s hand, "Mu Xinran!" He always beat others, no one beat her! "Ye Zixiu, if you are ill, go back to cure as soon as possible!" Muxinran angrily said, "cheap and what, at least I like it!" Mu Xinran shakes off Ye Zixiu''s hand and rubs the pinched red hand. "Please hold your feet high, don''t let this worthless thing dirty your shoes!" How can ye Zixiu be so vicious! "Muxinran, are you short of men?" Ye Zixiu roared. Even the bargain he stepped on under his feet she wanted. "Yes, I am short of men. Are you satisfied with Ye Zixiu! Are you satisfied with what I said? " Ye Zixiu''s words cut her heart like a knife. How can there be such an asshole man! "Ye Shuai, why can''t you get along with a woman? Besides, Xinran didn''t provoke you, did she?" Happy? Oh, it''s close! "Shut up, our business, Xiao vice president, what qualifications do you have to interrupt!" "Just because he''s my boyfriend!" Suddenly, Mu Xin turned his head and looked at Xiao Jie, "Xiao Jie, do you like me?" Xiaojie just looks at muxinran and doesn''t deny it. He just gets close to her and is simply interested in her. He is gradually attracted by her these days. He gradually falls in love with this girl with a bad reputation. He has plans to express his mind with her birthday today. "Xinran, would you like to be my Xiaojie''s girlfriend?" Instead of answering her question directly, he asked her a rhetorical question. Leaf fixed to look at muxinran, I don''t know why I am afraid of this woman''s mouth. "If you don''t dislike me!" Mu Xinran said with a smile. Words about her relationship with Ye Zixiu can be seen everywhere on the Internet, and she is notorious outside. Maybe no one will like her like this! "Who would hate a beautiful girl like you?" His words, instant muxinran want to tears impulse! She thought that he would dislike himself like the rich children outside! "From today on, you are my adorable boyfriend!" She raised a very sweet smile, tears under the eyes of abnormal charming. Ye Zixiu''s heart suddenly cramped! She... Even promised Xiaojie! "Ye Zixiu, is he qualified now?" Mu Xinran looked at Ye Zixiu coldly. "Zixiu, why are you here?" Behind Ye Zixiu came the soft voice of mo. Mo curved and a roommate in the dormitory slowly walked towards Ye Zixiu. When she saw Mu Xinran, she was a little surprised. When she saw Xiao Jie around her, she was a little relieved. "So miss Mu is here too!" She intimately took Ye Zixiu''s hand, "Zixiu, I just called you, why didn''t you answer?" "Maybe I didn''t pay attention!" Ye Zixiu spoke indifferently. However, the heart has come from colic. Muxinran, this woman, oh... It turns out that her love cycle for a person is so short! Maybe not, maybe just as she said at Nanfeng''s birthday party, she chased him just to pass the time and be bored Because she is the same as the outside world, she is a daughter, in addition to doing this kind of thing, what else can she do! Ye Zixiu''s hand slowly clenched. He should be happy that this woman won''t pester him any more. Why is her heart so stuffy? Why is she so unwilling? How long has she known Xiaojie! By the way, it''s just because a woman played with him for the first time. Ye Zixiu finally found a reason, clenched fist gradually relaxed. "Ye Zixiu, your girlfriend came to you, you should accompany him more, not come here crazy!" Chapter 341 "Ye Zixiu, your girlfriend came to you, you should accompany him more, not come here crazy!" Mu Xinran raised his high-heeled shoes and stepped on Ye Zixiu''s feet. Ye Zixiu had some pain and moved his feet. For a moment, I saw Muxin bend down and pick up the necklace which was trampled on the ground. She put it on her hand and blew it. Then she turned her head and said to Xiaojie, "please help me with it!" "Happily, this one is dirty. Let me buy you another birthday present." "This is the first time I''ve received a gift other than one from my family!" It''s a very meaningful gift. "Ah, it turns out that today is Miss Mu''s birthday. Zixiu, why didn''t you give Miss Mu a gift?" Don''t beat around the Bush to say to Ye Zixiu. "Or, let''s go and prepare a present for Miss Mu now!" "Miss Mo, you''d better save money for more skin care!" Muxinran dance sweet, although with a little perverse, but it is very good-looking. "Miss Mo, I think what you have to do now is to take your boyfriend back. He has seriously affected the meal time of me and Jay!" Mo didn''t understand Mu Xinran''s words. He looked up vaguely and looked at Ye Zixiu. He saw that ye Zixiu had been staring at Mu Xinran. Suddenly, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart, "Zixiu, let''s go to dinner!" Back to God, ye Zixiu looked at Mo with low eyes, "you and your classmates eat, there are some things in the company that I need to deal with!" "Good. We''ll come out for dinner another day! " Don''t bend, smile, look very clever, obedient. Ye Zixiu raised his eyes and looked at Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie. Xiao Jie was wearing a necklace for mu Xinran. My heart ached again, and my hand tightened again. Muxinran, that''s good. You asked for it! Ye Zixiu whispered in his heart. Then he turned around and left here. night. A nightclub. "Oh, what''s the matter? How can we, the master of love, drink so hard all of a sudden! " Lin Yan opened his mouth like a joke. He and ye Zixiu actually met each other and hated each other. It''s rare to see him drink so much today. However, seeing that he didn''t care about himself, Lin Yan really didn''t believe that he knew Ye Zixiu. In the past, as long as he said one thing, he would answer ten questions. What''s the matter today? He looked at the other two men at the scene, "what''s the matter with this boy?" Ye Zixiu is the youngest of the four. Sun Tzu is always called a kid by the other three brothers. Leng Yichen picks her eyebrows and raises a mysterious smile. She doesn''t answer. Lin Yan looks at Li shaoting again. "Why do you care so much!" Li shaoting said coldly. "I don''t care. I just care about this kid, this kid!" Accepting Li shaoting''s cold vision, Lin Yan shrugged, picked up the glass that had poured the champagne, and drank it. The other three were talking about things, but ye Zixiu was drinking alone. With a bang, ye Zixiu threw the cup on the ground. From the conversation, they all looked in the direction of Ye Zixiu. Ye Zixiu threw the cup to the ground. "Brother, why do you think women are so fickle?" Ye Zixiu suddenly grabbed Li shaoting''s arm and questioned him! Li shaoting frowned and glared at Ye Zixiu, "you said the daughter of Mu family?" "She... Hum!" Ye Zixiu''s mouth is hard. A moment later, ye Zixiu opened his mouth a little, with a complex look and a faint reluctance, "Xiaojie let her be his girlfriend today!" This words, all the people are surprised to see ye Zixiu, Xiao Jie seems to move faster than they imagined. "That woman has agreed damned Ye Zixiu picked up a bottle of champagne and poured it directly into his mouth. At that time, when I was chasing him, I was not afraid of anything. Even if he said that he would not like her, she didn''t give up. Even where he went, she followed him, so she had to go to the toilet with him! Oh, she pretended to like herself at that time. When she turned around, she fell in love with others and became their girlfriend! Ye Zixiu was very upset and unwilling! "Zixiu, isn''t that what you want? At the beginning, people chased you and beat you to death. Don''t you want to hide from others? Now that they have a boyfriend, you don''t have to avoid her in the future! " Lin Yan joked. Before that, I had to evade muxinran''s tracking to my own will. Now it''s good that people don''t chase him. I feel uncomfortable. "Why should she accept other men?" Ye Zixiu suddenly roared at himself. When he asked her not to pester her, why did he pursue him? "Zixiu, you all have girlfriends. Can''t people have boyfriends? Do you want people to chase you like they did at the beginning? Ye Zixiu, don''t you think you are too selfish? Too smug? If you don''t like others, don''t you allow other men to like others? " Maybe it''s because of being a doctor and the sense of justice in his heart. Lin Yan, who always has a good temper, hears Ye Zixiu say this kind of bastard''s words, and suddenly his whole temper also comes up. What do you mean? Why should she accept other men! Lin Yan and ye Zixiu are a bit of a jerk. The two men who didn''t speak also looked at Lin Yan in surprise. Lin Yan was the most patient one with the best temper among them. Today, he has a temper, which makes Li shaoting and Leng Yichen look at each other! "Lin Yan, who is she? What sense of justice do you pretend?" Ye Zixiu suddenly shouts at Lin Yan. Lin Yan went to Ye Zixiu and grabbed his collar. "Ye Zixiu, friends of so many years, I didn''t think you were such a jerk. What''s your name? Do you think the whole world is around you? I''m not bothering you now. You''re not feeling well, are you? " "Strict, enough!" Leng Yichen''s elegant voice comes leisurely! Lin Yan took a look at Leng Yichen, then another look at Li shaoting, and released Ye Zixiu. Li shaoting looks at Ye Zixiu who is slightly drunk and frowns coldly. It seems that he doesn''t know his own mind. Li shaoting didn''t say anything. He got up and said, "let''s go in the morning!" meanwhile. Some box. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran celebrate their birthday for mu Xinran in a box. "Happy birthday, Xinran!" Slightly drunk, Gu ruoyi gives muxinran a gift box that has been prepared for a long time. Today, because of a day''s notice, I won''t be free until 8 pm. "Thank you, ruoyi!" With tears in my eyes. Chapter 342 Today, she is very sad, and Xiaojie did not go home after separation, but opened a room to drink wine. But she had a lot of words hidden in her heart, so she called ruoyi and asked her to come and drink with her. "Fool, what are you crying for. I''m ready for you. " Muxinran shook his head, trying to say that he did not cry because of the gift, but because of the day. She didn''t say it. After today, everything will be fine. She has promised Xiaojie to be someone else''s girlfriend. She can''t hide other men in her heart. Xiaojie is a good man. She can''t let him down. "Ruoyi, I promised to be Xiaojie''s girlfriend!" Muxinran said to Gu ruoyi while drinking. Gu ruoyi was a little surprised, "really?" "Mm-hmm!" "Xiaojie is a good man, and he is very kind to me!" Gu ruoyi rubbed Mu Xinran''s head, "if this is your choice, I will support you!" "Well, thank you, ruoyi!" Mu Xinran didn''t tell Gu ruoyi what ye Zixiu had done to them during the day, but just hid it in his heart. Muxinran now feel there is nothing to say, from tomorrow, she is the former muxinran! "Come on, ruoyi, let''s dry this bottle of wine and go back!" Ten minutes later. Gu ruoyi has already begun to get drunk. Today, he drank too much wine, and the whole person was dizzy! However, muxinran didn''t get drunk at all. On the contrary, the more he drank, the more energetic he was. "Xinran, I can''t... Xinran, I''m going to the bathroom!" Then Gu ruoyi grabbed the bag and went out to the box. Gu ruoyi walked along the long corridor, supporting the wall. Oh, no, I drink too much and I''m driving here again! Gu ruoyi propped up his dizzy head and looked for it for a long time. He didn''t find the bathroom, so he ran into someone. Solid chest, hit Gu ruoyi head swaying body, ready to fall down, the man quickly picked up her. "Mrs. Li, why are you here?" Li shaoting looked at the woman in front of him and couldn''t help wondering. Li shaoting frowned slightly again. The smell of wine all over her body proved that she had drunk a lot of wine. I didn''t expect to meet his wife Li here! The familiar smell swept through Gu ruoyi''s nose. Gu ruoyi raised his head and said with a smile, "ah, Li shaoting!" At this time, she was drunk and didn''t know her own consciousness. "Morning, you go back first!" Li shaoting orders with his back to the two men behind him. "Well." Cold also morning saw one eye Gu ruoyi, the light Mou son takes a little emotion. For a moment, he bypasses Li shaoting and leaves with Lin Yan. "Mrs. Li, how did you come here?" Do you know it''s dangerous. There are all kinds of men here. If you meet a man who doesn''t know what to do "Ha ha..." Gu ruoyi laughed twice, "guess?" Drunk Gu ruoyi has forgotten what he is going to do. Just the light taste of Li shaoting made her feel comfortable. Li shaoting picked Gu ruoyi up and said, "go, I''ll take you back!" "No, I haven''t told Xinran yet." Subconsciously, she is with another person. She can''t leave Xinran here alone. "Well, where is she now?" He asked. A few seconds later, Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi and goes to the room number that the woman in his arms says. Standing at the door, Li shaoting saw the woman inside drinking. Mu Xinran looks at the door and finds Li shaoting holding Gu ruoyi. The whole person is full of spirit and is alert to Li shaoting, for fear that he will come here to settle his own account! "She''s drunk! I''ll take Mrs. Li back Li shaoting''s voice was low and magnetic. "Well, Mr. Li, you don''t need to report to me specially!" Muxinran scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. "She doesn''t trust to leave you here alone." "Ah? It''s ok... It''s OK, you take ruoyi first, and I''m not drunk. I''m ok. I''ll drive back by myself later, or I can ask someone to drive me back! " Mu happily waved his hand. Li shaoting glanced at Mu Xinran and said nothing. He turned around and left with the woman in his arms! After Li shaoting left, Mu Xinran let out a sigh of relief. After a while, his mood fell to the bottom again. Even poured four glasses of wine, muxinran was slightly drunk. She picked up the bag and the gift from Gu ruoyi and went out. Muxinran supported the wall and walked normally. "I''ve made some money today, so I''ll have fun!" "Yes, we must find a woman to have a good time today, otherwise, our life will be in vain!" Three men walking side by side, knocked down muxinran. "Which one doesn''t grow... Yo, this chick is really good-looking. It''s white and tender. It''s very attractive! " The man just wanted to scold the woman for not having long eyes, but when he saw Mu Xinran''s appearance, he thought evil. "Brother, how about this little girl sitting on the ground? What a sign it is The man touched his chin a circle, a face of indecency. The other two brothers, when they saw Mu Xinran, their eyes lit up, and there was a light of immorality in them. "It''s beautiful." Said, one of the men''s salty pig''s hands grabbed muxinran''s hand. "You bastards, what do you want? Let me go!" Muxinran said angrily. Looking warily at the greasy looking man in front of her, she couldn''t help being afraid. It''s the first time I''ve come across such a thing. "Pretty girl, can''t you see what the brothers want to do?" Disgusting words, let muxinran as disgusting as eating a fly. Muxinran wanted to escape, but his hand was pulled by the man, "I warn you, don''t mess, do you know who I am, if you dare to mess, my father will not let you go!" Muxinran said nervously. The heart beat very hard. In addition to drinking wine, the heart beat even harder. "Oh, we are so scared, ha ha ha..." the three wretched men looked at each other and laughed, "come here to play, you may be waiting for people like us to love you!" Muxinran saw these salty and disgusting claws coming towards her, forced to break away from the man''s hand, and called for help while running. "Help She cried. The response was indeed silent, and from time to time there was abuse from the box. "Shout, you shout hard! All the people who come here are here to play. Let''s see who will meddle in their business! " Muxinran ran desperately. In the VIP room, ye Zixiu suddenly fills himself a bottle of wine, remembering that Mu Xinran has accepted being Xiaojie''s girlfriend, and his heart becomes more and more manic. Why, he wants to be influenced by her, drink muggy wine here, why she can accept other men with ease! Thinking of this, ye Zixiu suddenly stood up, ah... Muxinran. When you were chasing me, you were full of interest Thinking, ye Zixiu was no longer drunk and went out. "Help! Who will help me? What do you want? Let me go!" As soon as ye Zixiu came out, he heard someone calling for help. This voice is... Happy! Chapter 343 Ye Zixiu stood in the corridor and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw three men holding a woman. This woman is the one who makes Ye Zixiu upset. Ye Zixiu walked towards the three men, "let her go. Get out of here Mu Xinran heard Ye Zixiu''s voice and his back was stiff. When the three men saw Ye Zixiu, they immediately let go. They often come here and see him, Li shaoting and Leng Yichen. This nightclub is one of the assets of Leng''s family. The Leng family and the Ye family are relatives. "Ye Shao, we just want to play." "Play? Can you afford this woman? " Hearing the man say to play, ye Zixiu is angry. This woman they dare to play! He took out his cell phone and pressed a short number. In less than two minutes, several night club thugs immediately appeared here and arrested the three troublemakers and beat them up. Muxinran tidied up her skirt, picked up the things on the ground, and turned away without looking at Ye Zixiu. Ye Zixiu got angry and approached Mu Xinran with a few steps. He seized Mu Xinran''s arm and turned her around with a drawstring. "Mu Xinran, where do you want to go?" Just happened to meet this woman here! You came to me! "Ye Zixiu, if you think I''m acting for you again, you don''t have to say it!" See oneself a person, be pulled by three men again, appear again in front of him, point to not in the mind how to think oneself base ground in order to cause his attention and find a person to do of play! "You..." "Sorry, it shouldn''t be here! And thank you anyway Suddenly, muxinran''s mobile phone rings. Mu Xinran took a look. It was Xiaojie''s. Ye Zixiu also saw it, snatched muxinran''s mobile phone and smashed it on the ground. In an instant, the mobile phone fell to pieces! "Ye Zixiu, you are sick!" Mu Xinran roared at Ye Zixiu. This asshole is really sick, why break her cell phone! In contrast, ye Zixiu''s anger is more intense. He will hold Mu Xinran''s hand and go to the wing room just now. He throws Mu Xinran on the sofa. "Muxinran, don''t you like me? Don''t you want to chase me even if you have abandoned your dignity? Why, in just over a month, you''ve been empathizing with me?" "Ye Zixiu, you son of a bitch, let me go Mu Xinran saw Ye Zixiu. He''s a real jerk. How can he have the face to say that. Does she have to like him? Can''t she like other men any more! How confident this bastard is to make him think that she must hang on his tree. "Let go of you? Let go of you and let you go to Xiaojie! " Ye Zixiu''s eyes were full of anger. Looking down at the necklace around muxinran''s neck, it is very dazzling. It reminds him that she promised Xiaojie to be his girlfriend during the day. Ye Zixiu reached out to grab it and yanked it. He broke the necklace and threw it on the ground. "You bastard, how can you be so bad, how can you break my necklace!" Muxinran was so angry that he beat Ye Zixiu, but the whole person was pressed by Ye Zixiu. I can''t use all my strength. Ye Zixiu held Mu Xinran''s hand high on his head, maybe because of alcohol, "Mu Xinran, if you are short of men, you don''t need to find others!" "You bastard, get out of here! You think about your life, think about your girlfriend! I already have a boyfriend. You can''t... " It''s just that she hasn''t finished yet "Ye Zixiu, I hate you!" Muxinran squeezed a few words from his teeth. Ye Zixiu''s body is stiff for a while, but his heart aches because of muxinran''s words. He doesn''t know why it becomes so painful. I don''t like her! It can even be said that he hated her pestering him very much, but one day he didn''t pester himself and turned to another man, but he began to be jealous. Ye Zixiu slightly lowered his head, ruffian airway, "you say Xiao Jie if you know you become his girlfriend''s first day with me, how he will think of you!" Muxinran snorted coldly, "Xiaojie is not like you. This time, I was bitten twice by the same dog "You just believe him. Do you really like him?" Ye Zixiu is angry. "Yes, I believe in him so much, and I like him!..." At least he''ll like me! " Muxinran endured the impulse to cry. At least a man finally took the initiative to like her. "If people like you, you like them. Don''t you think your likes are too cheap?" Ye Zixiu satirized. Hearing her admit that she likes Xiaojie, she is more upset! "Yes, they don''t want it if it''s too cheap to be given away!" With that, Mu Xinran pushed Ye Zixiu away, sat up from the sofa and arranged his clothes. "Ye Zixiu, I''m not bothering you any more! Hope each other don''t interfere with each other, good to your lovely girlfriend! This is a tip! " With that, Mu Xinran took out five 100 yuan notes from his bag and put them on the table. Finally, it''s his turn to insult him with money! Muxinran opened the door and left without looking back. Sitting in the car, muxinran cried very hard! "Ye Zixiu, you son of a bitch!" Muxinran cursed fiercely. Now he means a few, she has not to provoke him! Why should he do something like that to himself! Jingyuan. Gu ruoyi slowly opened his eyes and turned over to see Li shaoting lying beside him with his bare arms. Gu ruoyi was surprised, opened the sheet and found that his clothes had disappeared! Fragments of intermittent ambiguity were pounding her mind. She was drunk last night... So she took the initiative to kiss Li shaoting. What happened after that Gu ruoyi suddenly sat up and pulled all the sheets. Suddenly, Li shaoting''s perfect figure showed. Suddenly cold, let sleeping Li shaoting slowly opened your eyes, see holding the sheet sitting Gu ruoyi, also looking at himself angrily, Li shaoting thin lips micro hook, "Mrs. Li, you also want to see my figure, see when?" As soon as his face turned red, Gu ruoyi picked up the pillow and threw it on his waist to help him cover his perfect figure. "I didn''t look at your figure!" Little face slightly cold, indignant way. "No one laughs at you!" "I said I''m not looking at your figure, I''m staring at you!" "And last night... It was an accident. I drank too much!" Gu Ruo speaks according to the weak. "Mrs. Li, I like such an accident!" Chapter 344 Don''t want to let Li shaoting misunderstand anything, Gu ruoyi said again, "I was drunk last night, I don''t remember, so don''t worry about it." Li shaoting thin lips micro hook, seems to agree with nodded. But no one knows what Li shaoting really thinks. Gu ruoyi was a little sad. Li shaoting sent Gu ruoyi back to his family. When Gu ruoyi got out of the car, Li shaoting suddenly said, "Mrs. Li, see you in the evening!" Gu ruoyi pursed her lips and got out of the car. Not far away, Han LiuNian saw Gu Ruo come down from Li shaoting''s car and drive away lonely. Walking into the house, grandfather played chess alone as usual. Without looking up, I knew that it was Gu Ruo who came back from outside. "Yiyi, why didn''t you come back last night?" The powerful voice didn''t recognize any emotion. Gu ruoyi slowly approached his grandfather, sat on the other side, picked up the pieces, and went down to a place, "I was at Xinran''s home last night, I forgot to call you!" "Did you spend the night with Li shaoting again?" Mr. Gu is not happy. Gu ruoyi''s body was stiff, his hand holding the chess piece was stagnant, and his eyes looked erratic. "Yiyi, don''t you forget how he hurt you four years ago?" "Why are you so headstrong?" Mr. Gu is a little excited. Li shaoting made her have no children, made her sad, and made her leave home for four years! "How did you promise to my grandfather that you would not have any relationship with Li shaoting and would not like him any more?" What Mr. Gu worried about was that now Li shaoting would be so interested in his granddaughter that he just wanted to be fresh for a while. "Don''t be angry, grandfather. We now... Really have nothing to do with it! " Gu ruoyi lowered his head and whispered. "Yiyi, don''t blame my grandfather. My grandfather is just for you." "Well, I know. Grandfather Gu ruoyi answered, nodded and went to the room upstairs. Seeing the bed, Gu ruoyi fell down. Gu ruoyi felt a little sad about what his grandfather said. Grandfather is the one who loves her most. Gu ruoyi sighed. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi thought of something and sat up on the bed. She picked up her mobile phone and pressed a mobile phone number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off! Please redial later. sorry£¬you¡­¡­¡± After dialing several times in a row, the response is to show the shutdown status. Gu ruoyi''s thick eyelashes tremble slightly, slightly worried. When Li shaoting left last night with his drunken self, I don''t know if he told Xinran. With that, Gu Ruo got up from the bed and soon walked downstairs. Less than an hour, Gu ruoyi appeared in the Mu family. Gu ruoyi rang the doorbell outside for a long time. "Who are you looking for, miss?" The maid who came out to open the door looked at Gu ruoyi. "I want to find Xinran!" "Oh, I''m looking for our lady!" Hearing that Gu ruoyi was looking for mu Xinran, the maid happily opened the iron door and let Gu ruoyi in. Miss finally has a friend! "What do you call Miss?" The maid leads Gu ruoyi in. "My name is Gu ruoyi." "It''s Miss Gu!" The maid suddenly realized that she was sad in her eyes. "Miss Gu, you are just in time. Our Miss should not knock on the door. Last night we were all ready to celebrate her birthday. Who knows, she came back so late and went upstairs without saying a word. She hasn''t come out since last night!" The maid''s sorrow made Gu ruoyi''s heart hang. Did something happen last night? Walking to the door of muxinran''s room, the maid knocked on the door a few times to respond to their silence. "Auntie, you go down first. I''ll tell her to open the door." Two taps, "happy?" Inside, Mu Xinran heard Gu ruoyi''s voice. He came down from the bed and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Then he went to open the door. "Ruoyi, why are you here?" "I came to see you." Gu ruoyi said with a smile. Noticed that Mu Xinran''s two eyes were red and swollen, Gu ruoyi worried, "Xinran, what''s the matter with you? Was it sad that I left last night without saying hello to you? " Muxinran shook his head, "no! Last night, Li shaoting came to say hello to me and said he would take you back! " Because he was drunk last night, Gu ruoyi didn''t know if Li shaoting had told her. Now when he heard that he had, Gu ruoyi didn''t feel so guilty. Gu ruoyi followed Mu Xinran into the garbage can and found on the carpet are writing tissue. Look at the tissue on the floor to see how much she cried. "Xinran, tell me if something happened last night!" "Can''t afford to be bullied last night?" Gu ruoyi asked patiently. Looking at her face with makeup, you know that she didn''t sleep all night. Gu ruoyi looks at Mu Xinran with heartache. Low sobs and sobs, just Gu ruoyi blamed himself. "Sister ruoyi, I have no face now. Ye Zixiu, that guy is really a super invincible bastard in the whole universe, son of a bitch "Not long after you left last night, I also left, but I met three sex wolves. They wanted to plot against me. I called for help. At that time, after ye Zixiu beat the three sex wolves, I thought I could be safe. Who knows, ye Zixiu was a jerk. He treated me... To me..." Muxin choked, "he already has a girlfriend, why does he want to do that to me. I''m obedient enough not to pester him! " Smell speech, Gu ruoyi heart also faint anger, ye Zixiu is a big bastard. "That bastard broke the birthday present Xiao Jie gave me! You say, how can ye Zixiu do that? How can he be so bad! " When she likes her, he can''t avoid it. Now she chooses not to like him, but he appears in front of him from time to time. Sometimes, just like this, the person you want to meet, you work hard to create all kinds of encounters, but also in vain, when you don''t want to see him, you will meet him wherever you go! This is the case for Yu muxinran. Gu ruoyi felt that ye Zixiu''s behavior was abnormal. This is not like dislike or hate behavior, more like jealousy, or care! She shook her head, perhaps there is another possibility, that is the man''s self-esteem! "Xinran, don''t be sad, everything will pass. When I see him, I will scold him for you! With a girlfriend, I''m still messing around outside. I''m a scum man! " Gu ruoyi said angrily. Mu Xinran seldom hears Gu ruoyi scolding. Now when he hears her scolding, he finds her funny. Chapter 345 "That kind of man is not worth your tears at all!" Gu ruoyi slanders Ye Zixiu for the girl in front of him. Hearing Gu ruoyi''s words, muxinran stopped sobbing. She got up from the bed, went to the dressing table and sat down. Looking at the diamond necklace damaged by Ye Zixiu, I felt sad. She wore the necklace for less than a day and it broke. A million is gone. "Maybe if you take it to the jewelry store, it can be repaired!" Gu ruoyi comforted him. "Well, you haven''t eaten yet. Come on, let''s eat out!" "But my eyes have turned into bubble eyes." Muxinran pouted his little mouth, very cute. Gu ruoyi put his sunglasses on Mu Xinran''s small face, and said with a smile, "this will not be seen!" Soon, Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran went to the International Mall. "It''s not that you need to go shopping when you are not happy. Let''s go and take you shopping!" Gu ruoyi takes muxinran''s hand and goes to a brand clothing store. "Ouch... Something without eyes hit me!" Bai Luoxia bumps into a person and almost falls down. Fortunately, her daughter helps her in time so that she won''t lie on the ground. Gu ruoyi''s arm hurt when he was hit. He looked up at the woman who hit him. "I said who it was. It turned out to be the daughter of the family!" Bai Feifei mocks. This bitch knows how to seduce! Think of that day at the dinner table, she actually in front of that old immortal let her embarrassed! She caught the chance today! "Why don''t you apologize for bumping into someone? Apologize to my mother Bai Feifei''s imposing manner seems to have a tendency to eat people without spitting bones, which is very vicious. Mu Xinran saw this and laughed, "Bai Feifei, you are the villain who complained first. Which eye of you saw us? If Yijie bumped into you, it''s clear that you didn''t walk long and bumped into us! Have the face to tell us to apologize? Bai Feifei, are you out of your mind? " "Muxinran, it''s not your turn to talk here. Oh, by the way, I heard that ye Zixiu, who you''ve been chasing for so long, already has a girlfriend. If I were you, I would have no face to come out and meet people now if something like that happened to me! " "Well, of course you are not me. You are so ugly!" "Muxinran, you... How dare you call me ugly!" Bai Feifei is very angry. Gu ruoyi saw that Mu Xinran was full of vitality now, and he laughed heartily. He pulled muxinran to his back. His delicate face looked a little serious. "Just like Xinran said, shake your head and have a look. How much water is in your head?" "Pa" Gu ruoyi''s face was filled with burning pain, and she was shocked to see the woman who hit her. "Do you want to deny it when you run into me? Gu ruoyi, do you think you are the daughter of the family, so you can run into people without apology? Today I''ll give you a taste of my slap! " The white sunset turns black and white. In the Li family, when Li shaoting said that this woman was the hostess of the Li family, she wanted to tear up the two little bitches. Now this slap, she is difficult to eliminate the jealousy and hatred in her heart. There are also Li shaoting of the Li family and the old immortal. He threatened Li shaoting not to let himself in. "You little bitch, how dare you say my daughter is out of her mind, and the family man scolds. Bah, what kind of daughter? I''m always a little bitch. I don''t know how many people I''ve seduced... Still want to be the hostess of the Li family? If I don''t beat you today, I''m sorry for my long wait! " "You are just like your mother at the beginning. You only know how to seduce people every day." Bai Luoxia jealousy and anger, said raised to close, want to throw Gu ruoyi slap. Seeing that the merciless slap is about to fall, looking at the slap is about to fall towards himself, Gu ruoyi forgot to respond. "I''m a woman of Li shaoting. Who dares to move?" Li shaoting catches Bai Luoxia, waves Gu ruoyi''s hand, and his cold and fierce voice resounds through the clothing store. Li shaoting''s sharp edge was directed at the white sunset. The mother and daughter are really more and more daring. They dare to touch his fierce woman. Bai Luoxia saw that it was Li shaoting. She didn''t dare to look directly at Li shaoting''s cold eyes. She was afraid. Feel the chill on his body, a sharp chill spread from the soles of her feet to her four limbs. Bai Luoxia wants to get rid of Li shaoting''s hand, but Li shaoting has no pressure to throw it away. Bai Luoxia suddenly falls to the ground heavily. Li shaoting looked down at Bai Luoxia like an emperor, as if his voice came from the abyss with a piercing chill: "I didn''t ask you for trouble, but you brought it to me by yourself!" He turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi. His fierce eyes became soft, but when he saw that she was covering half of her face with her hand, he could not bear to hit the woman who dared to hit her. A wave of anger rose from the bottom of his heart. Li shaoting turns his head to see Bai Luoxia who falls on the ground, and signals the two bodyguards behind him to put Bai Luoxia up. "What do you want to do?" Bai Luoxia was afraid. "What are you doing? Let go of my mother!" Bai Feifei came forward to grasp the bodyguard''s hand, and wanted to let the bodyguard loose his mother''s hand. "I don''t fight women, but it doesn''t mean my people don''t fight." Li shaoting turns around, raises Gu ruoyi''s face, and looks at her red and swollen right face, frowning coldly. "Barrow, 50 right!" Li shaoting said to Bai Luo beside him coldly. Bailuo was stunned for a moment, and told him to hit a woman? He is such a gentleman! She nodded to one of the two bodyguards behind her. The bodyguard went forward, raised his hand and fanned at Bai Luoxia. "What are you doing? Stop it." Bai Feifei is worried. In the face of Bai Feifei''s voice, Li shaoting turned a deaf ear. Li shaoting raised Gu ruoyi''s face and looked painfully at the face with the palm printed on it. "Mrs. Li, does it hurt?" His voice is soft and magnetic. Gu ruoyi was a little uncomfortable, but he nodded subconsciously. This slap, sharp to so long, she still felt pain. Gu ruoyi''s eyes crossed Li shaoting and fell on Bai Luoxia''s side, slightly wrinkling his face. "Li shaoting, in broad daylight, you are not afraid that other paparazzi will take this picture. Will it affect your company then?" "If she beats you, if she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will make it worse. Moreover, few of those media dare to make a big report!" Even if it is reported, it will only make the identity of Bai Luoxia''s mistress known to the public. At that time, he believes that the majority of netizens will be more angry than himself. Chapter 346 Li shaoting stroked Gu ruoyi''s face with his hand. He was very distressed, just like the slap on his body! "What are you doing here, Mrs. Li?" I know what I can do besides shopping. But as for Gu ruoyi, Li shaoting liked to ask such questions. "What else can I do besides shopping?" Gu Ruo, looking at Li shaoting, says helplessly. Coming to the mall is shopping, of course. Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi to his arms, raised her chin, and pasted her thin and cool lips on her right face. Ice cold feeling, Gu ruoyi only feel that the right face is no longer so painful. Gu ruoyi''s ear is constantly hearing Bai Luoxia''s voice. Although she is not an indifferent person, she can''t bear to see a woman slapped so much in public. "Don''t worry about Li shaoting. He''s been fighting so many times!" "If Mrs. Li thinks it''s enough, let''s stop!" "Enough, that''s it!" Li shaoting turned and looked at Bai Luoxia. "I just hope Ms. Bai will remember this lesson." Bai Luoxia looks at Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi with hatred. She holds her fingers tightly. One day, Bai Luoxia will revenge today! Next time I see her, I''ll make her look good! Bai Luoxia''s heart at this time has been filled with hatred, as if she has forgotten why she was slapped. Dare not stay more, Bai Luoxia picked up her bag and left here with her daughter. "Come on, I''ll go shopping with Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting turned to Gu ruoyi and said. "I don''t need you to accompany me. Just be happy with me." A besides, a big man with a secretary and four bodyguards. It''s so eye-catching! What Gu ruoyi doesn''t know is that even without a few bodyguards behind him, no matter where he goes, he will attract worldwide attention! "Miss mu, I don''t mind coming together." Li shaoting''s threatening eyes fixed on her. Mu, who had been hanging for a long time, readily accepted the cold light from Li shaoting and laughed twice. This menacing look in the eyes, only afraid that she said a mind, Li shaoting will kill himself on the spot! "No, no!" She quickly agreed. "Mrs. Li, she said she didn''t mind one more person!" With that, Li shaoting turned his back to the people behind him and said indifferently, "you go back to the company first!" "Yes, boss!" Li shaoting embraces Gu ruoyi''s shoulder and walks inside. Muxin followed them, just like a kind of light bulb valet. She pouted and was very unhappy. Mingming ruoyi''s sister is her. But looking at Li shaoting tall figure, where round get her to be a demon will Gu ruoyi robbed. Gu ruoyi keeps trying to make Li shaoting loosen his shoulder. His intimacy is like a man shopping with his wife. They didn''t get back together, making them like a couple. "Li shaoting, release me and don''t hold me. I don''t want to be photographed by paparazzi. It has nothing to do with you! " "Originally, we have broken through that relationship. What are you afraid of?" "I just don''t want to..." "By the way, Mrs. Li will also choose one of the birthday gifts you selected for your brother last time! And the most special! " Li shaoting interrupts Gu ruoyi''s words and orders Gu ruoyi in a forced tone. At the beginning, he guessed that Gu Chenxi''s tie was bought by her, but he didn''t want to believe it at the beginning! Now think about it, his wife Li hasn''t bought any clothes for him! This makes Li shaoting very upset in his heart! Gu ruoyi: "you have your own hands, you choose!" "If you can choose Gu Chenxi for you, you must choose Li shaoting for me!" In this way, at least his heart will be balanced. Even Gu Chenxi could receive the clothes she chose for him. Although it was her brother, there was something wrong in Li shaoting''s heart. "That''s my brother. Of course I can choose for him. Who are you and why should I choose for you?" Gu ruoyi only felt that Li shaoting''s words were a little irritating. Gu Chenxi is her brother. It''s natural to give gifts! And he "Because I''m Mrs. Li''s man!" "I don''t care if I have a man!" Gu ruoyi has a bad airway. "Ah... Mrs. Li, you can really pretend to be stupid. Who killed my li shaoting last night?" Li shaoting''s words make Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran blush behind him. Gu ruoyi only thought Li shaoting was too shameless, "Li shaoting, you can eat food and don''t talk nonsense! It is clear that you are plotting against me It is clear that he is the one who has been eaten and wiped clean! Li shaoting thin lips light hook, cold eyes with doting, "Mrs. Li, don''t explain, anyway is that kind of relationship!" "Maybe, there are already my children here!" Li shaoting reached out and touched Gu ruoyi''s abdomen. "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi blushed with anger and her heart beat. She clapped Li shaoting''s hand. "Pick, pick, pick... Just pick for you, don''t say any more!" Gu ruoyi coaxes the children. She is afraid that Li shaoting will continue to tell them what happened. How can you have a face! After that, muxinran chuckled, and the two people in front looked at muxinran. Li shaoting''s fierce eyes swept one eye, Mu Xinran, and felt that she was a bit of an eyesore at this time. Gu ruoyi glared at Mu Xinran angrily and motioned her not to smile any more. Soon, Gu ruoyi went to the place where men''s clothes were monopolized. Gu ruoyi chose a pure white shirt. For Li shaoting, his clothes are almost all white, with a suit coat on the outside. It is only at home on weekends will wear more casual clothes. "What do you think?" Gu ruoyi takes his clothes to Li shaoting''s chest for competition. Because Li shaoting is relatively tall, Gu ruoyi is 1.67 meters tall, but only to Li shaoting''s chin. She looked up. "Do you think this one is good?" But Li shaoting looked down at her clear eyes. Li shaoting only felt that they were like a couple at this time. "As long as Mrs. Li chooses the land, I like it!" Li shaoting''s deep eyes stare at her tightly. Gu ruoyi blushed for a moment. She quickly lowered her head instead of looking at his hot sight. In fact, he has such a good figure and elegant temperament. Even if he wears a very ordinary dress, it will be the most eye-catching existence. "Forget it, I don''t think it suits you!" Gu ruoyi said. Then Gu ruoyi hung his clothes back to the original place! Chapter 347 Li shaoting glanced at the shirt that Gu ruoyi put back, waved to the salesgirl, pointed to the shirt, and said in a cold voice, "wrap that shirt for me!" His wife Li''s eyes, Li shaoting of course believe, since that dress has been selected by his wife Li, then, it will be wrapped! Gu ruoyi strolled for a while, and then picked up a black purple shirt designed by an Italian designer. It looked very expensive. To think of it, Li shaoting didn''t wear the clothes of this color at all. She walked slowly towards Li shaoting, and then showed her clothes to Mu Xinran, "Xinran, what do you think of this one?" Mu Xinran didn''t dare to express his opinion and nodded his head directly. In fact, ordinary men can''t control this color of clothes, but if this man is Li shaoting, it''s another matter. Black and purple black people have a mysterious and noble feeling, which is very consistent with Li shaoting''s cool, resolute and noble temperament. "Li shaoting, why don''t you try it in the fitting room?" Gu ruoyi suggested. It looks good, but I don''t know how it looks. Li shaoting frowned slightly when he heard Gu ruoyi''s words. He didn''t have the habit of trying on his clothes. His clothes were all made to order. "Why, don''t you want to try?" Seeing his frown, Gu ruoyi blinked. "Or do you think I''m too ugly?" "If it''s ugly, you can buy it yourself." Gu ruoyi is not happy. "Try." For fear that Gu ruoyi would be angry, Li shaoting picked up his clothes and said, "just follow me, too!" Li shaoting''s lips are full of evil spirits. "My God, ruoyi, I didn''t expect Li shaoting to listen to you so much!" Muxinran said excitedly. If she hadn''t seen it today, she couldn''t have imagined that a high-ranking president would listen to women like this. Gu ruoyi stares at Mu Xinran. "I went first!" She said to Mu Xinran. Although a little reluctant, Gu ruoyi still followed Li shaoting. The woman who picked the clothes next to him saw Li shaoting and was stunned. Her eyes kept following Li shaoting''s figure. When she came back, she said to her friends, "God, this man is so handsome, ah, how can there be such a handsome man!" The friend nodded again and again, "isn''t this Li shaoting, the president of Li''s group? The real person is more beautiful than the one in the magazine. I think I have some difficulty breathing!" Gu ruoyi follows Li shaoting and turns his head to the other side for fear that he will be recognized by these people. "Well, why did the woman who followed just now look familiar?" "Who is it?" "Take care of your family''s wealth!" "I don''t know. I didn''t see her face. It should be the secretary. Otherwise, why don''t we go together and follow Li shaoting?" Li shaoting went to a relatively quiet independent fitting room and walked in. Gu ruoyi was waiting outside. Waiting outside for a few minutes, "Li shaoting, are you well?" It took so long to change clothes. Is it because it''s too ugly to show her? "Mrs. Li, come in!" Li shaoting''s voice came out from the inside. "Let''s talk about something!" "My hand is cramped! It won''t button up Smell speech, Gu ruoyi half believe to open the door and walk in! Just opened a little space, the man inside quickly pulled Gu ruoyi in, and then arrived at the last time in the fitting room. "Mrs. Li!" The black shirt didn''t button. Li shaoting''s chest muscles showed clearly. At this time, Li shaoting seemed to be wearing some evil spirits. As beautiful as sculpture, the face looks evil and charming. Different from the usual handsome and resolute image, he is very much like a Satan from hell. "Li shaoting, you lied to me?" Gu ruoyi is slightly angry. I don''t think this guy has the audacity to make up a reason to cheat her. "If not, how can Mrs. Li come in?" Li shaoting thin lips light Yang, evoke a playful smile. At this time, Gu ruoyi''s heart beat faster. In front of this man, my heart is always out of control! "Button me up!" Li shaoting''s voice suddenly sank. "Don''t you have hands?" Said, Gu ruoyi or help Li shaoting button, fingertips tremble a little, row to Li shaoting''s chest, cause a current. But Li shaoting was holding on. "Be careful, Mrs. Li, don''t set yourself on fire!" Li shaoting has a point. Looking down at Gu ruoyi, Li shaoting always feels that if he wants to leave her at home, he will be completely relieved. Li shaoting grabs Gu ruoyi''s hand, pushes her to the wall, raises her head, covers her lips with thin lips, leaves a moment later, stares at her small face seriously and solemnly, and asks, "Mrs. Li, when shall we remarry?" The hot breath sprayed on Gu ruoyi''s face, and there was a faint smell on him. Gu ruoyi''s heart beat faster. She knew that she had fallen in love with the man she once hated again. Just thinking of what my grandfather said when I went home today, my grandfather didn''t want to be with Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi lowered his head and bit his lip. "Li shaoting, don''t disturb me any more, and don''t call me again. We''ve been divorced for two years. We can''t be together again! " Smelling speech, Li shaoting''s action stagnated and released Gu ruoyi, "honey, did I cheat you, so I''m angry with you?" During this period of time, he has obviously felt her change to himself and no longer hates her. Li shaoting suddenly regretted cheating her here. "Li shaoting, in fact, during this period of time, I have no love for you at all." Gu ruoyi raised his head slowly and looked at Li shaoting''s eyes. "I just accept you passively." Gu ruoyi said with pain in his heart. "You are too overbearing and controlling. I don''t think I will be happy even if we are together!" She can''t upset her grandfather. "Mrs. Li, can I change it. Can you take back that sentence, or say, I won''t remarry with you in the future, OK? " Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi''s face, because Gu ruoyi''s words were flustered! He did not know that his love for her, in her view, is strong control. But, he just wants to have her! Listen to Li shaoting''s words, Gu ruoyi''s heart is also very painful. It''s just that my grandfather doesn''t want to be with Li shaoting any more. How could she make her grandfather angry! Long pain is not as good as short pain. "Li shaoting, you don''t love me at all, do you? What you love is just beautiful skin... Um... Um..." Chapter 348 "Li shaoting, you don''t love me at all, do you? What you love is just beautiful skin... Um... Um..." Gu ruoyi did not finish, Li shaoting blocked her lips. Only in this way, she could not say any more words that upset him. Gu ruoyi beats Li shaoting on the chest, but Li shaoting never leaves her lips and gnaws Gu ruoyi''s mouth. Gu ruoyi pushed Li shaoting away, "Li shaoting, I don''t love you. In the future, so don''t come to me so brazenly! " With that, Gu ruoyi opened the door and ran out. Li shaoting froze in the original place, so for a long time, she still does not love himself? Li shaoting clenched his fist and smashed it on the fitting room. If that''s what you want... Well, Mrs. Li, I''ll help you. Later, Li shaoting found that it was impossible. Mu Xinran saw Gu ruoyi coming towards her in a hurry. "Ruoyi, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?" Muxinran was surprised to find that Gu ruoyi was crying. "Oh, no, maybe something just fell into my eyes." Gu ruoyi wiped his tears and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go to other places to have a look!" Mu Xinran was dubious. She looked back at Li shaoting''s direction, "but, Li shaoting, he..." "I''ve chosen for him! Let''s leave him alone. He said he would go back to the company later. " Gu ruoyi said while walking with Mu Xinran. "Sister ruoyi, did you fight? Or did Li shaoting bully you? " No matter how stupid muxinran is, he can''t believe Gu ruoyi''s words. Something must have happened between them. "No, don''t think about it!" At this time, Gu ruoyi had completely restrained his emotions, as if nothing had happened just now. In the evening, Gu ruoyi sat in front of the dresser in a daze, thinking of what she said to Li shaoting during the day, her heart suddenly hurt. "Gu ruoyi, it''s your choice. You don''t feel pain at all, you don''t feel sad at all!" Gu ruoyi looks at himself in the mirror and raises a smile that is more ugly than crying. "Gu ruoyi, in fact, you don''t want to cry at all!" Gu ruoyi constantly told himself that the next second tears just like broken line. Li shaoting, I''m sorry... I''m sorry A moment later, thinning his hair, Gu ruoyi absently walked toward the bed. A week later. There is a program group that wants to invite Gu ruoyi to participate in a reality show called... Sweet couple. The program group invited themselves and hoped that they could find a lover. It''s a reality show, but it''s a show. But now, she is going to find a man to be her boyfriend. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. Gu ruoyi takes a look at the mobile phone number. It''s late. What''s the matter with Xinran calling himself? "Hello, Xinran, what''s the matter?" "Ruoyi, let me tell you, I took money to sign up for a reality show!" A happy voice came. Pay for reality shows? She will be able to do things that can be solved with money, and she will do them cleanly. "Xinran, do you know what you call it? It''s called bringing money into the group!" Gu ruoyi joked. "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ve already given the money. I heard that you''re also on this reality show!" Gu ruoyi was surprised, "are you also participating in the program of" sweet couple " "Yes. I''m going to ask Xiaojie to join in! " "By the way, have you found out who you want to join?" "I think you can find Li shaoting!" Mu Xinran, who didn''t know the situation, suggested. Hearing Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi was silent for a moment. They haven''t been in touch for a week. Maybe, at last, he thought it out. That''s fine. "Happily, I haven''t been in touch with Li shaoting for a long time. We have nothing to do with each other, so... " "I''m sorry, sister ruoyi. However, in addition to Li shaoting, I think you can also choose the year of Korean wave. In fact, this kind of reality show does not necessarily need a real lover, and you and the year of Korean wave are both artists. " Speaking of the Korean wave year, Gu ruoyi has not contacted him for some time, and he seems to be preparing to make a film recently. "In fact, I was thinking, do you want to push this program?" "Ruo Yi Jie, do you really want to mock me? I spent two million to get into the program group. You''ve pushed off this program for nothing. I tell you, this program will be very popular after it''s broadcast!" "Well, first of all, wait a minute. I''m going to visit Xiao Jie. Xiao Jie drank himself to the hospital last night because of social intercourse!" Muxinran looked like schadenfreude. "It''s not the first time for this guy to socialize. I don''t know how much of his traffic is!" Hear Mu Xinran lively voice, Gu ruoyi from the bottom of my heart for her happy, it seems, Xinran has begun to slowly accept Xiaojie. Gu Ruo gets up on the wooden sofa. Just as he wants to go back to his room to have a rest, Han LiuNian calls. "Hello?" "Well, I''m being invited to a reality show. Look, do you have time to be my partner?" Han LiuNian spoke nervously to the person on the other end of the phone. Otherwise, when it''s time for the official recording, it means that we should arrange a female star for him! "In the year of Korean wave, did you take part in the festival of" sweet lovers " "Yes, how do you know?" Fearing that Gu ruoyi would not agree, Han LiuNian quickly said, "if you don''t worry about me, Diao is actually a show. Its authenticity is half true and half false!" "I know. In fact, that program group also invited me. I''m hesitating whether to push it. But now it looks like there''s no need to push it off! " "You mean yes, don''t you?" The year of Korean wave is a little exciting. "Anyway, I haven''t participated in this kind of reality show. I heard it was recorded outdoors. You can also take this opportunity to relax! " "It''s decided. You''re my partner in advance. Don''t change people on the way. Stand me up! " "I see, Han Da Ying Di!" When Han LiuNian heard each other''s voice, Shuai''s face showed a reassuring smile. Until the opposite hung up the phone, Han LiuNian happily and excitedly got up from the sofa. Seeing that his grandson was so happy, Jordan took off his presbyopia glasses and said, "LiuNian, what''s so happy?" "Ms. Han, nothing''s wrong!" Chapter 349 At noon the next day. The president''s office of Lishi group. "Boss, someone''s looking." Bailuo comes in and reminds the boss who has been sleeping for a week. I don''t know what happened to their boss. After shopping with Miss Gu ruoyi that day, it became like this. I don''t know what happened that day. I have been working in the office for a week. I don''t know if the boss has quarreled with MS. ruoyi or not. "Let him in!" The cold, low voice, without any temperature, sounds desolate. "Yes." After a while, bailuo led Lu Qianxue in. "Thank you Lu Qianxue politely thanks bailuo. His eyes turned to Li shaoting, who was working with his head down. Lu Qianxue held the bag tightly, and then took a deep breath. He summoned up his courage and said gently, "brother shaoting, could you please help me with something?" When Li shaoting heard Lu Qianxue''s voice, he suddenly stopped holding his pen. He raised his head and looked at Lu Qianxue without any emotion. "I don''t know if Li shaoting can help you?" Maybe it''s because he didn''t sleep for a week. At this time, Li shaoting looks pretty and lengyi looks a little tired. If you look carefully, you can find little blood. Lu Qianxue was slightly surprised. She heard that the woman Gu ruoyi broke up with him again. It seems to be true. Hum, Gu ruoyi, since you don''t want this man "That is, I took part in a program and needed a partner. Could you let brother shaoting be my partner?" Lu Qian snow face slightly red, some embarrassed mouth. With that, she became even more nervous. After all, how could a man like him participate in such a show. Barrow, standing next to him, opened his mouth wide in surprise and almost dislocated his chin. The Lu family''s daughter is here to be funny or to do something. They even let their boss take part in that kind of identity losing and boring program. When they were interviewed by the media, the media had to kowtow three times and nine times before their boss reluctantly accepted them, not to mention recording programs and being lovers'' partners. The boss''s love for Miss Gu ruoyi can be seen by people with clear eyes. How could he agree. Barrow thought to himself. For a long time, Li shaoting suddenly said, "Miss Lu, don''t you think your request is unrealistic?" Let him be her partner? "If there''s nothing wrong, please come back." Li shaoting said coldly. Lu Qianxue heard him call himself so strangely again, and felt sad. But she still refused to give up and continued to look at Li shaoting, "brother shaoting, this program is called" sweet lovers ". When it comes time, the shooting places will be outdoors, not only in country Z, but also in Japan, South Korea, Thailand and other countries. It will take a month!" "Miss Lu, don''t you think it''s even more impossible! You asked me to let go of my work and record a program with you, perhaps for less than 30 million yuan. " To Li shaoting, this is just nonsense. He''s got billions of dollars a day to record. Oh With that, Li shaoting didn''t want to pay any more attention. He grabbed a document and signed his name on it two or three times. Very nice handwriting. "I heard that ruoyi and hanliunian have already formed a partner!" Lu Qianxue looks at Li shaoting. I saw him, the gesture of holding the pen was stiff. After two seconds, I saw that his strength of holding the pen was gradually strengthened. Although very jealous, perhaps only Gu ruoyi can make him willing to give up his work. "Brother shaoting, in fact, you don''t have to answer in a hurry. If you think about it, please call me again. By the way, the crew will fly to Japan next week to record the program. " With that, Lu Qianxue turned and left Li shaoting''s office. Even bailuo was a little surprised. Although Ms. ruoyi and Han LiuNian said that they were both artists, even though a month''s shooting was not long, it was difficult for Ms. Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian to get along with each other as lovers. In addition, Han LiuNian liked Miss Gu ruoyi very much. All of a sudden, bailuo realized whether something happened between the boss and Miss Gu ruoyi. Otherwise, how could boss not go to her for a week. "Barrow, you go out first!" Li shaoting spoke indifferently. His voice became hoarse and low because he didn''t sleep for a week. Barrow backed out. Li shaoting''s bloodshot eyeballs looked a little scary. "Mrs. Li, what can I do? I can''t do it!" Li shaoting murmured. He could not bear to see that woman for a week. During that time, he kept paralyzing himself with his work. But when he heard Lu Qianxue mention her, his heart that wanted to see her became stronger... He couldn''t do it, he didn''t go to see her! Lu Qianxue walked out of Li shaoting''s business building. In the car. "Qian Xue, I don''t understand you. Why do you want Li shaoting to take part in the recording of this program?" "I know you like Li shaoting, but, you know, if Gu ruoyi gets along with Han LiuNian for a month, if she falls in love with Han LiuNian, won''t it be more beneficial to you?" Asked little AI, puzzled. At that time, Gu ruoyi falls in love with Han LiuNian. With Gu ruoyi''s temperament, even if Li shaoting doesn''t want them together, he can''t stop them. "Ai, you think too simply. It''s impossible for a woman who has someone else in her heart to fall in love with another man, not to mention the short period of one month! " Just like her, she likes Li shaoting for eight years. During this period, she did not try to put down this man, but those men are not Li shaoting that Lu Qianxue likes after all! "Xiao AI, I really like him. Even if I pretend to be a lover, I will be very happy!" More importantly, for her selfishness! Other men how to match with her Lu Qianxue do false lover. Only a perfect man like Li shaoting can be worthy of him. Moreover, she also promised Ji jingnian to find out qianziran. Otherwise, what she once did to Gu ruoyi will be exposed by Ji jingnian. The person''s address has been found. If Li shaoting is still in the capital, Ji jingnian will take the woman away. Xiao AI looks at Lu Qianxue and thinks that she is too obsessed with Li shaoting. She feels a little distressed for Lu Qianxue. Soon, Lu Qianxue received a phone call. Lu Qianxue looked at the caller ID is Li shaoting, very happy, "Xiao AI, he called." Chapter 350 "Hello?" "I have agreed to your request." "Well, thank you, brother shaoting!" Lu Qianxue''s mouth is gradually rising. If Gu ruoyi thinks that they are really in contact, what kind of mentality will Gu ruoyi have? After all, brother shaoting is willing to let go of such a big company and participate in this kind of program recording with her. This kind of misunderstanding is even deeper. As long as let each other''s misunderstanding deeper, their chance together will be more slim. A week later. Gu ruoyi changed into a more fresh and graceful style skirt, with seaweed like hair falling down his shoulders, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Gu ruoyi let the servant pull his luggage to the car outside to wait for him. Gu ruoyi went downstairs in a pair of flat shoes. "Miss, I got up so early today and put on such beautiful make-up. Are you planning to go out on a date?" Aunt Liu looks at Gu ruoyi, just like a fairy, so beautiful, delicate makeup, looks a little playful and energetic. Why is their young lady so beautiful! Aunt Liu couldn''t help praising in her heart. She looks like her mother. "Aunt Liu, I''m going to take part in the recording of a program. It may take me about a month to come back." "Ah, a month?" Aunt Liu is a little reluctant. "Yes, yes." "When Grandpa comes home, you can just tell him!" "Why don''t you say goodbye to your brother?" Gu Chenxi came down the stairs slowly. Elegant brow, handsome face, gentle temperament on the body will decorate Gu Chenxi''s whole person very elegant and gentle. He walked to Gu ruoyi''s side and touched his sister''s head. "If you don''t say hello to your brother, he will be sad!" "I haven''t left yet..." Gu ruoyi blinked. "Have you had breakfast?" "Ready to eat!" "Together, it seems that I haven''t had breakfast with my sister for a long time!" Gu ruoyi nodded happily. It is only in front of her brother that she is the child who will never grow up. In an hour. Gu Chenxi opens her arms. Gu Ruo embraces her brother''s neck like she did four years ago. "Yiyi, do you want to break my brother''s neck?" This is as if it happened yesterday. For a moment, Gu ruoyi just picked the tip of his brow and looked at his brother, "I''m gone." "Yiyi, call my brother if you have anything to do!" "Good." Turning around, seeing Aunt Liu''s reluctant expression, Gu ruoyi laughed, "it''s just a month." "But it''s still hard to give up for a month!" "Does Aunt Liu not think that after I went there, there would be no one to eat the food you cooked?" "Well, it''s past eight. Our flights are all at 12:00 noon. We''ll meet at the base camp later. I''m leaving. Goodbye With that, Gu ruoyi got into his private car. "Miss, you must take good care of yourself." Aunt Liu waved to Gu ruoyi. "I will!" Soon, because of the traffic jam, it took Gu ruoyi half an hour to get to the meeting place. Someone over there has already waved to himself. Gu ruoyi went to the people over there. "Sister ruoyi, you are here at last!" Mu Xinran holds Gu ruoyi''s hand. "I heard that there are five groups of couples, how can I only see three groups?" Gu ruoyi has some doubts. And one group is Yan Xiaoqin and another well-known actor Bei Xiao! What about the other two groups? "Ruoyi!" Hearing someone calling himself, Gu ruoyi turns his head and sees the Playboy of Han LiuNian walking towards him. One side of the program director in a phone call, can be very happy. In the new year, what is his bad luck? The people who took part in the recording this time are all big figures. One of them was a big man he couldn''t even think of. Although the recording has not yet started, the director has already felt that the ratings are waving to him. The director went to Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian. "I sent an email to all of you last night. I think everyone should know the program set. During this period, whether we are real or fake lovers, we need to try our best to present the audience with a sweet little daily life between lovers. " The director said to the six people now. "Miss Gu, LiuNian, have you got your luggage ready?" "Ready to go! Director Han LiuNian replied. "Let''s go to the airport then!" "Well, director, I said there are five pairs of lovers? Why are there two other groups? " Yan Xiaoqin''s question is exactly what Gu ruoyi wants to ask. "The other two groups asked not to go with the program." "What''s the matter? Who''s such a big name? He even asked not to go with the program group and disliked the program group. If he didn''t want to record, he could not participate in it. He had to do something special. The movie king, brother Nian, and Gu Qianjin did not hesitate to condescend to go with the program group. Who is the clown who wants to be special Yan Xiaoqin has a sarcastic look. Mu Xinran, who has always hated Yan Xiaoqin, also agrees with Yan Xiaoqin''s words. What he agrees with can''t agree any more! Which four people are so famous. It''s special. If she had known that she could, she would not go with the director group today. "Ruoyi elder sister, do you think she is a special person?" Gu ruoyi laughed and didn''t want to speak. Notice Xiao Jie is not in her side, some doubt, "Xiao Jie?" "Buy us water!" Muxinran replied. "Are you bullying people again? Let people buy water? " "No, he is always thoughtful. And he''s very good at taking care of people. It''s not ambiguous at all! " "Look at your little expression, have you begun to like others?" Mu Xinran a listen, blush a little embarrassed, say like it? Maybe a little bit. After all, no man has ever been so happy with her. What''s more, Xiaojie cares about people and takes care of them. What''s more, Xiaojie is so kind to herself that she says she''s hungry in the middle of the night. He will buy a snack from him and drive it to his home. Maybe it''s the feeling of being loved! "What are you talking about?" The neglected Korean wave year couldn''t help but put in a word. "Say you are handsome!" Muxinran joked. Chapter 351 "Isn''t that nonsense? I want you to talk about it!" "Come on, Han LiuNian, I''ve known you for so long. I found out that you are so narcissistic!" Gu ruoyi smiles. The smile is very good-looking. In addition, the way she dresses today makes her look more unique, as if she doesn''t eat fireworks. Han LiuNian has always known that Gu ruoyi is very beautiful and breathtaking, but this time, she renewed his understanding of beauty. He did not know that the original breathtaking beauty and the beauty of non cannibalism can coexist at the same time. If Gu ruoyi hadn''t called him several times, hanliunian would have been trapped in her smile. Korean young cough twice, some embarrassed. "Can the director reveal who the four are?" Muxin sheepishly winked at the director, trying to let the director say the names of the four people. Fortunately, the director is a person who has seen the world. He can resist this little beauty. "You''ll know when you get there!" Seeing this, Gu ruoyi chuckled, "Xinran, how so cute." "Why don''t you ask, sister ruoyi? Maybe, when you ask, the director will say it even if he doesn''t want to. " "To be honest, I''m not interested in who those four are now. What I''m interested in now is that when I''m in Japan, I''m going to take a good bath in the hot spring! " Gu ruoyi didn''t know how long he had slept on the plane. When I heard hanliunian call himself up, the plane had been landing for several minutes. When he woke up, he found his head on the shoulder of Han LiuNian. Gu ruoyi was embarrassed and said, "sorry, I borrowed your shoulder!" "Fortunately, I''m not as special as the other four!" Otherwise, he didn''t have the chance to appreciate her sleeping face! Gu ruoyi didn''t know what hanliunian meant. He just laughed and got up from his position. After getting off the plane, Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie had been waiting for them for several minutes. At the exit, you can see some fans of Han LiuNian and Gu ruoyi holding up their respective names. Gu ruoyi remembers that all the films or TV series she made in Korea will be shown in Korea and Japan at the same time, so she will be popular overseas. Not to mention the year of Korean wave, he has been on the stage for so many years, and many commercial performances have also been held in Japan. His popularity in Japan is almost as high as that of Japanese stars. "Fortunately, I''ve already asked my agent to look after more than ten bodyguards for us!" Han LiuNian bowed his head and said to Gu ruoyi. "Or do you think we can get out of here soon?" "What''s so good about that? I thought I could get out of the VIP channel here!" Gu ruoyi ridiculed. At the same time. Li shaoting comes out of the VIP channel. Lu Qianxue and his assistant followed. I''m so happy to be able to come to Japan with brother shaoting in his private plane, and I don''t have to go to the crowded common corridor. Last week, Li shaoting left the company''s affairs to bailuo for the time being. "Have you made a reservation yet?" Li shaoting asked the bodyguards around him. "Secretary Bai has already made reservations for the hotels around the world this month." The bodyguard replied. Li shaoting did not respond. Barrow was his right-hand man, and he believed that he would handle these little things ahead of time. However, coming to Tokyo, he has a contract to sign! It seems that at four in the afternoon, he has to go to Ginza. He stopped, turned around and looked at Lu Qianxue. Lu Qianxue has some doubts, "what''s the matter with brother shaoting?" "Go to the program group by yourself. I have something to do. I''ll go again tonight." Then, without waiting for Lu Qianxue to say something, Li shaoting had already left with his bodyguard in other directions. Lu Qianxue looks at Li shaoting''s figure and gradually shows a smile. This may be the closest time for her to get to him. She must make good use of this opportunity. Gu ruoyi and the director group finally walk to a B & B hotel. She found that every street here is very clean. The environment is also beautiful. The director and other staff also moved the shooting equipment to the courtyard of the B & B hotel. "Oh, I''m so tired!" Yan Xiaoqin drags his luggage, full of resentment. "You''re content. I''ve got a big bag of skin care products for you!" Beixiao is not good. Women are troubles. Even the family will move out of the house! If it wasn''t for the same company, he wouldn''t go to help her with anything gentlemanly. "Brother Xiao, they''re just too weak. That''s why I asked you to help me get it!" Yan Xiaoqin''s words make Mu feel nauseous and weak! I didn''t know it was spicy when I was in her company. Sure enough, it''s a good word. She shook herself up and went to Gu ruoyi. "Sister ruoyi, when do you think the four" bigwigs "will be here?" Gu ruoyi deliberately increased the two words in the words and joked. She is more and more curious about these four people. Gu ruoyi flicked her forehead, "it''s none of your business. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll take this recording as a distraction. " "Relax, Gu ruoyi, you want to be beautiful. Twenty four hours a day, the director group will take the camera to shoot around you, you still want to relax Yan Xiaoqin twisted his waist and gave a cold hum. I can''t imagine recording with Gu ruoyi. She''s also partnering with Han LiuNian. The audience will only like them. What about this couple? Thinking of this, Yan Xiaoqin bowed to the battle first. "Just take it as if the camera is not there!" It''s rare that Gu ruoyi is in a good mood today and doesn''t quarrel with Yan Xiaoqin. "Hum!" Yan Xiaoqin thought that Gu ruoyi would quarrel with him, but he didn''t expect that he was the one who was boring. Soon, the program asked everyone to get together. "We''ll have a rest today, and we''ll start shooting the program tomorrow. In addition, during this period, you don''t need to be deliberate, just try to get along with each other like ordinary couples!" The director looked at the four people present and said. "In addition, during the period, each of us try our best to perform better. If we have personal grudges, we try not to bring them to work." Gu ruoyi, Mu Xinran and Yan Xiaoqin looked at each other, and everyone''s faces looked flat and light. "By the way, do we need any tasks?" Gu ruoyi has seen other variety shows. Generally speaking, if he is a reality show like this, he will have a task. "This will be sent out to each of your couples when shooting starts tomorrow!" "Is it true that you''ve been around us with cameras for 24 hours?" Muxinran was a little worried. Don''t they have to be photographed when they go to the bath? "Don''t worry, the staff are human too!" The director is a little bit sad. Twenty four hours a day, when they are machines? Chapter 352 When Lu Qianxue arrives at the B & B hotel, Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran are very surprised, but after the surprise, they are curious. Why is it just her, her assistant and her partner. What surprised them even more was the people who came after them. These two people are none other than ye Zixiu and Mo wanwan. When did the two of them take part in this kind of reality show, let alone Ye Zixiu. When Mu Xinran saw Ye Zixiu, all of a sudden the whole person was not good. Seeing him, muxinran will think of what happened that day. This bastard is disgusting to her with Mo Xiaowan. It seems that this month, she will be unhappy. However, when ye Zixiu saw Mu Xinran, he was not shocked in his imagination, as if he had already known that she would take part in the program. "Ruoyi, let''s see where our room is." Gu ruoyi nodded and headed for the lodging. At the door of the two and clothing staff very politely toward Gu ruoyi they salute and bow. Gu ruoyi nodded back. Gu ruoyi can still understand everyday language. "Ruoyi, can you speak Japanese?" Muxinran has some worship. "Just a few simple everyday words. No more, it won''t be! " "What a coincidence! I can''t either!" Gu ruoyi pinches her arm and laughs. Muxinran arm upload pain, but took a breath, "Hey, I said is the truth." After a while, they arrived at their room number. Although it is not a splendid modern decoration, the room is very spacious and clean, retro and clean. With a little bit of simplicity. Even the dressing table is very delicate. "Ruoyi, I really like the style here!" Simple. "But I don''t seem to be in the same room as you." Muxinran looked at his house number, frowned, some unhappy, "but fortunately, we are next door." Said, muxinran pulled his luggage toward the next room. Gu ruoyi took out all the things in his luggage, but in addition to daily necessities, Gu ruoyi didn''t take cosmetics and skin care products. "Qianxue, our room seems to be this one!" AI, point to the room with the door open. Gu ruoyi, who is putting things, hears Xiao AI''s voice and becomes stiff. So... She wants to live under the same roof with Lu Qianxue? "Ah, it turns out that ruoyi is also the room number!" When Lu Qianxue saw Gu ruoyi kneeling and putting things in it, she had a beautiful smile on her face. Gu ruoyi trembled, and it seemed that he really lived with her. "Bad luck, we''re going to live with her." Xiao AI make complaints about it. However, even in a very low voice, Gu ruoyi heard her clearly. Gu ruoyi sneered at the bottom of her heart. It seemed that she was willing to live under the same roof with her. Turning around slowly, Gu ruoyi smiles symbolically at Lu Qianxue, "what a coincidence, are you, too?" "Yes. It''s arranged by the crew. " "So you joined in!" Gu ruoyi pretends to be surprised. She was really surprised. I didn''t expect Lu Qianxue to come to the reality show. In my impression, it seems that Lu Qianxue has never participated in such a variety show. "Mm-hmm, I just want to experience it. You know that when there are too many films, I want to try different ways of acting." Gu ruoyi nodded and said nothing more. Because she and Lu Qianxue are just friendly on the surface. For the words she said to herself when she met her in the company last time, and the last dance, her impression of Lu Qianxue is even worse. She is not the Lu Qianxue she knew when she was in school. In other words, Lu Qianxue has been pretending to be herself since she went to school, but she doesn''t know her side. Xiao AI, for many reasons, has been looking at Gu ruoyi. Seeing her indifference, she gets even more angry. Then, she thinks of something and says intentionally or unintentionally, "Qianxue, you just came here. What did you say the president of Lishi group do? Why don''t you come here with us?" "In fact, I''m curious about how you convinced Mr. Li to come to the reality show. After all, how can a man like him, who is high above the world and has a huge business empire of his own, participate in such a cheap reality show? " "I would not have believed it if I hadn''t just been able to take Mr. Li''s private plane and say it." Smell speech, Gu ruoyi back a stiff, face suddenly become white, Li shaoting... Li shaoting he also come to this program? How is it possible? Gu ruoyi''s fingers shook for a while, some of them couldn''t believe it. How can a man like him participate in such a cheap show, and he is not an artist. Is it Lu Qianxue''s request, he... Actually agreed? Gu ruoyi was in a trance. A touch of sadness passed quickly in my heart. Gu ruoyi hates this kind of self very much. She should not be sad because she pushes others away! Noticing Gu ruoyi''s trance expression and ugly face, Xiao AI is very proud. Lu Qianxue also raised a mysterious smile that nobody noticed. But mu Xinran just wanted to go out and ask Xiao Jie to give her her her cosmetics. When she came to the door, she ran into Mo curved and ye Zixiu standing at the door. "Well, Zixiu, just send me here. Can you go in? It''s a girl''s room Don''t be coquetry to Ye Zixiu. Muxinran bumped into them and stopped. It was neither in nor out. Ye Zixiu''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on Mu Xinran, who was standing at the door. At this time, her face had lost the warm expression when she was chasing her. She also forgot everything that night, as if nothing had happened! There was anger in his heart. This time, I came here because I knew that she and Xiaojie were going to participate in this kind of reality show together. How could he make her feel at ease to participate in the recording of this kind of program with another man! Noticing that ye Zixiu''s eyes fell on him, Mu Xinran felt that he had nowhere to hide. Will ye Zixiu feel that he appeared in front of him on purpose? After all, it was not the first time that he imagined himself as the kind of woman who could do everything to attract his attention. "Happy, your little suitcase!" Is thinking of the Mu Xinran suddenly heard called himself. Muxinran came back to his senses, answered, and trotted to Xiaojie from the two men. Ang said, with curved eyebrows, "I just want to ask you for something." Ye Zixiu looked at the people over there, and saw that Mu Xinran had a brilliant smile on Xiao Jie, which almost stabbed his eyes! Chapter 353 In the evening, all the people who recorded the program stayed in the B & B hotel. Li shaoting didn''t go to bailuo for the reservation, but they went to the place where the program group stayed with their luggage. He went into the courtyard and into the wooden house. The two waiters at the door had never seen such a tall, handsome and rebellious man as Li shaoting. They said hello shyly, good evening! Japan is a country that attaches great importance to etiquette. However, Li shaoting didn''t show great friendliness. Instead, he just ignored these people and went straight inside. He has always been so, no matter to anyone, except the woman he cares about, otherwise he will not make any more statements to anyone. The director walked in the corridor and met Li shaoting, who had just come. He was servile and said, "Mr. Li, are you here?" Li shaoting didn''t pay attention to the director, ignored him directly, walked past him and strode towards a separate room. The director followed Li shaoting to the room. Except for Li shaoting, who lives alone, others live together. I wanted to let each couple live together to make the program more realistic, but I thought, after all, this is just a program. Anyway, it''s just a program effect. With so many big people participating in this shooting, the audience rating will definitely become the champion of the variety show. "Other people should live in separate rooms, too!" A cold voice rang out, echoing in the wooden room. This is what Li shaoting is most concerned about. If he dares to arrange for men and women to live together, he dares to guarantee that he never started shooting, and Li shaoting will declare bankruptcy for him! The director shuddered at the cold voice. Fortunately... Fortunately, he didn''t deliberately arrange for each couple to live in the same room. "This man and woman live separately." The director sighed in his heart about his wit. When Li shaoting heard the director''s answer, he nodded with satisfaction. "By the way, where is Gu ruoyi''s room?" "109, next door to the room opposite you!" The director answered truthfully, but suddenly became curious after a while. He was invited by Miss Lu, who should be concerned. At the beginning of receiving the notice, he thought Lu Qianxue and he were really lovers. Otherwise, how could he and Lu Qianxue form a couple? Isn''t it because they are real lovers that Lu Qianxue has the ability to persuade Li shaoting? But these are not the things he cares about. Anyway, it''s his luck to cooperate with the most powerful men in the capital. You know, even if many entrepreneurs want to cooperate with Li shaoting, they don''t have this opportunity. If they talk with their peers, they don''t know how much face they have. "Where is she now?" Li shaoting''s cold voice rang out again. He has a good memory. When he passed by these rooms, he remembered that 109 room was not bright, and it was only eight o''clock at this time. She didn''t have the habit of going to bed so early! "You should be in the hot spring in the backyard of the hotel!" The director replied very seriously. After all, he just came back from the men''s hot spring in the backyard. This time, Li shaoting no longer asked the director what. The director also left here wisely. Stay under the eaves of the news agency with this annoying person, you will be scared to death. The next day when it was officially filmed. Gu ruoyi and others gathered in the courtyard very early. However, there are only six people waiting here, and the other four are still missing. When Gu ruoyi learned that Li shaoting was also here, he became depressed. Especially after he knew that he and Lu Qianxue were partners, his heart was so depressed that he seemed to be oppressed by something. "Well, it''s really the queen of the film, who has kept us waiting so long!" Xu was waiting for a long time, but he didn''t see the other four people. Yan Xiaoqin''s garrulous disease broke out again and made a cold irony. "That''s it Mu Xinran rarely stood on the same front with Yan Xiaoqin, and she couldn''t help echoing. "Wait, you just don''t have patience!" Xiao Jie heard her Tucao, make complaints about his happy head, like fighting children, but his eyes were more emotional. "Have you come with Li shaoting?" Han LiuNian saw that Gu ruoyi had something on his mind. When he went back to his room last night, he just saw his figure. "Mm-hmm, nuotian heard Lu Qianxue in the afternoon and they mentioned it." Year of the Korean wave It seems that her heart is all because of the man Li shaoting! A touch of sadness passed in the heart of the Korean wave year. "It seems that Lu Qianxue has the ability to let Li shaoting participate in such a program that is not beneficial to him. You say, are they two... " Han LiuNian stares at Li shaoting and Lu Qianxue, who come out of the house together, joking intentionally or unintentionally. He also deliberately put his hand on Gu ruoyi''s shoulder, raised his eyebrows and looked at Li shaoting provocatively. However, Han LiuNian found that Li shaoting did not seem to see them, but went to the director''s side and said something to the director. Gu ruoyi was lost and sad for a moment. In the past, he would be unhappy if other men used to touch him. Now he has turned a blind eye to it. It seems that he has put it down. Isn''t this the result you want? Gu ruoyi converged his emotion, and his temperament was absolutely calm. Half an hour later, Gu ruoyi accepted the task card. Her task today is to go to a nearby dessert shop with her partner to make a delicious dessert. What''s more, the other four couples act as judges, and if their scores are lower than 70, they will be punished. They don''t know what the punishment is. Soon, Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian got on the bus. When they were ready to drive, a man suddenly opened the door. It was Li shaoting who came up. When Li shaoting came out of the house, he had been forbearing to see Gu ruoyi. But when he saw that Han LiuNian put his hand on her, he wanted to beat him up! Han LiuNian and Gu ruoyi were both very surprised. They were surprised why he got into their car, and he was alone, Lu Qianxue. "Li shaoting, did you get on the wrong bus?" Han LiuNian asked unhappily. "Why don''t you go with your partner?" The year of the Korean wave continues. Li shaoting clearly didn''t let them get along alone. Gu ruoyi is also curious. "Hum... These cars are sponsored by Li shaoting. You can control which one I like to take." Chapter 354 "Li shaoting, shouldn''t you be with your partner? Don''t you think you have a lot of spare time when you come to other people''s lovers?" Hold your hands in front of your chest, specially accentuate the four words. "Also, you hang your partner aside, how can you make Lu Qianxue feel embarrassed?" Gu ruoyi listens to this, in the heart flashed a touch of taste, small face some loss. The year of the Korean wave is clearly captured. He smiles, hoping that Gu ruoyi is sad and desperate for Li shaoting. In this case, maybe he will have a chance. Li shaoting naturally knows what Han LiuNian means by saying this. Suddenly, his face is gloomy and terrifying, and his eyes become fierce. "If you don''t want to embarrass her, you can get off the car and accompany him. Anyway, the recording hasn''t started, and the public doesn''t know the original combination!" Li shaoting''s action is faster than what he said. He threw hanliunian out of the car, mercilessly and without any scruples. He didn''t care whether he would be resented by hanliunian. "I''ve told the director to let you two popular movie partners. Besides, the director also agreed! " Li shaoting raised a smile of satisfaction. "I heard that you two are very good performers. If you partner together, I think you can deduce a sweeter lover." "In contrast, Li shaoting is inexperienced and doesn''t know how to perform. I need your partner to teach me. And don''t you think I''m more compatible with your partner? " Li shaoting shamelessly said, but also very cold overbearing. With that, when Han LiuNian was ready to get on the bus, he quickly closed the door and coldly ordered the driver in front to drive. Han LiuNian doesn''t believe Li shaoting''s words, so he goes to the director to verify them. What makes him even more astonished is that Li shaoting''s words are true. The director looks at Han LiuNian very complicatedly. If he is an ordinary artist, he will not feel embarrassed. But this is the movie king in front of him, and he will be more or less afraid. However, that is the person he can''t afford to offend. Even if he doesn''t want to change their partner suddenly, he can''t say no. "I''m sorry, but I can''t decide this... I think you know my situation!" The director is very sorry. Of course, Han LiuNian knew it, but he was still very uncomfortable and worried?? not reconciled to. Li shaoting is so arrogant! Although there is anger in his heart, and he can quit recording at any time, but after thinking about it, how can he get rid of Li shaoting! So he got into Lu Qianxue''s car. Explained with Lu Qianxue, Lu Qianxue''s whole face is very ugly, in the heart ignites a fury, the mood becomes very excited. Han LiuNian can see that Lu Qianxue also likes Li shaoting. If she didn''t find Li shaoting, how could his partner be robbed? I don''t know if the intelligence quotient of women in love is so low. Don''t you want to create opportunities for them? If you like Li shaoting, just stay in China and create all kinds of opportunities with him. It''s clear that you want Gu ruoyi to be jealous, but you don''t know that, but you succeed Li shaoting. So there will be such a stupid woman! Originally, I thought Lu Qianxue was a very smooth, generous and intelligent woman. Now it seems that she is no different from ordinary Qian Jin. She is so stupid. Unfortunately, he has already planned how to get along with Gu ruoyi for a month, so that she can try to like herself. Today, it seems that Li shaoting has broken his plans! Li shaoting! Han LiuNian secretly scolded him in his heart. Gu ruoyi here. The car has been driving for a long time. The two men in the car were silent. At this time, Gu ruoyi''s mood is very complicated. I don''t think Li shaoting will worry about other people''s face at all. He always makes himself happy and embarrasses others! "I told you not to show up in front of me!" Gu ruoyi spoke lightly. However, my heart was sad because of my words. Li shaoting suddenly turned his head. He couldn''t help himself. This was his limit. He pulled Gu ruoyi over and hugged Gu ruoyi tightly. "Mrs. Li, I miss you!" "Sorry, I tried what you said before, but I can''t do it!" "I can''t do it. I can''t do it without seeing you. I can''t do it without thinking of you. I can''t do it without seeing you and working together with Hallyu Nian!" Gu ruoyi was held tightly by him, his face close to his chest, listening to his sonorous heart beat, for his words, she was very shocked. Listen to him say I''m sorry, Gu ruoyi''s heart seems to be tied by the hemp rope, which makes her pain. What a proud man he is, he said these three words to himself. "Cough... Li shaoting, can you let me go?" Gu ruoyi was so tightly held by Li shaoting that he was almost out of breath. Li shaoting comes to realize that Gu ruoyi is a little loose. To be honest, Gu ruoyi thinks that she is similar to other women. She is jealous and jealous. When she saw him and Lu Qianxue walking out together, she felt very sad and sour. It''s just self-esteem and her grandfather''s words will make her pretend that she cares about him. "After that, we''ll be partners." Li shaoting sees that Gu ruoyi doesn''t speak for a long time. He thinks that he has made her unhappy again. After thinking for a long time, he opens his mouth. "Well." Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and nodded. Li shaoting thought he had heard wrong. He turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi. He saw her delicate little face. Li shaoting turned Gu ruoyi''s face and asked her to look at herself. She said gently, "Mrs. Li, talk to me!" "Boring!" Gu ruoyi said the most to him. However, Gu ruoyi is still very curious about how Li shaoting is willing to give up the work of Li''s group and come here. Is he willing to give up the capital flow of billions and tens of billions in a day for such a big company? "Why did you suddenly take part in the recording of this kind of reality show?" "How can you give up your job in the company?" "Lu Qianxue asked you to come?" "Yes." Li shaoting first answered Gu ruoyi''s last question. Gu ruoyi didn''t have time to eat, so Li shaoting answered her first question, "because Mrs. Li. Because I heard that Mrs. Li and Han LiuNian took part in this festival, so I agreed to Lu Qianxue''s invitation. " "For the sake of Mrs. Li, there''s nothing I can''t bear!" She is more important than her job, of course. Chapter 355 "Compared with Mrs. Li, work is just a small thing!" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi''s delicate little face very affectionately and seriously. Anything, as long as compared with her, becomes insignificant. Besides, if he doesn''t follow, he will really lose her. "And I want to see you!" Li shaoting spoke in a low voice. He hasn''t seen her for two weeks, and his missing is hard for him. Listening to Li shaoting''s words, Gu ruoyi couldn''t express his complexity. That day, she had already said to her that she had hurt his heart so much. He didn''t hate himself, but he thought of her. Gu ruoyi''s clear, spotless eyes blinked unconsciously. He didn''t say anything, just looked at him like this. The emotion under his eyes was deep and affectionate. His deep eyes seemed to be a whirlpool, sinking himself deeply. Notice that the corners of Li shaoting''s mouth rise slightly. Gu ruoyi''s face turns away from Li shaoting. She was almost fascinated by Li shaoting just now. Li shaoting was in a good mood when he saw her in such a state, and he didn''t tear her down. Soon, Gu ruoyi came to a nearby dessert shop. As soon as I got out of the car, those shots were aimed at them. Mu Xinran was surprised to find that Li shaoting and ruoyi got out of the same car, and he saw Lu Qianxue and Han LiuNian together. What''s going on? Did you exchange lovers on the way! Lu Qianxue looks at Gu ruoyi in front of her, and she is even more angry and jealous. I never thought that Li shaoting would put forward such embarrassing things to the director! Gu ruoyi, I will never let you two be together. Mu Xinran went to Lu Qianxue''s side and coughed gently, "Oh, someone''s idea is wrong!" "It seems that someone is very sad now!" Mu Xinran satirized Lu Qianxue, then took Xiaojie''s hand and walked towards the dessert shop. When ye Zixiu saw that Mu Xinran was holding Xiaojie intimately, he suddenly got angry. Even Mo wanwan, who was beside him, didn''t notice that he wanted to hold his hand. Instead, he would go straight inside. Gu ruoyi used a few simple Japanese words to communicate with the people in the store, but the communication failed. After that, she tried to speak to them in English, but none of them understood what she said. Gu ruoyi was very frustrated. "What''s the matter, baby?" Li shaoting called Gu ruoyi very intimately. Even the director thought it was very real. Li shaoting in front of many people, encircling Gu ruoyi''s waist, "I''ll communicate with them!" Speaking fluent Japanese, Li shaoting told the staff here to teach them how to make desserts Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting in shock. He did not expect that Li shaoting could speak English and French as well as Japanese. And his voice is very nice and magnetic. The salesgirl just looked at Li shaoting''s face and nodded in reply. "Come on, they agreed!" With that, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting follow them into the dessert making room. The rest of us can hang around. It''s just that every pair of them has a camera to follow them. Muxinran took Xiaojie''s hand and said, "let''s go and walk around with me. This is my first time to Tokyo, and it''s worth the trip." "Well, it''s rare to come here. By the way, you can buy some handmade things to commemorate." "Xiaojie, you are so kind to me!" Next to him, ye Zixiu saw that Mu Xinran was so sweet to Xiaojie, and his heart was as depressed as if he had been oppressed by a stone. He was very upset. How could she be so clean that he ignored it? Not long ago, they had a relationship. How could she forget all these things and stay with Xiaojie with peace of mind. She didn''t have a sense of guilt and guilt around her! "Come on, let''s go for a walk, too!" Ye xiula tugged Mo bending and walked towards the direction they left. All of a sudden, there were only two people left, Han LiuNian and Lu Qianxue. In the face of Lu Qianxue, Han LiuNian felt very embarrassed and uncomfortable. She gave him a kind of uncomfortable feeling. She always felt that her gentle and decent face was another kind of character. When he came in just now, he looked back at Lu Qianxue, but noticed that she looked at Gu ruoyi''s direction, and a touch of hate flashed on her face. This kind of hatred is different from Yan Xiaoqin''s simple jealousy, which seems to be buried in his heart for a long time. However, these are not what he cares about. At present, how to ease the embarrassment at this time? What''s more, don''t let the people in front of the camera feel that they are getting along with each other awkwardly. "Qianxue, or I''ll buy you a cup of milk tea!" In this way, they will not stay together, but also ease each other''s embarrassment. Lu Qianxue nodded, "OK. I''m just thirsty! " But, how can she not know in her heart that Han LiuNian is looking for an excuse to go away and not want to be alone with her. She was vaguely angry. When he and Gu ruoyi were together, they were naturally happy. When they were together, he even found an excuse to separate them. Even though she disdained him, he made her angry. She is the son of heaven, the most eye-catching existence, how can they ignore themselves. All this is because of Gu ruoyi. It''s all because Gu ruoyi, a woman, has robbed her own edge since she became thinner. She''s just as annoying as she was four years ago! Han LiuNian didn''t say anything. He put his hand in his pants pocket and walked towards the door. Gu ruoyi tied his hair behind his head, put on his apron and gloves, and then followed the baker here to learn how to mix flour. Li shaoting didn''t learn along with him, but watched Gu ruoyi do it. In the past, when she was Lin Qianxi, she used to cook for him. At that time, he thought that life would last for a long time Suddenly, Li shaoting hugs Gu ruoyi behind him. "Mrs. Li, just do one. People outside are not entitled to your desserts. " Even Zixiu is not qualified! Gu ruoyi looked around anxiously. Fortunately, the camera didn''t point at them just now, otherwise Li shaoting''s words would have been recorded! "Li shaoting, we are recording a program. You should pay attention to what you should say and what you shouldn''t say! If your words were recorded just now and played out at that time, wouldn''t you be afraid that the audience said you were too autocratic? " And there are several people on the scene. "Well. I''d like to record it, so that the audience all over the country will know that I''m Li shaoting''s Gu ruoyi! " Li shaoting said gently. How could he care what the boring audience thinks of himself. Chapter 356 "Li shaoting, let me go!" Gu ruoyi is a little angry. She had said those words that hurt his heart to him before. Instead of hating himself, he became more and more cheeky. "Mrs. Li, don''t forget, we are recording a program. Please pay attention to your words and deeds. Isn''t the program showing the audience a sweet way to get along with each other?" Li shaoting changed to be more and more severe. He put his hand around her slender waist and said, "Mrs. Li''s figure is as good as ever!" "Can you stop acting on me in the name of the program?" He obviously took the opportunity to mess with her. "Li shaoting, if you don''t want to make desserts together, would you please go to the other side and watch them? You hold me like this, I really can''t and can''t concentrate on doing things! " Gu ruoyi bit his teeth and scolded him secretly. He held himself, she even move is very difficult, not to mention the production of desserts! "In front of the camera, we don''t need to look intimate and loving. It''s a pity that Mrs. Li is still an artist, and she doesn''t have such a sense! " Li shaoting thin lips slightly hook. He can only take the opportunity to be intimate with her when shooting. "Mr. Li, please cooperate with my work first!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t bear it. He looked back at Li shaoting. If it wasn''t for the camera to shoot them, she would have to pretend to be very sweet with him. In this case, she would have left directly. Don''t want to continue to tease Gu ruoyi, Li shaoting let go of Gu ruoyi. Wearing a plastic cover, he walked towards Gu ruoyi and helped Gu ruoyi rub the flour on the stage repeatedly. Gu ruoyi was stunned and looked at Li shaoting. He didn''t expect that Li shaoting would condescend to do this kind of work! "Li shaoting, I didn''t expect you to do this kind of work." I don''t know if his reputation will be damaged if he wears it out. "Because I''m afraid you''ll be affected, Mrs. Li, I''ll be distressed!" Li shaoting spoke in a deep voice. "Miss, did you beat eggs in just now?" "This... Doesn''t seem to have!" Gu ruoyi shook his head and said carefully. I forgot, because I had been talking to Li shaoting just now, and I forgot the most important thing for a moment. They are going to make caramel pudding and cocoa cake. But they need to make the bottom of the cake. "Do it again." The Baker said seriously. "It seems that Mrs. Li''s flour is white." Li shaoting frowned and stared at Gu ruoyi, a little gloating. Gu ruoyi was upset and sorry. But the culprit is Li shaoting. Muxinran took Xiaojie into a small supermarket. "Let''s go in and buy some daily necessities. I came in such a hurry that I forgot to bring facial cleanser." Moreover, she painted a light makeup every day to remove some makeup. If cleansing cream was not removed, some of the foundation would remain on her face and hurt her skin. "Come on, I''ll buy you some snacks by the way. So you won''t be hungry at night! " Xiaojie remembers that once, she called him in the middle of the night and said she was hungry. He went all night to buy a snack and brought it to her house. At that time, she was wearing a very cute cartoon pajamas, a pair of small feet curled up, never looked clever. "Xiaojie, you are the best to me!" Because in the past few people would do this to themselves, even now others are just a little bit good to her, muxinran will feel very moved. Later, ye Zixiu couldn''t bear to see it. He showed a moving expression to Xiaojie, and his heart was stuffy. She saw muxinran separately strolling in the small supermarket, and quickly released the hand holding Mo''s bent arm. "You go around and take whatever you want! I''ll go there! " Ye Zixiu said with a gentle smile to mo. Mo bowed his eyebrows and nodded. Then when ye Zixiu left, suddenly, his pure and lovely face began to smile and his eyes became gloomy. She saw Ye Zixiu walking in the direction of muxinran. Muxinran strolled around, pushing a small shopping cart toward the daily necessities display area. At a turning point, moxinsa suddenly meets Ye Zixiu. She looked at Ye Zixiu for a moment. For a moment, her sweet smile gradually solidified and hung on her face. Then she turned her head and pushed the shopping cart in the opposite direction. Ye Zixiu catches up, grabs Mu Xinran''s slender arm and pulls Mu Xinran to a corner that few people pass by. "Ye Zixiu, what are you doing? Let me go!" Mu Xinran yelled at Ye Zixiu. Looking at the small face that once was very warm to himself, but now he is facing himself with no expression. Ye Zixiu is upset and unwilling, and even has a faint pain. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Seeing her face to himself, he would feel a little flustered and heartache. "If others treat you a little bit, will you be so moved?" Just now, she heard Xiaojie say that she would buy some snacks for her, but she was anxious to stick them on him and said something touching. Clearly is a gold, just buy some worthless things, she will feel happy, this let Ye Zixiu think she is too easy to coax! What ye Zixiu doesn''t know is that in Mu Xinran''s more than 20 years, she has never received any gifts from her family, and she has never felt the feeling of being held in the palm of her hand. For Xiaojie, he is the first man who is good to himself. She can''t help being moved. "At least it''s better to be hated by you than I am shamelessly chasing you!" Mu Xinran''s beautiful eyes coldly stare at Ye Zixiu and sneer. As others say, she has already lost her dignity as a woman in order to chase him. In the end, she only gets a "friend I know". In the end, she is just like the lady in the nightclub outside. He just wants to settle her with money. Ye Zixiu stares at her cold expression, his heart suddenly hurts. He hated the feeling. "Muxinran, you chased me. I didn''t force you! Blame it on you He just didn''t accept the woman he didn''t like. What''s wrong with him? Why did she treat him with such an expression. Muxinran calmly and smile, "yes, I like to chase you shamelessly. Now I know I''m wrong. I give up now. I meet you and I avoid you. Isn''t that enough? " Beautiful eyes filled with tears. Muxinran hated her crying character very much, but she was really wronged. "Ye Zixiu, it''s you who dumped me. What''s your loss? It''s me who loses dignity and is laughed at. Tell me what you have lost! What are you doing now? Well, just because a man has been kind to me, you can''t look at me anymore. Do you think I''m so happy that I don''t deserve other people''s attention? " Chapter 357 Muxinran said more sad, more said more sad. When, in the face of this bastard, she can face expressionless, not affected by him. Ye Zixiu looked at her like this and felt sorry for her for a moment. He didn''t feel that she didn''t deserve to be cared for, but he didn''t want to. Say it''s a man''s self-esteem damage, see her smile to other men, rely on other men... This is his Ye Zixiu can''t stand. Ye Zixiu watched the hot tears flow out of her eyes. He couldn''t help reaching out to help her wipe them, but he was patted away by Muxin. "Ye Zixiu, can you let me go. We''re recording. Don''t let the camera catch us. Also, I don''t want Xiaojie to misunderstand what I had with you before. If you don''t want to be seen jealous by your girlfriend, let me go The expression of indifference, as well as the cold sense of alienation, make ye Zixiu''s heart like a knife. For 24 years, no woman has had angina like this. Later, ye Zixiu discovered that this colic originated from his feelings for this woman Lift eyes, see not far away Xiao Jie, ye Zixiu heart while Mu Xinran don''t notice, suddenly put lips together, blocked Mu Xinran''s mouth. Mu Xinran''s eyes widened in surprise. Then she tried to push Ye Zixiu away and beat him on the chest. However, they were all hugged tightly by Ye Zixiu. She couldn''t move again and was at Ye Zixiu''s mercy. He closed his eyes and showed great tenderness. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at Xiaojie who was coming towards them with provocation. Xiaojie sees this and is fixed in the same place. He looks at the two people not far away embracing and kissing each other as if they are lovers. Xiaojie''s eyes are gloomy and his expression is hurt. He turned his head and walked away quickly, afraid that the photographer who followed in would take such a scene. See Xiao Jie leave, ye Zixiu just successfully leave the lips of Mu Xinran. "Pa" A loud voice came. There was a burning pain in the palm of her hand. Mu Xinran looked at her hand and ye Zixiu''s face in surprise. Now she was switching back and forth between her hand and ye Zixiu''s face. She hit Ye Zixiu. Ye Zixiu was beaten to the side of his face. He could not help holding his hands tightly. Muxinran wanted to leave, but ye Zixiu held her on his shoulder again, pushed her to the place where the goods were placed, and said, "muxinran, you asked for it. You said that I took away your first kiss, even your first, and I have been identified as ye Zixiu all my life. " Mu Xinran sneered, "what age, who will care about these, do perennial linger in women Ye Shuai will also care about, say out is not afraid of being laughed at!" With that, Mu Xinran didn''t know where the strength came from and pushed Ye Zixiu away! She turned and walked away quickly. Mu Xinran went to Xiaojie''s side, and then held Xiaojie''s hand. "Aren''t you going to buy the raw face cream?" Xiao Jie looks at Mu Xinran and remembers the scene of Ye Zixiu kissing her just now. His eyes are gradually darkening. "I... Didn''t see my favorite brand. I''m allergic to other brands!" Muxinran found a reason. The face cream that I bought just now is in the cart. I just went too hurriedly, so I forgot it. She doesn''t want to be in the same space with Ye Zixiu. Not at all. This man is the man who likes himself, and he is the man who deserves to love most. "Well, let''s go." Xiaojie saw that she was holding herself intimately, just like a kitten, and her heart softened. She had forgotten the scene that made her sad just now. When ye Zixiu came out from the inside, he saw Mu Xinran again. He looked at Xiaojie''s arm intimately and clenched his fist tightly. "Miss Mu and Mr Xiao drive like a loving couple!" Don''t bend your hands tightly around Ye Zixiu''s clenched fist. She saw that he had different feelings for muxinran, and did not feel uneasy. When she was a temporary worker, she deliberately appeared in front of him because she knew he was very rich. In order not to let other roommates look down on her, she needed a rich boyfriend. Originally, she thought that he had given all the material he wanted, and she would be very happy. But now, she''s afraid. She can''t help falling in love with this man. She loves the tenderness he gives her and the sometimes serious expression he gives her Ye Zixiu was more agitated because he didn''t want to bend his words. Muxinran, did you provoke me or did you provoke me Back in the dessert shop, each of the four had something on their mind. Just hide in the heart, in front of the camera, they still and leave before no different. Gu ruoyi put the last cherry on the caramel pudding cake with the joy of success on his face. Li shaoting looks at the smile on Gu ruoyi''s face, and his thin lips rise gradually. The daughter of a big family, who doesn''t enjoy a good life, came here to record programs and make desserts for people outside. Only his wife Li is so dedicated! Looking at the pudding she made on the table, Li shaoting''s whole face was gloomy. He came to Gu ruoyi and said, "why is there only eight, my one?" "You''re not a judge!" Gu ruoyi said as he untied his apron. What''s more, he stood by and watched her from beginning to end, and didn''t come to help her. "You mean that if I am not a judge, I am not qualified, right?" Li shaoting picked Gu ruoyi up and sat down on the clean table. At this time, there were only two of them left, and the others went out to help. The eyes of the defiant son tightly press to gaze at Gu ruoyi, in the heart very displeased. Even if he doesn''t like sweets, why can''t he eat the desserts made by his wife! Is it cheap? A few outsiders outside. He is not qualified to eat, and the people outside are not qualified to eat Mrs. Li''s desserts. "I thought you didn''t like desserts, so I didn''t make one for you." "You mean all the people have a share, but I, Li shaoting, don''t?" Li shaoting was even more unhappy. Gu ruoyi bit his lip and nodded. She made nine copies, one is still in the oven, "Li shaoting, or I''ll give you my share." "No need." With that, Li shaoting leaned over and held Gu ruoyi''s lips, kissing her affectionately. Cleverly pried open her shell teeth, looking for her mouth lilac cottage, dancing with it. Chapter 358 Gu ruoyi faints when he is kissed by Li shaoting. As if after half a century, Li shaoting finally left Gu ruoyi''s lips, "just use this as compensation!" "And. It''s sweeter than dessert! " Li shaoting doesn''t like sweets, but likes Gu ruoyi''s lips painted with preserves. Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting, "let me down." Gu ruoyi wants to jump, but he is blocked by Li shaoting''s body. At this time, the director and a staff carrying a camera came in and saw the picture, "point the camera at them!" The director said anxiously. When Li shaoting sees the third person at the door, Han LiuNian, he kisses Gu ruoyi again, and then holds Gu ruoyi down from the table. "Cough, it seems that Li and Miss Gu are really sweet! Even if we make a dessert, we''ll get dog food. " The director couldn''t help but put in a word. Then it was announced that their production time was up. Gu ruoyi takes out all the pudding cakes in the small dish. "Enjoy it!" Gu ruoyi puts a pudding cake with beautiful flower carvings in front of muxinran and looks forward to it. Seeing such a beautiful and delicious pudding cake, Mu Xinran was almost drooling. She raised her eyes, a face of worship, "if according to elder sister, you are really too powerful." "Don''t flatter me. What I need now is your taste. I''m glad to see if it''s delicious! " "Mm-hmm!" Muxin suddenly nodded, then picked up a small spoon, dug a piece into his mouth. That kind of soft feeling, as well as the tender and smooth taste of pudding, there is a kind of light fragrance, very delicious, muxinran even thumbed up, "ruoyi elder sister, your dessert is really delicious, I want to give you very much!" Muxinran said without exaggeration that Xiaojie around him looked up at Gu ruoyi and said, "I''m lucky to eat the food made by my family today. It''s not in vain to come to Japan this time." Gu ruoyi smiles, "even if there is no dessert I made, you can come here with Xinran, and it''s not in vain." "Ruoyi elder sister..." Mu Xinran? An awkward angry sentence, Gu ruoyi. "Compared with the ordinary cake, that cake is a little bad." She pretended to be very professional. Yan Xiaoqin took a bite. Although it was more delicious than any cake she had ever eaten, even so, she couldn''t praise Gu ruoyi. She had to be very ugly. I didn''t expect that Gu ruoyi would make food like this. Li shaoting frowned?? Frown, cold eye looked at Yan Xiaoqin one eye, it is the woman who does not know how to die, repeatedly looking for his woman''s trouble. If Mrs. Li didn''t ask him to leave it alone, he would be sure that this damned woman would disappear from the entertainment circle. Yan Xiaoqin was stunned by Li shaoting''s cold and sharp eyes. How can she forget that Li shaoting is Gu ruoyi''s partner now, and the dessert is made by them together. Then just now, Li shaoting would not think it was aimed at him... Mu Xinran is surprised again, and wants to palm his own mouth. If he is not happy, will he kill himself? Just thinking about it makes Yan Xiaoqin tremble and feel uneasy. "But it''s really smooth to eat, and the cake is soft and refreshing." Yan Xiaoqin hastened to remedy. I don''t want to admit that it''s really delicious. I don''t want to praise Gu ruoyi, but for my future, this flattery is a piece of cake! "Hum, clown." Mu Xinran heard the words and whispered a word. Only the voice you can hear. Gu ruoyi noticed that Mu Xinran moved her lips, but she didn''t know what she was saying. Half an hour later, the director announced the score of Gu ruoyi. "After the score of the other four groups, the score of your group is..." the director sold a pass, said the most important point, suddenly stopped. Gu ruoyi is a little nervous and excited. After all, if the task fails, he needs to be punished. Gu ruoyi was worried because he didn''t know what the punishment was. She took a look at Li shaoting, who was sitting gracefully on one side. She saw that he was very leisurely staring at himself and didn''t care about the result. Li shaoting light hook corner of the mouth, win or lose for him doesn''t care, and he already knew in advance that punishment is what, anyway that is not punishment. That is to say, the two people who failed in the task can''t stay in the B & B hotel without any self financing. They can find a way to let the people living here stay for two days by their own ability. Anyway, he is looking forward to the failure of this task, so that you can get along with Mrs. Li alone. Li shaoting dotes on Gu ruoyi''s direction again. She is as nervous as a student listening to the teacher''s score reading. "The final score is 69.5!" The director coughed, "mission failed!" After listening, Gu ruoyi seemed to have a basin of cold water pouring down from his head. It was not because he was afraid of punishment, but because he felt that he had lost confidence. Was her dessert really bad? Everyone got 12.5 points. On average, everyone gave no more than nine points. The year of Korean wave is a little surprised. How can it be less than 70 points? Mu Xinran is also very surprised. Looking at the director, he and Xiaojie''s scores add up to more than 20 points. Han LiuNian likes ruoyi, so it''s impossible to give her a low score. Ye Zixiu once was a fan of ruoyi, and no matter how low it is, it won''t be less than 9 points. What''s more, his brother Li shaoting is partner with ruoyi, so it''s impossible to give her a low score. Is it that Yan Xiaoqin and Lu Bailian deliberately lower their scores? I saw her looking in the direction of Yan Xiaoqin, Yan Xiaoqin showed a complacent expression. It seems that everyone is different. She finished the task. Although her score is not high, she has nine points. I knew she was playing lower! "Director, don''t you know how to count?" Suddenly, muxinran stood up, for Gu ruoyi injustice. Li shaoting didn''t know when he came to Gu ruoyi''s back. He bent down and whispered in Gu ruoyi''s ear. In a voice that only two people could hear, "Mrs. Li had such a good friend!" He grabbed Gu ruoyi''s hand and wrapped her hand in his big palm. "It seems that I will be punished with Mrs. Li!" I don''t know why, Gu ruoyi seems to hear Li shaoting''s happy tone. Is it her illusion that Li shaoting would be happy to be punished for the failure of the mission. But she couldn''t be happy. There was only one thought in her heart, that is, the desserts she made were very bad. Xinran just said that they were delicious just to comfort herself. And her share, because it has been pasted in the oven for too long, has not had time to taste what it is. Chapter 359 "Mrs. Li, are you upset?" "Maybe it''s really my dessert. It''s terrible!" Gu ruoyi replied. Otherwise, it won''t be so low. When Li shaoting saw her sad expression, she suddenly couldn''t bear it. She knew that ye Zixiu would not be given such a low score. In this way, she wouldn''t feel bad about what she made. "It''s not the desserts you make, it''s their tongue!" Clearly he is the culprit, but put all the responsibility on the other eight people. At this time, Mu Xinran is arguing with the director. He asks the director to show her the score card. Then he finds that the score of two of them is too low to explain. Mu Xinran gives Yan Xiaoqin and Lu Qianxue a hard look, and they know it''s them. But ye Zixiu didn''t dare to look at the direction of muxinran. He didn''t know that she attached so much importance to her friends. He just thought that she was indifferent to herself now and turned to smile at other men. His heart was very blocked! Ye Zixiu looks at Mo curving. What kind of feelings does he have for her? Originally, she looks soft, cute and clever, which is his favorite character. But during the time together, he doesn''t have any desire for her. He admitted that he was not a man who could restrain his physiological needs like my brother, but for Mo, he really didn''t have that kind of needs, especially on the first night. It was a satisfaction he had never experienced. At the beginning, he felt that maybe it was just a physical fit night. At the end of the day''s shooting, Gu ruoyi lies on the mat after his early bath. He always thinks of the punishment that the director announced their mission failure at noon. Let them survive in Tokyo for two days on their own without the help of any funds and the help of the program team. No money, no accommodation, if the people living here, do not give them to stay, then they have to press the road? It''s better to squat under the overpass for two days with Li shaoting. But in that case, she would be hungry! Gu ruoyi was very worried. However, she found that Li shaoting did not frown when he was punished. Instead, she gladly accepted the punishment. "Hum, some people, it''s clear that they did it on purpose. I''m afraid they already knew that they could be alone with Li shaoting, and then they made the food tasteless!" Xiao AI''s disdainful voice came to Gu ruoyi. "I think I''m very happy now!" She didn''t go with me to shoot, but please tell me about it. Actually, when I started shooting, I changed partners with Qianxue. Xiao AI blames Gu ruoyi for everything. Gu ruoyi, lying on her side, was very uncomfortable when she heard Xiao AI''s words. She sat up and looked at Xiao AI coldly. Her long eyelashes were stained with a thin layer of ice. She sneered, "even if I do it on purpose, what qualifications do you have to say about me?" "What do you care if I''m happy or not?" Women like this, who are nosy and afraid that the world will not be chaotic, should not be polite to them! She didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she be criticized! "You''re... Shameless!" AI Qi can not get, but also sarcastically. "Better than someone who has a face and barks!" Gu ruoyi replied. She thinks that Yan Xiaoqin is a wonderful woman. She can''t think of this more wonderful woman in front of her! At this time, Lu Qianxue came in from the outside. When she was outside, she just heard Gu ruoyi''s words. She was a little angry and jealous. "What are you arguing about?" Lu Qianxue is a consultant. "Qianxue, you are back. Look at our thousand snow beautiful gentle appearance, the gas in my heart disappeared more than half. How can there be such a big gap between people? " "They are all the gold of a big family. We are gentle and kind, decent and generous, not to mention our temperament," said little AI Yao sarcastically to Gu ruoyi. "I don''t want some people who are the gold of a rich family. Their words and deeds are just like the shrews outside. Relying on their beauty, I feel that I am the most eye-catching existence." "I don''t remember what I was like!" Xiao AI''s insinuation made Gu ruoyi very angry, "my education is for people, not for bitches like you who bark everywhere!" Gu ruoyi blushed with anger. For this kind of person who barks when he catches people, Gu ruoyi can''t care about the face of a big family. Lu Qianxue''s face was slightly ugly because of Gu ruoyi''s words. She didn''t expect that Gu ruoyi was such a straightforward woman. She didn''t care about her family''s face and said such words. But she ignored that Gu ruoyi would say this sentence, because Xiao AI''s vicious words to her. All of a sudden, there was a sound. The three men looked at the door, only to see that Li shaoting suddenly appeared at the door. Don''t care about other people''s eyes, directly toward the woman sitting on the mat inside. Condescending attitude, a pair of imperial posture, "you said dirty words?" Xiao AI looks at Lu Qianxue and smiles at her. Ah... This time her ugly appearance was finally discovered by Li shaoting. Xiao AI thought. Without giving Gu ruoyi an opportunity to answer, Li shaoting bent down and picked up Gu ruoyi. "I''m afraid you''ll be restless all night, baby. Go and sleep with me tonight!" Gu ruoyi didn''t resist either. He simply followed Xiao AI''s idea and encircled Li shaoting''s neck. When he was outside, Li shaoting heard the assistant beside Lu Qianxue sneer at his woman. He went to Lu Qianxue and stopped. He turned his head and said, "Miss Lu, I think you can change your assistant!" "A dog like this barking everywhere can stay with Miss Lu for such a long time, which is not in line with your beautiful and gentle character at all!" Li shaoting turns his head and squints at Xiao AI with cold eyes. Xiao AI shivers on the spot. She doesn''t have an opinion with his woman once or twice! "Mind your tongue. Be careful to chew off your tongue one day and you won''t be able to speak Li shaoting gave a warning and went out with Gu ruoyi in his arms. Xiao AI didn''t dare to breathe. The cold air spread to her whole body and she was shivering. "Pa!" Lu Qianxue slapped Xiao AI in the face. Little AI looked at Lu Qianxue incredulously, shocked. "Ai, you made me look bad in front of him. Because of you, I may have left a bad image in his heart! " Lu Qianxue blamed the strange way. It''s all this idiot. All around are some familiar people, still have to be sarcastic to Gu ruoyi. That''s good! Does brother shaoting think that she is conniving at this fool? Does he think that she and Xiao AI are the same kind of people! Chapter 360 Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi and faces his room. "Li shaoting, you can let me down!" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting and doesn''t mean to put himself down. He opens his mouth uneasily. Just now, she just wanted to be angry with AI, because she said that she was such a person, so she followed her meaning! Li shaoting looked down at the woman in his arms, sharp eyes with tenderness, like a Wang spring water, touching soft. The warm yellow light in the room hit Gu ruoyi''s white skin, adding a bit of softness to her delicate and beautiful face. Perhaps the surrounding light is too warm, the air gradually becomes ambiguous. "Li shaoting, I said, you can let me down!" Gu ruoyi stressed again. Instead of looking at him, she turned away from him. His hair is still dripping. He should have just come back from a bath in the hot spring. Light shampoo taste, coupled with Li shaoting that pair of whirlpool eyes, at this time Li shaoting looks more attractive. She can pretend to be calm, but the heartbeat betrays her. She was upset by the man again. Li shaoting put down Gu ruoyi. Thinking of the damned assistant just now, Li shaoting frowned again, "when you treat that kind of woman, you need to dirty your mouth. Just do it Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting in surprise. Just now he said that he was swearing. She thought that he would feel like a shrew. Back to Li shaoting walked two steps, Gu ruoyi sat on the mat on the ground, indifferent way: "hands, palms will hurt!" Gu ruoyi looked down at his hand. His hands once hit him. How painful his palm is, how painful his face is! "Yes, if I hurt my hand, I will still feel sad!" Then, Li shaoting goes to the trunk, picks up the clothes inside and takes off his bathrobe in front of Gu ruoyi. "Li shaoting, what are you doing?" Li shaoting took off his bathrobe in front of him, and his straight back suddenly showed up in front of her. Gu ruoyi quickly closed his eyes, turned his back and didn''t dare to look at Li shaoting''s straight shoulders and strong waist. "Li shaoting, when you take off your clothes, you should pay attention to the scene. Or do you think you have a good figure and can''t wait to let others see it?" Gu ruoyi said angrily. Anyway, I have to tell her. I really don''t have the heart of. Li shaoting turned his head and looked at the woman sitting with his back to him. His lips were thin and slightly crooked. He said with great interest, "Mrs. Li, I''ve seen her countless times. Why are you shy! Otherwise, you turn around and have a look. Have we finished the scratch you left on your back? " I remember last time, she was drunk and took the initiative to kiss herself. He has always been very weak in his resistance to her, so that night, she and his wife Li were two people in history Like a little wild cat, she left a few scratches on his back. "Shua!" All afternoon, from blush to ear. Why didn''t she find out that Li shaoting would have such a ruffian side. It''s just... She''s good when she''s cheap! When Li shaoting turns her back, she puts on her casual clothes. After calling for minutes, Gu ruoyi asked Li shaoting, "are you well?" "No!" Li shaoting cheated. However, his people have come to Gu ruoyi. Staring at her tightly closed star eyes, her long and thick eyelashes trembled gently, like a palm fan. At this time, she was a bit of a playful Lin Qianxi, with a little stubborn, very lovely. "Li shaoting, it''s been a long time. Is it OK?" Gu ruoyi wants to open his eyes and secretly see what Li shaoting has been doing for such a long time. When he opens his eyes, he is startled by the magnified perfect handsome face. "Li shaoting, a boring man like you may never find another one!" It scared her! "Go to sleep." Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi and they lie down together. "Li shaoting, your hair is not dry yet!" Gu ruoyi realized something and quickly turned around, looking up at Li shaoting lying on his arm. "The hair is so wet, what if Wan Yisheng is ill?" Gu ruoyi''s voice of concern. Li shaoting was calm, and his dark eyes were flashing. He reached out and took Gu ruoyi into his arms. He said deeply, "this is the first time you care about me, Mrs. Li!" The excitement in the heart does not overflow the surface. Gu ruoyi can''t hold his breath. However, she felt the sound of Li shaoting''s heart beating. How did the tone sound? Her heart was sour. On the day of shopping, she told him that she didn''t love him. What was his mood at that time. "Don''t think too much. I''m just thinking about the next two days. If you are sick, I don''t know how to communicate with them in Japanese!" Clearly is really concerned about him, Gu ruoyi but stubbornly do not admit. Li shaoting''s thin lips slightly pursed. After a long silence, he said, "I find that most of the women like to say that they are against their will." "Who said something against his will?" Gu ruoyi is forced by Li shaoting to blow his hair. Gu ruoyi''s hair dryer stands behind Li shaoting. "Li shaoting, I can''t understand why you came to this reality show!" Murmured a few words, and then continued to help him blow his hair. Smelling the faint shampoo, Gu ruoyi felt very comfortable at this time. "You." He told her before. Even that day, she said those cruel words to herself, asking him not to see her, not to appear in front of her, he had compromised, and even had a moment of hatred for her, but the hatred could not last long, the longer he lived, the stronger his impulse to see her. Gu ruoyi is silent. All that was left in the room was the sound of a hair dryer. Li shaoting didn''t hear Gu ruoyi''s voice for a long time. He frowned and looked back at Gu ruoyi. She was in a daze. Thinking of that day, Gu ruoyi felt guilty. If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s disagreement, she wouldn''t have said that. What about now? Grandfather doesn''t want to be with Li shaoting, so why is she entangled with him just because of Li shaoting''s words. "Li shaoting, don''t you hate what I said to you before?" Gu ruoyi turns off the hair dryer and stares at Li shaoting. A pair of deep eyes like whirlpool, a high nose, a thin and cool lip, a knife like outline, perfect appearance, charmed thousands of girls, become thousands of girls'' dream lover. Chapter 361 Gu ruoyi undeniably, now she will still be deeply trapped in his abyss like eyes. "No. If you hate me, what do you think Li shaoting will do? " Buried in the heart of the seed of love has been deeply rooted in his heart, if you stubbornly remove her from the heart, uprooted, perhaps will kill him! When she entered her own world as Lin Qianxi, she said that she would make him fall in love with her. At that time, he thought that it was impossible. Now, it''s even more ridiculous to think of herself. When he was deeply in love, she left, and he panicked! It was a feeling he had never experienced. When Gu ruoyi heard Li shaoting say that she didn''t hate herself, her heart trembled. After so long, she had been shaken by her grandfather''s words. After saying those words to him in the shopping mall, she thought that Li shaoting would hate himself and hate himself! The man who can make him so proud says sad words to a woman who revolts against him. The woman who makes him angry has not made him hate her. Li shaoting, what are you Gu ruoyi has an impulse to cry. It''s just that she tried not to let it flow out. Gu ruoyi''s eyes were moist and glittering. "Li shaoting, I thought you would hate me for what I said to you." Gu ruoyi choked. "Brother..." Ye Zixiu suddenly opened the door and yelled. When he saw another woman in Li shaoting''s room, he was stunned at the door. Originally, I wanted to find him to go out for a drink and talk about his boredom these days. It seems that I''d better forget it! "Excuse me!" In a word, ye Zixiu quickly closed the door. It seems that wine is good for him. Gu ruoyi awkwardly turned his head, "dry hair, you can sleep." With that, she went to the mat, and then moved a quilt in the middle to separate the two spaces. Seeing her posture, Li shaoting frowned again. Is Mrs. Li going to sleep separately from him? "It''s not necessary!" Li shaoting came over and said to Gu ruoyi. "Anyway, it''s all that kind of relationship. Are you afraid to sleep together?" "That was a few days ago." "Today is different from the past. Li shaoting, I didn''t drink today. Naturally, I won''t let you mess with me again! " Li shaoting''s lips curved. She''s a lovely woman. If he wants to do something, he thinks a quilt can stop him? After a while, Gu ruoyi divided the two people''s territory, and then lay down. Li shaoting also sleeps in his own territory. The light continued to be on, and Gu ruoyi couldn''t sleep. "Li shaoting, can you get up and turn off the light?" Gu ruoyi is too lazy to get up. Then he looks at Li shaoting who has closed his eyes. Li shaoting suddenly opened his eyes, then turned his head and said, "can''t you sleep?" "I''m not used to sleeping with the light on." And she didn''t want to get up again. "Little sluggard!" He looked at the distance between the switch and her, just a few steps away. Li shaoting got up, strode over and turned off the switch. Suddenly, the room fell into darkness. In the dark, Li shaoting stirred up a radian, and his eyes flashed a bunch of enthusiasm. Gu ruoyi felt someone lying beside her. She reached out and touched her hand. Gu ruoyi exclaimed, "Li shaoting, go back to your side and sleep!" "Mrs. Li, she''s black and white. Don''t you think she''s very emotional?" "No. Li shaoting, I really want to sleep! " Gu ruoyi suddenly said lazily, "I''m very tired!" And she''s on her holiday. Feeling his hand stretched into his waist, Gu ruoyi grabbed it and said unnaturally, "Li shaoting, my holiday is coming!" However, Li shaoting not only did not draw back his hand, but put his palm on her abdomen. He said with some regret, "it seems..." If she''s on holiday, it means she''s not pregnant with her own baby. That means the last time they were together, they Li shaoting''s words made Gu ruoyi blush. Fortunately, it was the night, which became her veil and covered her scarlet cheek. "Mrs. Li, are you taking contraceptives secretly again?" Li shaoting tightened his brows. After all, she didn''t eat it secretly from him! "I didn''t!" Three words are blurted out almost without going through the brain. "Maybe you have..." Gu ruoyi suppressed laughter and said deliberately. What men care most about and mind most is that women say that he is... Even a rebellious man like Li shaoting is an exception. With a gloomy face, he turned over and pressed Gu ruoyi under his body, "Mrs. Li, you should be glad that you have come on your holiday. Otherwise, do you think I''ll let you go when you say that? " With that, Li shaoting, like a nighthawk, found Gu ruoyi''s lips accurately in the dark. After kissing him twice, he turned over and said faintly, "if you don''t eat, we''ll wait until this holiday stops." "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi is ashamed and embarrassed. "Well, hum!" "It''s time for us to have children, too! Mrs. Li "Children born at our age are healthier." Li shaoting said in a deep voice. Li shaoting''s children must be the best in all aspects! "Mrs. Li, the reason why she said those words to me on the day of shopping was because of something else?" Otherwise, say those words steadily and suddenly. Gu ruoyi is silent! Yes, because I think of my words and my promise to my grandfather. Now she can''t bear to push him away. When she saw him and Lu Qianxue standing together, she was very sad and sad. She didn''t want to see him stay with other women. She won''t! "Is it because of your family?" Has not heard Gu ruoyi''s answer, Li shaoting help Gu ruoyi answer. Every time, when he went to take care of his family, her grandfather hated him. "Grandfather, I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more!" When he said this, Gu ruoyi felt relieved and relaxed. "My grandfather has always spoiled me. Li shaoting, I don''t want my grandfather to be angry!" After a long silence, Li shaoting said, "go to sleep!" I don''t know why, when Li shaoting heard her say the reason, he was relieved. When she said those words that day, he thought that all the efforts he had made for such a long time were in vain, and he thought that she was really so heartless. Now, he was relieved that his wife, Li shaoting, had no feelings for him. The next morning. When Gu ruoyi comes out of Li shaoting''s room, he happens to meet Han LiuNian who passed by Li shaoting. There was a moment of surprise and dismay in the Korean wave year. Is the relationship between them reconciled? "Your room..." Han LiuNian asked faintly. "Last night, I shared a room with Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting opened the door and stood behind Gu ruoyi. Chapter 362 "Mrs. Li and I slept in the same room last night!" Li shaoting opened the door and stood behind Gu ruoyi. Eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the Korean wave year. It''s not a day or two for this man to covet his woman. This time, if he didn''t come to Japan with him, I''m afraid that the Korean wave will take the opportunity to catch up with his wife Li shaoting and give him a wrong idea! This, he also has to thank Lu Qianxue for reminding, otherwise, he is likely to give hanliunian a loophole. Han LiuNian noticed Li shaoting''s dangerous and fierce eyes, even with the smell of provocation. Han LiuNian''s heart is very gambling. Li shaoting is really a arrogant man. He changed his partner temporarily! Last night, he thought about it all the time and couldn''t sleep at ease. He always felt that his heart was very unbalanced. "Look at Han Yingdi''s face. How can I sleep with my wife, Li shaoting Li shaoting stares at Han LiuNian sharply, and his tone is very unhappy. Han LiuNian was a little depressed. He has an opinion! And still have a lot of opinions! Why did he let Han LiuNian change his partner with the director in a few words. "Li shaoting, you are just using your own conditions!" Using the Li group behind him to let the director agree that they have changed partners is his style of Li shaoting. "Han Yingdi, you can also use your own conditions to talk to the director!" With that, Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi''s shoulder and forces him to leave. When Han LiuNian saw Li shaoting, he was defeated. What does he take to compete with the Li group, and Gu ruoyi has always loved Li shaoting. What does he argue with. A sense of loss that he had never felt before quickly occupied his heart. Why not let Han LiuNian know Gu ruoyi earlier. Maybe he has a chance. But what Han LiuNian doesn''t know is that feelings will not change because they are too late or too early. "Li shaoting, why do you say such misleading words?" I Gu ruoyi is helpless. "I''m telling the truth. We did sleep together last night, didn''t we?" "I mean... Afraid of being misunderstood, but what did we do?" "He likes Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting returned a word that had nothing to do with what she said. "Or, Mrs. Li, you don''t want him to misunderstand you have feelings for him?" Li shaoting''s words became sharp. Thinking of this possibility, Li shaoting was very upset. What he wanted was his wife Li''s complete heart. She''s not allowed to give away a cent. "I''m just friends with him. There is no such feeling Gu ruoyi said anxiously. Not only did she not want to be misunderstood by Li shaoting, but her feelings for Han LiuNian were just the feelings of ordinary friends, perhaps more guilt. She told Han LiuNian long ago that she didn''t like him, and she knew his feelings for himself. Just, he said, he likes her, it''s his business, it''s nobody''s business. She did not deprive others of their ability to like. "It''s rare that Mrs. Li would explain in such a hurry!" He hooked his lips. Seeing her anxious to explain, Li shaoting was in a better mood. Gu ruoyi is silent. According to the director, Gu ruoyi put his money, bank card and mobile phone in a box. When it was Li shaoting''s turn, the director said respectfully, "Mr. Li, please put all your valuable things in the box." "Do you want to detain Mrs. Li?" The women around him were very surprised and envied. What Li shaoting meant was that his most valuable was Gu ruoyi. The director took a bite of dog food. Only then did he know that the woman that the man with huge power and financial resources loved was Miss Gu. The director coughed twice, and then said, "bank card and mobile phone like Miss Gu..." Li shaoting took out two black cards and a mobile phone and put them all in a small box. When other staff members see two black cards, they are all confused. Having one black card is a symbol of identity and wealth. They have two black cards at the same time! What only Li shaoting knows is that only one of them belongs to himself, and the other one, Li shaoting, turns his head and looks at Gu ruoyi. It was during his time in the United States that he applied for her in his name. "Is there anything on my face?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise. "Yes." "What?" "Shyness Li shaoting bowed his head and sank his voice in Gu ruoyi''s ear. Lu Qianxue stares at Gu ruoyi''s back, hate teeth itching, she Lu Qianxue and Li shaoting is partner. Lu Qianxue jealous of her want to be in front of the dazzling two people apart. However, she can''t do that. She is an international film queen, but at the same time, she is Lu Qianxue. Here, only mu Xinran and ye Zixiu want them to be together. "Director, you really don''t give them any money!" Muxinran is a little distressed. Don''t say no money, even if you give her ten thousand yuan, she thinks she will die. What can ten thousand yuan do in this prosperous city? There''s no coffee left! "Yes." Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting walk side by side on the road of Tokyo''s Shida Valley, a rich area. "Mrs. Li, I''ll tell you, in fact, I haven''t put a valuable thing in it." Gu ruoyi tilted his head and asked, "what is it?" Li shaoting took out a picture and put it on Gu ruoyi''s hand. Gu ruoyi opened it and saw that it was a picture of her. "I thought it was something." Gu ruoyi said bitterly, "it''s just a photo. What''s valuable!" That is to say, but Gu ruoyi''s heart is very warm. "Another day, back home. I''ll print as many as you want. " "No, just give me Mrs. Li!" Continuous tenderness, with deep love and attachment, impact on Gu ruoyi''s heart. All over like a warm current, into her four limbs. Every blood vessel is warm and crisp. Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful face is full of shallow radian. As she walked forward, Li shaoting took her hand and said, "Mrs. Li!" On the spacious road, two people walking, suddenly under the rain of cherry blossoms, cherry blossoms flying all over the sky, falling with the wind, pink petals immediately covered the ground, pink world, with a girl''s romantic feelings. March, cherry blossom season. At this time, they are like two ordinary people, walking side by side on the road full of cherry blossoms, with a few cherry blossoms on their hair. Later, Gu ruoyi recalled her life and death with Li shaoting in the latter half of her life. Her trip to Tokyo was the most unforgettable nightmare and the most unforgettable romantic happy moment in her life. Chapter 363 Li shaoting hopes the road will be longer. In this way, he and his wife will be able to walk longer. He likes to hold Gu ruoyi''s hand like this. The staff carrying the camera behind looked at the picture in front of the camera and sighed. A couple of talented women. Soon, Li shaoting looked back and pointed to the photographer. He said something. He saw that the photographer was very embarrassed. "Mr. Li, I''m afraid it''s not good?" "Our director asked me to shoot you all the time, but if you suddenly asked me to go back, how can I tell our director that our director will fire me!" Li shaoting listened to his words and frowned coldly. When the photographer saw that Li shaoting was ready to get angry, he said quickly, "I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" Forget it, it''s better to offend the director than to offend the fierce man in front of him. He turned around, said a few words to the other two assistants who followed him all the way, and then left carrying things. "Li shaoting, you let them go?" "Yes These people are in the way! He also hopes that their little things will be photographed by them and shown to the audience. "What about this show?" "I''ve been filming all day before! Enough for them to edit! " Even if it is the content of one day, Li shaoting believes that he can take the lead in his name. "Besides, it''s not that we don''t shoot, it''s just these days!" Although some unconvinced in the heart, but Gu ruoyi put the words in the heart. Now that she has no money, she has to rely on Li shaoting. The breeze stopped, and the last cherry petal fell peacefully on Gu ruoyi''s head. Li shaoting encircles Gu ruoyi, approaches his side and takes down the petals. In the palm of her hand. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he looked at the cherry blossoms in his palm and looked up at Li shaoting. "Li shaoting, do you think these cherry blossoms are very beautiful?" Especially when it rained with cherry blossoms just now, the surroundings were even more beautiful. "Beauty. But they are not as good as Mrs. Li''s Li shaoting said. Especially when she''s laughing. "Li shaoting, did you fall in love when you were studying?" Gu ruoyi asked. Otherwise, how could he talk so much about love! Then I''ll say something that women like to hear. "Maybe." Li shaoting hooked his lips to see if he would be jealous. "I don''t believe it. If you''ve ever been in love, how can you not even know what you''re going to do when you''re dating with me?" Li shaoting smiles defiantly. He encircles Gu ruoyi tightly, leans slightly, bows his head and kisses Gu ruoyi. Maybe it''s only one minute, maybe it''s only three minutes, but Gu ruoyi feels that this kiss seems to have passed for a century, and their first meeting flashed in his mind. When she was ten years old, she fell into the water, and then he saved himself. From then on, love roots deeply! Li shaoting let go of Gu ruoyi. "I lied to you, Mrs. Li." "Gu Gu..." Gu ruoyi''s stomach heard the sound of hunger. Gu ruoyi was embarrassed and wanted to find a place to go in and hide. She restrained her face and looked at Li shaoting with a changed face. "What can I do? I''m hungry!" It''s so interesting to even talk about hunger. Grow so big, this is Gu ruoyi the most embarrassed time. Walking penniless on a residential block in Tokyo with an Asian No.1 man, hungry. "Come on, take you to meet someone!" Sure enough, and her guess is good, she knew that there must be someone here, otherwise, how can not worry about punishment at all. Gu ruoyi followed Li shaoting to the front. After many turns, Li shaoting took himself to a modern villa. Gu ruoyi didn''t know what Li shaoting said to the maid who opened the door, and then he went inside. "Li shaoting, what did you say just now?" "Just say you want to see their husband." He replied. When he saw the host here, Li shaoting said something to others. She couldn''t understand, only a few words they said occasionally. This man looks handsome, but he looks three years older than Li shaoting. Behind him, there are two children, a man and a woman, a small one. He looks only about three or four years old. He is very lovely and beautiful. In fact, if it wasn''t for their dress, Gu ruoyi couldn''t tell which girl was which boy, because they looked very similar, with the same pair of beautiful big eyes, pink skin and cherry mouth. They looked cute and shy. They secretly hide behind the man, and then secretly probe to peek at her. "Hello, children." Gu ruoyi bent his knee, one hand on his knee, like two cute hands. Two children slightly probe, stretched out a small hand, pulling Gu ruoyi''s finger, "Hello sister!" Gu ruoyi was surprised that the two children could speak Chinese. "Mrs. Li?" Suddenly, the man reached out to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi stood up quickly. Surprised that they could speak Chinese, she quickly put out her hand and said, "Hello, are you?" "Zhitianmu!" He said in Chinese. Although not very fluent. "My wife is your country." He replied. He said, saw behind him immediately came a woman, the woman looks very beautiful, gentle. She toward Gu ruoyi gentle smile, "Mr. Li, so free to come here to play?" "I guess this beautiful lady must be your wife!" "No..." "Yes, she is my wife, Gu ruoyi!" Li shaoting interrupted Gu ruoyi and said calmly. "Li shaoting, pay attention to what you say!" "Sooner or later, anyway!" He said. Although not yet remarried, even so, she is still his wife. They took Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting to a room. After they went out, Gu ruoyi closed the door, "Li shaoting, how do you know them?" "You think my business is only at home?" "So he''s your partner?" "You can say that!" "Do you have friends with all the partners?" Gu ruoyi is curious. Isn''t he a friend all over the place? "No. It''s just that we have been working together many times. It can be said that it is a familiar partner. Just told him what we''re here for. It''s no problem for Mrs. Li and I to stay here for a while "And how did he and his wife get to know each other?" "I met you at a ball in Z country!" Li shaoting said. "This transnational love sounds enviable!" "Mrs. Li, what can I admire? You have me, which is even more enviable!" Li shaoting knocked Gu ruoyi down. Chapter 364 "Er... That, Li shaoting, you don''t have a fever." Otherwise, Gu ruoyi really thinks that this is not what Li shaoting would say. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help reaching out and touching Li shaoting''s head. It was cool, just like his whole person, with a cold air. In the past, Gu ruoyi could often feel the chilling breath from Li shaoting. "Mrs. Li, if I have a fever, you must be the cause." "Shua", Gu ruoyi''s face flushed to the ear. Like this kind of aloof, rebellious and arrogant man, how can''t say such beautiful love words. "Li shaoting, I find that you are so numb recently!" Gu ruoyi didn''t look directly into Li shaoting''s eyes. Li shaoting is easy to make himself flustered recently. "Gulu, Gulu..." The belly''s chirp started untimely. Gu ruoyi has been hungry from morning to noon. Gu ruoyi is embarrassed. As the daughter of a big family, if this kind of thing happened in front of outsiders, it might be laughed at again. Li shaoting frowned, his pupils contracted slightly, and Gu ruoyi''s delicate face was reflected in his eyes. "Button button..." There was a little knock on the door. The door pushed in from the outside, two little people hiding behind the door, two little heads sticking out shyly from behind the door at the same time. Gu ruoyi found that they were the two lovely children just now. "Pretty sister, handsome uncle, Mommy told you to go down to dinner!" The little boy was very shy and didn''t dare to look at Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting. Li shaoting, who was called uncle, had a gloomy face. His woman is called sister, but he is called Uncle "Children, come here." Gu ruoyi pushes away Li shaoting and gets out of bed. She went to the two children, and then opened the door, suddenly, they did not have any shelter, feel the two children have a slight fear of strangers. "Children, which one of you is the elder sister or the elder brother?" "I, I''m my brother." Little voice with Japanese accent, cute. These two children are white and lovely. Gu ruoyi likes children very much, regardless of national boundaries. So every year she donates to the orphanage. She hopes to do her best to help those children who have no father or mother, or who are abandoned by their parents. Gu ruowu heard the child''s answer and asked with a smile: "what''s your name, children?" "Zhitian Jiuzhi. My sister is Zhitian Ziying The little boy is sending out clear Chinese. Their mother should not teach them less. Looking at their lovely little appearance, Gu ruoyi''s heart is sour and painful. She once had two children, but they didn''t come to this world. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Zhitian Jiuzhi reaches out his small hand to touch the delicate simplicity of Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting behind him suddenly frowned when he heard the child''s voice. "Sister, mom asked us to call you two down to dinner." The little girl by her side said again. "Well, I see. We''re going downstairs." Gu ruoyi touched the child''s short hair and answered. Hearing Gu ruoyi''s reply, he nodded happily, then turned around and left here. Gu ruoyi stood up. At this time, Li shaoting came to Gu ruoyi. "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting asked with concern, noticing that her eyes were moist and crystal clear. Maybe she was sad to see two children! Gu ruoyi shook his head and said, "let''s go down to dinner!" Looking at her back, Li shaoting tightly pursed her thin lips and had already guessed why she was crying. If the children are still there, one should be as old as the two children. Soon, Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi went downstairs. "Are you down? Well, sit down. You''re welcome. " Gu ruoyi saw that every place on the table had a good meal, and every meal was almost the same. It is said that people here pay great attention to personal hygiene and etiquette when eating. Today, it seems to be true. Gu ruoyi''s eyes are shining with delicate food. Gu ruoyi heard that when he started, he would put his hands together and say something. "Mrs. Li, you don''t have to make yourself at home. There''s no need to pay attention to so much etiquette. " "Don''t you think so? When I see the characters in Japanese dramas, I always say that they are going to start this kind of thing." Gu ruoyi has some doubts. Although she doesn''t usually watch Japanese dramas, almost all the scenes in it will have this scene when she has a meal. "Poof..." the woman chuckled. Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi, then hooks the corner of his lips, with a look of doting. "Hush, your wife is really lovely!" The woman looked at Li shaoting and praised him. Li shaoting''s movements stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman sitting opposite him, his faces rising gradually. As if a bundle of hot line of sight is looking at himself, Gu ruoyi looks up, looking for the source of line of sight, just collides with Li shaoting''s line of sight, the hot line of sight makes Gu ruoyi a little uncomfortable. When does Li shaoting want to see himself like this. She looked away uneasily, holding the hair that did not fall on her shoulders behind her ears. Slight movement, see in Li shaoting''s eyes, know she is embarrassed! Gu ruoyi saw the two children around him also staring at him for a long time, slightly frowned, is there something on his face? She unconsciously touched her face and felt nothing. See everyone start, Gu ruoyi just picked up chopsticks, clip a piece of shrimp sushi. Sushi is one of the most famous special food in Japan. It is made of 100 kinds and tastes delicious! Gu ruoyi dipped in the light green mustard, put it into her mouth, chewed it a few times, and a pungent mustard flavor hit her nose, hit her head! However, after the fragrance of feeling swept her cavity, there is a kind of nostalgic feeling. It''s just that Gu ruoyi didn''t dip in the sauce when she put the second piece of sushi. Although it was fragrant after that, she couldn''t bear the pungent feeling. Li shaoting pushed Liang Baikai on the table to Gu ruoyi, "drink water!" Gu ruoyi picked it up and took a drink. After lunch, Gu ruoyi didn''t go back upstairs, but followed the hostess to the kitchen, "I''ll help you, too!" "How can that be good?" The woman laughs. How can she let the guests do the dishes for her? "Nothing." "Mrs. Li, you''re welcome. I''ll just wash the dishes. Can you help me take my two children out? They seem to like you very much. " Chapter 365 Gu ruoyi lowers his head and sees two children who come in at some time. "Mrs. Li, it''s the first time I''ve seen them so curious about outsiders. They both have mild social phobia. As long as they see strangers coming home, they will hide secretly. Even when they have dinner, they won''t hide together in their own room. They won''t be nervous until the guests leave. " The woman looked at the two little guys with some worry. After listening, Gu ruoyton understood why the two children hid behind their father when they first saw them, and then wanted to see them but didn''t look good at themselves. She just thought they were too shy. But when you are young, you have social phobia. Do you have no friends when you go to school? Gu ruoyi was worried. Two such lovely children! Gu ruoyi took the two children out. And they listened to her unexpectedly and went out with her. The children take the initiative to take Gu ruoyi''s hand and walk towards the garden at the back door of the villa. In the living room, the two people who were talking about cooperation stopped talking and looked at Gu ruoyi in the same direction. She was holding the two children, gentle and intimate. Weaving field Mu long sighed, and finally saw his two children and outsiders contact. "It''s the first time I''ve seen them and I''m not afraid of outsiders. Your wife is very popular with children. " Zhitian Mu couldn''t help admiring. The women of Z country gave him a kind of gentleness and wisdom. He was virtuous at home. When he went out, his social skills were no worse than those of Japanese men. Zhitian Mu was very pleased with this kind of woman. "Mr. Li, I can see that your wife likes children very much. Why not have a child? " Li shaoting closed his lips and said nothing. There was a touch of tenderness in Leng Yi''s face. He looked at Gu ruoyi''s direction. They didn''t want to, but they didn''t keep the two children. Think of at this time, Li shaoting that pair of deep not see the bottom of the eyes suddenly become sharp and evil. All this is Ji jingnian Suddenly, he turned his head and took a look at Zhitian mu. His eyes were indifferent. "This kind of thing is not urgent. It depends on my wife''s meaning." Li shaoting is seldom so friendly to his collaborators. Zhitian Mu is one of them. "Ha ha ha, it seems that Mr. Li is still a gentleman." Zhitian Mu laughed a few times. Gu ruoyi took two children to the back garden of the villa and found a small playground. And building blocks. It seems that the couple also spent a lot of effort because of the special obstacles of their two children. "Sister, let''s play with sand." The little boy took Gu ruoyi''s hand and went to the dry sand on the other side. The sand piled up into two prototypes. Gu ruoyi scattered the sand, "is there a water pipe here?" She asked. The little boy pointed to the water pipe hidden in the grass, "where it is." Gu ruoyi went over, picked up the water pipe and turned on the tap. Suddenly, clear water gushed out of the pipe. She picked it up, watered it over the dry sand and wetted it. When the sand was wet enough, Gu ruoyi turned off the tap. She came over and was not afraid that her clothes would get wet. She knelt down in the sand and looked at the child and asked, "what sand sculpture do you like? I''ll pile it for you "Sister, can I have a castle? I heard from mummy that I want to be a princess and marry a prince when I grow up. The prince lives in the castle. " The little girl was very shy. She immediately lowered her head. Her face was red and lovely. When Gu ruoyi was in the orphanage, he had been in contact with children of various personalities. Some of them were very lonely and didn''t like to play with others. Some of them were very naughty and some of them were very quiet... Not every child was very cheerful. Nodding to the girl, Gu ruoyi picked up the shovel and began to pile up the sand. The two children were not idle. They picked up the sand with their little hands and gently put it on the piled up base, then patted it twice. "Sister, how many days are you going to stay with us?" A soft voice sounded. The little boy likes Gu ruoyi very much. But he knew that this beautiful sister would leave their home like everyone else. "It should be soon." Gu ruoyi answered truthfully. There was no deception. She knows that children of this age are actually very sensitive and intelligent. If you say you will stay for a long time, but when you leave, it''s not as long as they think, they will feel cheated. The child bowed his head for a moment. "And where do you live?" All of a sudden, he raised his head again, his big eyes leaping with light, as if expecting. "Can my brother and I go to play with my sister in the future?" Zhitianziying raised her face and asked in a low voice. "Sure, sister. You are always welcome." Gu ruoyi replied with a smile. "That''s an agreement. We''ll let dad take us to my sister''s house then." "Mm-hmm, agreed!" The two children who got the reply clapped their hands happily. "Does the elder sister have a child of her own now?" The little boy blinked and looked at Gu ruoyi expectantly. Gu ruoyi''s back is stiff and in a trance. She once had her own child, but it''s just no fate. She quickly gathered up her emotions and said with a smile, "not yet." "Come on, let''s pile together." Gu ruoyi shifted the topic and let them all focus on the sand. In a short time, Gu ruoyi built a castle. "Wow. My sister is so powerful The two children clapped. They laugh very happily. Villa, the woman stood at the door, face because of their children''s smile gradually revealed a smile. It''s the first time I''ve seen a child so happy. After playing with the children all afternoon, Gu ruoyi got a rest because the two children were tired. Back in the room, Gu ruoyi lay in bed. "Do you think those two children are cute?" Li shaoting''s voice came from the door. I Gu ruoyi subconsciously looked at the lower door, and saw Li shaoting leisurely coming in and closing the door. "It''s lovely." Gu ruoyi agreed. "They seem to like you." "Yes? I think it''s because I look so easy to get along with. " The children in the orphanage also like to play with her. Because she is more patient with children. Li shaoting went to the bedside, slightly bent over, turned Gu Ruo over, put one hand on the bedside, one hand turned her face, let her look at herself, "do you think they are cute?" "Yes, I answered just now." "Our children will be more lovely." Li shaoting''s proud eyes were shining with light. Chapter 366 "Our children will be more lovely." Li shaoting''s proud eyes were shining with light. Now, to have a child with Gu Ruo has become Li shaoting''s obsession. This time, Gu ruoyi did not avoid Li shaoting''s sight, but met him. Gu ruoyi looks into Li shaoting''s eyes. He has his own shadow in his eyes. Li shaoting''s expectant eyes seemed that as long as he nodded, they would be more and more divine. "Li shaoting, you don''t seem to like children very much. Why do you always ask me to have children?" "Mrs. Li, you are wrong. I only like the children I have with Mrs. Li." He is not philanthropic, and he is not as loving as others. His heart is so small that he can only hold Mrs. Li and her children. "You have no love." Gu ruoyinuzui. "I don''t like to see lovely children. I don''t think you can be cured." "Mrs. Li, this is a moral kidnapping!" No one stipulates who must like the lovely children. Besides, he doesn''t hate other people''s children as long as they are not too noisy. The two children downstairs belong to the type he doesn''t hate. "I''m tired. I''ll get some sleep." With that, Gu Ruo lay on his side. "Honey, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Li shaoting was helpless. Why is it so difficult for him to have a child. Gu ruoyi listened to Li shaoting''s words, gently raised the corner of his mouth, a smile of indifference in Li shaoting can not see the place is open. "Li shaoting, can you go out with me at night?" Gu ruoyi gently lifted his lips and asked. Li shaoting lowered his head, thin lips in Gu ruoyi''s forehead fell a kiss, "tonight, something, tomorrow night can?" "That''s fine." With that, Li shaoting went out and closed the door of the room. "Miss mu, could you peel these turnips, please?" Don''t bend your eyebrows and eyes to look at muxinran. "Of course Moxinran cut teeth. Muxinran is an honest woman, but her honesty does not mean low EQ! If she wasn''t in front of the camera, she would have turned her face. Today, what''s wrong with the director? He suddenly asked him to work as a chef in other people''s restaurant for a day, learning to cook for the guests in this restaurant. She has never been in the kitchen since she was so old. The only food she made for herself was that when she was studying abroad, she could only cook water bubble noodles. She didn''t want to accept the task, but she accepted it gladly when she saw Mo bending. She seemed to give herself a huge irony, saying that she was happy and could do nothing! Even if not, she would never be so ambitious. But when you go into the kitchen, don''t bend around and tell yourself to do this and that. Either let her cut onions or peel radishes. She did it on purpose. Mo curved to see Mu Xinran a look of anger, but in front of the camera, how dare she show dissatisfaction? If she shows dissatisfaction, if the camera records it, what will the audience think of her when it''s time to play? Don''t be complacent. She is deliberately let muxinran do some rough work. She has done it since she was a child. Why can''t she do it? See her a pair of helpless appearance, Mo curved, some feelings in the heart. If she didn''t show up in front of Zixiu again and again, Zixiu would not be bothered by her now. She must be unwilling to make the man who has been chasing her for so long turn around and have nothing to do with her. She is deliberately wandering in front of Zixiu all day, deliberately attracting his attention! Muxinran didn''t want to see the woman again. He lifted four turnips and walked out of the kitchen. But these four turnips are too heavy. Muxinran difficultly lifted the radish out, put it on a table and picked up the knife. Xiaojie, who bought food from outside, saw Mu Xinran cutting radishes outside. After putting everything away, he came to Mu Xinran''s side. "Xinran, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so diligent." Xiao Jie habitually kneaded the face of kneading Mu Xinran, very intimate. Is coming back from the outside of the leaf correction good, ran into such a scene, the scene dazzling and blocking heart. Why, every time he saw the pictures of them together, he was very upset, and sometimes his heart hurt. Before, he would think that this woman must be playing with others to show him, but after that night, he no longer thought so. She was really associating with Xiaojie, not to be angry with herself. Even if she is really in contact with him, ye Zixiu, why should he care. It''s him who dumped her. She won''t pester herself now. She should be happy! But he cares about who this woman is with. Ye Zixiu felt that he was really sick now. Regardless of whether there are cameras around, ye Zixiu suddenly walked up to the two men and said, "here are the ingredients. Take them in!" He is not angry to Xiao Jie exhort a way. "Why don''t you take it!" Mu Xinran said Ye Zixiu. Not only bullied her, but also bullied Xiaojie now. "You have your own hands and feet. Don''t you see that we are all busy?" Ye Zixiu''s heart because muxinran help Xiaojie talk bet more powerful. How long has she known this man? She just turned to him! "I''m allergic to the air in the kitchen!" Ye Zixiu suddenly opened his mouth. Especially the lampblack mixed with multiple flavors, he will feel uncomfortable when he breathes! So, he hated going into the kitchen. Maybe he has no chance with the kitchen in his life. Muxinran sneered and sneered, "why aren''t you allergic to women?" With that, muxinran continued his action and peeled the white radish. Who is he? Why does Xiaojie run errands for him. Xiaojie also smiles at Mu Xinran, "you put down the knife in your hand, and I''ll help you peel these radishes later. I''m afraid you hurt your hand. " Muxinran nodded cleverly, "OK." Ye Zixiu stood, his heart suddenly hurt. Why does this woman want to smile so happily to Xiaojie? Why does she listen to him so much. Mu Xinran looked at Xiaojie walking in. His face was cold. He looked up at Ye Zixiu and said, "come on, what do you have to say?" See ye Zixiu silence, Mu Xinran suddenly curious, "Ye Zixiu, in order to support kaixiao, don''t you have something to say?" Ye Zixiu was silent for a moment. Because he''s just trying to break Xiaojie. "Come out with me." He wants to ask. Mu Xinran slapped the big little face, never cold, "Ye Zixiu, why do you think I will go out with you?" She was no longer the one who chased him and pestered him. Chapter 367 "If there is nothing to say, would you please don''t stand here?" Muxinran continued. Before muxinran wanted to see him, it was hard to go up to heaven. Now she didn''t want to see him. She had self-knowledge and wouldn''t pester him. What was he doing standing in front of her now. "Muxinran, you hate me again, don''t you?" Otherwise, how even to say a word to him are cold, and the past that chase after him... Muxinran is very different. Even his heart will be upset and heartache because of muxinran''s indifference to himself. What the hell is wrong with him! "What do I hate you for? Hate you for not accepting me? Ye Zixiu, I don''t resent anything. I just hate the shameless self who once chased you and followed you shamelessly. At last, all the people in the capital recognized me as a... Woman! " Muxinran said calmly. Those reports on the Internet and netizens'' comments on him make her sad. What''s more sad is that this man and himself... Actually want to use money to deal with it. He thinks he is a woman, and he thinks he is outside Muxinran noticed that the camera was coming towards them. He quickly restrained his emotion, stopped saying anything and continued to do his work. Ye Zixiu was surprised that she changed her face quickly, and then saw Xiaojie come out from inside, thinking that she was afraid of Xiaojie jealous, so her face changed so quickly. Ye Zixiu clenched his fist tightly. "Hiss!" Muxinran accidentally cut his finger. A tiny scar on the finger suddenly burst out blood beads. Ye Zixiu wanted to grab her hand, but he took a slow step. Xiaojie already grabbed her hand and put it in his mouth. His outstretched hand was stiff in the air, and his eyes were full of jealousy and reluctance. Turn a Mou to see Mu Xin Ran Wei Qu Ba ground looking at Xiao Jie, still have her eye ground light emotion. Ye Zixiu gradually took back his hand and clenched his fist little by little. He turned and left the restaurant with reluctance and jealousy. Mu Xinran tilted his eyes and saw Ye Zixiu leave quietly, so he relaxed. "Xiaojie, you are too bloody!" Muxinran took back his hand and laughed twice. Because this kind of bridge only appears on TV. Now, is it true that some people, like those on TV, think that if they hold their hands, they can stop bleeding. Xiao Jie gazed at Mu Xinran''s small face, "look, it''s not bleeding anymore! I wanted to be romantic, but I was called dog blood by you. " Xiao Jie shakes his head and smiles, but he has no choice. "Cut it quickly. We''ll use these white turnips in a moment. It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. The business will start soon, and the guests will come in!" "I''m afraid I''ll smash the signboard!" Moxinsa you breathe. The director just rented the restaurant for one day. At that time, at the end of the day, don''t they drive away the guests? "Don''t worry, you have to believe in my cooking!" night. During the meal, there were only Gu ruoyi, two children and Mrs. Zhitian. "Mrs. Zhitian, do you know where they have gone?" Muxinran took a mouthful of the soup with a spoon. "It should be about the contract." Said the woman gently. Actually, she didn''t know. She has been married here for so many years. After having these two children, she didn''t go out to work again. "If my sister is afraid that my uncle will find other sisters, we can call my father now and ask what my uncle is doing by the way." The little boy was no longer shy at the beginning, but when he finished, he quickly turned away and didn''t dare to look at Gu ruoyi. "Poof..." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. She thought the little boy''s behavior was very cute. "Little man, big devil!" Gu ruoyi said angrily. "Mrs. Li, don''t take it seriously if you are a child!" Mrs. Zhitian, I''m sorry. "Nothing." It''s just a little embarrassing for her. Gu ruoyi lowered his head and looked at the food in the bowl. There are natto to to eat tonight. Although Gu ruoyi is not picky, she can''t accept the taste of natto. But no matter how can''t stand it, Gu ruoyi still insists on eating them. This kind of food is very popular in Japan. But Gu ruoyi didn''t know. After dinner, Gu ruoyi and two children are playing in the living room. Suddenly the doorbell rang. Gu ruoyi thinks himself right. Li shaoting and they come back and open the door. Before the door was fully opened, two men in black came to Gu ruoyi with gun fingers. Gu ruoyi was caught by one of them, and the sharp gun pointed to her temple. Gu ruoyi felt panic. "Are you zhitianmu''s wife?" They said it in Japanese. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Gu ruoyi replied. When the two bandits heard her speak a Chinese language they didn''t understand, they were sure that she was the woman of Zhitian mu. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" The little boy saw Gu ruoyi go out to open the door for a long time, but he didn''t come back. He put on his little clogs and walked towards the door. He saw two men in black catching Gu ruoyi. The little boy was unexpectedly calm, "who are you? Let go of my sister? " "Sister?" When did zhitianmu have such a big daughter. He is only thirty-one years old. This woman seems to be in her twenties, too. "She''s not your mother?" "No!" "What are you doing?" Hearing the movement, Mrs. Zhitian came out to look and exclaimed in amazement. Especially when they see the guns in their hands, they are afraid to pull the children behind them. "What do you want? Let her go. " The woman felt uneasy and her body trembled. "Fill this bag with money and we''ll let her go." Gu ruoyi didn''t understand what they were doing, but when he saw them throwing their bags on the ground, he guessed that they wanted them to give money. The burglary and the gun! Gu ruoyi was very scared at this time, and didn''t know whether these were real guns or toy guns. Whether it''s true or not, Gu ruoyi''s heart is beating very hard at this time. "We have no money." "Without money, don''t you want this woman''s life?" Then the man pretended that he was going to buckle the gun. The sound of loading rang out, and Gu ruoyi strained his body. "Slow down!" Weaving field madam sees this, panic way. Mrs. Zhitian picked up the bag on the ground and said, "don''t hurt her. I''ll get the money for you now." The two men who committed the crime looked at each other, grabbed Gu ruoyi and walked towards the inside. They have been staring at this family for a long time. It is said that the family is very rich. It is not easy to wait until today when the male owner and his bodyguards go out. "It seems that we are going to get rich!" Men''s obscene laughter. Chapter 368 "Yes. I''ve heard that Zhitian Mu is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, so my family should have put a lot of cash in it. " "Don''t laugh. Follow that woman to have a look. Don''t let her call the police. We''ll be finished if we call the police!" The man''s laughter stopped immediately and gave his friends a look. Accomplice understanding, follow Mrs. weaving field toward inside the second floor. Gu ruoyi was forced to walk inside. Her heart beat fast. She seemed to feel that every nerve in her body was tense. She could feel that every pore of her body was full of fear and fear. The temple is beating suddenly. Gu ruoyi can clearly feel the cold gun head pointing at her. As long as the robber moves his finger, the bullet will pass through her head. "Well... Can you put down your pistol first?" Gu ruoyi was so nervous that he even spoke with a trill. The man didn''t understand what Gu ruoyi was saying. He just swore in a low voice. He pushed Gu ruoyi wildly and threw her onto the sofa. Gu ruoyi''s chest slammed into the sofa and made a dull hum. She turned and kept shrinking towards the corner of the sofa, wary of the robbers. When the robber saw Gu ruoyi''s exquisite and beautiful appearance, he had other evil thoughts. "It turned out to be another top woman." I haven''t had time to see this woman clearly just now. Seeing that the man is gradually showing an obscene smile, Gu ruoyi feels that he has no way to go back, but the man has come to his side. "Don''t come here!" Gu ruoyi said in horror. "Hey, so beautiful..." "Bang." A big bag of money dropped from the second floor, interrupting the man''s good deeds. "Baga!" The man looked at his partner upstairs and swore. Mrs. Zhitian was stabbed in the back with a pistol by the robber and kicked with her foot, "go down!" "Don''t kick my mother!" The little boy finally had some emotions, and he didn''t know how to fight and kick at the man fearlessly. "It''s too noisy!" What he hates most is children, especially those white and tender children like this. He wants to strangle these children in the cradle. The man grabbed the little boy and threw him down the stairs. "Little wisdom!" Zhitian shouts. "Brother!" Gu ruoyi heard the sound of the stairs rolling, quickly turned back, saw the little boy rolling down the stairs, heart suddenly a tight, also ignore the people in front, ran from the sofa to the stairs where, caught the little boy rolling body. "Xiaozhi, are you ok?" Gu ruoyi carefully put the little boy down and checked that there were many broken skin and bleeding on his forehead. Who are these people? They are so cruel that even children can fall down. "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Gu Ruo was stunned and comforted. But the little boy''s eyes were full of tears. He didn''t dare to cry because he saw the bad guy behind Gu ruoyi coming towards them. Gu ruoyi''s head was pointed with a gun, "believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!" Mrs. Zhitian was also shot down from behind. "What else do you want to do. We''ve given you the money. Don''t take the money and go away! " Mrs. Zhitian looked at the robbers. "Well, I heard your husband won''t be back before twelve. It''s only nine o''clock. There are still three hours left. What else can we do in three hours? Do you think so, chestnut brown In particular, it is rare to meet a woman who is more excellent than a TV star. "If you take the money and still don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll call the police now. You won''t get anything when the police come!" After living here for so many years, I saw such a rampant robber for the first time. "Bang!" One shot on the crystal chandelier. A lampshade of the chandelier is broken and scattered on the ground, making a clear sound. "If you dare to call the police, I will kill you now!" The robber gave a sly smile. Hearing the sound, Gu ruoyi''s back was stiff and his back was cold. It''s a real gun! "You dare not!" Mrs. Zhitian didn''t believe that these robbers were so rampant that they even killed people. Originally thought it was just a bluff, but the man pointed the gun at the little boy''s back, "then try it!" "Sakata, don''t mess around!" "Bang!" The voice of the accomplice just fell, the piercing gunshot reverberated in the huge villa. Time seems to be still in general, the gap filled with a thick smell of blood. Mrs. Zhitian widened her eyes and looked at the man lying on the ground in horror. It wasn''t the little boy who fell, it was Gu ruoyi! At the critical moment, Gu ruoyi used his body to block the muzzle of the gun for the little boy. "Sister!" The little boy gave a cry of fear. Gu ruoyi was shot in the right chest by the robber. Gu ruoyi lay on the ground with heavy eyelids. In a few seconds, he closed his eyes. The accomplice was shocked. Is this... Is this murder? He ran down the stairs in horror, picked up the bag full of money and pulled the man in a daze, "go, go! If you don''t go, it''s too late! " By the time they opened the door, they were surrounded. Li shaoting rushed to the hospital. When he arrived here, Gu ruoyi had been in the emergency room for an hour. "What the hell happened!" Li shaoting looked at Zhitian''s wife in a panic and asked. The voice trembled with fear. Mrs. Zhitian told Li shaoting everything that had just happened. After listening to this, Li shaoting suddenly breathed a bloody and dangerous cruelty. His clenched fist smashed on the wall, and the bright red blood flowed from his fist. It seemed that Li shaoting didn''t feel like Teng, and he smashed it several times. Goddamn thing! If his wife Li had any problems, he would never let them go! Looking at the emergency room, Li shaoting''s heart suddenly tightened, and his whole heart hung up, as if the most precious thing was being robbed by someone. Li shaoting was very scared and flustered. As time went by, Li shaoting became more and more uneasy, and his heart was completely suspended. Don''t worry, Mrs. Li! Li shaoting regrets why he didn''t promise to go out for a walk with her today, and why he talked about cooperation here Li shaoting blamed himself for all his mistakes. Another hour. At this time, the doctor came out from inside. Li shaoting strode over eagerly and asked, "how''s my wife?" "The man has been rescued!" The doctor took off the mask. Fortunately, it didn''t hit the lung. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be a lot more troublesome and life-threatening. "Great, sister is OK!" Zhitian Jiuzhi just relaxed with his nervous little face. She was injured just to save herself! Chapter 369 The little boy was very sad and remorseful. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, my sister might be OK!" Li shaoting watched Gu ruoyi pushed out by the medical staff. He couldn''t wait to walk towards Gu ruoyi for a moment. At this time, Gu ruoyi was still in a coma. His pale, bloodless face was like a fragile white porcelain with an oxygen mask. Li shaoting was very distressed. After arranging Gu ruoyi to the VIP ward, the surgeon told Li shaoting, "try not to let the wounded lie on the right side to avoid excessive pressure on the wound, which is not conducive to recovery." "And when you wake up, try not to talk too much with the wounded to avoid excessive breathing affecting the wound!" Li shaoting didn''t answer the doctor, but he had written down what he said. Seeing that the man didn''t answer himself, the doctor shook his head and walked helplessly towards the door. Suddenly, only Li shaoting and Zhitian''s family were left in the ward. "Mr. Li, your wife is all right. Don''t worry too much." Weaving Tian Mu looking at the woman on the bed, is very grateful. If it wasn''t for her blocking the gun for her child, it might be his child lying here. He is very grateful to this strong woman, but also very admire her courage. She risked her life to block the bullet. Zhitian Mu admired the women of Z country more and more. "You go back first." Li shaoting turned his back to them. When Mrs. Zhitian wanted to say something else, she was stopped by her husband. "Let''s go back first. If you need anything, please don''t be polite to me! " With that, he led his family out of the ward. Such as the size of the presidential suite luxury ward, quietly only heard the sound of the heartbeat monitor. A very regular beat, Li shaoting listen to this voice, a lot of peace of mind, that hanging heart back to the original position. Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi like this for a long time. His handsome and resolute face was with a touch of tenderness. His thin lips opened gently, and he was cold with tenderness. "Thank you, you''re OK!" At the moment of hearing her accident, the feeling of fear of losing her swept through his body. His blood seemed to coagulate, and time seemed to be still. He didn''t know how he came to the hospital. He just felt that he was in a muddle. At five o''clock in the morning, Li shaoting didn''t sleep at all, holding Gu ruoyi''s hand all the time. After anesthesia and several hours of sleep, Gu ruoyi slowly opened his eyes. Gu ruoyi had severe pain in his chest. It''s like being pierced by something. It''s so painful that it''s hard to breathe. Gu ruoyi looked at the white ceiling, eyes turned for a while, and suddenly a deep and pleasant magnetic sound came from his ear, "you wake up." The light voice is mixed with Li shaoting''s deep affection. Because of the oxygen mask, Gu ruoyi doesn''t think it''s difficult to open his mouth. She reached out to pull out the oxygen mask and found that her hand was tightly held by Li shaoting. Simply, she stretched out her other hand to pull out the oxygen mask. "Mrs. Zhitian and the other two friends should have nothing to do?" Gu ruoyi lifted her lips with difficulty, but as soon as she spoke, severe pain would come from her chest. "It''s OK. They''re all fine now. " Li shaoting''s voice was sulky and very displeased. Seeing her frail appearance, Li shaoting could not help sneering and sarcasm, "Li is so amazing, he used his delicate body to block the cold bullets." "Is this hero still happy. I''ll come back some other day. Shall I give you the medal for bravery for a just cause? " The ironic words are Li shaoting''s special worry. Only Mrs. Li can do this kind of reckless behavior. She''s not afraid of the robbers. It''s her heart. "In your eyes, is life dispensable to you?" Li shaoting''s cold sneer rang again. Did she ever think about her family, and... He was Li shaoting! "I''m just an instinctive reaction of the body. Thinking that it''s a child, still so small, how can it withstand the shooting. " She opened her lips with difficulty. But when the bullet went through her clothes and hit her chest, she was afraid that she would die. Just don''t send her to think more, eyeground heavy, she fainted in the past. "What about you? How many lives do you think you have?" Li shaoting is handsome, and Leng Yi''s face is gloomy. His dark eyes seem to be covered with a layer of shadow. "Li shaoting, it''s me who was shot, not you. What are you doing to me?" Gu ruoyi was wronged. She saved a child without any praise, but now she gets the man''s cold words. "Even death is my own business." He didn''t want to argue with him and got angry. Let her watch Xiaozhi fall in front of her, she can''t do it. She had experienced the pain of losing her child and didn''t want other mothers to experience it. She just didn''t want a little life to pass in front of her eyes. What''s wrong with her. It was the robbers who were clearly wrong. The robbers broke into their villas, gave them money, and even looked at themselves with obscene eyes. Even a child can be pushed downstairs. Li shaoting saw Gu ruoyi excited and angry, thought of the doctor''s words, voice gradually softened, quickly coax way, "Mrs. Li good, don''t be angry!" "I managed to get my life back." He was afraid that she would be angry and the wound would hurt. Gu ruoyi slowly closed his eyes, opened them again in two seconds, and looked at the ceiling, "Li shaoting, I just dreamt of you." "Dream of you saving me from the water." Gu ruoyi said lightly. Now, I always dream about their first encounter. At that time, she was in a mess in the water, fluttering like a chicken. It''s not a nice encounter, but the beginning of their bad relationship. Because without that encounter, maybe they will never have any intersection. "How did you dream of the scene of Qiushan?" Li shaoting thought he was talking about going to Qiushan to see Xi when she fell into the water. He saved her. At that time, he was angry, a woman who didn''t walk with long eyes! Gu ruoyi shook his head, "not that time!" Although she also saved him that time, when she was close to him, she resented him. So for that time he saved himself, she did not take it to heart! "Not that time?" Li shaoting frowned, slightly confused. He didn''t remember which other time she fell into the water after that, and was saved by him. He always has a good memory. Chapter 370 Gu ruoyi sees Li shaoting''s puzzled eyes. It seems that he should not remember saving his life when he was a child. Maybe, he saved himself. For him, he just saved an ordinary person. I didn''t take it to heart. For her, it was an unforgettable encounter. When she fell into the water, people around her were laughing at her and satirizing him, but he saved himself. "Li shaoting. You always say that the day we got married was the first time we met. In fact, we met very early. " Gu ruoyi looks at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling and opens his mouth lightly. "Fourteen years ago, at a private dinner party, I was pushed to the pool by a group of bad children. At that time, you jumped into the water and saved me Speaking of the scene at that time, Gu ruoyi felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. Listen to words, Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi in amazement, pupil gradually lax, suddenly and violent contraction, very shocked. The girl he saved... Turned out to be her. Strange feeling from Li shaoting''s heart quickly across. Li shaoting didn''t expect that the little girl who had been in his heart should coincide with his wife Li. A joy and complex emotion climbed up his handsome and determined face. Fourteen years ago, he saw a little girl at a party. That pair of clear water eyes seems to be the cleanest existence of time. The occasional smile is dazzling. Perhaps attracted by the little girl''s eyes, he followed her to the pool in the back garden. She was pushed into the water, and he jumped in to save the little girl. However, the housekeeper of his family was so busy that he forgot to ask her name when he rescued the little girl. At this time, Li shaoting''s mood was complex, hard to explain, and his five tastes were mixed. At the age of 14, he had a faint longing for the girl he saved. Later, 14 years later, he planted Gu ruoyi in his heart. He had a conflict. If the drowning girl suddenly appeared in front of him, would he still have the feeling of a young girl, because now Li shaoting''s whole heart can only hold Mrs. Li alone, and what kind of attitude would he have towards the drowning girl. It turned out that the beautiful girl he yearned for when he was young was his wife Li. As a yearning beautiful girl and now occupy the whole heart of the woman suddenly coincided with. Li shaoting felt that fate was really wonderful. "Li shaoting, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Li shaoting shocked, he was very confused. Look at this expression, do you regret saving her? Do you think that as long as you don''t save yourself, there will be nothing that will happen after them. Li shaoting''s eyes were indifferent and suddenly sharp again. Gu ruoyi is lost. There''s also some heartache. Sure enough, he regretted saving himself! The clear eyes are dejected, and Gu ruoyi is sad. "Mrs. Li, it seems that nothing can separate us except death in this life!" Li shaoting thin lips light hook. Hearing the words, Gu ruoyi''s eyes are shining. Even though he was happy, Gu ruoyi was surprised to see him suddenly say so, and he didn''t understand why he suddenly said so, "what do you mean?" "... literally, Mrs. Li, it''s time to rest!" The tone of refusal was overbearing. Gu ruoyi didn''t say anything more and slowly closed her eyes, but she was completely sleepless. His words lingered in her ears. Suddenly, with a cool forehead, Gu ruoyi felt that something was kissing her. She trembled her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes to see Li shaoting''s resolute outline. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li, for hurting you!" The tone is very remorseful. Outside is still dark as night, warm spring breeze blowing in, with a cherry blossom. Cherry blossoms fall on Gu ruoyi''s sheet and lie quietly. After six o''clock, Gu ruoyi fell asleep. noon. Muxinran heard that Gu ruoyi was shot. No matter the progress of the shooting, the shot came to the hospital. Muxinran was very worried and rushed to the ward. I didn''t knock on the door. I pushed the door directly. I just pushed the door and saw two men and women in it embracing and kissing each other. Muxinran was embarrassed and stuck in the same place, neither advancing nor retreating. Embarrassed and sorry. This is not the first time that she has disturbed Li shaoting. Li shaoting heard the sound and frowned slightly. Which woman with no eyes came in and didn''t knock. Gu ruoyi, who is pulled back to reality by voice, is seeing Mu Xinran at the door of the ward. She quickly pushed away Li shaoting and said in embarrassment, "Li shaoting, don''t take advantage of others'' danger!" She did not start, toward the door standing on the edge of the Mu gladly called a sentence. "Xinran, here you are!" Muxinran bravely walked in. Looking up at Li shaoting, I saw that Li shaoting''s whole face was very gloomy, and his eyes were as black as an abyss. Muxinran heart thump to jump twice, quite worth the spine, not good negligence, even the atmosphere dare not breathe. The cool air from him made the temperature of the whole room drop several degrees. Muxinran was full of energy, and goose bumps all over his body. Want to escape here, but found that the foot also began to disobey. "I heard that you were shot by the burglar. Ruoyi, are you ok now?" Muxinran asked anxiously. I heard he was in the emergency room. Gu ruoyi shook his head, but there was a faint pain in his chest. "We should be able to leave the hospital in two days!" Gu ruoyi said. Li shaoting''s eyes fell on Gu ruoyi''s lips, which were red by his kisses. Regardless of the fact that Mu Xinran was still here, he raised her chin and gave her a shallow kiss like a dragonfly skimming water. "I went out first!" "You can go out as soon as you go out. Do you need to report to me?" Gu ruoyi whispered. Hearing her Tucao, Li Xiao Ting kissed her again, as punishment, "make complaints about your bad behavior!" Said, Li shaoting with cold eyes swept Mu Xinran one eye, did not say anything, went out. Muxinran shivered all over, as if she was walking on the ice just now, and the chill spread from the soles of her feet to her whole body. "Li shaoting is really frightening!" A word popped out of her mouth. "What?" Gu ruoyi didn''t hear clearly. "Nothing, just want to praise your Mr. Li tall, handsome extraordinary, handsome out of the sky, no one can compare." Terror like this, cold like frost, inhuman! Gu ruoyi heard Mu Xinran say "your Mr. Li", some embarrassed, she frowned, pretended to be indifferent, "what Mr. Li, he and I are not husband and wife now!" "According to this trend, is it far from you to get married again?" Chapter 371 "Anyway, I have expected the result of your current development trend!" Muxinran said. She picked up the apple on the table and put it into her mouth without peeling. "I think Li shaoting has fallen in love with ruoyi." When an iceberg like Li shaoting can have such warmth, it''s only in front of her. "Yes, where do you see that?" "Men only show this kind of emotion to the woman they like!" Muxinran preached like a man who had come. "That''s what''s on TV, isn''t it?" "Poof..." Gu ruoyi covered his lips and laughed. "I thought you really understood." Angry smile. All of a sudden, Gu ruoyi coughed for a while, and the wounds on his shoulder belt were painful. Mu Xinran saw this, quickly put down the apple in his hand, patted her on the back, and deliberately said, "if you depend on elder sister, look at you, when you say Li shaoting, you are so excited. Are you... " "Happy! You''d better not talk! " Gu ruoyi was choked by her words. She coughed because she talked about Li shaoting. It was clearly because she was laughing at her. In the meantime, outside the ward. "Li shaoting, why can''t you let me go in and see Gu ruoyi?" The year of Korean wave is a little excited. When he heard that Gu ruoyi was injured, he came here in a hurry, but was stopped by Li shaoting. "It''s OK to go in. Don''t show the feelings you shouldn''t have! Because... She''s my woman! " Li shaoting swears the ownership of Gu ruoyi. Hanliunian was angry. Li shaoting is the same as Gu ruoyi who has remarried with him. He is to care about her, he is to let Gu ruoyi also know that he is very worried about him. At this time of the Korean wave year, stubborn like a child. Without the identity of the movie king and the young master of the Han family, he wants to care about other people''s girls like a child. Know that he and she are not possible, but the heart of that like, he always kept for her. "It''s my business!" Han LiuNian passed Li shaoting and walked towards the ward. Li shaoting''s handsome and extraordinary face is gloomy for a moment. It seems that he must marry the woman back home as soon as possible. Otherwise, some men who are beyond their means will not give up, and he will not be at ease. Two days later. Gu ruoyi is lying on the bed, suddenly worried and embarrassed. The wound on the chest can leave scar. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting looks down at Gu ruoyi, who is worried and embarrassed in bed. "Li shaoting, do you think my wound will leave a scar?" "Why, are you afraid now?" "I knew that. At that time, you rushed up to block the gun for others?" When Li shaoting thought of it, he was angry again. He''s a little fool who''s not afraid of death. "Let me see if the wound is big." Said, Li shaoting put down the things in his hand, leaned down, opened her sick clothes, "has begun to scab. The wound is not very big. If you apply some special medicine, it will soon heal and leave no scar. " "That''s good." Gu ruoyi relaxed. "So worried? No one else can see it Li shaoting joked. Even if you leave a scar, all you can see is Li shaoting. He''s not a visual animal. He doesn''t care. Other people want to see it unless they don''t want those eyes! "You''re not a woman. Of course you don''t understand how women feel!" It''s not because she cares too much, but because she is an artist and occasionally makes some advertisements. Even if it''s not advertising, you can be seen wearing a bra dress at a party. "Mrs. Li, I don''t care. Don''t worry too much. It won''t scar! Well "Well, get up and eat!" Li shaoting gave an overbearing order. He will ask the bodyguard to buy good food and put it on a movable table on the bed. No wonder she smelled the smell of rice All meat, no vegetables. "Why is it all meat, no vegetables?" "The doctor said you had protein last night!" Li shaoting replied seriously. Shed so much blood, still want to eat vegetable! "I told you, I can''t eat without vegetables!" I''m tired of it! "I think Mrs. Li, I think I have said that if I don''t eat, I''ll eat until I eat!" Li shaoting threatened. Gu ruoyi saw Li shaoting move for a moment, quickly covered his mouth, picked up chopsticks, and caught a salmon. Li shaoting was very satisfied. Just about to open, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, Gu ruoyi looked at the door, just saw the two children. "How are you, sister?" Small short legs toward her I came, holding a bunch of beautiful flowers. "Here, for my sister!" The little boy hands the flower to Gu ruoyi. She took it. "Did you come by yourself?" Looking out, I didn''t see their mom and dad. "Well, we asked our driver to deliver it." The younger sister behind said a word shyly. "Did you buy these flowers yourself?" "Yes, I bought it myself when I passed the florist." Gu ruoyi was surprised at the two children, who were only three years old. And there was social phobia before, now Gu ruoyi reached out and touched Xiaozhi''s head. "It''s a lovely and smart little guy." "In fact, I also need to thank my sister. If it wasn''t for blocking the gun for me, my sister would not have been hurt!" Xiaozhi bowed his head and felt guilty. "Xiaozhi, you don''t need to feel guilty. This is of my sister''s own free will "Besides, now my sister is well, there is nothing else to do!" Gu ruoyi smiles so beautifully that he can''t help stretching out his hand and ravaging his face. These kids are really cute. "You are so cute. You know how to visit patients when you are so young!" "I believe that my sister and uncle''s children will be more lovely and sensible than us!" The little boy held up his head and was very serious. On one side, Li shaoting''s deep and bottomless eyes looked at the little boy and raised his eyebrows. "Mrs. Li, I think this child is very right!" "Our children will be lovely, too!" "So let''s have a child when we return home." No matter what, Mrs. Li must give birth to a baby. "You are not ashamed to say this in front of children. I blush for you." Gu ruoyi angrily said something to Li shaoting. "Xiaozhi, don''t listen to the bad uncle!" Children should not listen. Bad uncle? Li shaoting frowned and stared at Gu ruoyi, "after the two little guys leave, my bad uncle will ''clean up'' you!" Chapter 372 afternoon. Li shaoting helped Gu ruoyi go through the discharge procedures. They did not go back to Zhitian''s home, but to the crew. When Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting returned to the B & B hotel, they saw that the crew did not record the program, and the staff were still holding flower baskets and fruits. When the crew saw them, they looked at them in surprise. Gu ruoyi has some doubts. What are they doing? "Oh, director, it doesn''t matter if they are good. You stop working all day and organize everyone to visit them. They all come back." Yan Xiaoqin was surprised when he saw Gu ruoyi. It''s not that she was shot in the first aid room. After a few days, the whole person is fine? I was still thinking about how to look at Gu ruoyi''s half dead appearance, but I didn''t expect that he wasn''t hurt so badly. Gu ruoyi hears Yan Xiaoqin''s semi sarcastic words, and suddenly realizes that the director is going to see her in the hospital. "Why, you seem very disappointed to see that she''s ok?" Li shaoting frowned coldly, his eyes became sharp, and his voice was cold without a trace of temperature. The people present seemed to feel a cold wind blowing in front of them and could not help shivering. Some staff members stood in silence for Yan Xiaoqin. This female star is also brave enough, even dare to say in front of Li shaoting that other people''s women are not, is not impatient to live! "Well, Mr. Li, i... I don''t mean that." Yan Xiaoqin waved his hand anxiously. Yan Xiaoqin shrugged his head, secretly scolded himself a few words, she does not want to live it! Her head is getting lower and lower, her eyes are also turning to the ground, staring left and right. The director approached Gu ruoyi and said, "we are relieved to see that you are OK. We are going to visit you in the hospital together In this way, one reason is that their crew also has part of the responsibility. The other reason is that maybe they can leave a good image in front of Mr. Li, and maybe he can invest in making movies with him in the future. Gu ruoyi didn''t know the director''s careful thinking and was ready to see whether she was sincere or not. In fact, she didn''t care very much, but she said thank you gratefully, "I''m glad that everyone''s heart is just that my wound has been healed." "I''m sorry to disturb your progress." "It''s OK, it''s OK. The most important thing is that you''re OK." The director sneered. Lu Qianxue saw that the director was flattering Gu ruoyi and gnashing her teeth. And see Gu ruoyi''s face like Mu Chunfeng, hate from the bottom of my heart. Just heard that she was wounded by the robbers with a gun, she couldn''t express her happiness. It was just that the robbers were too benevolent. Why are you just lying in the hospital for a few days. She hasn''t had time to appreciate Gu ruoyi''s ugly appearance! Gu ruoyi looks at the person behind the director, and his eyes are on Lu Qianxue''s face. She was looking at herself, and it seemed that she was not only looking at herself, but with some deep emotion in her eyes. "Just discharged from hospital, you are tired, don''t say so much," Li shaoting''s overbearing order, in front of a large number of people around Gu ruoyi''s waist, over here, directly toward the inside room. When passing by Lu Qianxue, Gu ruoyi subconsciously turns to see Lu Qianxue. She knows that Lu Qianxue likes Li shaoting. Maybe the emotion in her eyes is jealousy. Not willing to study deeply, Gu ruoyi grabbed Li shaoting''s hand holding her waist, put it down, raised his eyes and looked at his side face, "Li shaoting, you should pay attention to the occasion." "I don''t pay enough attention to the occasion." He raised his lips and didn''t feel that there was anything to pay attention to when he was holding her waist. Gu ruoyi is silent. night. Outside the door of the B & B hotel is the corner. "Ye Zixiu, what do you want?" Muxinran and ye Zixiu stood on the wall and raised muxinran''s hands above his head. Muxinran couldn''t move, but in his heart, he was angry. "Muxinran, you have to ask yourself!" Ye Zixiu then saw Mu Xinran''s angry face clearly in the weak light, and his heart was very upset. Every time he saw the picture of her and Xiaojie together, his heart became more and more agitated. He was more and more concerned about the woman who once made him helpless and hated so much. Especially when she and Xiaojie are together, he wants to go forward and separate them. "Me? Ah... Ye Zixiu, am I not far from you now? I need you to do this to me! I don''t pester you any more, but what else do you want? " Mu Xinran is angry, and his chest is angry. She didn''t chase him as he said. Stay away from her. Where did she provoke him now? "Muxinran, leave Xiaojie. I don''t want to see you with Xiaojie! " Ye Zixiu yelled at Mu Xinran. After roaring these words out, ye Zixiu felt better. He didn''t know what he felt for her now, but he didn''t want to see her with Xiaojie. It''s going to block his heart. Mu Xinran widened her eyes and looked at Ye Zixiu in surprise. She didn''t know what ye Zixiu meant. In the dark, those beautiful eyes are shining with some light, either bright or dark. Mu Xinran suddenly sneers and looks at Ye Zixiu coldly. What is he doing! When she chased him, he hated her and hid himself everywhere. Now, she finally had her new love, but he let her leave Xiaojie in the situation of not bending. He''s a crazy asshole! "Ah, ye Zixiu, why do you want me to leave Xiaojie, and why do you listen to you? Do you still think I was the one who chased you so hard?" Muxinran said in a cold voice. At one time, she didn''t believe she could yell at him. The sharp irony makes Ye Zixiu''s heart ache. Tears in her eyes, he couldn''t help reaching out to wipe for her, but was admiring gladly don''t head to escape. "Ye Zixiu, don''t you think you are going too far?" "If I let you leave what you like, will you leave! It won''t be, will it? " Mu Xinran sneered and felt that ye Zixiu was unreasonable at this time! When he said these words, wouldn''t his conscience hurt! Let her leave Xiaojie? Xiao Jie is so kind to her, how can she leave her. Unless he proposes to break up with her, she will never leave Xiaojie first. "I left Mo curved, will you also leave Xiao Jie?" Chapter 373 "I left Mo curved, will you also leave Xiao Jie?" At this time, ye Zixiu''s eyes gradually softened and looked down at Tao. Up to now, ye Zixiu still didn''t understand his feelings for muxinran, whether he was unwilling or simply didn''t want to see her with another man! There was a moment of impulse, he wanted to hold muxinran tightly. It''s just the body movement she avoided, but it froze her. Mu Xin stares at Ye Zixiu in amazement, wants to see through Ye Zixiu, and wants to know what kind of mentality Ye Zixiu has in mind to say this sentence. But even if what he says now, it''s none of her business. She doesn''t care anymore. "Tell you something, ye Zixiu. Since you asked me not to pester you, I didn''t want to like you. Oh... Even if you break up with Mo now, I won''t leave Xiaojie! Xiaojie likes me. I can''t leave him for your word! " Said, Mu Xinran did not know where to come from the strength, broke free from the confinement of Ye Zixiu, pushed Ye Zixiu away and walked towards the hotel. Ye Zixiu naturally hung his hands on both sides of his body. He lowered his head. The hair in front of his forehead had completely blocked his sight. She said she would not leave Xiaojie. She said Xiaojie liked her, she would not leave Xiaojie. Something that once belonged to him gradually left him. Muxinran, how can I be reconciled! Don''t bend your back against the wall to hide and eavesdrop. Your palms are gradually tightening, and your nails are rubbing against the wall. Her ear also echoed the words of Ye Zixiu. If muxinran left Xiaojie, would he leave himself? It was muxinran who first proposed it. Don''t bend the bottom of your heart to hate and unwilling. Muxinran, you already have Xiaojie, you don''t want to provoke Ye Zixiu again. She won''t let Mu Xinran and ye Zixiu have any chance! When muxinran entered the hotel, Xiaojie was looking for her everywhere. When she saw Xiaojie, she threw herself into Xiaojie''s arms. Although Xiaojie is not as good as ye Zixiu, he is very kind to himself. Originally, she promised Xiaojie to be his girlfriend in the restaurant for the sake of face. But in the past two months, she has been attracted by his gentlemanly temperament and gentle look. Maybe she has begun to like this man. I didn''t fall in love with Ye Zixiu at first sight, but the kind of love that I would be fascinated by after a long time. Now, why did Mu Xinran like Ye Zixiu Ye Zixiu came back and saw the picture of two people embracing each other in the corridor. Chest pain again. Ignoring the glaring scene, he pushed open the door of the room and went in. Xiao Jie noticed that ye Xiugang just came in from the outside. He squinted at the woman in his arms. Did they just go out together? "Xiaojie, what can I do for you?" Mu Xinran asked. "Nothing. I just brought you something to eat from the outside just now. I want to ask if you want to eat it or not." I was afraid that she would be hungry at night, so I went to a nearby nightclub to buy her a sushi. Muxinran a listen, the heart is more moved. Released the hand holding Xiaojie, looked down at the sushi on Xiaojie''s right hand, I didn''t know what it was like, "Xiaojie, you are so good to me!" "Fool, I''m your boyfriend. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?" He fondled muxinran''s head, "here, go back to your room to eat. It''s for two. It should be enough for your big stomach! " "I eat too much today. Why don''t we eat together?" In the room separated by only one room, ye Zixiu leaned his back against the door and could clearly hear the conversation outside. He clenched his fist tightly and his eyes became sharp. Han LiuNian, who lives in the same room with Ye Zixiu, also clearly heard the dialogue outside. Before, he often saw the scene of muxinran chasing ye after self-cultivation. It can be said that muxinran''s behavior is very crazy, but ye Zixiu seldom pays attention to the muxinran behind him. Ah... Now, it''s not because of jealousy of Xiaojie outside! "As for people, they don''t cherish when they have them. They don''t regret when they lose them." Han LiuNian''s sarcastic tone is towards Ye Zixiu. It''s the same as Li shaoting! Thinking of Li shaoting, Han LiuNian is jealous of Li shaoting. Why should Li shaoting change partners with himself! "What''s the matter with Han Daying emperor?" Ye Zixiu takes a cold look at Han LiuNian and goes straight to his luggage. Then he takes out a towel. "When people are nice to him, those who die want to avoid them. If I was happy, I would have turned around and found a more reliable man to like. However, vice president Xiao is also very good. At least he is better than some little CHILDES who are very kind-hearted! " Han LiuNian hated Li shaoting, even ye Zixiu. It is not easy to see his brother frustrated, of course, he should seize the opportunity to satirize twice! However, as soon as his voice fell, ye Zixiu had already come to him, grabbed the collar of Han LiuNian, and raised him up, "when did Han Da Ying emperor become as talkative as a woman?" "When will my Ye Zixiu''s business turn to you for hanliunian?" Said, ye Zixiu toward Han LiuNian and waved a fist. However, Han LiuNian was not willing to be outdone. He swung his fist and waved it to Ye Zixiu''s handsome face. "Why, don''t let people say that a man like you deserves to be admired and no longer like you!" Because hanliunian''s words were exciting, ye Zixiu angrily waved hanliunian''s eyes and yelled in a low voice, "where do you think you are better than me? The woman who wants to chase my brother doesn''t look at how many kilos she has to walk, but also let my brother''s woman be your partner. Knowing that there''s only my brother in people''s heart, you still want to make a little decision. You don''t know how to live or die! " "You are so much better than me!" Ye Zixiu is equally ironic. The next morning. Ye Zixiu and Han LiuNian went to tell the director that they would not record the program today. Suddenly missed two male partners, and Li always there, because Gu ruoyi Xiaojie wound reason, need to rest for two days. The director was in a bit of a dilemma for a while, but now the two are not the people he can offend. But at the same time, I was also surprised at what happened to these two people''s faces. Why are they black and blue? Did they... Fight last night? "Let''s stop shooting for a while today." He''s going back to his room to see the replay! Ye Zixiu went out and met Li shaoting. Chapter 374 "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting looked at Ye Zixiu and asked coldly. Ye Zixiu turned his head and didn''t let him see his embarrassed appearance. Last night, he fought with Han LiuNian, "it''s OK, I accidentally met him last night..." At this time, Han LiuNian also came out of the director''s room, and the corners of his mouth and eyes were blue and purple. Li shaoting suddenly understood what was going on. Although I don''t know why they had a dispute, it seems that they had a fierce fight. Ignoring the two, Li shaoting walked towards the woman who came out of room 109. Han LiuNian and ye Zixiu looked at each other coldly. Without saying anything, they went in other directions. "Where is Mrs. Li going?" Li shaoting saw that she had a bag in her hand and was already dressed up. She was a little curious. I told her to have a good rest. Why does she always listen to him! "Go to the supermarket and buy something." Her toilet paper has been used up, but I don''t know why it has been three days this month, and I have no plan to finish it. "If you want to buy something, I''ll buy it. Go back to your room and lie down." "No, I''ll buy it myself!" Gu ruoyi has some difficulties. Isn''t it embarrassing for a big man to buy himself a sanitary napkin? Seeing that Gu ruoyi didn''t accept his help, Li shaoting said, "I''ll go with you!" There was no discussion. Gu ruoyi took a look at him and nodded helplessly, "OK!" Two people walking side by side, one high and one low, in the lane full of pink cherry blossoms, the spring breeze is slowly, with a light fragrance, Qinren heart. Soon, they came to the convenience supermarket nearby. Two super matched men and women suddenly appeared in the supermarket, which attracted the attention of all the people in the supermarket. Looking at Li shaoting, several Japanese girls were crazy, and their heart-shaped eyes were about to come out. "That man is really handsome, tall and handsome. He looks very noble, and he has temperament to say! How could there be such a perfect man. If he is my boyfriend, I must make sushi, sashimi and natto Soup for him every day. I must keep him fat and not let him go out to make a show. " "Yes, I would if it was my boyfriend." "It''s just a pity. It seems that he already has a girlfriend. And the woman is not so beautiful. They look like a perfect match. Let''s forget about the clown ducks Although Gu ruoyi couldn''t understand what those women said, seeing them staring at Li shaoting, he must have said something to praise Li shaoting. It turns out that Japanese girls also like Li shaoting, a cold and unruly looking man. I thought that Japanese girls only like such lovely boys as Yamada Liangjie. Gu ruoyi glanced back at Li shaoting. He had to admit that Li shaoting was angry with people and gods, and his whole body was also very powerful. At present, among the men she met, there was no other one except the man named Beiming youjiu whom he took himself to the restaurant to see before! "What''s the matter?" Noticing that Gu ruoyi looked back at himself, Li shaoting strode forward and asked. "I just want to make sure you''re really handsome to the point where people can''t move their eyes!" Gu ruoyi casually found a word to prevaricate, and then went to the cart, pushed a shopping cart. "How does Mrs. Li feel after seeing it?" Gu ruoyi answered as he walked, "that''s it, nothing special!" She is against her will. Li shaoting was calm. It was the first time that he heard a woman say that he didn''t look very well, and this woman was her wife Li. That''s right. His wife Li is so beautiful. She''s very beautiful. That''s her capital. But with a black face, he quickened his pace, picked up Gu ruoyi''s back, put her into the shopping cart, and said in a displeased tone, "it''s the first time that I''ve been told that Li shaoting doesn''t look very good. You''re very capable, Mrs. Li!" With that, Li shaoting pushed Gu ruoyi forward. All the women around, very envious to look at Gu ruoyi here. "Li shaoting, you put me down. Most people''s shopping roofs are used to push children, but they haven''t seen them used to push adults. It looks childish! " She cried. In the education of big family, everything should be decent and elegant. Gu ruoyi received this kind of education since he was a child! Around the eyes, let Gu ruoyi feel very naive. However, her heart does not exclude, but a sense of happiness from her heart through. "Who says only children can get in the shopping cart! If Mrs. Li feels naive, just think of herself as a little girl! " He''s a tough girl. Li shaoting did not let Gu ruoyi get on and off the shopping cart, but directly pushed Gu ruoyi forward. "By the way, Mrs. Li, don''t you want to go shopping! So I''ll push you to the commodity classification area! " Li shaoting suddenly stopped. "That''s it!" Gu ruoyi spoke uneasily. "What''s that?" "I''m not the one coming!" Li shaoting suddenly understood, but this girl Mo Yang, he could not help but want to tease her, deep and serious way, "in the end is which! How can I know if you don''t say it! " "Li shaoting, I told you three days ago that my one came, so I''m going to buy sanitary napkins!" Gu ruoyi opened his mouth loudly and attracted the eyes of people around him. She bowed her head in embarrassment, hoping to find a hole to get in. Fortunately, none of them could understand what she said, otherwise she would be more embarrassed. "I wanted to buy that one!" Li shaoting raised his lips and said on purpose. Gu ruoyi looked up and saw Li shaoting with a smile on his mouth. Then he knew that he had been chased by him. All of a sudden, I was out of breath. Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, you did it on purpose!" Just want to see her embarrassment! Go to the girls area, Gu Ruo compliance shopping cart up. Li shaoting doesn''t have me to refute, pushing Gu ruoyi toward the girl supplies area. Looking at all kinds of things that girls use, Li shaoting can''t help frowning. How can there be so many kinds of things for girls? "Li shaoting, if you feel embarrassed, you can wait for me in other places!" Gu ruoyi sees several girls behind Li shaoting. Here are girls, and with him by her side, she has no heart to choose. Suddenly, several girls came to Gu ruoyi''s side. When they saw Li shaoting, they immediately took a brand of sanitary napkin and left here. "You see, you scared people away!" Gu ruoyi scolded. "They''re not scared away by me! I''m sorry! Mrs. Li Chapter 375 "You know people are embarrassed, don''t you feel embarrassed?" "Other women are embarrassed. What''s the matter with Li shaoting? Why should I be embarrassed?" Li shaoting''s words make Gu ruoyi choke. Don''t want to pay attention to Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi ignore the man around, hard scalp, picked up a packet of toilet paper. "You women use a lot of things!" Li shaoting picked up a bag and frowned at the words on it. Another way to look at it is to say, "what kind of noodles are there?" Li shaoting''s brow frowned even more fiercely, "does this sanitary napkin still have wings?" "Poof..." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. She came over and grabbed the bag of sanitary napkins in Li shaoting''s hand. She wanted to laugh and dared to laugh. "They are just exaggerating the way they shoot advertisements. Do you really think there are a pair of wings on the sanitary napkin? " After listening to Gu ruoyi''s words, Li shaoting''s whole face turned black. He said that just now. There is always something childish to say. But he didn''t feel any embarrassment. He just coughed and gave Gu ruoyi a bag of different brands. "Li shaoting, what are you doing? I can''t use so much! And it''s not what I like to use! " Gu ruoyi was surprised to see that the shopping cart was full of toilet paper! "Don''t you see that. It''s so troublesome. I bought everything. You''ll use it anyway! " Suddenly, thinking of something, Li shaoting quickly picked up the toilet paper in the shopping cart and put it back in place. Gu ruoyi''s behavior to Li shaoting is unimaginable. How can he suddenly put things back to their original position. It''s just that what she heard next made her blush. "Forget it. After your holiday is clean. We''re going to have a baby, and we won''t need that in a year! " He almost forgot about it. "Thank you for reminding me, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi''s face and thanks him seriously. Gu ruoyi blinked. His long and curly eyelashes shook playfully. He looked at Li shaoting. When did she remind him? She just wanted him not to make so many kinds for him. Staring at her delicate and beautiful face, Li shaoting couldn''t help but bow his head. From her forehead, to her face, and finally to the candied lip, all the gentle kisses fell. This is his wife, his girl! Li shaoting has never been so satisfied. In the supermarket, Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi''s face and kisses it gently. "Li shaoting, please let go of me, my mouth!" After ten minutes, Gu ruoyi pursed his lips, and his lips could no longer feel any sensation. The red and swollen lips bitten by Li shaoting are very attractive! "It''s all Mrs. Li''s fault. Why are you so cute when you have nothing to do?" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi seriously and puts the responsibility on her. It seems that everything about her, Li shaoting will become out of control. "If you get a good price, you''ll sell it!" I''ve never seen anyone so cheeky as Li shaoting! Turn gracefully and pick up two packets of toilet paper. Put it in the shopping cart. If you buy only one thing, go and check out! "Nothing to buy?" Li shaoting stands behind Gu ruoyi. He is much higher than her. "No, I''ll leave Japan after two. I can''t take so many things with me!" In fact, there are many things she wants to buy here, but the luggage is too small to fit so many. All of a sudden, there was a loud sound outside the shop, very fast. Gu ruoyi naturally knew that the sound was an earthquake alarm. Japan is an earthquake prone area, which often occurs in both prosperous areas and rural areas. I do not know why, Gu ruoyi''s heart will be so uneasy. I just feel very restless in my heart and jump very fast. "Don''t panic, don''t panic, there will be an earthquake drill every month on this one!" The cashier saw that people''s flustered company did not line up, and quickly pacified them. "Li shaoting, my heart is very flustered. It doesn''t feel like an exercise. I''m a little scared! " Gu ruoyi looked back at Li shaoting, flustered and agitated. I always think that something will happen. Li shaoting grabbed Gu ruoyi''s hand, held it, and clasped her fingers, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Li shaoting gently pacifies Gu ruoyi. Seeing her nervous appearance, Li shaoting clenched his fist again. Seeing Li shaoting''s gentle eyes, Gu ruoyi felt better, but his heart was still beating very hard. The earthquake police outside are still ringing quickly and nervously. Then came a broadcast, "this is not a drill, this is not a drill, ten minutes later, there will be a large-scale earthquake! Members of the public, please take precautions! " Hearing the broadcast, the supermarket was in a mess and rushed to the door of the supermarket one after another. Although Li shaoting''s supermarket is not high, it also has six floors. Li shaoting quickly took Gu ruoyi''s hand and walked out anxiously. "Three minutes to go..." the radio went on. "Li shaoting, can''t you tell me what really happened?" "In three minutes, there will be an earthquake here. It''s still large-scale. Let''s get away from the tall buildings now. " Expensive sports cars are just outside the supermarket. Li shaoting jammed Gu ruoyi into the car, then closed the door and hurried around the other side. At this time, the whole ground began to shake violently, and the surrounding buildings also shook at the moment when the ground shook. Gu ruoyi looked at the tottering high-rise building and shivered all over. I heard that the buildings in Japan are very earthquake resistant, but seeing the violent shaking, the earthquake should have magnitude 9 or above. Gu ruoyi looked at the news. It was from the Bureau of geographical prediction. She could only read a few words in Japanese, Arabic numeral 11.5, followed by "level". Gu ruoyi exclaimed. While driving, Li shaoting snatched Gu ruoyi''s mobile phone. When he opened it, his face suddenly became dignified. There was a magnitude 11.5 earthquake and a magnitude 9.9 tsunami. The roadster roared down the road and the ground began to crack. Many high-rise buildings have fallen down. The maximum speed of the sports car is towards the high and spacious area. Li shaoting quickly pressed a phone number and soon got through. "Zixiu, get out of the hotel!" "Brother, what are you talking about?" "Leave the hotel and avoid high-rise areas!" Li shaoting said coldly to Ye Zixiu. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting. It turns out that he and his brother are so good. She turned her head and looked out the window. In the distance, a huge wave more than 100 meters high was coming towards the building. Chapter 376 She turned her head and looked out the window. In the distance, a huge wave more than 100 meters high was coming towards the building and them. Seeing the turbulent tsunami, Gu ruoyi had the illusion that he was doomed. Li shaoting also noticed that he quickly braked, quickly turned the steering wheel, and turned to the other direction. "Li shaoting, what should I do?" Gu ruoyi looked at the surging waves, as well as the crumbling high-rise building, with tears in her eyes, she felt very afraid. "Li shaoting, I''m afraid we''re going to die together today!" She still has a lot of things to do. If she died in Tokyo, would her family be very sad, would her grandfather cry, and her brother. "Shut up Li shaoting growled and stopped Gu ruoyi. "Honey, we''ll be fine!" Li shaoting suddenly comforted. He reached out and held Gu ruoyi''s hand, obviously feeling Gu ruoyi shaking. Faced with such a disaster for the first time, a woman would be afraid, not to mention the daughter who lived in a big family since childhood. Li shaoting turned to look at Gu ruoyi, and saw that she could not hold back her composure and stubbornly did not let her tears stay. "Mrs. Li, are you afraid?" He asked. Gu ruoyi nodded, "I''m afraid." Not afraid of death, but afraid of Li shaoting and his own death in Tokyo. He is so proud of crazy Jie man, how can and she died in the tsunami earthquake. If not for himself, Li shaoting might not have come to Japan! The strong earthquake made the sports car bumpy, and the debris from the high building hit the roof of the sports car severely, causing serious damage to the sports car. Suddenly, Li shaoting slams on the brake, and Gu ruoyi crashes into the car heavily. "Get out of the car!" Li shaoting called anxiously. Gu ruoyi obediently pushed the door open and got out of the car. Seeing the huge waves getting closer and closer to them, the ground shaking violently, the road was in a mess before, and people''s screams of panic constantly haunted Gu ruoyi''s ears. Li shaoting came and grabbed Gu ruoyi''s hand, "don''t be afraid. Let''s go Gu ruoyi takes Li shaoting by the hand and runs with him. In the face of the disaster, a pair of powerful hands hold her hand tightly. Gu ruoyi feels very relieved at this time. The road ahead was blocked by boulders, surrounded by high-rise buildings, and the huge waves rolled in behind. At this time, every minute is precious to Gu ruoyi and they are also very soul stirring. Gu ruoyi was terrified, and his whole body was shaking violently. This may be the most recent time for them to leave death. "As long as you cross this Boulder, it''s relatively safe in front of you. The altitude there is relatively high!" Li shaoting calculated in his heart that when the huge wave arrived here, it might only be five to ten meters high, and they should still have the hope of survival. However, Li shaoting also underestimated the impact of seismic waves. Every shock will make the tsunami more turbulent. It''s another violent shake. Li shaoting turns over the boulder and reaches for Gu ruoyi. They tried to move forward, and there was another violent shake. The falling objects of the high building hit the ground hard. Li shaoting will protect Gu ruoyi from any harm. The high-rise building Daxia was razed to the ground by the surging tsunami. Less than one kilometer away, there are more than ten meters high waves close at hand. Li shaoting feels that the tsunami has exceeded his calculated value. His cold eyebrows suddenly become dignified. He takes a look at the woman beside him. Even if he dies, he can''t let the woman beside him die with him. Communication is no longer available. He can''t contact his bodyguards. If he can, he can let them drive a helicopter to pick them up. There is a tree nearby, which may be able to save him and his wife Li. "Mrs. Li, go up!" Li shaoting takes Gu Ruo up the tree. Gu Ruo climbs up the tree and goes to a higher place. Rice! "Mrs. Li, no matter what happens, you must hold the tree tightly." Five hundred meters! When Li shaoting wanted to go up the tree, he heard a girl cry, frowned and looked to the right. He saw Zhitian''s weeping little daughter lying on the ground. Her mother protected her in her arms and blocked the sharp stone with her body. It seemed that she was... Dead! He turned and went to zhitianziying. "Where are you going, Li shaoting?" Seeing that there were still five meters high waves coming, Gu ruoyi called Li shaoting in panic. Li shaoting looked back at Gu ruoyi affectionately and lifted his thin lips lightly. "Mrs. Li, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say that in the future." "I love you, Mrs. Li!" He spoke affectionately. "If there''s a chance, we''ll remarry when we get back, Mrs. Li." Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to answer, Li shaoting goes towards the little girl. Gu ruoyi looked at the rolling waves and came all over the place. Gu ruoyi, who didn''t know what was going on, cried out Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, come up quickly, don''t leave me!" She''s afraid of herself! 0 meters! When Li shaoting just picked up the little girl, the sea water was coming towards his body and hitting them mercilessly. Time seemed to be still, and the strong sense of suffocation swept Li shaoting. Mrs. Li, it seems that I will never have a child with Mrs. Li in my life! "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi called Li shaoting''s name in fear, and only the voice of the sea answered her. Gu ruoyi cried in fear, and fear occupied her whole mind. However, the sea water continued to come towards Gu ruoyi''s tree trunk, drowning her in the sea, and the suffocation of drowning struck her chest. The sea water that takes people''s life pulls Gu ruoyi to the abyss, but she is very obedient. No matter what happens, she should hold the tree trunk tightly and never let go. After a hundred seconds! The height of the sea drops gradually, and Gu ruoyi''s head gradually shows up. Gu ruoyi gasps. At the next moment, surging tears come out of his eyes like the sea! Just now, I watched Li shaoting surrounded by the sea. See him drowned in the sea! Two hours later, the water had completely receded. Gu ruoyi jumped down from the tree in a hurry and walked towards the place where Li shaoting was standing just now. It''s just that this place is in ruins! "Li shaoting, where are you?" Gu ruoyi, with tears in his eyes, moves the discarded articles away in panic, looking for Li shaoting. "Li shaoting, where are you? Don''t hide, will you? " That kind of suffocation feeling of losing the person I love most makes Gu ruoyi''s chest ache badly. "Li shaoting, come out quickly. Didn''t you say that you want to remarry with me? Come out quickly. If you don''t come out, how can I remarry with you?" Chapter 377 Gu ruoyi didn''t find Li shaoting, and her heart trembled with fear. A fear more frightening than death once again occupied her mind. Gu ruoyi cried so much that she didn''t see Li shaoting when she turned over the ruins. Her fingers were cut by sharp weapons and a lot of blood was shed. But she didn''t realize it. There was only one idea in her heart, that is, to find Li shaoting! "Li shaoting, please come out. I''ll forgive you. We''ll remarry immediately after returning home. I won''t make any more troubles. I won''t hurt your heart by saying those words because of my grandfather! Li shaoting, you said to have a baby with me. Why don''t you keep your promise... " "Li shaoting, why don''t you come out and let''s go back home! It''s all my fault Gu ruoyi kneels on the ground, trying as hard as you can to dig away the ruins. Suddenly, a man''s arm comes out. Gu ruoyi is afraid. This is Li shaoting''s hand. She lifted all the things on the corpse, and suddenly showed a pale face. Seeing the unfamiliar face, Gu ruoyi''s heart relaxed. She stood up and went to the ruins in front of her with tears in her eyes. "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi looks around and shouts. There were injured people and bodies all around. Every time Gu ruoyi saw a corpse, his whole spirit was tense. He was afraid that they might be Li shaoting! "Li shaoting, don''t do anything!" Gu ruoyi, at this time, the whole person has been nervous. "Li shaoting, will you show up in front of me soon?" "This young lady, the front is the disaster area, you can''t go to the front again!" Disaster relief personnel have arrived at the scene and stopped Gu ruoyi. She didn''t understand what he was saying. He stopped him. Gu ruoyi yelled at the man excitedly like crazy, "you let me go, I want to find someone! Let go of me! I''m going to Li shaoting. Don''t stop me. I''ll go to Li shaoting! " The man didn''t understand what the woman said, and said seriously, "there are dangerous areas in front, and aftershocks. In order to ensure your safety, you can''t go any further!" With that, the man intercepted Gu ruoyi. "If Miss is looking for someone, wait until the casualty is confirmed and come back in two days!" Because he was too sad and emotional, Gu ruoyi wanted to argue with the relief workers, and suddenly fainted! Gu ruoyi didn''t know how he got to the hospital. I only know that when I wake up, I am already lying in the hospital bed, and it is already late at night! Gu ruoyi looked at the white ceiling with empty eyes. Tears came out from the corner of his eyes like broken pearls. It was such a huge and fierce tsunami, and it lasted for two hours. If it wasn''t for his clinging to the tree, even he would have been swept into the sea, let alone the fierce shaoting without any object to catch. Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi''s heart sank, and the pain was severe. Gu ruoyi hid his face and wept. "Li shaoting, if you dare to die, I''ll be like a man married and have children with others. You can look at me in the sky!" Gu ruoyi murmured. He didn''t know whether to speak to himself or to the air. As soon as she finished speaking, the whole person collapsed. Meanwhile, the B & B hotel. The B & B hotel and the surrounding villas and houses collapsed and were washed away by the tsunami. At night, muxinran is looking for Xiaojie with a flashlight. "Muxinran, when are you going to find out?" Ye Zixiu yelled at Mu Xinran. I''ve been looking around for an hour, dead and wounded. "Ye Zixiu, if Xiaojie has any weaknesses, I will not forgive you!" Mu Xinran looks at Ye Zixiu with a cold face. If it wasn''t for ye Zixiu, how could Xiaojie have an accident. Ye Zixiu shivered all over, and his cold language was more ruthless than the earthquake and tsunami in the daytime! "Xiaojie has an accident. What''s the matter with Ye Zixiu?" Ye Zixiu was not angry at all. He received a phone call from his brother and took her away from the dangerous area. She not only didn''t thank him, but also pushed all the wrong things on her own! "If you didn''t drag me out with you and rob my mobile phone, he couldn''t contact me, how could he run out to find me?" Heard the crew of the survivors said, Xiaojie out to find himself! If it wasn''t for him, how could Xiaojie not be able to go down now! All this is Ye Zixiu''s fault! Muxinran took a flashlight and looked for the area he had never looked for. At noon the next day. Gu ruoyi, who had been sleeping restlessly all night, woke up from his bed. Last night, she had a nightmare. In the dream, she found Li shaoting from the ruins. Just Li shaoting''s pale face, no breathing, no pulse. Gu ruoyi is very scared and flustered now! I''m afraid it''s not a dream. I''m afraid it''s telling her that Li shaoting is no longer here! Gu ruoyi stopped his tears, and the tears flowed out uncontrollably. No, she must find out Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi got out of bed and put on his shoes when he heard the sound from the TV. "At 10:39:49 a.m. on March 20, 2019, the largest earthquake in the history of Japan occurred, with magnitude 11.5... From yesterday afternoon to 12:30 noon today, the number of casualties searched so far is 523, of which 123 are confirmed dead, 400 are seriously injured, and are currently in treatment! Five of the 123 deaths were from Z, two men and three women! " Gu ruoyi listened to the host on TV and said that when he heard "people of Z", Gu ruoyi''s whole heart was hanging. Gu ruoyi quietly listens to the news on TV and wants to broadcast from their dead. "One of them has been confirmed as a little-known female artist in Z country. Another man has confirmed his status through his ID card, and the dead man is said to be the president of a company of Z state money! " Boom. Gu ruoyi''s head was bombed like anything else. He was confused on the spot. Male, from Z country! Or the president of a company! Gu ruoyi''s heart seemed to be hit by something. The body seems to have been drained of blood! She looked at the people on TV with dull eyes. Some people can''t believe it. It won''t be yours, will it! Li shaoting, it must not be you, right! Gu ruoyi comforts himself in his heart. She didn''t even wear shoes, so she ran straight out. No matter how the nurses outside intercept themselves, Gu ruoyi insists on going out. Soon, Gu ruoyi came to the scene. Looking at more than 100 bodies, Gu ruoyi stopped. Fennen''s foot stepped on the muddy ground, stepped on the abandoned glass, cut a small mouth, but Gu ruoyi didn''t feel any pain! Chapter 378 With fear and panic towards every body on the ground. Each corpse was wrapped in a plastic bag. Gu ruoyi slowly opened the chain with shaking hands. His pale face didn''t look angry. It''s not him! Gu ruoyi''s heart suddenly relaxed. Even checked 122 bodies, to the last body, Gu ruoyi whole person shaking very badly. Gu ruoyi is afraid and has no courage to confirm whether the last corpse belongs to Li shaoting. She is afraid to open it to see if it is Li shaoting''s pale face. She thought that if it was really Li shaoting, she would collapse! As time goes by, Gu ruoyi takes a deep breath and reaches for the zipper tremblingly. She had never felt so afraid of suffering. "Mrs. Li!" Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind. Gu ruoyi''s zipper hand suddenly stopped when she heard the voice, and her body also trembled, and she was in a trance. "Mrs. Li!" At the moment when he heard Li shaoting''s voice again, the tears in Gu ruoyi''s eyes flowed out like a river breaking a dike. Hanging in the throat of the heart was redeemed, in hearing Li shaoting''s voice was relaxed! Gu ruoyi stood up and turned slowly. Less than ten meters, Li shaoting stood there. Suddenly, she ran towards Li shaoting and held him tightly. Burst into tears. "Li shaoting, it''s good that you are still alive!" She sobbed and choked. She had never been so scared. She was really afraid that Li shaoting would die like this! She was afraid of losing the man she loved so much. Gu ruoyi held Li shaoting''s strong waist tightly. At this time, there is no more time to make her happy and surprised than now! Gu ruoyi buries his head in Li shaoting''s arms and listens to his powerful heartbeat, which makes him feel at ease. Great. It''s alive. When the living Li shaoting stood in front of her, she realized that she loved him so much and was so afraid of losing him! Feel their waist was also forced to hold, Gu ruoyi just feel that living is such a beautiful thing! In the whirl of heaven and earth, on the ruins like land, there are men and women holding each other tightly. As if there were only two of them left. "I knew you weren''t dead, I knew..." Gu ruoyi sobbed, choking words almost said. She raised her head and gazed at the deep and resolute eyes. "Thank you, Li shaoting. Thank you for being alive!" Tears across the delicate face, Li shaoting holding her crying face, as if after thousands of years! In the face of death, Li shaoting''s mind is the woman in front of him, and his heart is completely occupied by this woman. When he was swept by the sea, he was still worried that she would not hold the trunk tightly and would be dragged to the sea by the sea! Unconsciously, he has her love into the bone marrow, every bone and blood of the body are branded with her. When he heard the news, it was said on the TV news that two women from country Z had died, one of them was an artist. At that time, he was really afraid that it was his wife Li "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li." He was sorry to make her so worried. Looking at Gu ruoyi''s red eyes, his heart began to ache. She shook her head. "Li shaoting, you scared me to death! Do you know that I''m really worried, afraid, afraid of losing you! " No longer hide their feelings for Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi worried. She took Li shaoting''s hand, stood on tiptoe, held his neck, and took the initiative to kiss Li shaoting. Li shaoting was stunned for a moment, and then he kissed her back. Sentimental kiss, with a strong emotion, can not be opened. Suddenly, Li shaoting thought of the little girl he wanted to save, and his eyes flashed a touch of guilt! He still failed to save the youngest daughter of Zhitian family! "What''s the matter?" When he found that he was kissing him, he didn''t respond. Gu ruoyi opened his eyes slowly. Li shaoting''s face was dignified and guilty. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li, the youngest daughter of Zhitian family. I couldn''t save her!" He looked for a long time, but did not find the body of the little girl. It is estimated that it has been swept into the sea by the sea. She looked at Li shaoting in shock. Heart suddenly sad up, so lovely girl, so no, Gu ruoyi in the end some complex. Although they have only been together for a short day, she likes the twin brothers and sisters very much, and they also like to call their sister. Unexpectedly... Gu ruoyi shook his head and did not dare to continue to think. He was afraid that the more he thought, the more sad he was! She looked up at Li shaoting and said, "it''s not your fault. You''ve tried your best!" Li shaoting will risk his life and death to save the little girl who has no blood relationship. In fact, Gu ruoyi can''t believe that he will do this. She didn''t expect that a man like him who didn''t like other people''s children would risk his life to save them. At that time, he was desperate to turn around, he is with what kind of mentality to save the girl? Clearly he is indifferent to anyone, what drives him to save the little girl when the tsunami comes! Only later, Gu ruoyi understood from Li shaoting that all this was because of herself, because she liked the two children, and some of it was because she liked them! After two minutes, Li shaoting lowered his head and saw that Gu ruoyi was not wearing shoes! Pink toes are full of injuries, bleeding a lot! He frowned coldly and looked at Gu ruoyi reproachfully, "why did you come out without shoes?" Li shaoting picked Gu ruoyi up and walked to a safe area. "At that time, I heard from the TV news that one of them was the president of a company in Z country. I... I was afraid that the person was you, so I ran out of the hospital!" She was afraid that the man was him, but it was not him! "So, run out and look for me without shoes, right?" "Well." Because she was really flustered. "Li shaoting, shall we go back to China tomorrow?" Gu ruoyi asked suddenly. Now their mobile phones are scrapped, and they can''t make a phone call. She is afraid of the family. Gu ruoyi goes over Li shaoting''s shoulder and finds that several of Li shaoting''s bodyguards are also standing behind him! She didn''t know how Li shaoting was saved from the tsunami. After all, the sea water was so fierce that she was almost swept into the sea with a tree in her arms. However, these are not important, the most important thing is that Li shaoting is still standing in front of her, she has been satisfied! When I went back to the B & B hotel, I saw that the wooden hotel had collapsed and the ground was full of driftwood! Did not see the crew of the people, Gu ruoyi toward the happening around a shout, "Xinran, where are you?" At the moment, Gu ruoyi''s heart worries again. "Gladly!" Gu ruoyi calls anxiously. "Don''t worry, they should be OK!" Li shaoting comforted me. Knowing that she and Mu Xinran are very close, Li shaoting doesn''t stop Gu ruoyi from looking for someone. "Brother, are you all right?" From behind Li shaoting came Ye Zixiu. Chapter 379 Li shaoting turns around and sees Ye Zixiu. There are no scars on the body! Li shaoting narrowed his eyes. Why didn''t he see other people "The injured are all in the hospital. It''s OK. They have arrived at a safe place!" Ye Zixiu replied. If it wasn''t for my brother to call, I''m afraid they would not know until the tsunami came! "What about Xinran?" Gu ruoyi saw Ye Zixiu and asked anxiously. Noticing the dignified expression on Ye Zixiu''s face, Gu ruoyi was more worried and grabbed Ye Zixiu''s arm excitedly. "What happened to her?" "She... Is OK!" Hearing that muxinran was ok, Gu ruoyi was relieved, but why his expression was so heavy? It seemed that something had happened! "Zixiu, what''s the matter with your expression?" Li shaoting asked harshly. This kind of dignified expression has never been seen on Ye Zixiu''s face! Intuition tells him what should have happened! Ye Zixiu''s eyes drifted to the other side and did not dare to look at Li shaoting. "Xiao Jie, he..." ye xiudun lives, wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. "What''s the matter with him?" "Now in the hospital, he is pressed to his legs by heavy objects and needs amputation!" After brewing for a long time, it came out of Ye Zixiu''s mouth. "What?" Gu ruoyi was shocked that there were all woods here. Except for the buildings not far away, Xiaojie seldom left the hotel. His legs were pressed by something! "When the earthquake and tsunami came, Xiaojie went out to find muxinran!" Just muxinran was taken to the safe area, because she resisted, he robbed her cell phone and threw it away! Ye Zixiu thought he was a jerk. After such a thing, how should he face the woman! She said last night, if Xiao had done something, she would not forgive him, she would hate him! Ye Zixiu is a little weak. I''ve never been so powerless. In an hour. Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting arrived at the hospital. Looking around, muxinran sat alone on the bench, hands tightly entangled together, nervously looking at the operating room. Ye Zixiu saw that she was so concerned about the man inside, and her heart seemed to be stung by something. It was very painful! Does she like the man inside very much, otherwise how can she show such an air. Ye Zixiu stood in the distance and did not dare to go forward. He was really fed up with the indifferent expression of muxinran. He cared more and more about what kind of attitude this woman used to look at himself! Gu ruoyi gradually approached Mu Xinran and called out, "Xinran!" Mu Xinran was stunned when she heard Gu ruoyi''s voice. After two seconds, she turned to look at Gu ruoyi who was walking towards her. At this moment, tears of sadness came out. She got up, walked two steps toward Gu ruoyi, sobbed low, "ruoyi elder sister, I thought even you had an accident!" Gu ruoyi didn''t come back all day and night. She thought she had an accident, too. She and Xiaojie are the only people who admire her. But Xiaojie has been in it for four hours of operation, has not come out, her whole person is tense, very nervous and worried. And she felt even more guilty. If she had not asked him to accompany him to Japan to record programs, he would not have such an accident. "Sister ruoyi, I''m really afraid of Xiaojie, because something happened to me. If Yijie, it''s all my fault. I want Xiaojie to accompany me to make this show. If it''s not for me, he won''t go out to find me, and it won''t happen! " Muxinran sobbed with guilt. "He''s going to be OK!" Gu ruoyi comforts. "But he''s been in for so long, and still hasn''t come out. What''s more, just now the doctor said that he would amputate his legs, which were crushed by stones! " One leg is so important to a man. He will hate her because she is willful and wants him to come with her. If she is not willful and wants to record something, he will not appear in Japan! Muxinran blames himself for everything. After a while, the lights in the operating room had dimmed. Out of it came a doctor from country Z. Muxinran quickly went to the doctor and asked, "doctor, how is he?" The doctor sighed, with a dignified expression, "life is saved, but his legs, we are really powerless, in order to save the lives of the wounded, we can only choose to help him amputate!" Although we already know it will be this result. But at the moment, when I heard the doctor say it, Mu Xinran still trembled, her face became more and more sad, and her heart became more and more remorseful! She''s a real killer! Gu ruoyi comforted her and sighed softly. No one is not guilty of such a thing. Not far away Li shaoting glanced at Ye Zixiu beside him. Without saying a word, he went straight to Gu ruoyi. "How was the operation?" Li shaoting asked her. Gu ruoyi just said that he looked up and said nothing more. Although they didn''t say it, from their expressions, it seems that their lives have been saved, but what Zixiu said just now might be amputated. It seems that one leg can''t be saved! "Brother shaoting, I knew you were OK!" "Gu ruoyi!" A man and a woman''s voice came from the corridor. Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi look at the source of the sound and see hanliunian and Lu Qianxue! Han LiuNian excitedly walks over to Gu ruoyi. He wants to hold Gu ruoyi''s hand and tell her that yesterday and today, he has been worried about her. Just haven''t met Gu ruoyi''s hand, Li shaoting has brought Gu ruoyi''s people into his arms. Don''t let Han LiuNian touch Gu ruoyi! Han LiuNian froze, took back his hand awkwardly, and looked at Li shaoting angrily. Han LiuNian''s Lu Qianxue sees this, feeling a burst of loss and jealousy. Why, Gu ruoyi is still well, why the tsunami and earthquake did not take this woman''s life away! She thought maliciously. Under the elegant and generous skin bag is a heart full of jealousy and hatred. "Brother shaoting, where have you been? We didn''t see you all day yesterday. We thought something happened to you and ruoyi!" Elegant manner, generous speech, people can not see her disguise. "Yes, ruoyi, where did you go yesterday? I couldn''t get in touch with you. Yesterday''s earthquake and tsunami came so suddenly that I thought you were killed. It really scared me to death! Now I''m relieved to see that you''re OK! " Regardless of Li shaoting, Han LiuNian shows his nervousness and worry to Gu ruoyi. Chapter 380 The sharp edge is coming to Han LiuNian. Feeling the chill from Li shaoting, Li shaoting could not help shivering. I can''t help leaning back. Gu ruoyi''s eyes floated to Li shaoting''s handsome face, gloomy, some unhappy. Don''t they allow others to care about themselves! I haven''t seen such an overbearing man. Gu ruoyi turned her attention to Han LiuNian. She gave a smile and said, "Han LiuNian, thank you for your concern. I''m ok." I saw Lu Qianxue staring at her and Li shaoting by the side of Han LiuNian''s body. An ugly color flashed on her face. Gu ruoyi lowered her eyes and thought quickly. "Ruoyi, where did you go yesterday? When the earthquake and tsunami came yesterday, we were really worried!" Because Li shaoting did not answer her, in order to ease his embarrassment and completely, Lu Qianxue transferred the question to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi knows that Lu Qianxue is not worried about herself at all. She is just worried about Li shaoting. It''s hard for her to say "worry" about her. Gu ruoyi pursed her lips and said, "I just went to the supermarket. When I came back, I happened to encounter an earthquake. So we just took refuge in other safe areas! " She didn''t tell the truth. Yesterday, they actually experienced a disaster of life and death. Gu ruoyi slowly raises her head and looks at Li shaoting. At this time, Li shaoting is also looking down at herself. She takes the initiative to hold Li shaoting''s hand and feel li shaoting. She almost lost the man. This time, she will not push away Li shaoting. After returning home, she will tell her grandfather about her feelings! Han LiuNian noticed Gu ruoyi''s action. When did they become so good. Han LiuNian felt lost. He seemed to be far away from the beautiful girl in front of him. He sighed in his heart. If he had met him earlier, it would have been different. He suddenly wants to go home and cry with Ms. Han. The girl he likes is someone else''s! Strong jealousy makes people distorted. Lu Qianxue stares at Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting, as if he has been stimulated by something. At the same time, he is more jealous and resentful. She has loved Li shaoting for eight years, even more than Gu ruoyi. Why can''t he see his own feelings? Where can''t she compare with Gu ruoyi! She and Gu ruoyi are the daughter of a big family, and they also have excellent appearance. Since reading, Gu ruoyi is just a contrast to his own green leaves, even green leaves are not! Where on earth can she not compare with this woman! Lu Qianxue hates Gu ruoyi in her heart, and her teeth itch. She''ll make her pay for it. Suddenly, thinking of her two unborn children, Lu Qianxue felt better. The two little things were the price she had to pay! A strange radian gradually revealed in the absence of attention. Those present almost ignored Muxin. When Gu ruoyi''s eyes touched Mu Xinran, he felt a little worried. He released Li shaoting''s hand and went to Mu Xinran to comfort her. "Go, Xinran. If you''re worried, let''s go to the ward." With that, Gu ruoyi took Mu Xinran''s hand and walked towards the direction where the nurse had just left. But, Mu Xinran did not move, Leng is standing in the same place, Gu ruoyi turned around, puzzled looking at Mu Xinran, "what''s the matter?" "Ruoyi, I dare not!" "Well?" Gu ruoyi has some doubts. What does Mu Xinran dare to do. "I''m afraid to see Xiaojie. I''m afraid... I''m afraid to see him who has lost his legs. I''m afraid Xiaojie will hate me! When he wakes up, if he finds his legs missing, he will be very sad. He will be very sad Muxinran lowered his head and sobbed in a low voice. The hot tears fell heavily on the floor. Muxinran''s heart is suffering and guilt. She has no idea what kind of mentality to meet Xiaojie. Blame yourself! She is just like what Bai Feifei once said, she is a villain! "Xinran, how can you think of yourself like that. It''s not your fault, you don''t have to blame yourself! No one could have expected such a thing to happen. " "Natural and man-made disasters are not what we can expect." No one was prepared for such a sudden disaster, and no one thought of it. Today, when she went to find Li shaoting, she saw so many corpses on the ground, which were only found at present. In the next few days, the death toll will continue to rise. It is a miracle that they can survive this rare disaster! Suddenly, the whole hospital shook! Suddenly, the whole hospital patients or staff are in panic to squat down. Gu ruoyi was a little unsteady, and he was about to tilt down. Fortunately, Li shaoting helped her in time, "it''s OK, it''s just an aftershock!" And one side of Mu Xinran was caught by Ye Zixiu who didn''t know when he came. "Are you all right?" Ye Zixiu asked. Mu Xinran raised her eyes and saw that the person who caught her was Ye Zixiu. Suddenly, the whole person became cold. She quickly released Ye Zixiu. Muxinran''s ice dregs look at yezixiu, stinging yezixiu''s heart. Mu Xinran didn''t want to see ye Zixiu again. For his words, she didn''t answer at all. She took Gu ruoyi''s hand, "sister ruoyi, let''s go." Then, ignoring Ye Zixiu beside him, he pulls Gu ruoyi to Xiaojie''s ward. Gu ruoyi turned his head and nodded to Li shaoting, indicating that he would not follow him. Seeing Gu ruoyi''s figure leave, Li shaoting''s eyes are gradually replaced by cold. He turned around, looked at Ye Zixiu and said coldly, "why, regret?" "Where have you been hiding from others and not accepting their momentum before?" Li shaoting sneered mercilessly. The cold vision falls on Ye Zixiu''s injured eyes! Ye Zixiu looked at Li shaoting and immediately restrained all his emotions, pretending to be relaxed, "brother, don''t be sarcastic to me. You and the goddess were not the same at the beginning! " Pretending to be relaxed can not hide his light sadness. "Well, don''t compare me and Mrs. Li with you." Li shaoting snorted coldly, and his eyes became more and more sharp. His hand patted Ye Zixiu''s shoulder and said coldly, "let''s pray for our own happiness!" He can''t help him, and he doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s emotional problems! He and Mrs. Li are not settled yet! How can he meddle in other people''s affairs! Chapter 381 At the door of the ward. Muxin hesitated to go in. "Go in, gladly!" Gu ruoyi saw Mu Xinran at the door, stretched out his hand and pulled her in. Full of guilt, Mu Xinran walked towards the ward with guilt. The sound of the electrocardiogram hit her heart one after another. Looking at Xiaojie lying in a coma on the bed, under the sheets, covered up are the lost legs. Muxinran can''t help but protect Gu ruoyi and cry. "Sister ruoyi, it''s me who made Xiaojie like this!" Sobbing with delight. "It''s all because of me!" He is a vice president of a company. Without legs, what will people think of him in the future. Muxinran regretted his trip to Japan. Gu ruoyi looks at the man on the bed and hears the woman crying in front of her. Her expression is also sad. Although she and Xiao Jie contact is not much, but she found that Xiao Jie is actually a very good man! The most important thing is that he is very good to Xinran! No matter what people outside think of Xinran, he doesn''t care! "Don''t be sad. It''s not your fault." "Although I didn''t directly cause him to be like this, Xiaojie will lose his legs. It''s all my indirect cause!" "Gladly, don''t take all the blame on yourself. No one wants that! " Gu ruoyi comforted patiently, "I think Xiaojie won''t blame you. He doesn''t want you to cry in front of him. He likes you so much, how can he bear to blame you! " "Really?" Mu Xinran looked at Gu ruoyi like a child, and said, "Xiaojie really can''t blame me?" She asked again. Blame yourself, guilt! It''s tormenting her right now! Gu ruoyi nodded, "he won''t blame you!" Deeply wipe off the two lines of tears on Mu Xinran''s face, Gu ruoyi patted Mu Xinran''s back and said, "when Xiaojie is better, we will return home together and no longer record this program!" "Mm-hmm!" For a long time, muxinran choked to answer. Half an hour later, Gu ruoyi came out of the ward and left muxinran alone with Xiaojie. When going out to the door, Gu ruoyi sees Li shaoting and ye XiuXiu standing outside the ward. "What''s the matter with her?" Asked Ye Zixiu. Gu ruoyi didn''t know whether "Ta" in Ye Zixiu''s words meant Xiaojie or muxinran. Just, when she was inside, she heard Xinran say that when the earthquake happened yesterday, ye Zixiu took her away without saying a word, and he also took her mobile phone and broke it. So Xiaojie called and didn''t get through. Xiaojie went out to find Xinran! Therefore, the whole thing, ye Zixiu can not get rid of the relationship, the most guilty is him! She couldn''t understand why she suddenly entangled Xinran with her girlfriend Mo curved. Didn''t he say that he didn''t like Xinran? When Xinran chased him, didn''t he often hide away from Xinran? Now in other people''s choice of other men is, he now wants to step in! What kind of mentality is he out of! Gu ruoyi looks at Ye Zixiu indifferently, but he doesn''t answer. Ye Zixiu saw that Gu ruoyi didn''t answer himself. He was worried and embarrassed at the same time! Li shaoting sees that Gu ruoyi doesn''t pay attention to Ye Zixiu. He still likes Mrs. Li''s temperament! He strode up to Gu ruoyi like a superior, "Mrs. Li, go, take you to have a look at your face." Said to see feet, Gu ruoyi looked down at his feet. I only wore a pair of slippers because of the injury on my foot. Li shaoting looked at the curled feet, and there was some blood on his toes. Originally wanted to take her to the hospital to check her feet, but she was anxious to go back to find muxinran. Li shaoting thin lips tight, eyes full of love, really take her no way! "Go The tone of no refusal. So Li shaoting leads Gu ruoyi to other doctors. Ye Zixiu stands at the door and looks at the woman inside. After struggling for a long time, he doesn''t have the courage to persuade himself to go in. He looks at the woman inside again. She still holds Xiaojie''s hand and looks sad. Ye Zixiu is jealous at last! He turned and went back the way he had come. night. Gu ruoyi came out of the bath and lay on the bed. She is exhausted today. She has had such a big disaster, such a nightmare. She doesn''t want to experience it again. Li shaoting is standing by the bed, holding the trauma medicine prescribed by the doctor during the day. With a touch of warmth on his handsome face, he says to Gu ruoyi, "come here, help your feet with the medicine." Gu ruoyi took a look at the medicine on Li shaoting''s hand and remembered what the doctor said. The doctor told us that we must not let our feet get wet, but how can we not get wet when taking a bath. Gu ruoyi washed off all the medicine in the white sky when he was bathing just now, but when his split skin touched the hot water, it was a little painful. Gu ruoyi got up and sat beside the bed, his white legs falling down. Li shaoting half knelt on the ground, grabbed her right foot and put it on his knee. Staring at her lovely toes, Li shaoting frowned slightly. His skin was open, and he had no intention of healing. "Didn''t the doctor tell you not to touch water?" Li shaoting looks up at Gu ruoyi. Bo Liang''s voice is full of blame, but the tone of blame is more helpless. "There''s no one who doesn''t have wet feet when taking a bath!" Gu ruoyi was angry. Even if she deliberately to prevent, common sense does not allow feet not wet. Unless she''s sitting in the shower and raising her feet! Li shaoting was silent. There''s something in what she said! With that, Li shaoting smeared some white coagulant on Gu ruoyi''s foot with a cotton swab. Every time I applied it, I was very careful for fear that it would hurt her. "Mrs. Li is probably the only one who walks on the street without shoes!" Li shaoting thin lips light pursed, displeased irony. "I''m not in a hurry to recognize the body!" Gu ruoyi is not good at airway. At that time, it was just because I was too afraid that the president on the TV news was him, so I was so nervous and lost my soul! She''s just too afraid to lose him! Obviously, it was a bad word. After listening to it, Li shaoting felt very comfortable. "Li shaoting, I don''t die so easily!" Li shaoting opened his lips lightly, and his face was slightly crooked. "Li shaoting won''t die easily without having a baby with Mrs. Li." He has not completed his obsession, how can he die. When the roaring sea rolled him, Li shaoting, for a moment, he really thought he would be buried in Tokyo! After Gu ruoyi heard this, two scarlet lumps quickly flew over his delicate and beautiful little face. I remember when she was looking for Li shaoting, she didn''t find it. She said angrily that she wanted to find other men to get married and have children! Chapter 382 "Good thing you''re back!" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting seriously, with endless emotion in his voice. "What will Mrs. Li do if I don''t come back?" Li shaoting suddenly wondered what would happen to her if he really couldn''t come back. "If you don''t come back, I''ll marry another man and have a lovely child again. I''ll take him to your grave every day to annoy you and make you jealous!" Gu ruoyi made up an answer. "How dare you?" Li shaoting''s whole face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Don''t ask if you knew! Immediately, he thin lips light hook, evil Si way, "fortunately, I came back. Mrs. Li, your unrealistic idea is even more impossible to come true Yeah, good thing he''s back. Otherwise, she didn''t know how she would collapse in case Li shaoting really left! She stretched out her hand, and then put her hands around Li shaoting''s eyes. Her clear eyes looked at Li shaoting seriously. "Li shaoting, what did you say last yesterday? I didn''t hear it clearly. Would you please tell me again?" She actually heard it clearly, but she wanted to hear it again. Li shaoting deliberately frowned and looked at Gu ruoyi in a puzzled way. "What did I say to Mrs. Li at that time? Why don''t I remember? " "Does Mrs. Li want to hold the tree trunk tightly?" There was a secret curve in the corner of his mouth, which was gradually rising. "No Gu ruoyi said anxiously. "What''s that?" He did it on purpose. "That''s what you said!" Gu ruoyi is in a hurry. Li shaoting is becoming a jerk. "Can Mrs. Li tell me what I said at that time?" Li shaoting still pretended to forget the appearance, picked the cold eyebrow. "Maybe when I was washed on the building by the sea, I touched my head and forgot what I said before. Suddenly I wonder what I said to Mrs. Li at that time? Can Mrs. Li repeat it? " Li shaoting leads the way. Some of them are black. "Or, I didn''t say anything at all, Mrs. Li is wrong?" "Nonsense, you can say clearly what it is!" "When you turn around, you tell me clearly," I love you. "! Li shaoting, how can you forget! " Gu ruoyi heard that Li shaoting had forgotten what he said to her when he turned around! In the heart unavoidably some anxious and loses! "Mrs. Li, I love you, too!" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi with pride. His wife Li is still in trouble! Gu ruoyi''s mind was blank for two seconds. When he came back, he saw Li shaoting''s complacent appearance and knew that Li shaoting was setting himself up. He made her say these three words on purpose. I didn''t expect that Li shaoting was not only overbearing, but also so black. Li shaoting took advantage of Gu ruoyi''s stupefaction for a moment, quickly crushed Gu ruoyi on the bed and kissed her face, "Mrs. Li, do you say it again? I didn''t quite catch that "No more!" She has a bad airway. Set up their own words, but also want to ask her to say again, do not say! Li shaoting''s belly black and rogue, she is not a meeting! "Say it or not?" Li shaoting bowed his head to kiss Gu ruoyi on his right face. "No more." "Say it?" Li shaoting kisses her lip this time, and gnaws it, as if to punish! "No!" Gu ruoyi is stubborn. Then, Gu ruoyi pushed Li shaoting and lay on his side, trying to sleep. "Hiss!" Li shaoting took a breath, and pain came from his abdomen. Gu ruoyi heard the sound of Li shaoting''s breathing. He turned back and saw Li shaoting frowning with pain. She flustered sat up, "Li shaoting, what''s the matter with you?" Looking down, Li shaoting''s white shirt spilled blood. This, Gu ruoyi more nervous, she just pushed him, how the waist and abdomen bleeding! With that, Gu ruoyi quickly lifted Li shaoting''s clothes and saw a bandage tied to his abdomen, but the bandage was red! "Li shaoting, are you hurt?" Gu ruoyi raised his head in dismay, looked at Li shaoting and wanted to ask him how he did it! What Gu ruoyi didn''t know was that when Li shaoting was swept by the sea, the sharp weapon in the water cut Li shaoting''s waist and abdomen, with a long cut. "It''s OK. It''s been dealt with!" Seeing that she was so nervous, Li shaoting eased her brows and comforted her. "You''re hurt. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Gu ruoyi was worried and angry. Bandages are red a large, estimated that the wound is very big! Gu ruoyi''s nervous face still looks amazing. "It''s just a minor injury!" But it can sell miserably in front of Mrs. Li! So Li shaoting said, "it''s just a small injury, but it hurts, Mrs. Li!" Hear, Li shaoting says ache, Gu ruoyi in the heart more nervous, "ache?" Gu ruoyi can''t help blaming herself. She shouldn''t have pushed shaoting. There was a faint light in Li shaoting''s eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His wife Li is really gullible. "If it hurts, I''ll bandage it for you. Your clothes are red!" Saying that, Gu ruoyi stretched out his hand to untie the bandage, but he was caught by Li shaoting, "no need." The wound was so long and deep that he was afraid of scaring her. "But it''s all overflowing with blood Gu ruoyi looks up. "I''ll do it when I take a bath." With that, Li shaoting came down from the bed quickly, "Mrs. Li, I''m sleeping. Wait a minute. I''ll come out of the bath. If you don''t fall asleep, I''m not sure what I''ll do to Mrs. Li! " Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to answer, Li shaoting has already gone to the bathroom. Li shaoting endured the pain from his abdomen. He untied his shirt and the bandage. In the mirror, there was a terrible scar between his strong waist and abdomen. If his wife Li saw it, she might be frightened! He took off his clothes, went to the bottom of the shower, opened the warm water, and the warm water washed down directly from his head. Water flow to his waist and abdomen, mixed with the wound spilled blood drops fell on the floor, the floor light red, said the outlet into the corridor. About an hour later, Li shaoting bandaged the wound, dried his hair inside and came out of the bathroom. When I came out, I saw that Gu ruoyi had fallen asleep! Two days later. In the cemetery. Gu ruoyi was wearing a dark black dress, a black hat and long hair behind him. In the black background, Gu ruoyi''s white is shining, white is enviable! All black she looks like a beautiful black swan, elegant and dignified temperament! Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting did not return home according to the original plan, but attended the funeral of Mrs. Zhitian and yingzi! Li shaoting, who was beside her, was dressed in a suit that was well tailored, and his appearance looked as grim and serious as usual. Tight thin lips with a sharp breath. The people behind Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi were almost dressed in black, and their faces were almost silent and serious! The sky under the drizzle, let around a dead, the air filled with a strong sadness, everyone''s heart is very heavy, sad! Chapter 383 Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful face is also covered with a touch of sadness. Her heart is complex and heavy. She lived with them a few days ago. Mrs. Zhitian looked so gentle and virtuous, so she left, and the little girl who called her sister shyly. She was so small, she was so lovely, why did disaster take her little life so cruelly. She hasn''t had time to see the world! Gu ruoyi thought of that lovely little face, with tears in his eyes. He looked at the father and son in front of him. At this time, their backs looked so sad and lonely. "Mrs. Li, if you want to cry, cry!" Li shaoting embraces Gu ruoyi''s delicate shoulder and opens his mouth. He knew that with her emotional feelings, she would be sad, so when the tsunami was approaching, he still chose to save the little girl, just "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li. I couldn''t save her!" Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s cheek and reproaches himself deeply. Gu ruoyi shook his head. It is impossible to save a person in the earthquake and tsunami. At the end of the funeral, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting put a white rose in front of their grave. After putting it in place, Gu ruoyi goes to Xiaozhi and squats down. Looking at Xiaozhi with a sad face, there are two tears on his white face. "Little wisdom!" Gu ruoyi called him gently. Wipe the tears off his face with a handkerchief. Xiaozhi didn''t cry. He just saw Gu ruoyi and burst into tears. "Sister, mom''s gone! My sister is back! They don''t want me and Dad! " "They went shopping and never came back!" That day, he wanted to go with him. Later, his mother told him to stay at home and wait for his father to come back! If he goes with her, they won''t go! Zhitian Jiuzhi is very sad. His small suit is on his body, which makes him look so heavy and sad. His cry, crying into Gu ruoyi''s heart, let Gu ruoyi think of his childhood, when his parents died in a car accident, she also cried so much like Xiaozhi! "Sister, mother and sister don''t want us, they''re gone!" Xiao Zhi sobbed. "My mother and sister didn''t want you and your father, they just went to a distant place, accompanied you in another way, and guarded Xiaozhi in another way! They will become the patron saint of little wisdom. " Gu ruoyi appeases. Use the words that grandfather used to comfort himself to comfort Xiaozhi. "Really?" Xiao Zhi asked sobbing. "Mm-hmm, it''s true!" Gu ruoyi answered. That''s what grandfather told her. Zhitian Mu looks down at the woman squatting in front of her son. She is very elegant, as elegant and beautiful as her wife. Like her wife, she is a charming woman of Z country. Li shaoting walked up to Zhitian Mu and said two words coldly, "I''m sorry!" Weaving Tian Mu tightly pursed her lips, her thoughts seemed to float to the past, "she loved roses very much before she died! At that time, I thought, how could such a beautiful and gentle woman like the Passionate Rose? Later, when I was with her, I found that her heart was as beautiful as the appearance of the rose, and she was very warm to everyone! " Weaving Tian Mu don''t know when to Li shaoting said or to himself, see he looked at the picture on the tombstone. All of a sudden, tears finally did not hold back, burst into my eyes. Li shaoting turns and leaves gracefully. No man, under any circumstances, would want to be seen crying. He respects everyone! Gu ruoyi didn''t know what to say to the little boy, so he got up and turned to Li shaoting. Out of the cemetery, Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi get into the car and slowly you drive away. In the car, both of them were silent for a long time. "Mrs. Li, how about we go back tomorrow?" Li shaoting was the first to break the silence. "All right!" "Li shaoting, I feel very sad when such a thing happens." Before a good mother and daughter, all of a sudden said no no! "If I''m sad, I''ll take Mrs. Li''s shoulder!" Li shaoting leans Gu ruoyi''s head on his shoulder. "Thank you, Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi said in a low voice. In the hospital, Xiao Jie, who had been sleeping for two days, still didn''t wake up. Muxinran has been with Xiaojie for two days. Except for eating, she had never been out of the ward. Muxinran fell asleep on the bed. Suddenly, muxinran felt her hands moving. She was suddenly awakened, and she looked at Xiaojie in surprise. Xiaojie has slowly opened his eyes! Xiao Jie looked at the white ceiling and said, "where is this?" "Xiaojie, you wake up at last! This is the hospital Muxinran said happily. Xiao Jie heard Mu Xinran''s voice, turned his head, a small face, under the eyes is a tear mole! Familiar face! Great, she''s fine! "Xinran, where did you go that day? I looked for you everywhere and didn''t see you?" Xiao Jie asked anxiously. He wanted to get up and move his body, but the strange feeling came from his legs. How could he not feel his legs. He looked at muxinran suspiciously and asked, "Xinran, how many days have I slept? How can I feel my legs numb? There is no consciousness below the knee!" I can''t feel the feet! Smell speech, Mu Xinran droops Mou son, dare not see to Xiao Jie. She had an impulse to cry, but she stubbornly refused to let the tears fall. How can she tell him this cruel reality! How should she speak! "I don''t feel anything on one foot." Xiao Jie looked at Mu Xinran with some worry. Did something happen? "Xiaojie, let me help you up and sit down!" Without a positive answer to Xiao Jie''s question, Mu Xinran said and helped Xiao Jie, "maybe it''s the anesthetic that hasn''t been used!" She still dare not say to Xiao Jie, he has been cut off a pair of legs! She didn''t show any abnormality in front of Xiaojie. However, Mu Xinran''s heart is suffering. Her heart seems to be baked on the fire, full of suffering. She wants to leave here, do not want to stay here, she dare not see Xiaojie know the truth, he collapsed despair. "Is it?" Xiao Jie, who doesn''t know the situation, believes it. But it''s always weird. What anesthetic didn''t fail for two days? He looked at the end of the bed, how flat under the sheets! "Xiaojie, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? You haven''t eaten for two days. During this period, the doctor just supplements your nutrition by dropping it Muxinran wanted to change the subject. Xiaojie ignored Mu Xinran''s words for the first time, and wanted to lift the sheet to see what operation he had done on his legs, which made him unconscious! Chapter 384 Just about to open a corner, Mu Xinran saw it and pulled it in a panic. He said nervously, "Xiaojie, don''t move! The most important thing for you now is to lie down and have a good rest! " Because muxinran was too flustered, his voice trembled when he spoke. "I''ve been sleeping for two days. Isn''t my rest enough?" Xiaojie smiles happily at mu. She thought that she was so flustered because she was afraid of touching the wound and worried about him, "OK, I''ll be obedient!" Xiao Jie, who didn''t know it, listened to his girlfriend like a big boy. Muxinran looked at his smile, her heart is very uncomfortable, the whole heart seems to be other people bit by bit on the fire, very suffering. I want to cry, but she can''t! Tears had been in her eyes, so astringent that she could hardly open her eyes. "Xinran, what''s the matter with you?" From the moment he opened his eyes, he saw that she wanted to cry. Xiaojie felt more and more confused. "It''s OK. I''m just glad to see you wake up! I thought you''d leave me Muxinran wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then opened a smile to Xiaojie. "Fool, how can I leave you and ignore you? I didn''t lie in the hospital for so many days because I went out to find you. Who is to blame now?" A playful tone. The more relaxed he looked, the more indifferent he was, and the more worried he was. Thought, if he knew... Mu Xinran shook his head, dare not continue to think. She picked up an apple, raised a bitter smile, "I''ll peel the apple for you!" "That''s my good fortune!" Xiao Jie said with a smile. "Being your boyfriend for such a long time, we haven''t been able to eat your hand-made food or receive any gifts from you. We haven''t even tried a formal kiss!" Xiao Jie is in a relaxed state, criticizing all kinds of incompetence! At this time, he also put his unconscious legs behind him. Just as her voice just fell, muxinran took the initiative to approach Xiaojie, just like the unexpected and sudden when they were at their first birthday party! Xiao Jie stares big eyes, then reaches out to hold Mu Xinran''s hand and kisses her deeply. Muxinran doesn''t know whether his kiss is out of guilt or perfunctory because of his complaint, or just like the budding. All she knows is that she kisses Xiaojie! Ye Zixiu, who just stepped in, was stunned when he saw the scene of their kiss. The loss and jealousy in his eyes made him clench his fist secretly. His eyes were cold but he could not help it. Looking at the two people who were hugging and kissing each other, he felt very sad! See this scene, heart, and uncontrollable colic. Ye Zixiu took a step back, with inexplicable strange loss, turned and refused to leave. Once, she was so close to himself, and he only thought she was a little madman who pursued him tirelessly and happily! "Why don''t you go in?" Li shaoting asked, frowning coldly. When ye Zixiu turns around, he meets Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi. He raised his head and looked at Li shaoting without any strange opening. "I don''t think she would like to see me go in!" "Besides, they don''t want me to disturb them!" Ye Zixiu sneered. Chapter 385 Li shaoting looked into the ward and saw the men and women inside kissing. The deep light of eyes fell on Ye Zixiu''s face again. He looked cold and awe inspiring, and could not see any emotion! Gu ruoyi wants to know what ye Zixiu''s last sentence means. He looks into the ward and sees two people... It''s true that he shouldn''t go in and disturb them. She looked at Ye Zixiu and saw that his face was not any different, but why his eyes looked so gloomy. In fact, she was very optimistic about Mu Xinran and ye Zixiu. After all, she can let a woman chase a man, abandon her dignity and put down her posture. We can see that women like men very much! However, when ye Zixiu had a relationship with Xinran, he soon had a new girlfriend, which was fatal to any woman. Only recently, ye Zixiu''s attitude towards Xinran seems to have changed. Occasionally, when Xinran and Xiaojie are together, she can see a similar feeling of jealousy on Ye Zixiu''s face. This kind of emotion can be seen on Li shaoting''s face! Does Ye Zixiu also like to be happy and show his jealousy when he sees her with Xiaojie? She looked at Ye Zixiu in surprise and wanted to see through Ye Zixiu. But... Oh, men always want to retain when they lose. This makes Gu ruoyi have to doubt whether ye Zixiu is unwilling and possessive! If she really likes Xinran, what he looks like now is just his own fault of Ye Zixiu. She deserves it! Anyway, no matter how Xinran chooses, she supports Xinran''s decision! Over, ye Zixiu, Gu ruoyi walked toward the ward. Gu ruoyi knocked on the door and then coughed. Hearing the voice, Mu happily pushed Xiaojie away and ended the five minute kiss. Muxinran flurried to look for the apple and fruit knife that I don''t know where to go. He looked flustered, like a child who had done something wrong and was found at a loss. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help but smile. Gradually close, Gu ruoyi saw the fruit knife on the ground, squatted down, picked up the fruit knife on the ground, joked, "Xinran, what are you looking for? Are you looking for this knife? " Mu Xinran looked at the knife in Gu ruoyi''s hand. Her small face was embarrassed and blushed, "ruoyi elder sister, how did you say the knife ran to your hand?" She angrily took the knife in Gu ruoyi''s hand. Her words attracted Xiaojie''s laughter. Xiao Jie couldn''t bear to turn his head and smirk. "Xinran, you are so lovely!" Xiao Jie''s generous praise. Gu ruoyi felt sad when he saw the smile on Xiaojie''s face. He should not know that he has lost his legs! Looking at the sheet is flat, without any depression, I Gu ruoyi eyeground is full of complexity. If he knows, what kind of mood is it! Mu Xinran noticed that Gu ruoyi had been staring at Xiaojie''s lost limbs. She quickly asked Gu ruoyi to sit down, "sister ruoyi, what are you here for?" She asked as she peeled the apple! "I came here to tell you that we are going back to China tomorrow." Such a disaster happened, two crew members lost the news, shooting equipment was almost destroyed by the earthquake and Tsunami! It''s impossible to shoot! "So fast?" Muxinran was a little surprised. "Yes. Tomorrow''s flight. Actually, I also want to ask, "would you like to fly back with me?" It''s not very safe here in Tokyo now. Although so many days have passed, they still feel aftershocks occasionally! It''s not safe to stay here! Gu ruoyi took a look at Xiaojie and felt that Xiaojie was really distressing. "Xinran, come out with me, I have something to say to you!" "If according to elder sister, what matter, God mysterious, can''t say here?" "Just come out once!" Then, Gu ruoyi went out. Muxinran looks at Xiaojie with embarrassment. In fact, she is afraid that when she is not here, he will lift the sheet. "Go ahead, don''t worry about me!" Xiaojie returns with a reassuring smile. "Well, I''ll go out for a few minutes. You have to promise me not to move!" Mu Xinran exhorted. "Yes, sir Muxinran was assured, and then he handed the apple to Xiaojie. He told Xiaojie again. He got up, looked back at Xiaojie step by step, and told him again. Looking at muxinran out, Xiaojie just looked down at his hand was cut a half of the apple, silent smile. It''s really a golden lady. She can''t even cut a flat fruit! The corridor outside the ward. "Ruoyi, what do you want to say?" "Xinran, didn''t you tell Xiaojie about his legs?" Gu ruoyi stares at her small face and sees that she immediately lowers her head. "Yes, I didn''t let him know! Ruoyi, I really can''t tell him such a cruel thing! " If you can choose to hide for a lifetime, muxinran would rather, Xiaojie never know about his legs. "Xinran, Xiaojie doesn''t know about his leg. Now he can hide it, but paper can''t keep fire. Xiaojie will know. Then, how do you plan to tell Xiaojie?" Although it''s cruel to tell Xiaojie the truth, it''s better than hiding it from him now. "But, so if according to elder sister, I really don''t know what kind of mentality should use to say with Xiao Jie." When she was inside, she wanted to tell him the truth, but when she got there, she couldn''t say anything. Gu ruoyi patted muxinran''s shoulder, some melancholy, "you tell him, it''s better than hiding his name!" In fact, she may not be able to do as well as Xinran! "Bang Dang!" A loud voice came from the ward. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran quickly went to the door of the ward and looked inside. They were seeing some apples lying on the ground and an iron fruit plate. They are shocked to see Xiaojie, because Xiaojie is lifting the sheet, want to get out of bed to pick up the fruit on the ground. When Xiaojie opens the sheet, muxinran already knows that he can''t stop it! there''s not enough time! He knew the truth after all. After holding back all afternoon, tears finally came out. Xiaojie lifted the sheet, wanted to get out of bed, but... Below two knees, it was empty, his two legs were gone! His legs are gone! Xiao Jie was shocked, looking at the falling place above the hospital bed, and his mood collapsed. As if the world collapsed, Xiaojie can''t believe that he has become a disabled person! He is not willing to accept the fact. Is not to say, anaesthetic effect did not have! "Ah..." Xiao Jie broke down and roared! Chapter 386 "Xiaojie!" Muxinran went in. Muxinran gradually slowed down, looking at the man on the bed, she knew that if he knew, he would be very sad! She knew it. "Xiaojie, don''t be sad, everything will be fine!" Muxinran sat beside Xiaojie. He just took a look at the leg and couldn''t bear to see it again! In fact, she is not much better because of her! "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Xiaojie laughed at himself. Will everything be all right? He has no feet, he has become disabled, become a useless person! Who can stand such a blow. He is a vice president of a company. He has no feet and becomes disabled. If he speaks out, he won''t be laughed at? At this time, Xiaojie''s heart is very collapse and despair! "Ha ha ha ha... I can''t walk without my feet. I''m disabled!" Xiao Jie laughed at himself like he was crazy. "Xiaojie, don''t do that!" Muxinran cried anxiously! "Why keep it from me?" Xiaojie roared for the first time. It''s not the effect of some anesthetic that makes him unconscious. It''s because his feet are gone! Why cheat him! Muxinran shook her head. In fact, she didn''t want to cheat him, but she didn''t know how to say it! Scalding tears hit the white sheet, tears in the sheet halo dyed out a flower. "Say, why keep it from me?" He''s disabled. Why hide it from him! Think he won''t know! Xiaojie''s low roar startled Mu Xinyi. She looked at Xiaojie in amazement and injustice. She couldn''t believe that Xiaojie would roar at herself. "I just want to tell you later, but I want you to accept this reality slowly, instead of telling you the truth when you wake up Muxinran raised his voice, with deep remorse, "because you will become like this, all because of me!" He noticed that he was yelling at her, but the pain of losing his feet made him unable to calm down and face the woman, "at least, you should tell me the truth, not hide me!" Maybe he will feel better! "I''m sorry, Xiao Jie! I didn''t mean to keep it from you. I just don''t want to see you sad because you lost your legs. I''m sorry, Xiaojie. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have such a thing. You can fight or scold! " Looking at Mu Xinran''s tears, Xiaojie was still distressed after all, but... He said deeply, "Xinran, you go out first, I want to be alone!" It''s too hard for him to lose his feet! This kind of blow seems to fall from high school to the ground is not the debris, but fall into the abyss, let him suffer! His hand holding the fruit knife was bleeding. He told himself with pain that it was not a dream, it was real! "Xiaojie, your hand!" Muxinran worried, want to take Xiaojie hand knife. But Xiaojie moved his hand away and didn''t give her a chance. "Get out! Leave me alone "OK, I''ll go out, but don''t hurt yourself!" Muxinran stares at Xiaojie''s knife tightly, and it''s bleeding! Outside the window, the weather is gloomy, with continuous drizzle and heavy curtain color. As at this time stand at the door of the ward, Gu ruoyi''s heart is as heavy. After attending the funeral, I changed my clothes and came to the hospital. I saw this imagination again. Looking at the people inside, Gu ruoyi sighed deeply. She turned around and saw Li shaoting, startled! Gu ruoyi looked at him suspiciously. When he came out just now, he and ye Zixiu didn''t know where he was! "Li shaoting, you''re going to scare me to death!" Gu ruoyi scolds Li shaoting for suddenly appearing behind him with his eyes. I saw the man with high eyebrows, thin and cool lips with a smile of evil spirit, "I have said hello to Mrs. Li, but Mrs. Li was in a daze and didn''t respond!" Li shaoting stretched out his hand to encircle Gu ruoyi''s waist and leaned down. Gu ruoyi kept leaning back. Fortunately, Li shaoting tightly encircled herself, otherwise she might fall to the ground. She was the same as she was at the funeral. Her long hair was tied low behind her and hung in the air. Her delicate little face was not decorated... Mrs. Li was still as damned and charming as usual! Li shaoting didn''t kiss her. Instead, he put the tip of his nose against her and said, "how can I be willing to scare Mrs. Li to death?" At the same time, the ambiguous scene outside and the tense scene inside the ward form a sharp contrast. "Gone?" Li shaoting asked. "I want to tell Xinran again and ask her if she wants to go back with us. In fact, I''m not sure she''s in Tokyo. Just now, I felt aftershocks! " "Yes, if they don''t go back, I''ll ask the bodyguard to hold them back, so you won''t worry!" Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s clear eyes and suddenly says seriously. Gu ruoyi was not surprised by Li shaoting''s words. She couldn''t help laughing, "are you so used to being hard on people you can''t control?" "Let''s see who it is!" After a while, Gu ruoyi waited until muxinran came out. Hospital corridor, standing a man and two women, two people seem to be talking about something. "I''ll ask Xiaojie first. After all, I asked Xiaojie to accompany me. I can''t take Xiaojie to stay alone." "Well, think it over before you tell us!" Gu ruoyi put down Mu Xinran''s hand and sighed, "Xinran, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault that such a thing happened!" Leaving this sentence, Gu ruoyi turned around and glanced at Li shaoting, "let''s go!" Seeing Gu ruoyi leave, Mu Xinran looks back at the inside of the ward, the fundus is endless sad. She took a seat outside. Ye Zixiu was just around the corner in the distance, looking at muxinran from a distance Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting get out of the hospital, get in the car and head for their residence. "What''s the matter, what''s on your mind?" As soon as she got on the bus, she was worried, which made Li shaoting curious. Gu ruoyi sighed a long time, just like an old man, "Li shaoting, have you found that it''s cruel to be innocent?" "Yes, yes." Li shaoting is cruel to him! He took the lives of his two children. Thinking of the two children, Li shaoting was still upset. "You say, how does a man feel when he loses his feet?" Just now, when she was standing at the door of the ward, she saw for the first time that Xiaojie with such a good temper also had a side of gaffe! If you lose your feet, you will suffer and collapse in your heart! Chapter 387 "It''s going to be desperate!" Li shaoting''s deep voice floated in such a big space. Gu ruoyi turned to look at Li shaoting, so sure! "Don''t forget, he is a vice president of a listed company!" Li shaoting explained. This kind of man standing at the top suddenly loses his feet. For him, what he loses is not only his feet, but also a person''s momentum and the image of a company! This world is actually unfair and cruel! Looking at people who are different from themselves with different eyes, ridicule, ridicule, even seriously hurt "Also, if I lose my feet, my mood is likely to be the same as Xiaojie, and even my heart may be more fragile than Xiaojie!" She can''t imagine the feeling of losing her legs and spending every day in a wheelchair forever. What she wants to do will be confined in a wheelchair and endure other people''s different eyes! "Well, Li shaoting, Xiaojie is a vice president. Will their company replace him?" Gu ruoyi is worried about Xiaojie''s future life. This, Li shaoting a will Gu ruoyi to take over, some unhappy, "other men''s things you worry about why! The person to worry about is right in front of you. Why doesn''t Mrs. Li care about me? " "You? What do you have to worry about! Healthy, worth trillions, even if you lack arms and legs, you won''t worry about the future! " The black line on Li shaoting''s face. "You can''t get out of my hands without an arm or a leg!" Li shaoting raised his lips, and a crooked smile appeared. Not a word she said was what Li shaoting liked to hear! He missed the days when she came to him as Lin Qianxi. At least at that time, she would act coquetry with him and say something he liked to hear. Just a few words could calm his anger. Gu ruoyi didn''t look at Li shaoting. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned to Li shaoting and said, "Li shaoting, how many cars do you have here in Japan?" "I have invested in a car company here, which can be said to be as much as possible. However, all the cars of the branch company were lost in this earthquake! Lost a lot of money! So, Mrs. Li, don''t you think I''m pathetic? " The bodyguard driving the car meticulously in front of him heard that the boss was talking like this, which was different from the usual grim appearance, making him feel that the real boss was sitting behind him. "Boring!" Gu ruoyi replied. The car continues on the road At the same time, domestic! "Well, still can''t get through to Yiyi''s mobile phone?" Gu said anxiously to Gu Chenxi. According to the news, when there was an earthquake and tsunami in Tokyo, his granddaughter was shooting in Tokyo. No one got any news from him. I don''t know what happened to his dependence! In such a rare earthquake, the news last night said that 50000 people were in danger, and the death rate will continue to rise. Now they can''t get through to Yiyi''s mobile phone, even to the Korean wave year! Is it... The more Mr. Gu thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. Suddenly, dizzy, he goes back to the sofa and sits down, "dawn, book the ticket quickly, I want to go to Japan! I''m going to find your sister! I''m going to find Yiyi! " "Grandfather, now the sale of air tickets to Tokyo, Japan has been banned in China. And this earthquake tsunami has destroyed a lot of facilities, railway tracks! " It won''t work if you go from other places! Yiyi is his sister, he is also very worried, very afraid of what really happened to her! However, I heard that Li shaoting also left the company and went to Japan. I don''t know if the secretary next to him has contacted Li shaoting! With that, Gu Chenxi picked up the suit coat on the sofa, "I''ll go out to Lishi group!" Gu Chenxi''s elegant eyebrows slightly wrinkled, full of worry. In a short time, Gu Chenxi arrived at Li''s group. He got down from the car in a hurry and came to Li shaoting''s office. At this time, bailuo is also on the phone, and did not notice Gu Chenxi behind. Every day, he would call the boss to contact him, but not once. Every time I reply to you, I always say that the service in this area will be suspended. This time, I didn''t get through. He turned around and was surprised to find Gu Chenxi appeared here. "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" "Where''s Li shaoting?" "In Japan." "I know he''s in Japan, and I want to know if something''s wrong with him?" He is not in love with his sister, he should protect his sister, if he did not die, his sister should not have an accident! Gu Chenxi''s words are misunderstood by bailuo. He looked at Gu Chenxi in shock. Why did he suddenly ask if their boss had anything to do with him and care about him? Bailuo suddenly thinks that Gu Chenxi has never had a girlfriend, and has never brought a female partner to the dance. Anyway, so far, he has never seen him bring a female partner to various occasions! Gu Chenxi likes their boss and has been secretly in love with their boss, so she knows that he is going to Japan. When there is an earthquake in Japan, she comes to him nervously to ask if there is anything wrong with their boss? Thinking of this, bailuo couldn''t help shivering for her conjecture. Is Gu Chenxi bent. Suddenly, bailuo secretly praised the boss in his heart. This perfect man is not only popular with women, but also attracted by such excellent men as Gu Chenxi. At this time, an ethical family play has been put on in Barrow''s mind. "Li shaoting, can you contact him?" Gu Chenxi looks at Bai Luo and asks again. Bailuo, who had recovered, coughed awkwardly, quickly regained his seriousness, and his face was heavy. "We can''t contact our boss, but Mr. Gu, if you are really worried about Mr. Li, we will tell you as soon as we get in touch!" Gu Chenxi listens to Bai Luo''s words, always feels where is wrong, he worries about Li shaoting? At this time, Gu Chenxi said coldly, "I don''t care if there is anything wrong with Li shaoting. The most important thing is that I want to know if there is anything wrong with my sister!" Er... Barrow is a little embarrassed. It turned out that he was worried about Miss Gu ruoyi. He was a little uneasy, but he was a little worried when he thought that the boss had not been contacted up to now. Mr. Li calls every day to ask if he has contacted the boss. "You didn''t get in touch with him, either?" Gu Chenxi can''t help wondering. Chapter 388 Gu Chenxi is more and more worried! I''m afraid that my sister will have an accident! If he had known the day of departure, he would not have recorded any programs for her! Gu Chenxi took a look at bailuo, said nothing, turned and left the president''s office! After Gu Chenxi left, bailuo breathed a long breath. Just now, he was really surprised. He thought Gu Chenxi was interested in boss! It turned out that he thought too much. A coffee shop. "Mom, did you read the news? There was an earthquake and tsunami in Tokyo, Japan!" "Why don''t you see, the 11.5 earthquake, the biggest earthquake in history, and the Tsunami! It is estimated that half of the people in Tokyo are dead or injured! Especially in the low altitude area! " Bai Luoxia tasted the coffee in her hand gracefully and tasted it. "It''s not me. The more expensive the coffee, the better it tastes!" After tasting a small mouthful, Bai Luoxia couldn''t help praising it. Five thousand yuan for a cup of coffee. It seems that it''s worth the money! "Mom, I heard that when the earthquake happened, Li shaoting happened to be in Japan!" Bai Feifei showed a proud smile. When she was in the Li family, she heard the old immortal saying that he was worried and nervous. She was very happy when it came to the news. Even if he was a half brother, Bai Feifei didn''t feel sad at all! "Really?" Bai Luoxia is very happy. No wonder she didn''t see the old man when she ran to Li''s house these days. She must be hiding in her room and feeling sad! "Mom, do you think Li shaoting is really in danger in Tokyo?" Bai Feifei blinked. "My silly daughter, isn''t that better for us?" "If Li shaoting is really in danger in Tokyo, you will be the only granddaughter left in the Li family. At that time, Li shaoting will leave the Li family''s property and no one will inherit it. You are the only grandson of the Li family. If you don''t inherit it, who else can inherit it?" "But that old man, he doesn''t like me!" Bai Feifei worried. "Don''t worry, can the old man still hand over the Li group to others?" "The Li family doesn''t have many children. At that time, the old man can''t admit your identity. At that time, Feifei, you will inherit the Lishi group Bai Luoxia thought naively. At that time, the Li family will be their mother and daughter. Bai Luoxia thinks more and more beautiful. "But, mom, what if Li shaoting is not in danger? Is it too early for us to be happy?" Bai Feifei''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down from Bai Luoxia''s head, breaking Bai Luoxia''s dream! "This... Such a big earthquake and tsunami, even if Li shaoting''s life is too big to kill him, the tsunami will drown him!" Can''t it be Li shaoting? Can''t it be protected by gods! Some people were killed when they went out, not to mention the 11.5-magnitude earthquake. The houses were broken to pieces. Is Li shaoting really lucky enough to survive? "I''m sure Li shaoting can''t come back this time!" Because she saw the news that there was a president of a famous company in Z country who was in danger. She guessed that the dead person must be Hua Zhiqing''s humble child! "Really? That''s really good. The whole Li family will be ours by then. Don''t we have enough money to spend? " Bai Feifei is full of joy. When she really becomes the successor of the Li family, she must make the old immortal look good! Bai Feifei fancifully thought. Chapter 389 Japan. At noon the next day. There are three more people in Li shaoting''s private plane. Ye Zixiu, Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie! Originally, ye Zixiu did not return home so soon, but when he saw Mu Xinran and Xiaojie returning home together, he followed the plane with a dead face. There is everything in the luxurious cabin, just like a small version of the hall! Li shaoting cocks his legs and looks at Ye Zixiu and Mu Xinran sitting opposite, with Xiaojie sitting in a wheelchair in the middle. Li shaoting''s eyes stay on the three people in turn. When he sees Ye Zixiu''s calm face, he squints and stares at Ye Zixiu with awe inspiring expression. He knew that ye Zixiu''s seemingly placid face was actually full of inner waves! He hooked his lips. This time, he was really in the emotion! Before a good woman like him, die to say don''t like others, now, people have a boyfriend, not reconciled! Because of their own plant, but also their own compensation for the fruit to know its taste! Feeling the sharp edge from elder brother, ye Zixiu felt a chill, the chilly back. Ye Zixiu looked at Li shaoting bitterly. His eyes were very confused. "Brother, what are you looking at me for? Am I so handsome that I can''t even move my brother''s eyes? " In this awkward environment, ye Zixiu pretended to open his mouth easily. Facing Li shaoting''s sharp eyes, ye Zixiu felt as if he had been seen through. Gu ruoyi, sitting beside Li shaoting, curiously turns his head to look at Li shaoting because of Ye Zixiu''s words, and finds that he is really staring at Ye Zixiu at this time. "Don''t put gold on your face!" Li shaoting said coldly. "It''s only today that I found out that ye Zixiu was so cheeky!" He meant something. Gu ruoyi murmured to himself that he was not the same as Li shaoting. He had the face to say that people were thick skinned. But... She took a look at Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie, both of whom were silent. Xiaojie''s face is not emotional at all, his eyes look gloomy and colorless, as if nothing can arouse his interest. Gu ruoyi didn''t know how muxinran convinced Xiaojie to come back with them today! Life really has too many disappointments! Gu ruoyi sighed in his heart. A few hours later, the plane landed safely in the capital. After getting off the plane, Gu ruoyi breathed the fresh air of the capital. There is nothing more reassuring than our motherland! She looked back at the people behind her and saw muxinran pushing Xiaojie, but the wheelchair was stuck in the door of the plane and she couldn''t push it down. When Gu ruoyi turned around and went back to help them, ye Zixiu just came out of the plane, and he gave Xinran a push even though he didn''t want to! Gu ruoyi is in the same place. She sees that ye Zixiu stares at Xinran''s face expectantly. She seems to be waiting for Xinran''s thanks, but Xinran ignores Ye Zixiu and pushes Di Xiaojie out of the plane. "Mrs. Li, let''s go!" Li shaoting came over, extended his long arm, swept Gu ruoyi''s shoulder and said deeply. "Good." Gu ruoyi nodded. Just now from ye Zixiu''s face, I saw the loss and injury for a moment. She did not read wrong, ye Zixiu looked at Xinran pushing Xiaojie''s back, his eyes showed pain. Aware of Gu ruoyi''s thoughts, Li shaoting asked, "what''s the matter?" "You say, what is Ye Zixiu''s feeling for Xinran?" She raised her head and asked suspiciously. "You want to know?" "You know?" "I don''t know, but I''ll guess about 90 percent." "What feelings?" "Zixiu, that boy likes muxinran! It''s not just about possession and unwillingness. " Li shaoting took off his glasses and threw them to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard caught the glasses accurately and silently, and folded them carefully. "But doesn''t he have a woman he likes?" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help wondering. That''s the one! I came back with the crew yesterday! "A woman''s mind is pure!" Li shaoting glared at Gu ruoyi. His sharp eyes were a bit of banter, and the corners of his mouth raised a cool little radian. "What do you mean? Is Ye Zixiu just eating in the bowl and looking at the food in the pot? Or do you guys always have such a fickle heart? " Gu ruoyi is a little angry. "Don''t hurt the innocent, Mrs. Li. When did Li shaoting cheat on others He said coldly. For Gu ruoyi misunderstood that he was a man of flower heart, he was very unhappy! What''s more, the women outside are not qualified to let him spend a little effort on Li shaoting! Except his wife Li, no one is worthy, no one is qualified! Gu ruoyi Nuo mouth, a faint sigh, "who knows, who knows if you are greedy for a moment of freshness!" As soon as Gu ruoyi''s voice fell, Li shaoting stood in the same place. She looked back in surprise, but was caught off guard. She was pulled by Li shaoting''s long arm, turned two circles, and fell into his solid arms. Li shaoting''s lips stopped her unexpectedly. In less than a minute, Li shaoting left Gu ruoyi''s lips, and his thin and cool lips gently raised, "Mrs. Li, my love for you has no shelf life!" My heart is pounding. Gu ruoyi''s heart beat very hard, as if it was his first love. Looking at Li shaoting''s perfect and impeccable handsome face, a pair of rebellious eyes full of tenderness, looking at her. Gu ruoyi turned his back, pretending to be calm, "you have to remember what you said!" Back over the body that moment, Gu ruoyiyang up a smile of joy. Li shaoting thought that when he said this, his wife Li would at least show a very moving expression. Oh, what a wheezer! When Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting walked out of the airport, a group of reporters had already been waiting outside the airport. "Mr. Li, I heard that you met the earthquake and tsunami in Tokyo this time. What was your mood when you faced the disaster?" A woman reporter who was not afraid of death held the microphone high in front of Li shaoting. "What''s more, we''ve heard that you and Miss Gu were killed in Japan. Do you have anything to say about that?" This kind of words without going through the brain can be asked by the reporter. Gu Luo secretly make complaints about it. A group of reporters surrounded Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting. Even a few bodyguards could not stop these crazy reporters. "It''s said that Mr. Li is going to Japan to take part in the recording of the program this time. It''s said that Ms. Gu, who is next to you, played a trick when he changed his partner. What do you want to explain about this change of partner, Mr. Li?" Gu ruoyi looked at the reporter in surprise. What did she say? Chapter 390 What did the female reporter say just now! What''s her trick? These reporters really distort the truth! How can she say that what she has not done is her? It is clearly what Li shaoting proposed to the director! Gu ruoyi stares at the culprit around him. What he does is what she does! However, she is very curious about how these reporters know about this and how they know they are back today. Did someone measure their itinerary in advance? Who is this man? For the reporter''s words, Li shaoting did not make any reaction, but will be Gu ruoyi escorted to the car, with Xiaosha cold look at the reporter. You Mou tiny Mi becomes, the eyes take murderous spirit, Ling Chi female reporter, "which company reporter are you?" The female reporter looked at Li shaoting in surprise. When she saw Li shaoting''s perfect and handsome face, she almost became a flower maniac. Her face was as red as a ripe apple. God, at this point, Li shaoting is so handsome. I don''t know why he asked which company he was. Is it... The female reporter looked at Li shaoting shyly, "working in PT company." The female reporter will answer in a dull way. Just asked by Li shaoting, he began to fantasize. However, before the female reporter had time to conceive her bright future, she was poured down by Li shaoting. He turned to the bodyguard and said coldly, "call bailuo and ask her boss to fire the woman with No. 836!" "It''s boss!" The bodyguard answered solemnly. The female reporters were stunned on the spot, some of them didn''t believe their ears. After hearing Li shaoting''s words, the other people behind the female reporter dare not get close to Li shaoting and dare not ask him a question. As you can see, just now this little reporter asked Li what he shouldn''t ask, and the end was just like this woman''s! The evil eyes swept the people present, and Li shaoting got into the car. She looked at Li shaoting lightly. She heard what Li shaoting said just now. This has always been his arrogant and rebellious style! "What''s the matter with Mrs. Li? Look at me like this Li shaoting saw that she looked at herself and opened her thin lips. "Li shaoting, at least they are women. Don''t you feel conscience upset when you do that?" "Well, when she asked like that, she didn''t worry about your feelings. She just wanted to guide public opinion when she asked like that!" This method is often seen and used by journalists! "How do I feel that someone deliberately spread the news about our return home?" Gu ruoyi has some doubts. What''s more, some people intentionally swap our partners with each other. These media reporters say, does anyone deliberately punish her? "Mrs. Li, it''s very clever this time." Li shaoting praised it. "Later, be careful of the female assistant beside Lu Qianxue!" Li shaoting''s eyes suddenly sank, sharp as eagles, and gave out a cold light. "Well?" "Remember the scandal between you and Mrs. Chen?" See her doubt, Li shaoting answer. "What''s the matter?" "It''s Lu Qianxue''s little assistant who gets in the way of it!" He said calmly. The sound of magnetism and indifference reverberates leisurely in the car. "Is it Xiao AI?" Gu ruoyi is shocked! But they were all eating. When did he ask that woman to come to that restaurant. "Why not?" "I''m just a little surprised, because at that time four people were sitting together," Gu ruoyi was suddenly stunned, "is it difficult that she called when she went to the toilet?" Gu ruoyi said at this time, eyes gradually become cold ice up. The long eyelashes are covered with a thin layer of frost. If it''s really Xiaoai, why does Xiaoai want to frame himself? She never invaded her! "Then why did she set me up? And how do you know it''s her? " Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting suspiciously. Oh, I don''t know. He was the one who dealt with it at that time. How could he not know! "Mrs. Li, the entertainment industry is not as simple as you think. The water is deep However, does a little assistant want to turn the world in front of him? too big for her skin! Thinking of what, Li shaoting thin lips suddenly a hook, will sit in the body side of Gu ruoyi a pull over, holding her sitting on his thigh, arrogant eyes is very bullying. Eyebrows tall, with a bit of fun on his face: "or, Mrs. Li, don''t be an artist, come back to Li''s home with me, be my Mrs. Li, give me a baby, and then, I spoil you?" The magnetic sound hits Gu ruoyi''s eardrum, and the hole wears her heart. "No!" Gu ruoyi quickly denied! "Do you want me to be a maggot? This is not the character of Gu ruoyi! " Women should have their own career, so that men will not look down on them, instead of relying on them. "Mrs. Li, I''m in charge of my daily life. Isn''t it a job?" "Er... So you just want to find a free nanny." "Do you think Li shaoting will send those few money to hire a servant?" "You are not bad!" "That''s it!" Gu ruoyi is silent. "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that she did not speak, Li shaoting frowned slightly, looked at her and asked. "Nothing. I just feel that too many things have happened in this trip to Japan, and I haven''t come out of it yet! " Mrs. Zhitian and the little girl lost their lives in the earthquake. Xiaojie was amputated because of the weight of the building destroyed by the earthquake when he was looking for Xinran! The lives of the two crew members are still uncertain. Li shaoting almost couldn''t come back in the tsunami. She was shot by the robber when she was in Zhitian''s house! Too much has happened. "Mrs. Li, it''s all gone!" Li shaoting comforted him. "Well." Gu ruoyi answered in a low voice. The car continued to roar along the road, but inside the car, two people were silent. Soon, Li shaoting sent Gu ruoyi back to his family. "Here we are, Mrs. Li." Li shaoting touched Gu ruoyi''s face lightly. Thirty minutes'' journey, Gu ruoyi had already slept close to Li shaoting''s chest. "Well?" Gu ruoyi lazily opened his eyes and left Li shaoting''s chest, "here it is?" "Mrs. Li, you are drooling in your sleep!" Li shaoting began to play with his heart and lied. Sure enough, Gu ruoyi felt the corner of his mouth anxiously. He didn''t feel any moist. Then he knew that Li shaoting had cheated himself. Seeing her anxious appearance, Li shaoting was in a good mood, "I lied to you!" Li shaoting found that his wife Li, a little fool, was really easy to cheat. She said, how can she sleep with saliva. Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting angrily and gets up from Li shaoting''s thigh. He is not happy because he is cheated by Li shaoting. When I got out of the car, I didn''t look back at Li shaoting, so I went to Gu''s house. Chapter 391 As soon as he entered the house, Gu ruoyi saw Aunt Liu running towards him. "Miss, you are back! We''re worried to death! " Aunt Liu said without exaggeration. Gu ruoyi looks at Aunt Liu, and you can see that Aunt Liu''s eyes are moist. "Miss, you don''t know that your visit to Japan this time worries everyone in your family, especially the old man. He can''t eat well every day. He thinks all day about whether something bad has happened to you, miss." However, the TV news says that there was an earthquake with a magnitude of 11.5 and a tsunami with a magnitude of 9.9 in Tokyo, Japan. And their young lady went to Tokyo to shoot and record the program. In case... Aunt Liu doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Fortunately, their young lady has come back. "Yiyi?" On the corridor on the second floor, Mr. Gu''s voice, which has gone through all the vicissitudes of life, rings with a little excitement. Gu ruoyi looked up at his grandfather and saw that he was several years old. This time I went to Japan, I was not only worried about myself, but also my grandfather at home. "Grandfather!" There was a response. Gu ruoyi went to the stairway and helped his grandfather, "be careful with the steps!" He helped his grandfather to sit on the sofa, while he sat opposite him. "Grandfather, I''m worried about you." Gu ruoyi has some remorse. "If only the people came back!" As long as people are OK. Since he knew that there was an earthquake in Tokyo and thought that his granddaughter was in Tokyo, he didn''t sleep well all day. They managed to have a granddaughter, in case something happened "Your brother and I are very worried about you at home. We can''t get through to you, and we can''t get in touch with Han LiuNian. We''ve already called all the people we should know." I''m afraid what happened to her! Now, seeing that she was safe, he was relieved. "I''m sorry to worry you!" Gu ruoyi blames himself and scolds himself secretly. Let the family worry every time! "Sorry, what! It''s good that you''re back. What grandfather is most afraid of is that you can''t come back when something unexpected happens to you. " Seeing her remorse and drooping her head, Mr. Gu quickly comforted her. He looked at Gu ruoyi, in his life, the most worried about is the granddaughter. I''ve been worrying about it since childhood. "Did you contact your brother when you came back? He''s worried about you Mr. Gu asked. Gu ruoyi shook his head, "our mobile phones have been scrapped." "Wait a minute, call your brother again." "Well, I will." Gu ruoyi got up, "grandfather, I''ll go up and change a suit first." "Go ahead." An hour later, Gu ruoyi bathed well and changed into a simple and elegant skirt for a day. When he came down, Gu ruoyi saw that his grandfather was closing his eyes. She walked slowly to her grandfather and sat down. This time, Gu asked Gu ruoyi to talk about what happened to them and what happened to them. Gu ruoyi told his grandfather what happened with reservation. He only said some good things. Even the things happened during the earthquake passed by without mentioning to him. In the evening, Gu Chenxi came back from outside. When he saw his brother, Gu ruoyi gave him a big hug. "Yiyi, you are OK. Do you know we are worried about you! If I had known, I would not have recorded any programs for you in Japan. I almost lost my life in this carelessness! " Gu ruoyi pinched Gu ruoyi''s face, some blame. As a child, he loved to ravage Gu ruoyi''s chubby face until he got married. Now, this face is not as sensual as before! "I''m sorry. You''re worried about it. " "All right. Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s too late for us to be happy that you can come back safely! " Gu Chenxi fondly touched Gu ruoyi''s soft hair. "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet. I''ll wait for you workaholic to come back." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help teasing his brother. Anyway, my brother''s heart is work. "I''m worried about me, and I''m in the mood to work!" "Work is more important than my sister, I''m afraid." She went straight to the dining table and spoke slowly. "Before you call me, I ask people to look for you everywhere." Gu Chenxi follows Gu ruoyi and opens her mouth gently. After receiving the call from her and knowing that she was ok, she took the documents that had been shelved for several days to deal with. At the dinner table, the three of them sat up. Gu ruoyi sandwiched a piece of chicken to Gu Chenxi, "reward us Mr. Gu more. If we are tired one day, my grandfather and I will suffer too!" Gu ruoyi likes to joke with Gu Chenxi as much as when he was a child. "Ha ha ha..." one side of the Gu old man because of Gu ruoyi''s words, he couldn''t close his mouth. Gu ruoyi likes the food made by Aunt Liu very much. In the middle of the meal, Gu ruoyi''s new mobile phone rings. Gu ruoyi quickly took a look, is a strange mobile phone number. She answered suspiciously, "hello?" "Who are you?" See there is silence, Gu ruoyi asked. "Lin Qianxi, isn''t he?" A rough man''s voice began to ring. "Who are you?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t know who this strange voice is. "Now, Tang Yu is in my hands. In order to treat her mother''s illness, she owes usury. Now the deadline has come, and she can''t afford it. She is planning to take this woman and sell her." "Why do you want her to sell and call me?" Gu ruoyi was a little angry. Think of a few months ago, Tang Yu deceived her, let her help her, who knows, she used her compassion, deceived her feelings! She thought she Gu ruoyi was so easy to cheat! Will you be cheated again? The first time she was soft hearted, now she will believe it! "Sister Qian, please, you really want to save me this time. They are really going to sell me. Please, the only person I can think of now is you Tang Yu''s pleading voice comes to mind. "Tang Yu, the only person you can think of is me? Hehe... How did you treat me before? I thought that we had been together for some time before, and we were kind enough to help you. And you, but United those people to cheat me, let people catch me, let those people humiliate me. Tang Yu, do you really think Gu ruoyi is not vengeful, or do you think Gu ruoyi is a charity? If you call, I have to be obliged to help you, don''t I? " Her little friendship with her had been lost because of her deception. "Qian Xi, listen to me. Last time I was forced to be helpless. This time, it''s true. Please help me again. You''re the only one I can ask for help! " Tang Yu with crying cavity, beg Gu ruoyi! Chapter 392 Listen to the opposite cry cavity, Gu ruoyi heart is very uncomfortable and angry! What is this? Before, I cheated her of her trust, now I call her to help her. Why can she only ask for help if she is Gu ruoyi? She has to help her. She really takes advantage of other people''s sympathy. She doesn''t have this obligation, and she doesn''t have this rotten heart! She will no longer believe her, one person can cheat another person once, there will be a second time. "Tang Yu, maybe it''s more useful for you to call the police!" Finish saying, Gu ruoyi angrily hung up the phone! The other two people on the table frowned and looked at Gu ruoyi. It''s rare to see her so angry. "Yiyi, what happened? How can a phone call make you so angry? " Gu put down his chopsticks and stared at Gu ruoyi''s angry face. "It''s OK. It used to be a little assistant of Gu, but now something happened! " But I don''t know if it''s true or not. Gu ruoyi is eating his own food, and then, suddenly, his mobile phone receives another message. Gu ruoyi still can''t help but take it up and look at it. It''s a picture, a shocking picture, a picture of Tang Yu being abused. Another piece of news is that Tang Yu owes 800, 000 yuan. And sent the address. Gu ruoyi deleted the message even if he didn''t want to. Do you really think she will believe this? After dinner, Gu ruoyi went upstairs. Gu ruoyi lies on the bed, tossing and turning, remembering the two messages he deleted. Gu ruoyi, she used you before, you don''t need to pay attention to her any more! Gu ruoyi said to himself in his heart. Besides, it''s not necessarily true. She must have cheated you again! Gu ruoyi convinced himself not to think about it any more. Secretly bite teeth, Gu ruoyi or get up, find clothes, change, dada to go downstairs. "Miss, are you going out so late?" Aunt Liu saw Gu ruoyi going out and asked. "Just want to go for a ride!" Gu ruoyi took a car and drove out of Gu''s house. Gu ruoyi did not go to withdraw money, but called the police. Tang Yu can''t call the police, so she helps her! This is her last sympathy for Tang Yu! However, when Gu ruoyi went to the scene, she didn''t understand why Tang Yu looked at herself with that kind of hate! And the three men who loaned money were arrested. Gu ruoyi doesn''t understand why Tang Yu looks at herself with this kind of eyes. She helps her, doesn''t she? Anyway, she also cares what kind of eyes Tang Yu looks at herself with. When she came here, she never wanted to ask her to thank her. The reason why she chose to call the police for her is just the last trace of kindness that Gu ruoyi has left for her. It wasn''t until two days later that Gu ruoyi understood from Li shaoting why Tang Yu looked at himself with that kind of hate, because one of the men caught was Tang Yu''s new boyfriend! It turned out that Tang Yu and those people together, want to use her compassion to get money, get something for nothing! Gu ruoyi thought of what happened the night before last, and he was very depressed. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting pushes the goose liver to Gu ruoyi. "Li shaoting, do you think I''m cheating?" Gu ruoyi looks at the person opposite seriously. "Knowing that she cheated you, why did you go out that night?" Li shaoting crossed his hands on the table and stared at her eyes. Although his tone was not happy, it was extremely magnetic. "I just don''t want to do things that make me feel guilty!" Gu ruoyi said lightly. "I admit that when I called Tang Yu, I was very angry and said that I would not help her. I was afraid that she was cheating herself again, even though she was cheating. But I''m afraid if it''s true and I don''t help her, I''ll feel guilty later! " "Mrs. Li, you don''t need to feel guilty at all! First, she is not related to you and has no obligation. Second, you don''t owe her anything. You''re not wrong whether you help or not. You don''t need to feel guilty! " A woman like that doesn''t deserve a little sympathy from his wife Li. Last time, I should have learned a lesson! "But Mrs. Li has taught her a lesson!" "Well?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting without understanding. "Can''t Mrs. Li forget that she called the police and arrested her boyfriend! It''s a lesson to her! " Fortunately, his wife Li was not so kind as to take the money to save the woman. Instead, she called the police directly. Smell speech, Gu ruoyi just know that Li shaoting is talking about this matter. "At that time, I just wanted those usurers to stop hurting people. I didn''t know that one of them was Tang Yu''s boyfriend "In the future, such people will be as far away as they want!" Li shaoting suddenly sternly warned her. You can be cheated by him, but not by others! "By the way, Li shaoting, why do you want me out?" Gu ruoyi picked up the wine glass on the table and sipped a sip of red wine. "Why, if it''s OK, I can''t invite Mrs. Li out for dinner?" Is it necessary to let her out? Are they not going through enough! "This..." "Mom, didn''t you say that Li shaoting was doomed this time? He came back from Japan two days ago!" Gu ruoyi just wanted to say something to Li shaoting, but he was interrupted by the words of a mother and daughter who came face to face and didn''t look at the road! "You ask me, I ask who! I don''t know how Li shaoting was so lucky. I heard that the daughter of one of my friends had just got off the plane when she was hit by an earthquake and died! Who knows that Li shaoting has been there for so long, and he will not be killed! How can that son of a bitch be so lucky Bai Luoxia turned her head and said angrily and unwillingly to her daughter. "I also heard that when he went to Tokyo, he was still the hardest hit area in the earthquake area. Such a big earthquake and tsunami could not kill him!" "I''m ready to manage Li''s collection with Feifei!" Now let her be happy! At this time, Bai Luoxia did not notice that Li shaoting was dining here! "It''s the same with the old man..." "Mom, stop it!" Bai Feifei interrupts Bai Luoxia and looks at Li shaoting''s back in horror. Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting. He saw that Li shaoting was gloomy and terrible. His eyes seemed to kill people, as if he was surrounded by a mass of cold air. Gu ruoyi felt that the temperature around him seemed to be decreasing. Gu ruoyi looks up at Bai Feifei and Bai Luoxia again, evoking a touch of radian. Do the mother and daughter really go out without brains, or do they forget to bring their eyes when they go out and walk without looking at the road. Chapter 393 Bai Luoxia looked at Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi in amazement. She never thought that she would meet them here. Li shaoting heard what she said just now. Li shaoting got up, with a dangerous breath, turned to stand in front of Bai Luoxia, and looked coldly at the woman in front of her. The cold corner of his mouth with a bit of bloodthirsty cruelty gradually dropped, thin lips gently opened, "you seem to hope that I Li shaoting can''t come back?" His voice seems to come from the cold abyss, cold breath seems to have a knife, a knife of lingchi with them. The cold came from the soles of their feet and spread to their whole body. Bai Luoxia''s hand and Bai Feifei shivered and stepped back. Bai Feifei, in particular, was too shaken to look at Li shaoting. Because only one eye, as if in and death in general. "As long as I can''t come back, will you take my place as the president of lees group?" Li shaoting''s fierce eyes swept the two women. Think he can''t come back, they sit in that position like a dream? How loud! Should he praise them for their ideas, or should he satirize their mother and daughter for their extravagance? What a silly joke! Do you really think anyone in Li''s group can sit? "Unfortunately, I came back from Japan intact. Are you disappointed? " "No, no... no, we don''t think so, do we, mom?" Bai Feifei quickly denied it. She''s going back to Li''s! Li shaoting must be very angry after saying that. "Yes, yes, we never thought of taking over Li''s!" Bai Luoxia''s trembling reply. Gu Ruo looked at the mother and daughter and sneered twice. Did they really think they were deaf? This volume is enough for a concert. "We''re just women. We don''t have such a big voice. We''re just joking. Don''t take it seriously. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously Bai Luoxia was very flustered, with sweat on her forehead. "Where has that courage gone?" He sneered. All of a sudden, Li shaoting''s deep and bottomless eyes became more and more sharp and cold. He frowned coldly, "I''ll hear your idea again, otherwise... Not only you, but also your woman, I will never let it go!" "Go away!" Li shaoting angrily scolded, let the mother and daughter immediately disappear in front of him. The sudden rebuke made them tremble at the same time. They turned around and left in a hurry. They didn''t want to stay here for another second. Gu Ruo relies on his chin to look at his upright posture. Li shaoting, who is impeccably perfect, is not crazy, but thinking. What the mother and daughter said just now was too much. I didn''t expect that Li shaoting would let them go so easily. "Have you seen enough, Mrs. Li?" At this time, Li shaoting had already restrained his dangerous breath, and his eyes became soft. "Li shaoting, I suddenly found that you have been kind to me a lot?" Gu ruoyi joked. "Mercy? I didn''t expect that I was so tall in Mrs. Li''s mind "Do I praise you? Don''t be sentimental." About half an hour later, Li shaoting put down the tableware and looked at Gu ruoyi seriously. "Come on, Mrs. Li, when will you move out of Gu''s house and come back to live with me in Jingyuan?" Gu ruoyi''s hand, seems to be thinking, eyes turned a few times, did not admit: "when did I say I want to move out of Gu''s house, and you live?" "In Japan." "I didn''t say that!" Gu ruoyi strongly denied it. She just said forgive him. Moreover, so far, he has not talked about it with his grandfather. Grandfather is still against her being with Li shaoting. How should I tell my grandfather when I go back. Gu ruoyi lowered his head in sorrow, full of worries. In case, my grandfather is determined not to be with Li shaoting "I know what you''re worried about!" Gu ruoyi is pulled back to reality by her low voice. She looks at Li shaoting in surprise. "Come on, I''ll take you back first." Li shaoting did not intend to continue to say, but changed the topic. After a while, the luxurious Rolls Royce stopped at the door of Gu''s house. After Gu ruoyi got off, Li shaoting also got off. "You''re going in with me, too?" Gu ruoyi is suspicious. "Why, can''t I go back to my mother''s house with Mrs. Li?" With that, Li shaoting reached for Gu ruoyi''s slender waist and said, "go in and make me a cup of tea. I haven''t drunk the tea made by Mrs. Li!" Tight thin lips, Li shaoting remembered that once, when he came to her house, Han LiuNian became the man who had drunk her tea for the first time! Think of here, Li shaoting handsome, cold Yi''s face gloomy several degrees! He felt that Li shaoting was displeased, and his words seemed to have something to say. Gu ruoyi was surprised. He didn''t remember what happened last time. "Li shaoting, you are so mean and mean!" Gu ruoyi plays riddles, which means something. "If I''m not stingy, I''m afraid I''ll lose not my bearing, but Mrs. Li!" If he is not stingy and doesn''t stare at Mrs. Li all the time, who knows if those flower butterflies will have unrealistic illusions about her. However, the young master of the Han family is the one who is beyond his ability. Li Shaoting''s words made Gu Lou feel a strange feeling in his heart, and the delicate and flawless face lit up a faint scarlet. If he looked carefully, he thought it was the blush she deliberately played. Gu ruoyi was a little nervous when he went in with Li shaoting. Because she knew that since the incident four years ago, her grandfather and brother had a lot of opinions on the Li family. Especially Li shaoting. Grandfather has a very bad attitude towards him now. At this time, in the hall of Gu''s family, Mr. Gu was idle as usual, playing go with himself! If you don''t hear a man, you should hear his voice first. When Mr. Gu heard the footsteps, he knew it was his granddaughter''s voice. He raised his head to see his granddaughter with great interest, but when his eyes came into contact with Li shaoting behind her, his deep eyes suddenly sank, the light went out, and his whole old face collapsed. "Yiyi, why are you with this bastard again? I told you to stay away from Li shaoting in the future! " Mellow voice with a bit of dignity, not angry from power. Not less than the spirit of that year. Gu Ruo stopped and froze in the same place. She hasn''t started to tell her grandfather about him and Li shaoting. He looks like this. Gu ruoyi turned his head and looked at Li shaoting''s sculpture like perfect outline, calm and silent. Chapter 394 Li shaoting looked at Gu''s ugly face, his thin lips slightly pursed, and his cold eyebrows frowned. I didn''t expect that Gu Xiao didn''t like to see him so much! It seems that it will take some ingenuity to marry Mrs. Li back. "Come here!" Master Gu gave a deep cry to Gu ruoyi. His face was angry when he saw Li shaoting. Gu Ruo walked over with a thousand thoughts and sighed in his heart. Li shaoting did not stop her, but looked at the old man sitting on the expensive wooden sofa. "Grandfather, have you eaten yet?" In order to ease the tension at this time, Gu ruoyi sat down and casually found a topic to talk to his grandfather. "Yes, yes, Yiyi. Have you eaten?" Deliberately ignoring Li shaoting, Mr. Gu gradually turns his attention back to Gu ruoyi, and also restrains his anger just now. "Yes, yes." Gu ruoyi nodded. Li shaoting didn''t care about Gu''s deliberate neglect. He strode to the opposite side of him and sat down. He was the master of the family. He looked down at Gu with his eyes and a playful smile. "Gu doesn''t seem to welcome us very much!" Mr. Gu turned his head and saw that Li shaoting regarded this place as his home. Before the host gave up his seat, he sat down first. Li Wenhua''s son-in-law. He is as cheeky as Li Wenhua when he was young. "Since you are not welcome here, why do you come to take care of our family? Not even conscious? " Mr. Gu was very angry. He couldn''t control his unhappiness when he spoke. He was so angry that he trembled. Li shaoting said easily, "I''m here to visit Mrs. Li''s family!" Gu ruoyi and master Gu heard that the former was a little embarrassed, while the latter was more and more angry. "Li will never forget that you divorced my granddaughter in those years." Mr. Gu took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. "I''m not here to ask for your advice. I''m going to remarry her." "Grandfather? Hum, don''t make up! I don''t have a son-in-law like you This crossbow Zhang''s atmosphere makes Gu ruoyi, who sits on one side, a little embarrassed and worried. She got up and said, "I''ll make a cup of tea for my grandfather!" Said some, Gu ruoyi turned to leave here, just walked two steps, but was called by Gu Laozi, "no, Yiyi, you go back upstairs." "This..." Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting, some difficult to say. Li shaoting hooked his lips towards Gu ruoyi and nodded his head gently to make him obedient. Just give it to him here. "All right!" Gu ruoyi sighed lightly and turned to walk to a stairway. When there were only two of them left in the hall, Gu said angrily to Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, what do you want to do when you come to our house?" "I didn''t want to do anything. I just want to ask your grandfather to promise a marriage. " "Marriage? Hum, do you think I''ll send my precious granddaughter to an asshole again? " Although he and Li Wenhua decided to promote the marriage in those years, and Li shaoting himself personally mentioned the marriage, he also personally proposed the divorce. It''s true that when he depends on someone, he will marry if he wants to, and when he doesn''t want to, he will throw a divorce agreement to someone! Only Li Wenhua''s son-in-law can do such a thing. As soon as master Gu''s anger came up, he even scolded his old friends. Li shaoting frowned and looked at Mr. Gu. What happened in those years... When Li shaoting thought of it, he was also very regretful. I saw that Mr. Gu was more and more arrogant. "If you still want to come up with the idea that we should rely on, Li shaoting, I advise you to die!" He won''t marry his granddaughter to Li shaoting any more. He has done something wrong and can''t do it again. "What if I just want to hit her!" Li shaoting looked at Gu with his eagle like eyes. Now he comes to ask for advice, just a polite reminder to respect the elders. However, Mr. Gu was so opposed to his being with Mrs. Li. "I said, how noisy it is here!" A deep, mellow voice came from the outside. Then came the sound of crutches on the ground. Li shaoting listened to the familiar voice and twisted his brows into the word "Chuan". Why is this old guy here? Li shaoting looked at the door, and at this time he saw his grandfather come in with a crutch. "It''s very busy here, isn''t it?" The old man Li had lost his old dignity and spoke with childlike temperament. Seeing his grandson here, he was shocked by a small earthquake. "Ah Ting, you''re here, too!" He turned his eyes to Gu Xiao, who was so angry that he said to his grandson, "it''s time to visit his own family." Li Wenhua leans on crutches and walks beside Li shaoting without any restraint. "At least it''s a big family. It''s not polite at all!" Gu Xiao wants to make a case angrily. "We''ve been friends for decades, and we still care about the flashy politeness." "What are you doing here, old man?" "I came to see my granddaughter-in-law!" Li Wenhua said truthfully. He came to see Gu ruoyi. It''s said that some time ago, she and a ting went to Japan and encountered an earthquake. I just don''t know if his granddaughter-in-law was injured. So, let''s take a look. I also happened to see my grandson here. Just... Li Wenhua looked around, why didn''t he see the little girl. Li Wenhua''s words, let the atmosphere push to the freezing point. Gu''s face was black. "Li Wenhua, you''re so old. Do you want to face! Look at sun''s daughter-in-law! I tell you, Yiyi has nothing to do with you. " "It doesn''t matter. Little Lizi and a ting are in love. Do you want to be like those unreasonable parents in ancient times?" Li Wenhua is worried. "Li Wenhua, you..." "Oh, young people''s business, why do you and I meddle in other people''s business? Look at you. " Li Wenhua interrupts Gu Xiao''s words with a painstaking and heartbreaking manner. "You don''t worry about your family''s wedding at dawn. But I''m worried about my family''s life. At my age, I want to hold my great grandson when I go to the earth. You don''t want to be granddad. Don''t hinder me from holding my great grandson, Lao gu! " In one breath, Li Wenhua said a lot. Meanwhile, a beautiful and meaningful radian gradually appeared in the corner of Li shaoting''s mouth. The old man seems to have a good style. Chapter 395 On the contrary, Mr. Gu was so angry that he wanted to be angry on the spot, but his cultivation did not allow him to do so. Like when he was young, Li Wenhua''s words always made him popular. "I''m so old, but I''m anxious to hold my great grandson. I said, "Gu Xiao, you can''t stop me from being a great grandfather!" Li Wenhua warned again. "Li Wenhua, when did I hinder you from being a great grandfather? Is it because I won''t let your grandson Li shaoting marry his daughter-in-law? " "Isn''t it? What my family a ting wants to marry is your granddaughter. You are a grandfather, regardless of other people''s feelings and happiness. Don''t you do that? " "Li Wenhua, I''m playing mandarin duck, hum! Don''t forget how your grandson hurt our family before! " Li Wenhua thought of his granddaughter''s heartbreaking picture and felt very sad. "If you want me to marry Yiyi to him again, dream! Don''t even think about it! " Gu Xiao is ruthless. Li shaoting stares at the angry Mr. Gu. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and the sharp light comes out of the slit. Mr. Gu is really stubborn. Li shaoting raises his eyes and looks at the door of one of the rooms on the second floor. Gu ruoyi stands at the door and looks at them. Li shaoting raises his lips and gives her a peaceful smile. Anyway, the worst thing is to cut first and then play. With children, can the old man still oppose it? He took another look at Gu, "there are still things in the company. I''ll go back to the company first. As for your granddaughter, I''ll make up my mind for Li shaoting''s life!" The only woman who can be his wife is the one above. "Time is left to my old man and you." With that, Li shaoting hooked his fingers to Gu ruoyi, ignoring the owner and heading for the stairway. At this time, Gu ruoyi has come to the stairs, a faint voice: "Li shaoting, do you want to go back to the company?" "It seems that your grandfather is stubborn!" Li shaoting made fun of him. It''s really yesun. Her temper is almost as stubborn as Gu''s. He''s got the little one. He needs to get the old one. It''s not that he won''t take it by force. But he was afraid that she would be angry with him. Gu ruoyi, who was standing on the steps, was still not as good as Li shaoting, "my grandfather is very good to me." "Well, I can see it!" "I..." Gu ruoyi also wants to say that she will communicate with her grandfather tonight, but her mouth is sealed by Li shaoting. At the sofa in the distance, an angry line of sight was directed at Li shaoting''s back. Mr. Gu angrily stares at Li shaoting. He is Li Wenhua''s grandson. He is too deceiving and doesn''t pay attention to him. Gu ruoyi sees his grandfather in the distance and pushes away Li shaoting. "It''s time you went back to the company!" Gu ruoyi reminds me! A kiss can satisfy Li shaoting. When Li shaoting turns around, his eyes come into contact with Gu''s fiery eyes. He smiles and strides towards the door. The next day. The agency called. Gu ruoyi dressed himself and went out. Soon, I got to the company. "Qianxue, I heard that you met an earthquake while shooting in Japan, but we were worried to death!" In the corridor, the voice of a female artist from the company came. "Let''s get out of here." Lu Qianxue nodded. Gu ruoyi just passed by. He wanted to pass them, but Lu Qianxue saw him and called him, "ruoyi." Gu ruoyi had to stop. She turned around and said, "Qianxue, it''s a coincidence that she came to the company." "Yes. Are you called by the admiration representative? " Lu Qianxue has a decent smile on her face at any time. Gu ruoyi hears it, but he has a bad feeling. Is Lu Qianxue also called by muwei. He asked her to take the script, so did Lu Qianxue? Is she going to film with her? "Let''s go in together!" Lu Qianxue asked. Gu ruoyi simply nodded. Sometimes, Gu ruoyi really doesn''t know what Lu Qianxue thinks in his heart. He clearly likes Li shaoting and is hostile to her. On the surface, he can pretend that they have a good relationship. Now that she''s dressed like this, she''ll be able to play with her. It''s not a good thing to be cheeky in a company. Two people went into muwei''s studio together, and on the desk were the script resources obtained by the company from outside. "Are you two OK?" Muwei first asked politely. When there was such a big earthquake in Japan, he was worried about what happened to them. "Well, it''s OK." Gu ruoyi lifted his lips coldly. Seeing that they were OK, muwei didn''t say much nonsense and went straight to the theme. He picked up a script on the table and put it in a separate place. He looked at Gu ruoyi, "this is a script that a gold medal producer Leo has designated you to star in!" Gu ruoyi and Lu Qianxue are slightly surprised. Leo is a famous filmmaker and gold medal producer in the circle. He knows the market and the audience very well. Every movie or TV play he invests in will win a big prize. The director and actor he chooses will be famous for the movie or TV play he invests in. Last year, a film he invested in won another prize abroad. It''s said that the director is good at shooting. In fact, the director just shoots according to the idea of producer Leo. His unique vision of actors prompted the artists in the circle to do their best to come to him and let him notice. Gu ruoyi is very surprised. After all, she has never contacted Leo and never met him. She couldn''t even think of playing in the script he invested in. "Representative mu, is that true?" "This week, the TV series" beauty ", which has been delayed for three months, was launched in the prime time on Saturday, and the audience''s response to the play was very good. Especially for your acting Murphy praised. "Last Saturday?" Is that the night they came back from Japan? "Yes." She didn''t get any more publicity. So I didn''t know it was on the air all of a sudden. She hasn''t seen the finished products yet. After all, she uses a voice over. Only the voice over will look at the finished products. One side of Lu Qianxue heard that Gu ruoyi was able to play the script of Leo''s investment, and held her hand secretly. A little jealous! To let Leo choose is to recognize her strength. She is just a new person, what strength she has! Lu Qianxue is more and more jealous of Gu ruoyi. "Here, take it. Shooting starts in mid April. " Muwei handed the script to Gu ruoyi, and then reminded him. Gu ruoyi took it and took a look at the script, "love has no boundary.". She had heard of the novel, and it was very popular at that time. The novel tells the story of love and hatred between two girls and a boy. Chapter 396 At the beginning, Gu ruoyi thought the novel was just a simple love triangle. In fact, it''s not the case. NvZhu and nver are good friends growing up. However, the heroine lives in an indifferent rich family and has never experienced real love. The warmest care she receives is given by her best friend, and what she likes is her best friend. In fact, the feelings of the three people in the novel are very complicated. I can''t finish it for a while. And at that time, she just looked at the general introduction, as well as other people''s comments, and did not see how. Gu ruoyi took the script given by muwei, then nodded to them, only to see Lu Qianxue''s clenched fist falling on his side. Gu ruoyi turned her eyes to her face, without any feelings, decent and generous, beautiful and dignified. She didn''t pay any attention, and took the script and went out. Out of the company, when Gu ruoyi wanted to pick up the car, a large group of fans raised the name of "Gu ruoyi" and surrounded Gu ruoyi. "Gu ruoyi, we really like Fang Shuyan who you play. It''s so beautiful. It''s just what I imagined when I read novels. Can you hold my name for me? " The original powder excited to Gu ruoyi said. "Yes. Yes! Can you sign for us? I really like you The girl is very excited. So close contact to see her, even more delicate than on TV, but also white and tender. How can there be such a beautiful person! Although she is a girl, she also stares at Gu ruoyi like a fool. Gu ruoyi was so crowded that he couldn''t get out. Unexpectedly, it only played for three nights. Is the fan effect so fast? However, Gu ruoyi is very happy to be recognized by others. She picked up a pen from a female fan, brushed it twice and signed her name on a card with her picture printed on it. "Sign for me too, goddess!" The male fans behind the fans jumped up and were very excited. When Gu ruoyi came out, she was alone and didn''t have a bodyguard. She also wanted to take the script and go to see if she was good recently. She didn''t contact her or herself when she came back for a few days. Just, looking at the fans, the car is in front of you. If you want to move, it''s hard to walk away. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi was hugged from behind, strong arm, Gu ruoyi will know who is coming. Li shaoting! She turned to see Li shaoting''s carved face. "Li shaoting, why are you here?" Gu ruoyi asked. "By the way!" By the way? Li shaoting''s company and her manager''s company are not on the same road at all. "Wow. Who is this man? He is so handsome and charming Little girl fans who don''t know Li shaoting''s identity stare at Li shaoting. "My God, Mr. Li." Goose faced little girl powder usually does not read less business books, at a glance recognized the identity of Li shaoting. But when he touched Li shaoting''s cold eyes, he was frightened and quickly turned his eyes back to Gu ruoyi. It''s better to see the goddess! Fans keep taking pictures of Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting with their mobile phones. Li shaoting''s bodyguards let fans get out of the way and give their boss a way. When fans feel a man''s powerful aura, they are all wise to let the way out. Not far away, Lu Qianxue, who just came down from the company, saw Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi at a glance, and his jealousy became more and more intense. Her all sharp edges, all along with Gu ruoyi''s gorgeous return and become gloomy. She took away the focus of Lu Qianxue. "Qianxue, the car is here!" Xiao AI looks at Lu Qianxue and waves. Take another look at the distance, Lu Qianxue is unwilling to leave Xiaoai. Finally back to the car, Gu ruoyi received a strange phone call. After two minutes, Gu ruoyi hung up his cell phone, worried. Seeing her worry, Li shaoting couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? " "It''s sister ran''s landlord who called. She said that sister ran hasn''t seen anyone for more than a week!" "You''re talking about qianzira?" Li shaoting said. "Yes. Li shaoting, can you let bailuo drive to ranjie''s residence? " "Barrow, go there!" Almost as soon as Gu ruoyi''s words came down, Li shaoting ordered bailuo to go to the place she said. The luxury Rolls Royce left with the fans watching. When the expensive car slowly drove into the apartment area, it attracted the attention of ordinary people. Barrow parked the car in the parking space quickly and perfectly. When the car completely stopped, Gu ruoyi rushed to the ground and found the landlord. "You mean she didn''t live here a week ago?" Gu ruoyi looks at the landlord. "Actually, I''m not sure. I just confirmed today that she doesn''t live here." Always fierce landlady see Gu ruoyi after death powerful atmosphere of Li shaoting, the whole person is a lot of peace. "How did you find out?" "The garbage at her door has been piled up at the door for a week. In the past, her garbage would never be left at the door for more than a day. Curious, I knocked on the door. I only knocked on the door for a long time, but I didn''t see her come out to open the door. Today, I took the key to open the door, and found that it was neat inside, but people no longer live here! " The landlord explained. "I called her to ask, if there is no one living here, I''ll rent it to the next customer. But I made several phone calls and no one answered "That''s why I made a reservation call. You are not the girl who lives here Listening to the landlord''s words, Li shaoting probably knew that the woman didn''t live here when they didn''t go to Japan for many days. "Mrs. Li, did she call you, or did you call her?" Li shaoting''s deep eyes became sharp. "She didn''t call me, but I couldn''t get through to her either!" So she planned to come to see what happened to her today, but the landlord just called. "Barrow, have someone adjust the surveillance here this week!" "Yes Barrow answered and stepped aside to make a phone call. After the landlord left, Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting with a worried face, "I don''t know where sister ran is now!" The room was neatly placed, and no one came in. Moreover, even if it is turned off, she will not turn off for more than 24 hours! Even if it''s moving, at least I''ll tell myself. "If you want to know, just look at the monitoring!" Soon, bailuo comes to Li shaoting with the monitoring. Looking at the surveillance, they know that QIANZI only goes out of the house twice a day. Later, the most recent week, after entering the room, I never came out again. "How come there''s still an hour to monitor?" Li shaoting frowned at Bai Luo. Chapter 397 "I don''t know. When I asked someone to monitor me just now, I said I was missing an hour!" "What do you mean?" Gu ruoyi looks at bailuo in doubt. The monitor is on for 24 hours, unless there is a power failure in the community. As far as she knows, the community has not stopped power for such a long time, let alone a full hour of power failure. "Someone should have done something." Li shaoting is very determined. Otherwise, how could that woman never leave the house again without that period, and she is not in the suite now. "Do you mean that someone caught sister ran, and didn''t want to let people just find out and delete the content of the monitoring period?" "It should be!" Gu ruoyi is worried. The only one who wants to catch ranjie is Ji jingnian! "Did Ji jingnian catch sister ran?" Ji jingnian? Think of this man, Gu ruoyton feel creepy. That male friend once caught himself on the cold operating table and forcibly removed her and Li shaoting''s children. Feeling Gu ruoyi''s body shaking, Li shaoting knew that she must have thought of it. His broad palm wrapped Gu ruoyi''s hand in his hand and whispered: "don''t be afraid, it''s all over!" "But, Li shaoting, what should we do? If sister ran is really captured by Ji jingnian, where can we go to rescue her. Isn''t he a criminal? How dare he show up in the capital again! " "I guess it was the people around him who told him to take the woman away!" Slightly squinting deep eyes, cold light straight out from the crack. Li shaoting was surrounded by a strong atmosphere. "Then what should we do now? After hiding for so many years, sister ran must be reluctant to go back to Ji jingnian. Ji jingnian will certainly torture sister ran! " Although Ji jingnian seems to love ranjie very much, this kind of person who torments each other in the name of love is really! "Li shaoting, maybe you think I''m nosy, but can I ask you a favor? Help me find sister ran and save him from Ji jingnian''s Clear and clean, not stained with a trace of impurities, looking forward to Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi patiently waiting for Li shaoting''s reply. Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s eyes, "what''s the reward for Mrs. Li?" "What reward do you want?" Gu Ruo obeys his meaning and asks. "A child." "What time is it? I''m kidding!" She''s still worried about sister ran! "I''m not kidding. I suddenly thought of a shortcut to your grandfather''s submission, which is to cut first and then play. " He said meaningfully. Gu ruoyi was hardly surprised by Li shaoting''s idea. "So, tonight, let''s go back to Jingyuan together." Li shaoting hinted. Bai Luo beside him sighs the black belly of the boss. With all the children, Mr. Gu would not disagree no matter how much he opposed it. After all, big families pay attention to face! Coupled with the power of the media, if it is widely reported that Miss Gu ruoyi is pregnant with a boss''s child, who dares to marry a woman of Li shaoting, even if she doesn''t mind a woman with children. Unless Mr. Gu won''t let Miss Gu ruoyi get married! Gu ruoyi didn''t know Li shaoting''s hint. She gave Li shaoting a glance, but Li shaoting was too good at taking advantage of the fire. "If you don''t want to help, I''ll ask other people to help, or I''ll ask my brother to help me find sister ran!" With that, Gu ruoyi passed Li shaoting and headed for the elevator. Li shaoting quickly followed Gu ruoyi and forcefully pulled him over. "Even if you don''t want my help, Mrs. Li must go back to Jingyuan with me tonight! Remember your three demands? " "I forgot!" "Tonight, I''ll let Mrs. Li remember it!" "Now I just want to know where to catch the back season jingnian of sister ran!" "It''s not difficult to help Mrs. Li find someone, and it doesn''t conflict with us." When entering the elevator, bailuo had not gone up, Li shaoting closed the door of the elevator. Bailuo, who was blocked in the elevator door, looked innocent. This is the 20th floor. No matter how lonely you are, you can only spend dozens of seconds at most. In the elevator, Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting in surprise, "why don''t you let your secretary in?" "It''s an eyesore!" Li shaoting replied coldly. Mu Xinran received the news that Xiaojie automatically resigned as vice president. She quickly drove to Xiaojie''s home. Just to the door, rang the doorbell many times, still no one came out to open the door. "Xiaojie, I know you''re in there. Will you let someone come out and open the door?" Muxinran yelled inside. She knew Xiaojie was at home. In the past few days when he came back to China, he said to let him be quiet. She gave him space. However, Xiaojie did not care about himself now. Muxinran was a little sad. She must have blamed herself. "Xiaojie, I know you are in it. Can you come out and meet me?" Mu Xinran called to the second floor. "Muxinran, you disaster star, have the face to come to our house!" Out of a woman, pointing to Mu Xinran scolded, cannibal eyes and hate, as if to tear up the tower. Woman is Xiaojie''s mother. "Aunt, can you let me meet Xiaojie?" Muxinran begged bitterly and didn''t care how she scolded herself. She''s right. She''s a disaster. It''s her who made Xiaojie lose his feet. If she didn''t let Xiaojie put down his work to accompany him in Japan, he would be OK! It''s all my fault! "Well, when you see my son, what face do you have to come to see my son? You have made my son lose his feet, but you have made him unable to stand up and walk. If it wasn''t for you, my son would be like this. It''s all your fault. You pay for my son''s feet! How can my poor Jay be such a shameless woman "No wonder the man of Ye family doesn''t want you. People like you are never worthy of love!" The woman''s face was ferocious and her eyes were staring at her. The thought of her son coming back from Japan, without her feet, made her heart bleed. Why is God so cruel to Jay. "Aunt, can you let Xiaojie out? I just want to see him and say sorry to him!" Muxinran cried, feeling unspeakable guilt and remorse. "Sorry? Can apologies help my son stand up again? " Said the woman angrily. "I''ve already advised my Jay not to be with a shameless woman like you. He has to be obedient!" A long time ago, she heard that her son was a notorious, man chasing, mean woman, and she was very happy to be together. She resolutely opposed it, but he didn''t listen to her mother''s words, and said that he liked her, and that she would never marry her in his life! She has only one son. How can she not marry him all her life! Chapter 398 "I knew this would happen. Even if I were a mother, I would not let you two be together!" "You..." "Enough!" Xiao Jie came out of the house and interrupted his mother. "Xiaojie?" Muxinran see Xiaojie finally willing to come out to see himself, surprise way. Stopping in front of muxinran, Xiaojie raised his head and said to his mother, "Mom, go back to the house first!" "Jay, do you still want to be with this woman who makes you lose your feet?" The woman''s puzzled tone was somewhat opposed! "Mom, I''ll deal with my business! Go inside Xiao Jie said firmly. "Jay!" The woman hesitated for a moment, but when she heard her son''s firm tone, she was subdued. When she left, she glared at him like a cannibal. After waiting for his mother to leave, Xiao Jie looked up at Mu Xinran and said indifferently, "Why are you here?" The tone of indifference made Mu Xinran accept it for a moment, but when she saw him, she didn''t expect him to be good to her tone, "I... I came to see you!" "I heard you resigned as president." Muxinran at this time soft like a rabbit. There was no such wayward and savage attitude towards him at that time. She will be wayward to a person because that person dotes on her. However, after the disaster, muxinran suddenly understood many things as if he had grown up overnight. "Well." Xiao Jie low should a, have no superfluous words. His once bright and divine eyes became dim. See in the heart of Mu Xinran straight heart. Looking down at the two trouser legs falling from the sky, heartache and guilt filled her whole heart instantly. "There''s no need to work there anymore!" Xiao Jie seems to be in his old age, with a strong sense of vicissitudes in his tone. "Why? You are so good, why do you give up your career If a man can abandon his favorite career, is his heart really dead. "Why? Ha ha... Because I am disabled, I have lost my feet and become disabled. Do you think the company will want this kind of disability to be the vice president? " Instead of letting the company take the initiative to let him leave, it''s better to find a too good introduction and take the initiative to resign. Before that, he still kept his last pride. "Who said you are disabled, you are so excellent, even if you don''t have feet, you can do better than others!" Muxinran gradually blurred her eyes. She hated her tears more and more! Muxinran wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his hand. It''s a shock and despair for him to lose his feet. "Xiaojie, do you blame me?" All of a sudden, muxinran asked what he was most concerned about. "No!" Xiao Jie replied. "Xiaojie, you cheat. You must blame me for cheating you. You must blame me for letting you go to Japan. You must blame me for not answering your phone!" Sobbing cry up now appears a little sad. Muxinran really wanted to go back in time. Before they left Japan, if she could let him choose again, she would rather chat up Xiaojie, a gentle and considerate man, on the day of returning home! Behind the uncle not far away, there is a young and handsome man watching what happened here. He looked at the women not far away. He could hear what they said clearly! "Xinran, I ask you, have you ever liked me these days?" Xiao Jie''s eyes gradually ignited. He stared at Mu Xinran, hoping that she would tell him the answer. Muxinran stopped sobbing and looked at Xiaojie. She choked. She admitted that she was with her at the beginning not because she liked him. During the time with him, she was moved. Now, whether she likes Xiaojie or feels guilty, she doesn''t know! She only knew that if Xiao Jie ignored herself, she would be distressed. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, so she was interrupted by Xiao Jie''s sneer, "don''t like it, do you?" "Yes, I saw you and ye Zixiu embracing and kissing each other in the supermarket. You still like the man who broke your heart, right?" At this time, the handsome young man standing in the back, because of Xiaojie''s words, his heart "bang bang" crazy jump, he certainly looked at the woman, looking forward to and nervous to see her answer Xiaojie''s words, but, in the heart, a surge of fear. He knew what his fear was. "Don''t you still like Ye Zixiu?" Xiao Jie asked aloud again. "I don''t like it." Muxinran saw him question himself like this and answered with a cry, "I won''t like him any more!" How can she like him again? He has a girlfriend. How can she like him shamelessly. Isn''t she ashamed enough? Now the handsome young man behind the big tree, hearing muxinran''s words, his heart suddenly sank. His heart was like a knife, which hurt him badly. He didn''t know that he had put the woman he once avoided in his heart. Just now she said that she would not like him any more! Bone clear hand gradually tightened, holding with the tree''s crumbs, the other hand is also tightly clenched, heart a burst of pain. He turned and left with heartache! Xiao Jie to Ye Zixiu left, and heard Xinran said he didn''t like him, he was a little relieved, eyes also gradually restored some light. "Do you like me during this period of time?" Xiao Jie asked. Muxinran pursed her lips, and nodded out of guilt and the feeling in her heart. If like, can let a person back on the right track, she will not hesitate to say like, and her heart also gradually sprouted this kind of emotion. Seeing her nodding, Xiao Jie, who was still dark just now, was flashing the light of jumping. If he can still stand up, he will stand up, hold him and turn around twice! "Xiaojie, will you forgive me?" Mu Xinran asked. "Come on, come in and sit down!" There is no positive answer to muxinran, Xiaojie sliding wheel, turn around, muxinran quickly step up, push Xiaojie. The woman standing at the door of the house will listen to their conversation clearly! She''s such a stupid son. It''s really stupid. It really pissed her off. People have done him such a harm and still like him. Hum, this cheap woman, she said nothing will let her son and her together! She this disaster star, the son again with her words, can''t point out again loud what bad thing! She will never let her son have any more accidents! With that, she turned away from the door and headed for the second floor. Chapter 399 "Barrow, last week''s listed shares shrank by one percent. What''s the matter?" Li shaoting looked at the financial statements and frowned. Barrow bowed his head and did not dare to look into the boss''s eyes because he had made a low-level mistake. Mistakes at work. "Speak Hearing the explanation, Li shaoting yelled coldly. "This is because of my negligence in my work." For the Satan boss, it''s useless to explain, but it''s the best choice to admit mistakes. "Shrinkage can be one percent, the company less profit how much money, I think you should know better than me!" The deep cold sound reverberated in the spacious office, resounding through the little heart of barrow. How can he not know that although you still have one percent, the company has made two billion yuan less. "How much have you been paid for a month, barrow?" The voice that does not guard penetrates Bai Luo eardrum, how to return a responsibility? Is boss going to squeeze the wages of this coolie, "not much, only 10 million!" Barrow''s answer. "You should be able to make up for the less profitable money if you deduct it for more than ten years!" Li shaoting looked at the document and said coldly. When barrow heard this, he was scared! If he wants to live without pay for more than ten years, is he still a man! "Half of next month''s salary! Also, take a business plan back to the planning department and ask them to revise it again. It won''t work in the south of the city! " "Yes When bailuo turns around and leaves the president''s office, he bumps into Ye Zixiu with a frustrated face, "what''s the matter?" Bailuo stroked his smooth chin and looked at Ye Zixiu doubtfully. This is how to return a responsibility, see his appearance of being out of one''s wits is like to be lovelorn almost. "Why, I was dumped by your little girl?" Said barrow, half joking. Every time I see ye Zixiu, he is relaxed and even complacent. Where have you ever seen such a dejected appearance. He guessed that he was dumped by a woman. And it''s still that one. Ignoring bailuo''s ridicule, ye Zixiu went straight inside. Barrow shrugged indifferently and walked towards the planning department. A nightclub. Ye Zixiu continued to drink wine for two hours, and finally Leng Yichen snatched the bottle from ye Zixiu''s hand. "Ye Zixiu, you drink too much!" "Second brother, you give me a drink, and I will continue to drink it!" Ye Zixiu looks like he''s hurt too much. "Drink so much, you want to drink yourself into the hospital!" The elegant and handsome appearance is seldom sullen. Although this is not the first time to see ye Zixiu drink so much. "Second brother, if you don''t understand me, I feel sick." Hear Mu Xinran say to Xiao Jie personally, she already did not like him, she won''t like him any more, in the heart is to send astringent pain. Maybe only alcohol can anesthetize yourself. Leng Yichen still wants to stop his cousin from drinking, but Li shaoting grabs his hand and says coldly, "let him continue to drink. I''d like to see if the Mu''s daughter will go to the hospital to see him when he has stomach bleeding." Cold tone let one side of Lin Yan tremble, "a ting, you are quite heartless!" Ye Zixiu was stunned by Li shaoting''s words. After two seconds, he laughed bitterly, "brother, even if I drink myself into the grave, she won''t go to the funeral!" "She blamed me for Xiaojie''s loss of both feet. She said that if something happened to Xiaojie, she would hate me and never forgive me." Ye Zixiu took advantage of the cold morning to let go, and took over Jiu. "If I had known that, why should I have done it?" Lin Yan looks like you deserve it and sighs leisurely. "Yan, say less!" Leng Yichen said calmly. Emotion is not something that anyone can control. Ye Zixiu continued to drink. At that time, when my brother called him, he was just afraid of her injury and forced her to a safe place. At that time, she was very angry and wanted to go back to the B & B hotel to find Xiaojie. He was just jealous and angry, so he grabbed her mobile phone and broke it. He didn''t know what would happen later. So, he is really guilty, that is, he did harm to Xiaojie like that. He''s guilty! Leng Yichen saw that his cousin suddenly became such a cheerful, ruffian man. He thought that he had gambled with a ting about his feelings before. Now it seems that he has lost! I didn''t expect that Zixiu would be like this. He took another look at Li shaoting. When ah Ting was hurt, he was not like Ye Zixiu. At that time, Gu ruoyi''s family disappeared for a period of time. He worked like a machine without feelings. He was more cruel and cruel when he did anything. He was cold and indifferent, and would not let people see his vulnerable side. Li shaoting slightly squinted at Leng Yichen, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Leng Yichen raised his eyebrows. "By the way, yesterday, a person who participated in your second uncle''s affairs has completely confirmed. He is now the chairman of Huasheng Group. It''s Sheng Yong. " "Sheng Yong?" Li shaoting squinted. "Yes, he is the chairman of the largest cosmetics brand company in China!" "Is it certain that this person is involved?" "Sure." Sheng Yong, right? It seems that I, Li shaoting, want to check your company''s operation! Li shaoting stirred up a strange radian. "Ah Ting, if your second uncle''s death is related to him, what do you want me to do?" Lin Yan suddenly put in a word. Sheng Yong, he often met in the hospital. He kept a lot of mistresses. Every time he went to the hospital, they were different. At that time, he wondered why there were different women every time. And he went to the hospital, inquired about, are he carrying his wife in the outside of the mistress. "He''s been on the loose for so many years. It''s time for him to spend his old age in prison." Li shaoting showed an evil smile. "After all these years, even if he was really involved, there was no evidence to send him to prison!" "So we have to look at the operation of his company! It is inevitable that a big company will do something behind its back! " Li shaoting spoke coldly. Lin Yan suddenly realized. "By the way, barrow, do you have Ji jingnian''s whereabouts?" Li shaoting picked up his glass and asked bailuo behind him. "Ah Ting, are you looking for him?" Leng Yichen asked. It is said that Ji jingnian escaped from prison as someone else and went back to Xiangcheng. He just hid in Xiangcheng. "He''s got a woman." Li shaoting replied. "Who?" "A friend of Mrs. Li''s!" He was indifferent. Anyway, if you find it, maybe you can ask for credit in front of Mrs. Li. "Boss, this is a temporary address of Ji jingnian found today!" Bailuo handed a note to Li shaoting. Chapter 400 "Ruoyi, I''m asking you out today to win a representative of Huasheng cosmetics company on behalf of the company!" Mu Wei''s pleading eyes look at Gu ruoyi. Huasheng is one of the largest cosmetics companies in China. Every skin care product developed by Huasheng will become popular. If the company can cooperate with Huasheng Company and win the brand endorsement of this company, it can be said that their company will make a lot of profits. Originally, these are the resources that the company strives for. However, the boss of Huasheng said that if we want to talk about them, we need to find a female artist suitable for their brand. But the company''s female artists, in addition to Lu Qianxue and her two people, their temperament is very good, but he is more inclined to Gu ruoyi. "Shall I go?" Gu ruoyi points to himself. "Isn''t the company responsible for all these things?" Gu ruoyi has some doubts. "It''s true, but they don''t believe that there are artists in our company who can speak for one of their skin care products. At that time, artists from other companies will also compete for cooperation with Huasheng Company, and strive for the endorsement of Huasheng Company''s skin care products! " "Well... In fact, I think you are quite suitable in all aspects!" Both temperament and skin are excellent. Said at this time, Mu Wei face slightly red light cough for a while, did not look directly at Gu ruoyi''s eyes. "What''s more, the company originally intended to give you the endorsement if it succeeded in striving for cooperation with Huasheng. In this way, you and the company can always get a lot of revenue from this endorsement. " In fact, muwei appreciates people like Gu ruoyi very much. As a daughter of a big family, she could enjoy any comfortable life like a princess, but she still chose to work like ordinary people. Half an hour later, Gu ruoyi came out of the restaurant and breathed out. She agreed to accept the task. Originally, she could refuse, but she thought that in the future, her grandfather would hand over half of Gu''s family to her. Competition and cooperation are all things she will experience in the future, so she should practice in advance. Gu ruoyi put on a mask, lowered his cap and headed for the family car. Gu ruoyi, who received the call, soon came to the downstairs of Li shaoting''s commercial building. She took out the Teka and headed for Li shaoting''s special elevator. After a while, Gu ruoyi appeared at the door of Li shaoting''s office. "Li shaoting, you said on the phone that you have found sister ran''s whereabouts?" Almost as soon as he entered the door, Gu ruoyi asked Li shaoting, a conscientious worker, anxiously. When Li shaoting heard Gu ruoyi''s voice, he quickly raised his head. His frown gradually spread out and became soft in an instant. "How fast is Mrs. Li?" He put down his papers, got up from the swivel chair and strode to her. "You just said on the phone that you had found sister ran''s whereabouts, didn''t you?" "It''s Ji jingnian''s address a week ago." Li shaoting reminds a way. "Well?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "That is to say, the address may have changed now!" Li shaoting guessed. "Whether it''s changed or not, Li shaoting, let''s go there and have a look!" Gu ruoyi looked up at Li shaoting''s handsome outline. Li shaoting nodded and said to bailuo, "bailuo, take the bodyguard there to have a look!" "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Li shaoting said and took her out. Along the way, Gu ruoyi was worried. Worry, Ji jingnian really changed the address. In this way, when they look for it again, they will need to spend more time. "What''s so good about that woman that you should worry about her and do this for her?" "If I say that my first friend in my life is sister ran, do you believe it?" Gu ruoyi''s words surprised Li shaoting. As a daughter of a big family like her, it''s too late for others to make friends with her. How could she not have friends. Seeing the surprise in Li shaoting''s eyes, Gu ruoyi doesn''t intend to say anything. After all, she is not the fat person she was four years ago. It has been so long. If she says it again, it will bring back bad memories. Soon, their car was parked in an English garden. Gu ruoyi got out of the car and looked around. The environment here is very beautiful. If it is used to imprison a woman, it will become a terrible cage. "Is that it?" Gu ruoyi asked. Her answer was silence. Li shaoting went to the villa. Guroy and barrow, they''re following him. There are several thugs on guard outside the villa. Gu ruoyi is a little happy. Does it mean that Ji jingnian and ranjie have not moved their positions? "You can''t go in." Two thugs stopped Li shaoting. "We''re here to talk business with your boss!" Li shaoting made an excuse. Enter the house to inform the people who come out again to let Li shaoting in. However, Gu ruoyi found that the owner here is not Ji jingnian at all, but a middle-aged man who seems to be in his fifties. "Rare guest, what brings the president of Lishi group to me!" The middle-aged man''s flattery. When Li shaoting saw the middle-aged man, he frowned slightly. He knew the man. It''s a tycoon in Xiangcheng. How did he come here? What''s the relationship between him and Ji jingnian? "What about Ji jingnian?" Gu ruoyi took the lead in saying, "where did Ji jingnian take sister ran?" "Ji jingnian?" Middle aged man a face of wretched looking at Gu ruoyi. When I saw Gu ruoyi, her beautiful white face attracted his attention, and her good figure made me wonder. "Zhao Zhong, watch your eyes!" Li shaoting gave a warning. No one dares to look at his wife Li shaoting in front of him! Hearing the warning, Zhao Zhong took back his sight, then looked at Li shaoting in doubt: "Mr. Li, didn''t he say that he wanted to talk about cooperation?" "Well, cooperation? With your little business in Xiangcheng? It''s not enough to talk business with me. " "If you don''t say it twice, where is Ji jingnian? How can you be in Ji jingnian''s dens? " The voice of questioning was cold. "Where did he go with a woman?" "I don''t know what Mr. Li is talking about, what Ji jingnian is!" "My people know that Ji jingnian lived here for a week. Now you say that he is no longer here!" Li shaoting is more and more dangerous. "He just bought it. I saw that the environment here was beautiful, so I bought it so that I could keep my little lover here in the capital." It''s a villa he bought for less than two days. Every inch of land here in the capital is gold. A good garden villa costs hundreds of millions of yuan. What''s more, in the rich area, you can''t enter a place with less than 500 million yuan. He wanted to raise a little lover here, but he was reluctant to spend so much money. Two days ago, the owner of the villa said that he only bought the villa worth 100 million yuan if it sold for 3 million yuan. Just now, I really thought that Li shaoting wanted to cooperate with him and let them in. But as soon as they came in, they asked him if he knew Ji jingnian! Chapter 401 "Don''t pretend that you don''t know Ji jingnian." Li shaoting grabs Zhao Zhong''s collar, and his hidden anger erupts. He doesn''t want to deal with Zhao Zhong. "Know, know, Ji jingnian. He is from Xiangcheng. How can I not know Ji jingnian! But it''s not Ji jingnian who sold me the villa! " Zhao Zhong gave an honest account. "I bought it from a foreigner. I haven''t seen Ji jingnian, let alone a woman! " "You really haven''t met him?" When he heard what Zhao Zhong said, he didn''t mean to lie. Li shaoting''s eyebrows tightened, and the whole person became serious. Just now, he thought he had nothing to do with him! He released Zhao Zhong, then picked up the suit pocket of Italy''s high-grade custom handkerchief, disgusted to wipe. Zhao Zhong was wearing a smell of perfume, which made Li Xiao Ting dislike it very much. "Li shaoting, if Ji jingnian is not here, where did he take sister ran with him?" "I think the houses have been sold. Ji jingnian''s people are no longer in Beijing. He may have returned to Xiangcheng." Li shaoting gently glared at Gu ruoyi. However, Li shaoting does not understand why Ji jingnian wants to sell the villa! Li shaoting couldn''t understand it! All of a sudden, Zhao Zhong''s eyes were on his wife. Li shaoting asked Gu ruoyi in a cold voice: "is it good-looking?" "Good looking. good-looking! Mr. Li''s woman is really the best. " Zhao Zhong''s line of sight follows Gu ruoyi and keeps nodding. Damn it, it''s the daughter of a big family. It''s beautiful. Bai Luo on Gu ruoyi''s right heard Zhao Zhong''s words and couldn''t help worrying about him. This fool doesn''t want to stay in the capital. He raised his eyes to see Li shaoting. It was the rhythm of thunder. "If not here, Li shaoting, let''s go back." Gu ruoyi also noticed Zhao Zhongse''s squinting eyes and felt very uncomfortable in his heart. "Good." Li shaoting gave a deep reply. Just, the eye son of cold Li swept Zhao Zhong one eye again. "Bailuo, Mr. Zhao''s eyes are dirty. I have to wash them with soap!" Before leaving, Li shaoting orders bailuo. "Yes, boss!" Barrow answered. Then he motioned to the bodyguards around him and put Zhao Zhong up. "You... What are you doing?" Zhao Zhong looks at the bodyguard coming towards him and is afraid. "Didn''t you hear our boss just now? Mr. Zhao''s eyes are dirty. Let''s wash them for you!" With that, bailuo takes Zhao Zhong to the bathroom, drips a drop of chili water, and then smears it on Zhao Zhong''s eyes. It''s a necessary weapon to cure the sex wolf. Zhao Zhong''s cry came from the bathroom. "I can''t use my eyes for half a month. It seems that Mr. Zhao has been wronged that he can''t see beautiful girls in half a month. In fact, our boss is very considerate of you. We are all so old, and we are still keeping young lovers outside. I''m not afraid that my body can''t bear it! Our boss is for you. If you can''t see, you don''t have that desire! " Barrow cold way. Disgusted, he went to the washing table and washed his hand that touched Zhao Zhong''s eyes with water. He washed it several times before he left. In the car, Gu ruoyi waited for bailuo for a long time, "bailuo people, just now you asked him to use soap that man''s eyes? Why? " "Because he looked at my wife with colored eyes." After Li shaoting finished, bailuo and others came out slowly. The car drove away slowly. "Li shaoting, are we going to Xiangcheng to find Ji jingnian and take her away?" ¡°?? No, they are not out of the capital yet Suddenly, Li shaoting decided. "But didn''t you just say that he might have gone back to Xiangcheng?" "He just wanted us to feel that they had left the capital and returned to Xiangcheng. Mrs. Li, which thief do you think will tell others his whereabouts Gu ruoyi suddenly realized and nodded. Ji jingnian just wanted to use the illusion to let them go to Xiangcheng. It''s just to cover up! At seven in the evening, at a cocktail party. "Miss Gu, the one over there in black suit and red tie is the boss of Shenghua company." Mu on behalf of the female assistant pointed to a middle-aged man not far away, introduced. "Is that it?" Gu ruoyi pointed to the assistant, and then answered, "I know. Thank you Gu ruoyi picked up a glass of wine casually. When he was just about to pass, he was rubbed. "Oh, I''m sorry!" Yan Xiaoqin exclaimed and covered his open mouth with his hand. Gu ruoyi looked at his shoulder. His white clothes were tinged with red wine. He looked very abrupt. "Yan Xiaoqin, you mean it!" Gu ruoyi said coldly. "I did it on purpose. What? Hahaha, don''t think I don''t know why you are driving for the party. Is it because you want to win the cosmetics brand endorsement of Shenghua group? " "Even if it is, it''s none of your business, Yan Xiaoqin!" This woman and she are really enemies! You can see her everywhere you go. They are not in the same company, but they always look up and don''t look down! Gu ruoyi looks at Yan Xiaoqin angrily. "Because I also get endorsements for the company." Hum, look, she''s not sure to win this time. With that, Yan Xiaoqin twisted his waist and walked towards Sheng Yong. Gu ruoyi turns his head and looks at his clothes dyed by dizziness. Yan Xiaoqin deliberately told her not to go. Suddenly, a suit coat was put on Gu ruoyi''s shoulder from behind. Gu ruoyi turned around in surprise, "Lu anbai?" Gu ruoyi was surprised! Why did he come to such a low circle party? "I thought you wouldn''t remember me!" Lu anbai''s whole body is full of scholarly spirit and elegant conversation. Just like Lu Qianxue, his face always maintains an appropriate smile. Handsome face with indifferent radian. Gu ruoyi smiles. "Well, you gave me your coat. What do you do?" If a president walks around here wearing a shirt, he may not be very decent. "It''s OK. I''ll ask my assistant to get another spare one later. " Gu ruoyi looks in the direction of Yan Xiao, "if you have something to do, you can go first." Listening, Gu ruoyi nodded gratefully and went to Shenghua''s boss. Come here, see Yan Xiaoqin already stood in Sheng Yong''s side, a face of flattery. "Excuse me, you must be Mr. Sheng of Shenghua company?" Gu ruoyi looks at Sheng Yong with a beautiful smile on his face. Chapter 402 Sheng Yong sees Gu ruoyi as if he saw a diamond. The old face showed a little uneasiness. "Who are you?" He pretended to be calm. "Z star entertainers. Hello, I''m Gu ruoyi! " "Oh, it''s Miss Gu!" When Sheng Yong heard the word "Gu ruoyi", he had a flash of emotion. Just now in the heart that sees the beautiful woman''s mood also did not have. Then Sheng Yong turned his head and looked at Yan Xiaoqin, "Miss Yan, where did we talk just now?" Gu ruoyi was frustrated by his neglect of himself and his enthusiasm for Yan Xiaoqin. She hasn''t mentioned anything about endorsements. People have changed their faces. Yan Xiaoqin looks at Gu ruoyi with a smug smile, which finally gives her a chance to show off in front of her. "Mr. Sheng, I heard that you have developed a new skin care product, which has been officially launched. I heard that you are looking for suitable female stars as spokesmen. Is that right? " Yan Xiaoqin sticks to Sheng Yong and rubs him twice. "It is." Sheng Yong''s body trembled and answered. "You see, Mr. Sheng, is it suitable for me? You see, my skin is q-shaped. If you don''t believe Mr. Sheng, would you poke it? If you choose me, you will shoot the effect of skin care products very well One side of Gu ruoyi heard Yan Xiaoqin cheeky words, restrained a smile. Seeing Gu ruoyi laughing, Yan Xiaoqin was embarrassed. Gu ruoyi, what are you laughing at? Is my skin bad? She swore in her heart. "Mr. Sheng, about endorsements, I think..." "Miss Gu is not short of spokesmen, is she? How can we ask for a small endorsement of our company? " Sheng Yong interrupts Gu ruoyi. Yan Xiaoqin beside him was never happy. "What Mr. Sheng said, your company is one of the top cosmetic companies in the country." Gu ruoyi laughed awkwardly. I feel that there is no chance to speak for the company. "If you say something about endorsement, I''m sorry. Please tell the Mu representative of your company that our company has planned to give the endorsement to the lady beside me after Ms. Gu goes back." Lucky goddess''s attention is too sudden, let Yan Xiaoqin some caught off guard! She was a little excited. The company said that if he successfully won the endorsement, he would remit 30% of the profits from the cooperation with Shenghua company into her account every month, so she won''t worry about making money even if she doesn''t have to film in the future? Yan Xiaoqin wants to scream excitedly. She smiles at Gu ruoyi. "In that case. I''ll go back and talk to our company representative. Excuse me, Mr. Sheng Without more staying, Gu ruoyi turned gracefully and left here. After Gu ruoyi left, he felt uneasy. She is Li shaoting''s woman, and Li shaoting is Li Haocheng''s nephew. This time, Gu ruoyi and himself will surely make Li shaoting notice him. It has been more than ten years, and it suddenly came to her mind like weeds. "Miss Yan, excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom!" With that, Sheng Yong went to the bathroom. Just as I entered the bathroom, I was shut from inside. Mr. Sheng was startled. Calm down and see a man come out from inside. Sheng Yong looks up at the handsome, cold and proud man in front of him. He is slightly nervous. Li shaoting! "Mr. Li? Can I help you? " Chapter 403 "No matter, Li shaoting won''t have the leisure time to come to you!" The cold reverberates in the small space of the toilet. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yong, in his forties, asked. Li shaoting picked up a picture and put it in front of Sheng Yong, "do you know him?" When he saw Li Haocheng''s picture, Sheng Yong couldn''t help shaking. He pretended to be calm. "Isn''t this second master Li?" "You remember him! I''m afraid you don''t remember him! " "I ask you, was Li Haocheng''s car accident caused by you?" "I don''t know what you mean!" Sheng Yong answered uneasily. "I have always had a friendly cooperative relationship with Mr. Li. Mr. Li, you are planting a trap." Sheng Yong''s speech is a bit tough. He knew that after so many years, there was no proof. They did what they did in those years. Li shaoting saw that his face was so calm and calm, and his cold eyes became colder and colder. "Planting? Do you forget all the things you have done? " Li shaoting sneered. "Why harm him?" Li shaoting asked coldly. "Mr. Li, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Sheng Yong strongly denied. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. "Mr. Sheng, are you in there?" A female voice came. Yan Xiaoqin saw that Sheng Yong hadn''t come out for such a long time. He was afraid that Sheng Yong was teasing himself. So he came to the bathroom to have a look. Only when he came here, he found that the door was closed. Listening to the voice outside, Li shaoting frowned, then glanced at Sheng Yong coldly, "I will not let go of anything he has done!" "Barrow. Let''s go Striding out and out of the bathroom. Looking at the person leaving, Sheng Yongcai holds the wall with his legs soft, and the center of his mind is what happened that year. He believed that after all these years, he would not find any evidence. Li shaoting came out of the bathroom and was attracted by a touch of clever shadow. He raised his thin lips and his eyes gradually became soft. As he walked by gradually, Li shaoting subconsciously stopped his steps and found the clothes on his body. I saw Lu anbai who was ignored by me just now. They chatted together. Her clothes were Lu anbai''s! The eyeground is a bit jealous. Li shaoting goes to Gu ruoyi over there. A tight waist, Gu ruoyi was circled from behind. "Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting''s voice was full of displeased cold jealousy. "Li shaoting? Why are you here? " Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise. Why is he here? "Can''t I come if Li Tai can be here? Mrs. Li was so surprised to see me. Was she afraid that I would disturb Mrs. Li to flirt with other men? " I think it''s a guilty conscience to be so surprised. A burst of jealousy came from Li shaoting''s heart. Gu ruoyi heard Li shaoting say that he and other men flirt, and that sour tone, Gu ruoyi heart flashed a happy warm current. "Li shaoting, what''s the matter with you?" Gu ruoyi asked knowingly. He''s jealous! "Come on, come back with me!" Li shaoting doesn''t want to see the picture of her with other men. He takes Gu ruoyi away from the party. Lu anbai is directly ignored by Li shaoting. Looking at his back with Gu ruoyi, his eyes are not kind. After a sip of red wine, I put down my goblet. Chapter 404 Gu ruoyi was directly stuffed into the car by Li shaoting. "Drive When Li shaoting turned his head, he saw other men''s suits. Li shaoting tore off his clothes and threw them out of the window. "Li shaoting, how can you throw Lu anbai''s coat on the ground?" Gu ruoyi is a little angry. How can he throw out the coat he was given! "I don''t like it!" It''s that simple. He didn''t like other people''s things hanging on Mrs. Li. "Even if you don''t like it, you can''t throw it out so much!" Gu ruoyi looked back at the coat, which was getting farther and farther away. "I don''t like having other men''s things in my car!" Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s indignant little face and gives a cool voice. Gu ruoyi Gu ruoyi is silent. This guy is very overbearing. If someone sees the coat on the floor when they come out of the party, what will they think of her later. The car soon drove back to Jingyuan. Gu ruoyi is angry with Li shaoting and refuses to get off. "Li shaoting. You send me home She doesn''t want to be with him today. Li shaoting, who had got off the car, went back to the car again, and then took Gu Ruo out of the car. "No way." "Mrs. Li is going to spend the night here tonight!" With that, Li shaoting also pinched Gu ruoyi punitively. Gu ruoyi took a cold breath and glared at him: "Why are you pinching me?" "Who told Mrs. Li to upset me?" "When did I offend you?" "I had a good chat with Lu anbai at the reception just now." Li shaoting puts Gu ruoyi down. The maid came, "miss ruoyi. Here you are The maid excitedly brought the shoes to Gu ruoyi. Let her change. "Thank you, Auntie!" Although Gu ruoyi is not happy, he will not treat others. "Go and help her cook some light porridge!" Li shaoting asked the maid. "Yes, sir." Looking at the maid left here to go to the direction of the kitchen, Gu ruoyi immediately raised his face, "Li shaoting, are you jealous?" "Jealous? I just don''t want Mrs. Li to be photographed by paparazzi in the same frame with other men. I''m afraid I''ll have trouble helping Mrs. Li to remove the hot search at that time! " Li shaoting denied. "Oh Gu ruoyi is lost. i see! I''m afraid she''ll be photographed by paparazzi. I''m afraid of trouble! Just now, he thought that Li shaoting would be jealous of himself. She turned around, put her hands on her knees, picked up the remote control on the wool sofa, and casually pressed a satellite TV. In other words, I haven''t seen an episode of beauty! However, just after being transferred to the broadcasting platform, it''s just advertising time. Li shaoting was a little disappointed when he saw her small face. Lips light hook, elegant full sat in her side, and then embrace Gu ruoyi''s shoulder, "cheat you!" Gu ruoyi ignores him directly and watches the rainbow candy advertisement on TV with ease. Now I''m telling myself I''m lying! When Li shaoting saw her staring at the advertisement above, he didn''t pay attention to himself. He frowned. What he hated most was being ignored, especially by Gu ruoyi. She snatched the remote control from her hand and turned off the TV. "I think Mrs. Li, we are too short of communication recently!" It''s not only the communication of language, but also the communication from the soul! When Gu ruoyi didn''t pay attention, he picked him up and said, "Li shaoting, what are you doing? I still need to watch TV!" She has never seen the new play. Li shaoting didn''t answer her and went straight to the stairs. When I went up the stairs, I went to the kitchen and said, "boil some tonic!" The maid''s aunt heard it and saw it again. She understood it instantly and nodded her head. Gu ruoyi''s face turns red. Is this guy "Li shaoting, let me down!" "No!" With that, Gu ruoyi was carried to the second floor by Li shaoting. As soon as Li shaoting''s feet were hooked, the door closed heavily. "I tell you, Mrs. Li, I was really jealous just now." "So as compensation, have a baby for me." "That day, I think you heard that the old man in my family wanted to hold his great grandson." "I, as a grandson, can''t let my elders down!" With that, Li shaoting put Gu ruoyi on the bed. But, Gu ruoyi with him, directly from the bed down, "I''m not in the mood now!" Where are you in the mood? She didn''t succeed in getting the endorsement just now, and the problem of ranjie hasn''t been solved well. However, in order to appease Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi stood on tiptoe, hugged Li shaoting''s neck and said faintly, "Li shaoting, we''ll talk about the baby later, OK?" "Mrs. Li, you''re not in a hurry to be a mother. I''m in a hurry to be a father. I can''t wait to have children." Li shaoting is very serious! It''s not like once. Besides, her grandfather is very difficult. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li shaoting picked up Gu ruoyi again and kissed her little face, "Mrs. Li, move out tomorrow and live with me." At noon the next day. After taking a bath, Gu ruoyi changed his clothes and went out of the room. As he walked down the stairs, he saw Li shaoting dining at the dining table with a clear mind. Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting with almost no thought. However, Gu ruoyi was surprised that Li shaoting was still in Jingyuan at this time. Didn''t he go to the company today? "Mrs. Li, it''s so early!" Li shaoting is very happy today. Gu ruoyila came to the stool and sat down, "it''s already noon!" She said angrily. Gu ruoyi looks at the soup on the table and looks at the maid. She is very happy. Gu ruoyi blushes. "Drink it quickly, it''s ready to cool!" Li shaoting warned. After that, he put meat into Gu ruoyi''s bowl. "I said, Lao Gu, what are you doing about other young people Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi were stunned when they heard the voice coming from the door! The two men looked at the door at the same time. "Li Wenhua, get out of here! I don''t believe my family is not in it! " Then, over Li Wenhua, Gu Xiao walked in fiercely. I saw two people eating. The moment Gu ruoyi saw his grandfather, the whole thing froze. How can grandfather be here! "Grandfather!" She gave a dull cry. "Ah, the little girl is really here!" Li Wenhua was very surprised on purpose. However, the heart is very happy! Secretly praised his grandson. However, he noticed the iron green face of his friends around him and coughed loudly: "ah Ting, you are too much!" Chapter 405 "Ah Ting, are you going too far?" "Why don''t you send her back to take care of her family?" Well done! Li Wenhua is very serious on the surface and sighs in his heart that Li shaoting has done well. It''s time for him to embrace his great grandson. Li shaoting raised his eyebrows and looked at the two old men who suddenly appeared here. If in the past, he will be very unhappy! But now, he''s in a good mood. He turned a Mou to see one eye Gu ruoyi, see her seem to look a little worried. "You two come to my garden so leisurely today?" Li shaoting spoke slowly. "Li shaoting, you bastard, how many times have I warned you to stay away from us in the future! You brought her here Mr. Gu pointed at Li shaoting. He was angry! Li shaoting put down the tableware, stood up and strode to the two old men. His high-spirited and noble attitude showed them in front of him. "What''s wrong with bringing my Mrs. Li here?" He was in high spirits, and there was no displeasure. Anyway, his woman will live with her sooner or later. She has not lived together before. What''s so surprising! "Ah Ting, how did you speak?" Li Wenhua on one side reminds me a little. "Old man, don''t you want to have great grandchildren? If so, don''t talk too much! " Li shaoting gave Li Wenhua a serious look. And Li Wenhua is also very witty shut up. Li shaoting is the proudest grandson in his life. Even though he was always angry with him before, he has always been the proudest grandson of Li Wenhua. Gu ruoyi also came to Li shaoting''s side, looking at his grandfather, like doing something wrong, with a nervous face, opened his mouth, "grandfather, how did you come?" "Yiyi, did he forcibly bring you here as before?" Mr. Gu pointed to Li shaoting and said angrily. Gu ruoyi faced his grandfather''s angry question, sipped his lips and shook his head. Li shaoting doesn''t care whether Mr. Gu is happy or not. Anyway, he is in a good mood today! In front of two old people, pull Gu ruoyi close to himself. "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi whispered carefully. He meant to be angry with her grandfather. Gu Xiao was angry by the people in front of him. He grabbed Gu ruoyi''s hand and walked out without saying a word. Seeing that Gu ruoyi was taken away by Gu Laozi, Li shaoting didn''t say that, but Li Wenhua was worried, "are you so going to let Gu Xiao take her away?" I''m very anxious. "What are you worried about? Do you think my Mrs. Li will run away?" He looked at him and chuckled. Let her stay with her mother for a few days. Sooner or later, it''s his. Back home, Gu didn''t speak to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi naturally knew that his grandfather was angry. "Yiyi, you let me down. People will turn around when they hit the south wall. You just hit the south wall! " Mr. Gu was just distressed that his granddaughter had been hurt. He was just afraid that she would get hurt again. "Grandfather, I know you are for my good." "Yiyi, tell me honestly, are you still in love with him?" Gu ruoyi did not deny this time, but boldly admitted it! "Yiyi, you''re so disheartened!" Seeing her nodding, Mr. Gu sighed angrily and went to his study upstairs. "Miss, what''s wrong with the old man?" Aunt Liu brought out the fruit and took care of the old man. She went upstairs with anger. Gu ruoyi sat on the sofa and sighed softly. Gu ruoyi told the representative Mu about the endorsement last night. "Mr. mu, I''m really sorry that I failed to live up to your expectations!" Gu ruoyi didn''t expect that he was interrupted by Sheng Yong. Muwei''s eyes flashed a little pity, but he didn''t blame her. "You don''t have to blame yourself. When I went to talk, Shenghua company didn''t plan to cooperate with our company. Although it''s a pity, except for Shenghua company, we have other company''s endorsement! " Gu ruoyi nodded, and his thoughts drifted far away. It seems that after that, he will ask his brother for more advice. "Mr. mu, if there is nothing else, I will leave first!" Gu Ruo came out from the manager''s company and called Mu Xinran to meet him in the old place. "Xinran, how is Xiaojie recently?" Gu ruoyi saw that Mu Xinran''s face was still worried and asked with concern. On the day of returning home, Xiaojie had a desperate look on his face. I don''t know what happened to him now! Mu Xinran shook his head. "He resigned as vice president of the company!" "What?" Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. It''s hard to climb up to that position. Is he really willing to give up? "I was shocked, too." Muxinran''s face is not lively in the past. It seems that he has grown up all of a sudden. Look in Gu ruoyi''s heart a little uncomfortable. "Xiaojie''s mother doesn''t want me to be with Xiaojie!" The light look is not as bright as it used to be, "Xiaojie''s mother said, it''s all my harm to Xiaojie, it''s my harm to Xiaojie to lose the chance to stand and walk! In fact, I think what she said is quite right. I''m a disaster! " Muxinran has been living in self blame during this period of time, blaming himself for everything that happened in Japan. "She told me to leave her son! But Xiaojie lost his feet because of me, and abandoned his job because of me, how could I leave Xiaojie! " Muxinran knew that Xiaojie''s mother didn''t allow Xiaojie to associate with her from the beginning. But now, how can she abandon Xiaojie! "I''m glad you don''t take everything on your own. How many times have you said that no one is wrong when that happens Gu ruoyi cried out to Mu Xinran for the first time. She didn''t want to see the once lively and playful moxa turn into what it is now. Mu Xin Ran Leng for a while, looking at Gu ruoyi! "Do you like Xiaojie?" Gu ruoyi asked. "He was good to me before! I''ve done a lot of things that moved me. I think I''ve fallen in love with Xiaojie. " Mu Xinran looks at Gu ruoyi and answers seriously. Mu Xinran''s words, let Gu ruoyi suddenly understand, she gave her the illusion before, she thought that Mu Xinran had fallen in love with Xiaojie, will be so good to Xiaojie, show the appearance of a little girl in love. Now she found that, in fact, Xinran may like Xiaojie''s feelings, but more because she was moved. She will be good to him, more because of Xiao Jie''s gratitude. However, moving is not like! Now, she has another guilt! Gu ruoyi suddenly felt sorry for her because few people would treat her well. Suddenly, one more person would treat her well, mistaking the feeling of affection for love, giving rewards, and blaming himself for what happened in Japan. Gu ruoyi sighed in his heart. "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about other things." Muxinran didn''t want to continue this heavy topic, and then forced a smile on Gu ruoyi. Chapter 406 Surrounded by thick walls and white paint, she was imprisoned like a canary. She''s been here for three days! Three days ago, she was transferred from a strange place to another by him. Qianzira is curled up in a corner. Holding the knee, cool and close to the knee, eyes empty and desperate to look at the same place. At this time, there was nothing good about her. Ji jingnian tortured her again! She was tormented. On his arms and feet were marks of his torture, black and blue. The empty eyes had no luster, and the tears of despair came out quietly. There was a sound of opening the door. Thousand son ran body in nothing, as if can''t hear any sound, any sound. "Miss Qian, this is what our boss told us to cook for you!" The maid in uniform came in with the food and said softly to Qian Zira, who was curled up in the corner. Thousand son ran as if nothing heard the same, holding his knees has been staring at an object, eyes empty despair! "Miss Qian, you haven''t eaten for three days. You may as well have something to eat." The young maid looked at the huddled woman with sympathetic eyes. Every time the meal came in, she would see several more scars on her body. Are these scars caused by the boss? How distressing it should be for a woman to be treated like this by a man and tortured in a room. All of a sudden, the maid thought of the boss, her body could not help shaking. The boss was so gloomy and terrible, and she was sick. "Miss Qian, I''ll put the food here!" The maid saw that Qian Zira didn''t answer, so she put the food in her hand on the table. When going out, don''t forget to look back. "Does she still eat?" A gloomy voice suddenly came from behind the maid. It made the maid feel creepy and shiver. She stopped, then turned around and lowered her head slightly, "boss, Miss Qian still doesn''t eat!" Ji jingnian''s gloomy eyes Rose with a cruel bloodthirsty, "go down!" Ji jingnian pushed open the door of the room and walked in. He slowly leaned against the woman who was curling up in the dark corner and squatted down. His long and narrow eyes gradually softened, and he opened his mouth low. "Ranran, why don''t you eat?" Hearing Ji jingnian''s gloomy voice, Qian Zira couldn''t help trembling and kept leaning back in the corner. His empty eyes were filled with emotion, "fear"! She''s afraid of him, very afraid, very afraid! Just hearing his voice can make him feel if he is choked by something. Even his breathing will become short and painful. "Ranran, I''m not a big wolf. Why are you so afraid of me?" Ji jingnian said with a smile. The narrow eyes stare at the woman who thinks about it day and night. Finally, she comes back to her side. "Come on, let''s go to dinner? Well A little more patience in the gentle voice. What he said seemed to be the most tender words between heaven and earth, but in qianzira''s heart, it was cold and despairing. She finally looked up! She stares at Ji jingnian''s evil and cold face, and asks in horror, "Ji jingnian, when are you going to torture me?" Ji jingnian showed a morbid smile and said, "when did I torture you? I love you too late, how can I torture you, eh? " "Love? Oh... Your love scares me. Your love scares me. You don''t know what love is. You cold-blooded, ruthless and insidious person don''t know what love is at all Qian Zira gnashed her teeth and wanted to kill the man. Revenge for the family, revenge for Ji Jingchen. How can an inhumane sick man who can feed his relatives'' ashes to a dog say such noble and sacred words as "love". He''s just like a creature in a stinky ditch. It''s insidious and terrible. "Yes, Ranran, I know love, I love you! Just like fish in the water, I am fish, you are water, I can''t live without you! " Qian Zira laughs at herself. If he says these words to herself at her age, I''m afraid she will be happy. Fortunately, he doesn''t... Because he is a devil. "Ji jingnian, how can you let me go?" Qianzira begged. The hair that has grown over the shoulder looks messy and looks like a madman. But, even if it was like this, it couldn''t affect her beauty. "Rana, don''t let me let you leave here again! You are mine. You can''t go anywhere but stay by my side! " "Get up and eat up quickly!" Ji jingnian wants to pull Qian Ziran up, but he is pushed hard by Qian Ziran, "don''t touch me, devil!" The words of Qian Ziran hurt Ji jingnian''s heart. "It seems that the lesson I have taught you is not enough to make you obedient." Ji jingnian grinned, gloomy and terrifying. The whole handsome face looks very ferocious and twisted. "Ji jingnian, please, in the past, you let me go. I will go far this time, and I won''t appear in front of you again. Please "Rana, don''t be paranoid. I''m not going to let you go. You will never escape "By the way, your good friend Gu ruoyi seems to be looking for you everywhere. Ha ha ha... They''ve been to the places where we used to live, and now they think we''ve gone back to Xiangcheng! " "When Li shaoting comes to Xiangcheng to find us, I''ll take you abroad. This time, I won''t let anyone take you away from me again!" Qian Zira heard that Gu ruoyi in his mouth was looking for himself, and his heart lit up a little hope. But before I could be happy, I was frozen by his words. All of a sudden, qianzira is dragged to bed by Ji jingnian and pressed down. Qianzira wants to resist, but she can''t make any effort and becomes more desperate "Come on, come on, that''s it, OK. It''s a good move, Miss Gu. Please keep it Gu Ruo, at the request of the magazine, made a group of magazines with Han LiuNian. A professional woman''s dress, long hair all comb to the back, let Gu ruoyi look like a business queen, temperament and beautiful. Looking at the camera''s eyes jump ceaselessly, as if something happened! Gu ruoyi is calm, and his temples are jumping all the time. "Miss Gu, please keep smiling!" The photographer reminded me. Han LiuNian followed the sound and saw that Gu ruoyi was in a daze. "Ruoyi, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 407 Hanliunian called several times, and Gu ruoyi helped lengshenzhong recover, and then apologized to the photographer and hanliunian. Gu ruoyi puts his hand on Han LiuNian''s shoulder, slightly tilts over and looks at the camera. Just now, her eyelids and temples jumped very hard, then she was stunned. After the shooting, Gu ruoyi went into the dressing room to change his clothes back. Out of the studio, Han LiuNian also followed Gu ruoyi to leave. "Ruoyi, let''s have dinner together!" Han LiuNian called Gu ruoyi at the back. Gu ruoyi stopped and looked back. Han LiuNian looked at herself with expectant eyes. She couldn''t bear to refuse. She said faintly, "I''m hungry, too!" Get on the car of the Korean wave year and head for the restaurant. "It''s hard to treat you to dinner now!" Han LiuNian made fun of it. Just, Gu ruoyi didn''t listen carefully, but looked out of the window. As he passed the gas station, Gu ruoyi saw a man with an inch in his head. This man, Gu ruoyi knows! It''s the man around Ji jingnian! Before, it was the man who forced himself into the car and caught her on the operating table! "Han Liu Nian, you stop!" Gu ruoyi asked Han LiuNian to stop. "What''s the matter?" Han LiuNian looked at her suspiciously and suddenly stopped the car. Unable to wait for her answer, Han LiuNian curiously looked for Gu ruoyi''s direction. I saw a man stop to refuel. "Do you know him?" Han LiuNian asked suspiciously. "Yes How could she not know. He was an accomplice in the loss of her child. Gu ruoyi noticed the man, watched him get on the car, the car drove away from the gas station, "Han Liu Nian, drive with him!" They are right. Ji jingnian is still in Beijing. Maybe with that man, he will take them to find the third sister''s whereabouts. The car in front is very fast. In order to keep up with the car in front, Han LiuNian has to raise the speed to the highest. "Is this man dying. Driving so fast, are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? " Han Liu could not help but make complaints about it. "Ruoyi, you tell me who that person is. I''m very good at driving so fast. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with the speed." When Han LiuNian blamed others, he didn''t forget to praise himself. "They are Ji jingnian''s people. You should know Ji jingnian." "You say Ji jingnian? Didn''t you get caught some time ago? How can it be released so soon? " The Korean wave year was a bit of a surprise. Ji jingnian is a man of great means in Xiangcheng. He can say that his hands are covered by clouds and rain. He just doesn''t know why he was caught suddenly after he came to the capital. "That''s Ji jingnian. What are you going to do with his followers?" "Ji jingnian took her away. Before he came to the capital, his purpose was to know that sister ran was in the capital. He had caught her once before, but she was brought back by Li shaoting. " Gu ruoyi said calmly. Before, she said something about her brother Ji jingnian. When she talked about Ji jingnian, she was like a changed person, helpless and weak, different from the strong woman she had known before. Ranjie is very afraid of Ji jingnian. She should be very desperate now. If no one rescued her from the devil, she would be more sad and desperate. Think of here, Gu ruoyi heart correction. Soon, the car went down a path. The speed of the Korean wave also slowed down. The cuntou man looked at the black sports car in the rearview mirror, and then said to the headset: "boss. Someone followed me to Emperor view. " "Don''t move. Let them come in. First ask some brothers to wait around. Then bring those people to see me." "Yes Then he took off the headset and gave a strange smile to the car in the mirror. At this time, Gu ruoyi didn''t know. In fact, the people in front of him already knew that they were tracking him. Gu ruoyi looks at Ji jingnian''s people driving directly towards a Gothic building. She nervously asks Han LiuNian to park the car in a secret place. After two people get off, Gu ruoyi walks toward the building carefully. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly I saw Gu ruoyi stop and asked Hanliu Nian. "Han LiuNian, don''t you think it''s too smooth for us to follow this man?" Gu ruoyi was seriously aware of a problem, that is, clearly there are people guarding here, how can no one see and notice them? Suddenly, Gu ruoyi was surprised! "Miss Gu! Don''t get hurt! " Just now, I don''t know when cuntounan with four thugs surrounded Gu ruoyi and hanliunian. They turned around at the same time and looked at the five people surrounded by them. They were already surprised and slightly worried. Especially Gu ruoyi. Last time, it was because this man brought himself into the car. Now I think of it, I''m afraid. "Ruoyi, I said, even if you want to have an affair with me, don''t come here. Look, you''ve been found!" Korean wave year, a flash of inspiration, to Gu ruoyi relaxed way. "Come on, let''s get back in the car!" If you hold Gu ruoyi''s hand, you will cross these five people and leave this land of right and wrong. He was stopped by Ji jingnian before he passed by. "Miss Gu, since you are here. Why don''t you go inside and sit down? " The cuntouman gave them a serious clue. "No, I don''t think we should disturb you!" Hiding behind the hand quickly dialed a phone number, and so on after the connection, Gu ruoyi raised his voice, "Han Liu Nian, where is this place?" Just as Han LiuNian wanted to open his mouth, he was caught by two of the thugs. And cuntounan seems to have known what Gu ruoyi wanted, pulled out her mobile phone from behind and quickly hung up the phone, with a touch of disdain, "Miss Gu still wants to call Li shaoting to tell us where we are?" "You go by yourself, or I''ll let them tie you in!" Knowing that they can''t leave here, Gu ruoyi follows them to the inside. Make sure that they are also here. meanwhile. Li shaoting coldly frowned and stared at the mobile phone in his hands. Just now Mrs. Li called, and he heard her voice. Just now, why did she deliberately ask Han LiuNian in such a high voice. "Barrow, have Mrs. Lee positioned!" "Yes In less than two minutes, bailuo came in after calling, "boss, I''ve got news. I''m not satisfied with Miss Gu ruoyi''s position!" "Can''t locate it?" Li shaoting suddenly became alert. "Yes. They said that it is possible that the battery of the mobile phone is gone. Another kind of virtue is that the shielding device is installed in the place where Miss Gu ruoyi is! " Chapter 408 "Have someone look for it!" Then, Li shaoting was not in the mood to continue working. He got up neatly and walked out of the office. "Go to see where she went today, and also investigate where Han LiuNian is now, and whether she is with Mrs. Li!" Under Li shaoting''s cold and rebellious appearance was a worried heart. Something must have happened to this woman! Otherwise, how can you deliberately raise your voice on the phone! Li shaoting''s brows are tight. I''m worried that Mrs. Li has been in the shopping mall for so many years. Some people who don''t know what to do want to get back at him. Then they want to get back at his woman. Thinking of this, Li shaoting''s eyes were heavy. "Miss Gu, long time no see!" Ji jingnian came down the stairs with a glass of red wine in his hand. "Ji jingnian, where did you hide sister ran?" Seeing this man, Gu ruoyi was no longer afraid, but faced it bravely. Looking around, Gu ruoyi didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Ji jingnian felt that she was looking for someone, and a strange radian flashed over her handsome face. "The year of Ji jingnian, how long has it been? Where did you take her? " Gu ruoyi asked again. Looking around, there was no one, so Gu ruoyi thought that Ji jingnian might have locked up Qian Ziran. If that''s the case, the man''s a total failure. "I want to ask you more, Miss Gu!" The cold voice resounded throughout the house. "You''ve helped Ranran over and over again, trying to help her escape from me! Hehe... However, whatever belongs to me will come back to me no matter where she escapes The cold smile looks so sick. Gu ruoyi can feel the heart behind the smile. He approached step by step, and she stepped back. "Last time I helped you get rid of the child, it seems that the lesson is not heavy enough? Otherwise, it will be only a few months before we start to meddle in other people''s business again! " Ji jingnian looks like a devil from hell. If it wasn''t for him that he was held up by two boxes of big men and heard Ji jingnian''s words, Han LiuNian would like to come forward and play him hard. This sick man! I dare to bring up the truth again. "Ji jingnian, you are wrong. Sister ran is no one else. She is my friend. I didn''t mind my own business. I just want to help my friend escape this sick devil Gu ruoyi''s voice is colder than his eyes. The man standing in front of him is not a man at all, but a sick psychopath. "Dare you say it yourself!" Ji jingnian pinches Gu ruoyi''s neck and shouts harshly. No one can take his time away with him! No one! "Ji jingnian, let her go Han LiuNian struggled to get rid of the shackles of the two big men, but the two thugs were well-trained, so he couldn''t get rid of them at all. "You don''t talk, I think you are a little transparent, who knows!" The words of Hanliu year aroused Ji jingnian''s concern. Ji jingnian released Gu ruoyi. Looking at Gu ruoyi with great interest, "it seems that it''s another thing who doesn''t know how to die. He comes to the door and automatically seeks death!" This time, he won''t let go of these two people who automatically seek death so easily! Especially Gu ruoyi, a meddlesome woman. "Ji jingnian, you''re going to let us go, or I''ll call the police and arrest you for this crime!" "Ha ha ha..." Ji jingnian''s cold voice reverberated in the house, as if he heard something funny. "Do you think you can escape by calling the police? Gu ruoyi, last time I let you go, you not only don''t have a long memory, but also want to continue to destroy my feelings with Elan! " Fierce eyes stare at Gu ruoyi, back a cool, creepy! What kind of man is this! Gu ruoyi is a little scared. "This time, I should ask you to lose the qualification of being a mother forever? Maybe you''ll have a longer memory. " As long as it''s her friends, her close friends and those who care about her, he wants to destroy them. In this way, she won''t always want to leave him, and she will always depend on herself. Ji jingnian had this morbid idea in his mind. Creepy words, immediately let Gu ruoyi tremble, "what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Help you remove the uterus, let you long memory "You beast! If you dare to mess with her, I won''t let you off in the Korean wave year! " Han Liu''s death almost broke away from the bondage of two men. But Gu ruoyi in hears his this words, the exquisite extremely beautiful cheek instantaneous lost the blood color. Keep falling back, looking at Ji jingnian in horror, the devil, the devil! "Tut Tut, Li shaoting cares about you so much, but you are with a man who is acting. You say that if Li shaoting knows whether you will explode with other men, I think he should thank Ji jingnian more!" Li shaoting, I also have your most important things in my hands. Last time you sent me to prison, this time I will let you know that you will get revenge. "Take them down and shut them up first. Call the doctor Ji jingnian told his posterity that he did not forget to laugh when he left: "this time, no one will save you!" Looking at Ji jingnian leaving, Gu ruoyi is shivering. This sick man wants to operate on her again! The pale little face has no blood! Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian are locked in the same room! Getting free, Han LiuNian grabs Gu ruoyi''s hand and says, "are you ok?" "Don''t be afraid, he doesn''t dare to mess around!" This kind of crime, Ji jingnian will not mess! ¡°?? No, Han LiuNian, you are wrong. This man can do everything. " He forcibly took away her child, that is a life, he killed his brother, what else is he dare not do! Gu ruoyi was terrified. At this time, she didn''t know if she had any regrets when she came here! Feeling her shaking, Han LiuNian hugged Gu ruoyi tightly and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, I won''t let them do anything to you!" The embrace of Han LiuNian didn''t make Gu ruoyi feel any peace of mind. He just felt that the shaking was more severe. Now, ranjie doesn''t know if she''s here or not! I don''t know if Li shaoting had heard something wrong with her just now. Did he come out to find himself! She pushed away Han LiuNian and looked at him awkwardly. "I''m sorry, you''re involved!" I thought I was just following here, but I didn''t know I was found. "Miss Qian, it''s time to have dinner!" As usual, the maid gave food to qianzira! Chapter 409 As soon as the maid came in, she saw the thousand children on the bed jump. The clothes on the body are not neat and dilapidated, which can only obscure the important parts. Qian Zira turned his head and looked at the maid with delicious food. She got up, regardless of physical discomfort, quickly walked up to the maid, grabbed the bowl with her hand, and fell to the ground. The maid was startled, and the whole person stepped back, "Miss Qian, what are you doing?" Looking down, Qian Zira was picking up the debris on the ground, holding it in his hand, and then lifting it to his neck. "Let me go!" Qianzira''s low voice echoed in the room, deep. "Miss Qian, put down the pieces quickly!" The maid is in a hurry. If she has anything to do, she will not escape! I saw the door was mercilessly kicked from the outside! It is Ji jingnian''s gloomy and terrifying handsome face that brings in the eye. He walks to Qian Zira''s front, pauses, and wants to reach out and grab the sharp weapon in her mouth, but she takes a step back, and the strength in his hand increases a bit. There was a little fear in his long and narrow eyes, "dear, Ranran, give me the fragments!" "Ji jingnian, you are not human, you beast!" "You are a cruel, inhuman beast. You killed my brother and my family. How can you be so cruel and bloodless! Where on earth did I offend you? I''ve been tortured by you for so long! Ji jingnian, if you don''t let me go, I will die in front of you today! " Soon, there was a lot of blood on qianzira''s neck. In the face of her questioning him, Ji jingnian''s face was overcast, and he recalled a cold smile, "you dare not. If you die, I will send your friend Gu ruoyi to accompany you immediately!" "Ha ha... Ji jingnian, do you want to threaten me? But I won''t be fooled How could ruoyi know such a place? If he went to catch it, he didn''t dare to appear in public, let alone catch her. Qianzira thinks that this is Ji jingnian''s threat again. Qian Zira didn''t believe it. He increased his strength and the blood flow on his neck became more turbulent. Ji jingnian looked at the fragments on her hand in fear, "bring Gu ruoyi here quickly!" She doesn''t believe it, does she! Well, then he''ll show her! Gu ruoyi was arrested. "What are you doing? Let me go!" "Let him go!" Han LiuNian roared. He swung his fist and waved to the beater, but without touching anyone, he was beaten on his chest with a fist. Gu ruoyi was forced to drag out. She was terrified to get rid of the shackles of men. What she thought was that Ji jingnian would definitely pull her to surgery and remove her uterus! She won''t, she won''t! She doesn''t want to lose her status as a mother! Gu ruoyi is taken to the room where Qian Zira is imprisoned. When he sees Qian Zira, his fear is no longer so intense. Only when she saw qianziran clearly, her whole body was in a state of disrepair, her body was blue and purple, her messy hair was scattered on her shoulders, her white and peeling lips, her desperate and empty eyes were a little shocked when she saw herself. "You see, I didn''t lie to you. Gu ruoyi is in my hands. If anything happens to you, I''ll be the first to bury this woman with you myself! " When I say the last word, Ji jingnian is almost cruel! Gu ruoyi knew that Ji jingnian had only come to threaten her! Looking at the thousand son ran not the appearance of the ghost, Gu ruoyi feel distressed. "You... Ji jingnian, you beast!" "Ranran, dear, put down the pieces quickly. You know I can do everything! You know that The tone seemed to be imploring. Begged qianzira not to hurt himself, begged her not to force him to do more cruel things. Qian Zira released his hand immediately, and the fragments fell to the ground, making a clear sound on the smooth floor. How can she let Gu ruoyi hurt himself again! "Sister ran!" Gu ruoyi screamed. "Pick up everything on the ground and get out of here!" Yelled at the maid. The maid was afraid to clean up all the food on the ground and went out in a hurry. "Ruoyi, are you ok?" Lax eyes began to focus, empty eyes become dignified. Thousand son ran quickly two steps closer, but Ji jingnian to stop. "You devil, let her go Gu ruoyi showed no weakness in his cold voice. "Ji jingnian, what are you going to do with ruoyi! I''m the one you tormented, not her! " "She came by herself, but she didn''t catch her!" With that, Ji jingnian raised his hand. Let people take Gu ruoyi out. "What are you doing? Let me go!" "Go and operate on her!" It is because of this woman that Li shaoting takes his business from Xiangcheng, and he can only live in the dark. What Li shaoting has done to him, he must take his most precious things to calm everything he has suffered. Gu ruoyi heard the word "operation", his hand began to tremble, "Ji jingnian, you can''t do this!" No! "Ji jingnian, if you dare to do anything to ruoyi, I will die in front of you immediately!" "Rana, don''t make trouble. She''s just an unrelated woman. Don''t let women affect our feelings! " It''s clearly a sentence he said, tender as water. It sounds to qianzira, but it''s like a poisonous tongue in her heart. Gu ruoyi was afraid, but he didn''t give in. "Ji jingnian, you will be punished!" Ji jingnian grins coldly, ignoring Gu ruoyi''s words and yells at people to take Gu ruoyi away! Gu ruoyi was forcibly taken to a private operating room. It''s full of medical equipment. Gu ruoyi did not expect that he would be caught on the operating table twice by the same devil! Looking at the cold operating table, the more bloody memories come to Gu ruoyi''s heart, which makes her heartache! She wanted to escape from the scene, but her hands were seized by two people for fear that she would escape! "You let me go!" "The boss said, let you go after the operation!" "Doctor, take out this woman''s uterus." The cuntou man didn''t know when he came in and said something to the doctor. The doctor answered deeply and put on a mask, "tie Miss Gu to the operating table!" "You scum, let me go Gu ruoyi tries to look less scared. "Why don''t you lift her up quickly?" The cuntou man was angry at the two men. He hated this woman to the core. If it wasn''t for this woman''s meddling, their boss might still be the one in Xiangcheng. She can''t stand in the light! Gu ruoyi was forced to be tied to the cold operating table. Chapter 410 Half an hour ago. "Boss, someone found out that Miss Gu ruoyi went to the magazine and took the cover of the magazine today. It''s with the year of the Korean wave. " "What about Han LiuNian?" Meifeng cold, there is a moment of thought. "Miss Gu ruoyi is a magazine that left with Han LiuNian. And I heard that they were going to have a meal, but I don''t know why they stopped for a while and then headed for the thirty-six lane road. " Barrow''s got all the information. Li shaoting frowned slightly, looked awe inspiring, and looked at a place. In that direction, you can enter the imperial view. And it''s a very remote place. It used to be the residence of a rich man in Beijing. Only a few years ago, he was arrested and sentenced to 30 years'' imprisonment for illegal activities! It has been almost deserted for several years, and few people will know about it! Where are Mrs. Li and Han LiuNian doing? Tryst? impossible! "Call more bodyguards and go to Dijing." Li shaoting said coldly. "By the way, call the police!" Suddenly, he added! Two people, originally going to dinner, suddenly went to other lines, plus she made a phone call, deliberately raised the voice, suddenly was hung up. Therefore, his wife Li must have been in danger at that time. Think of here, sharp eyes slightly squint, send out dangerous cold awn. If you want to hurt his wife, he will not let it go! Gu ruoyi was tied to the operating table, the white operation light was dazzling, Gu ruoyi wanted to use his hand to cover, his hand had been tied around, had to turn his head. Head word slant, see that put on the side of all kinds of scalpels and disinfectant alcohol. For a moment, Gu ruoyi seemed to return to the day when he lost his child. She''s also tied to the cold operating table by Ji jingnian. Panic strikes again! Just like last time, no one can save himself! This time, Gu ruoyi didn''t plead with these people. She knew that even if she broke her throat, the sick man''s men would not let him go. A tear came out of the corner of Gu ruoyi''s eye. ... Mrs. Li, give birth to a baby for me, I love you! You''re not in a hurry to be a mom, I''m in a hurry to be a dad Li shaoting''s words, just like what he said last night, lingered in Gu ruoyi''s mind! Ji jingnian lost two children in a row. Now Ji jingnian has her uterus removed. It seems that she really can''t be a mother and have her own children in her life? Just because she once said something against Li shaoting''s will and didn''t like her own child, will God punish her? Seeing that the syringe gushing out small liquid medicine came towards her, Gu ruoyi closed his eyes slowly, waiting for the sharp pain. Only closed for three seconds, Gu ruoyi opened her eyes, she can''t let some people succeed. Just as the syringe was about to penetrate her body, Gu ruoyi jerked his body, preventing the doctor from injecting anesthetic into his body. Because of Gu ruoyi''s shaking, the doctor did not put the needle into Gu ruoyi''s body. "You scum, let me go Gu ruoyi roared, even if he didn''t want the image of a big family, he would roar. "Come on, hold her down for me!" The doctor pointed to the two little nurses nearby and said anxiously. The two nurses hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to press Gu ruoyi''s arm and then Gu ruoyi''s waist. However, Gu ruoyi has devoted all his life to today. The two stories can''t push Gu ruoyi down. A bang. Gu ruoyi''s disorderly hand pulled the rope and overturned the things on both sides. "If you don''t want to endure the pain, you should cooperate. Otherwise, I''m sure it''s not just a painful thing to wait for a moment!" Take the syringe and sneer. Want her to cooperate, dream! "You two, if you don''t try to hold this woman down for me, it''s not easy to do things. When the boss comes, I''ll stop you two!" The doctor glared at the two nurses. Say, the doctor also no matter Gu ruoyi struggle, twist, anyway is general anesthesia, hit in which parts are the same, as long as you pay attention to the dosage! The doctor again discharged the air in the syringe, and then went to Gu ruoyiza. Gu ruoyi resisted, and the doctor only injected less than half a milliliter of anesthetic into her arm. Soon, the medicine came up, and Gu ruoyi''s arm lost consciousness. For a moment, the doctor pricked Gu ruoyi''s thigh again. The sharp pain came. Gu ruoyi wanted to struggle with his own strength. Gu ruoyi watched the man push the anesthetic slowly into her body, and a sense of despair hit her heart again! One second, two seconds, three seconds The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Gu ruoyi sees that the doctor begins to prepare various surgical knives. "Why is this woman so stubborn! Do you want to wake up and see us remove her uterus? " A small nurse could not help but make complaints about it. "Bang!" A sound of opening the door. When Gu ruoyi passed out in a coma, he only heard a heavy voice coming from the door. The doctor who just picked up the scalpel looked out doubtfully. At this time, he saw a cold man. The rebellious eyes are gloomy and sharp, and the whole body is haunted by the coldness of not being near. The doctor stood up and said, "Li... Li... Shaoting!" Li shaoting raised his foot and went to the people inside. Looking at the scalpel on the doctor''s hand, he was beautiful and cold. He was gloomy and blue for a moment! Looking at the comatose woman lying on the operating table, Li shaoting suddenly has an impulse to kill. But he''s in control! Cold ground swept two little nurses, shrill low roar: "roll!" The two little nurses left here trembling and escaping. When the doctor wanted to roll, he was caught on the shoulder by barrow. At this time, barrow was different from the usual gentleman and serious barrow. At this time, he was like an agent killer, cold and unsmiling. Barrow drags the doctor to the other side to beat him! The shrill scream echoed in the huge operation. Li shaoting picked Gu ruoyi up and said, "bailuo, don''t make any trouble Before going out, Li shaoting did not forget to remind bailuo. "You are capable enough, even the woman of our boss dare to move!" Bailuo heavily kicked the doctor who fell to the ground, picked up the disinfectant, cleaned it, and beat the doctor. Li shaoting heard the sound of the police siren, holding I Gu ruoyi and walking in other directions. meanwhile. "Boss, there are police!" Anxious to come back from the outside of the cuntou man a worried face to Ji jingnian said. "What''s the matter?" Ji jingnian was surprised. "Just now. I see Li shaoting''s people, too! " "Li shaoting again! Why does Li shaoting oppose me everywhere! And the woman? " Chapter 411 "Did the woman named Gu ruoyi complete the operation?" "No!" I heard that the woman''s uterus was not removed successfully. Ji jingnian beat the table with his hands fiercely. "Boss, let''s go. The police will come in soon!" Cuntounan is holding Ji jingnian. Although he escaped from prison as someone else, he is no longer Ji jingnian, "boss, be careful, Wannian boat. If you are arrested and recognized, what should you do?" Cuntou man advised. Unexpectedly, the shield has been installed here, and Li shaoting can find it in such a short time. It seems that his influence in the capital can not be underestimated. "If you want to go, you also need to take Ranran away!" With that, Ji jingnian went out of his study and wanted to go to qianzira''s room. Just, just walk to the door of the room, see corridor outside, there are several police are holding guns, toward each room search! Cuntou man quickly pulled Ji jingnian back, "boss, you can''t go out!" Ji jingnian thought that he could not easily bring back qianzira. Now he let her go and chose to run away. He was unwilling. Li shaoting again! Li shaoting again! Why are Li shaoting and Gu ruoyina always against themselves? She just wanted to bring his time back to her side. Listening to the sound of the police approaching, cuntounan was a little more alert. "Don''t forget who you are, boss!" The man warned. Want to die his identity, Ji jingnian had to go back two steps. I just thought that I couldn''t take qianzira away. I was angry and unwilling. Then they opened the window and jumped down from it When Gu ruoyi woke up, it was more than one o''clock in the morning of the next day! Looking at the familiar environment, Gu ruoyi suddenly realized something and suddenly reached out to touch his belly. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li, it''s still there!" Shuli shaoting''s voice came from the bathroom door, low and full of magnetism. Li shaoting was dressed in a nightgown, half naked and exposed. The clear barrier Mermaid line was slightly exposed from the open nightgown. Li Shao walks towards Gu ruoyi on the kingsize bed, and then touches Gu ruoyi''s small abdomen, "it''s OK, the place where we gave birth is still there!" As soon as Li shaoting thinks that Ji jingnian, a senseless bastard, has Gu ruoyi''s uterus removed from his body, at this time, the dangerous smell gradually lingers around Li shaoting, and his dark eyes become sharp and bloodthirsty. Gu ruoyi feels that Li shaoting seems to have changed. She reaches out and holds Li shaoting''s fist. At that time, she didn''t know what happened. She looked at Li shaoting suspiciously and asked faintly, "when I was in a coma, what happened? How could I be here?" Many questions came to Gu ruoyi''s mind. At this time, Gu ruoyi has many questions to ask. Hearing Gu ruoyi''s question, Li shaoting said, "I know you are in danger when you call!" "What about sister ran?" I thought that I was tracking that man to make sure that sister ran was also in that place! "You care about others before you care about yourself?" Li shaoting frowned coldly and said displeased. "Don''t I have nothing to do?" Gu ruoyi''s weak sentence. "Well, it''s all right? Do you know if I''m a little bit late, something will really happen to you! " If you lose the maze, you lose the qualification to be a mother! "Gu ruoyi, do you want me to be the queen of Li shaoting?" This time, Li shaoting called Gu ruoyi by name. Obviously, Li shaoting was very angry at this time. Gu ruoyi also felt the anger from Li shaoting, "how do I know that the man around Ji jingnian has found that we are following him!" At that time, she saw Ji jingnian''s man at the gas station. Without thinking much, she asked Han LiuNian to follow him. What he didn''t expect was that he had already known that they were following them. "I''m not calling you, I can''t afford it!" Gu ruoyi felt a little embarrassed and unreasonable, so his voice was very small. Li shaoting lowered his eyes, did not continue to say anything, just staring at this small face, could not help but put his lips on Gu ruoyi''s lips. Thin and cool lips, tight these own lips, lips are full of Li shaoting just bathed in the faint taste, very refreshing and pleasant smell. Li Shin Ting actually didn''t love perfume because he didn''t like the smell of love. However, it is strange that there is always a refreshing smell on him. Maybe it has something to do with the bath gel he washes every day! Gu ruoyi smelled the light shower gel on his body. It was slightly intoxicating. Gu ruoyi tried to open his eyes, not to let himself fall into the gentle kiss of the man in front of him. I don''t know how long it has been. Li shaoting has released her and spoiled her: "go to take a bath quickly. I''ve already put the hot water for you!" "You haven''t told me that sister ran is OK?" "Come out of the bath and I''ll talk to you!" "If you don''t tell me, I''m not in the mood to take a bath!" Just a nod or shake your head, as for the show off! With that, Li shaoting picked Gu ruoyi up and went into the bathroom. What a stubborn woman! In the past three months when I lived with her, I didn''t find that she was such a stubborn woman. What a grindstone! At noon the next day, Li shaoting sent Gu ruoyi back to his family. Li shaoting also followed Gu ruoyi out of the car. Immediately after that, Gu ruoyi felt nervous. She went back to her home. Why did she follow Li shaoting like an outsider? Moreover, she was so nervous. The man in front suddenly stops. Gu ruoyi bumps into Li shaoting''s back heavily. Gu ruoyi touches his forehead and looks up at Li shaoting. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Let''s go in!" This tone is really the same as their home. Gu ruoyi took a breath in his heart, and then followed Li shaoting. When he went in, his grandfather was not at home. Aunt Liu came over and called, "Miss, you''re back. Where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back last night? The old man and your brother are worried about you! " "Where''s grandfather?" Gu ruoyi did not answer Aunt Liu''s question and asked. "Out. What''s the matter?" Aunt Liu asked! Hearing that grandfather is really not at home, Gu ruoyi felt relieved! "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li? You look so nervous." "I don''t have it!" She retorted. "Mrs. Li, I''m thirsty!" Li shaoting had a meaningful arc in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 412 "There''s water on the table. Pour it yourself." Gu ruoyi buckled the cup on the table and poured him a glass of water. Li shaoting''s whole face was black. He hinted so clearly that she dared to let him drink! What he needs is the tea made by Mrs. Li himself. "Tea!" Simply speaking, Li shaoting didn''t drink it. He said his real purpose directly, "I want to drink the tea that Mrs. Li made for me in person!" For the last time, Han LiuNian drank the tea she made, Li shaoting still worries about it. He is her man, and he is not the first to drink. Why is Han LiuNian the first to drink the tea she made? Li shaoting snorts in his heart to take advantage of the guy who is beyond his ability. "President Li, if you want to drink the tea I made, you need to charge!" Gu ruoyi said as he walked. She put all her hair in the back, then. Go to the tea table, Gu ruoyi washed his hands with water. I have learned tea ceremony since I was a child. In fact, I pay attention to the steps and the heat. If you just use boiling water to make tea, it doesn''t taste mellow and sweet. Li shaoting sat on the sofa and looked at the woman not far away. The woman was as brilliant and dazzling as he had seen for the first time. Looking at him, Li shaoting began to show a touch of warmth and favor. Sometimes, cool and elegant, noble and temperament! However, when she was in front of him, she was not the same as she was now. She always seemed to like to fight against herself! In less than an hour, Gu ruoyi had already made the tea. "Li shaoting, according to the price of my magazine, works for one million an hour! You have to pay me to drink. " Gu ruoyi with a faint smile wants to take the opportunity to kill Li shaoting. He knew that Li shaoting didn''t care about the money. In fact, she just wanted to test, but Li shaoting was not willing to give up. Seeing, Li shaoting didn''t say anything. He picked up a tea table and poured a cup. The curling water vapor is waving. Just by looking at the color of the tea, she knows the temperature and time. She has a good command of it. The mellow taste is accompanied by water mist. Li shaoting raised the cup to smell it. "It smells good. I don''t know how to drink it!" With that, Li shaoting took a sip. Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting expectantly and blinked. His long eyelashes trembled gently. In the curling smoke, he looked like a frightened elk. "How''s it going?" "Not bad. At least not yet! " Put down the cup, Li shaoting took a black card from his wallet! "Here, for Mrs. Li!" "Don''t you girls like shopping very much?" With that, Li shaoting puts the black card in Gu ruoyi''s hand. Gu ruoyi naturally knows the meaning of this black card. It can be said that there is no upper limit. It''s not too much to brush a plane! However, just because a cup of tea, leave yourself so valuable, Gu ruoyi heart is actually sorry! "Li shaoting, I''d better give it back to you. In fact, I still have money in my brother''s card over the years! " As soon as Li shaoting heard this, his dark eyes seemed to be covered by a black shadow, and his whole face was gloomy. He didn''t want the money he gave but used Gu Chenxi''s money! "In the future, you can only use the money I earn, and the money others earn has nothing to do with you!" She would not use anyone but his money. Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting, "why?" I don''t know why this sentence suddenly appeared in my mind. She saved her money, isn''t it good! "Why do my women want other men to raise them?" He frowned at her. On hearing this, Gu ruoyi chuckled and laughed again. "Li shaoting, that''s my brother!" What do you mean by other men? That''s her brother. Gu ruoyi felt that Li shaoting was a little strange when he was jealous. She tightened the black card in her hand. Anyway, if she used it, she would not brush it. Keep it! Seeing that Gu ruoyi had put away the card, Li shaoting was satisfied. That''s it! Aunt Liu looked at Li shaoting. In fact, she felt that sometimes Li shaoting didn''t look so bad. In this way, she was also very good to the young lady! I don''t know why the old master still opposes the young lady and Li shaoting together. It seems that miss is still in love with this man. She shook her head. So I left here. When Li shaoting left, Gu ruoyi went out to see him off. Looking at Li shaoting''s car, Gu ruoyi turned around. "Ah Ting, today, what do you want me to do?" "I went to see Sheng Yong, but he kept his mouth shut and didn''t tell the truth of that year!" "Besides, Ji jingnian caught my wife Li yesterday, but let him escape." And I want to hurt her again. This time, let him escape, then next time, will never let this man go! "Is there such a thing?" Leng Yichen''s refined face was shocked. "In the morning, summon down, Ji jingnian is wanted all over the country!" Li shaoting deep bottomless eyes sharp staring at the documents on the desktop. "Using the media to report Ji jingnian, I want this man to live in the dark forever!" People who want to hurt their women are waiting to pay for their mistakes! "By the way, I will propose to Mrs. Li tomorrow. Congratulations Li shaoting raised an intriguing taste! He knows that Chen also likes Gu ruoyi! He found out a long time ago! Because he never takes the initiative to say that a woman is cute, never! Although, four years ago that day he did not think much, later, when Gu ruoyi left, his behavior made him suspicious! After listening to Leng Yichen, she suddenly froze for a while, but she soon converged and raised her lips, "Congratulations ahead of time, I''d like to hold a beautiful woman!" "Morning, sorry! As compensation, half of the development of the land in the south of the city will be given to you! " Leng Yichen didn''t know that Li shaoting had known the secret he had buried in his heart for many years, so he looked at Li shaoting doubtfully: "ah Ting?" "Nothing, just happy!" Li shaoting picks up eyebrows, then lowers his head, picks up other documents and starts his own work. Leng Yichen shakes his head and smiles, "don''t go back afterwards!" With that, Leng Yichen went out! Li shaoting raised his eyes and looked at Leng Yichen''s back. Before long, he lowered his head. At 4 p.m., Gu ruoyi receives a call from Li shaoting, asking her to go out. "Yiyi, where are you going at this time?" Just walked to the door, Gu ruoyi was stopped by his grandfather! Chapter 413 Gu ruoyi was stunned in the original place, fingers intertwined, a little nervous. After taking a breath, he turned around and raised a sweet smile, "the agency asked me to get the script!" "Well, go and return quickly. Be careful on the way!" "I will, grandfather!" Gu ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief when he turned his back. When I went outside, I saw Li shaoting''s special car waiting outside. Gu ruoyi got into the car and saw Li shaoting''s legs overlapped with dignity and elegance. Then he stared at himself with great interest. Gu ruoyi felt like a little sheep at this time. He was a big wolf. "Drive A low voice sounds good and magnetic! On the way to the hospital, Gu Ruo bought a bunch of flowers when he passed the florist. "Li shaoting, do you think my aunt will like carnations?" Gu ruoyi held a bunch of flowers in his hand, bent his head and smelled it gently. The light taste was very good. "My mother is very gentle, even if she doesn''t like it, she won''t show it!" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi''s plain face without any powder. It''s clean and flawless. It''s as tender as a young girl''s. If she is only 18 years old, no one will question her. But she has more temperament and intellectual beauty than a girl! Her beauty is suffocating! At the door of the ward, looking at the man inside, Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi are stunned in the same place! The man inside is no other than Li shaoting''s father! Looking at Li Haotian, Li shaoting''s eyes darkened for a moment, and his arms on both sides of his body unconsciously clenched. The cold air around him immediately surrounded the people around him. Bailuo behind him obviously felt Li shaoting''s anger, which made him tremble. Gu ruoyi unconsciously looks up at Li shaoting''s cold Yi''s perfect side face. At this time, his face is very blue. He moved his lips and wanted to say something. Li shaoting went in with the danger of Xiaosha. Li shaoting grabbed Li Haotian''s collar and yelled in a low voice: "who allowed you to come here! What are you doing here! " When Li Haotian saw that it was Li shaoting, he had an indescribable taste in his heart. "I just came to see her!" Seeing that Li shaoting, his son, treated him like this, Li Haotian was very uncomfortable and angry. He is his father! However, after looking at the woman in the hospital bed, Li Haotian was aware that his son was not the one who often called his father when he was a child. Li Haotian was very angry. "I warn you, Li Haotian, if you dare to show up here again, I promise you will regret it!" With a cold warning, Li shaoting released Li Haotian. Li Haotian pulled his crooked tie and opened his mouth. The words stuck in his throat. Then he gave a cold hum and walked out unhappily! Gu ruoyi came to Li shaoting''s side, "at least I came to see my aunt!" Thinking of Li Haotian, when Li''s aunt moved away from Li''s home, his eyes showed a sense of loss. Gu ruoyi didn''t know if he was actually in love with his aunt! "He''s here, maybe he wants to pull out the oxygen tank of mother, want to take back the half of his property!" Li shaoting snorted coldly. Soon, Li shaoting gathered his emotions and pulled Gu ruoyi to his side. "You don''t have to sympathize with this kind of person!" Gu ruoyi sighed and put the carnation in his hand in a flower basket on the table. After seeing the woman on the eye bed and closing her eyes, Gu ruoyi feels that Hua Zhiqing has been living a hard life! The line of sight falls on Li shaoting, and Gu ruoyi finds that Li shaoting rarely looks at Hua Zhiqing calmly. After dinner in the hospital, Li shaoting sends Gu ruoyi back. Along the way, Li shaoting held Gu ruoyi''s hand tightly! "Li shaoting, I''m afraid I can''t jump out of the car if I hold it so tightly!" Palm and palm of the hand close to each other, warm temperature from Li shaoting''s palm, warm into Gu ruoyi''s hand. "I''m taking measurements!" Li shaoting said lightly. It''s so convenient to buy your own ring! "Measure?" Gu ruoyi doubts. Looking at her puzzled expression, Li shaoting stirred up an intriguing radian, "see if you have any meat! It seems to be losing weight again. It''s not good for us to have children! " Gu ruoyi is right. So that he could see that she was thin? Where did she lose weight? She''s getting fat! Gu ruoyi threw Li shaoting''s hand: "do you know I''ve gained two pounds! Ninety four Jin! " As artists, more than 90 Jin almost will be labeled fat! With her height of 1.67, about 90 Jin is still balanced! Barrow, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help chuckling. How fat are they? I don''t understand why these artists are so strict with their bodies. According to the height and weight of health indicators to convert, her weight is seriously unqualified, serious malnutrition! "Barrow, concentrate on driving your car!" Li shaoting gave a cold rebuke. White falls to hear to scold, hit a cold to excite a spirit, just smile a just, as for! Want to get off, Li shaoting but don''t give Gu ruoyi this opportunity, he pulled her, pulled her back to his arms, thin lips stick to her lips. "Tomorrow night, at Duke''s castle, there''s a party. Here''s the invitation!" Gu ruoyi put it away, nodded and got out of the car. When she walked in, the car slowly drove away from Gu''s home. Gu ruoyi opens the invitation and looks at the host. It''s Li shaoting! This guy, what a nice party! Dark night, with a cool evening wind, let Gu ruoyi sleep a night. the second day. From the shooting scene, Gu ruoyi was blocked by fans. It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. She''s going to attend Li shaoting''s party later! If these fans continue to besiege, I''m afraid it will be a few hours before I go back to change my clothes. All of a sudden, an expensive, luxurious and distinguished extended Rolls Royce stops in front of Gu ruoyi. Bailuo came down and escorted Gu ruoyi into the car. Boss sent him to pick her up! "It seems that Miss Gu ruoyi has begun to get angry!" Just now those fans are quite many, also quite crazy, especially male fans! If this is seen by their boss, you may not be happy again! Gu ruoyi said with a faint smile, "is it Li shaoting who asked you to pick me up?" "Yes. Miss Gu ruoyi But soon, they''ll have to call for a wife! Chapter 414 Soon after getting on the bus, barrow drove himself in the other direction. "Where are you going to take me, barrow?" Gu ruoyi looks at bailuo''s back. "I''ll take you to change your dress." And then, suddenly, barrow speeded up. Two hours passed. The luxurious and high-profile Rolls Royce is slowly moving towards the castle. Gu ruoyi, already dressed, gets off at bailuo''s gentleman service. The elegant white dress is decorated with sequins of yurenji thousands of years ago, which stick to the cloth on the chest without any trace. A head of seaweed like hair is simply tied with a black curl at the back. Around his neck is Gu ruoyi''s favorite "tears of the sea" necklace. Everything is so perfect, everything looks so delicate. When barrow saw her coming out of the fitting room an hour ago, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She is really beautiful. It''s breathtaking and breathtaking. That kind of beauty from the inside out, temperament absolutely, elegant and noble, like a white swan, unattainable, can only be seen from a distance, can not play profane Yan! "By the way, barrow, may I ask, what kind of party is this?" She would not think that Li shaoting would be so boring! "This banquet will not be held in order to attract other business customers!" What''s more, it''s just the boss to satisfy his selfishness. Gu ruoyi believed it to be true. It turns out that men like Li shaoting, who are superior, powerful and powerful, will also do such business banquets. It''s less than 6 o''clock now, and the formal start of the banquet is from 7:30 in the morning. However, seeing that the outfield is full of luxury cars, we can see how much influence Li shaoting has in the capital! Gu ruoyi was carrying a skirt and high-heeled shoes behind belo. The long red carpet leads to the castle. Along the way, Gu ruoyou was looking around. At this time, bailuo, like a housekeeper, led Gu ruoyi forward. It''s surrounded by upper class entrepreneurs. For some reason, Gu ruoyi feels that people around her are staring at her. Even if she is not the Gu ruoyi she used to be, she still feels nervous. "Look, isn''t that the daughter of the family, the ex-wife of general manager Li? Why is she here? " A man in a tuxedo was staring at Gu Ruo with eyes full of amazement. It can be said that there is no other elegant beauty in the whole capital! Once thought, Lu Qianxue has enough beautiful enough temperament of a woman, but since the TV live to see Gu ruoyi return, temperament absolutely she looks noble and beautiful, that kind of temperament is unique. "Look again, my eyes are going to fall off!" A lady who passed by the man couldn''t help but sneer. Then she twisted her slender waist towards the inside. Barrow was walking in the middle of the road in the city hall, with a long carpet, which was very red. He looked at the people around him and listened to the faint praise and amazing expression. As he expected, he knew that if the woman behind him appeared, it would cause a sensation! Soon came to a place of attention, bailuodun lived, turned his head, said to Gu ruoyi: "miss ruoyi, you wait here first. I think the boss will be there when he''s ready. " "If you''re hungry, you can eat something to pad your stomach." If he didn''t say it, he didn''t feel hungry. As soon as he mentioned it, he felt hungry! Nodded, Gu ruoyi walked towards the food at the party. They were all snacks, doughnuts and cakes. "I don''t know if Xinran is invited or not!" Gu ruoyi murmured. Looking at the delicious food in front of you, if no one shares it with you, you have no appetite, and you can''t smell anything. Casually picked up a small cake, a small bite, turned around and met the Korean wave year. Gu ruoyi was startled: "year of Korean wave?" Why is he here? Does Qiu Ting invite the Korean wave to come? Gu ruoyi secretly doubts in his heart. "So surprised? I tell you, it''s my lady Han who is invited. If my lady Han is sick and can''t come, she asked me to come instead of her. " Han LiuNian began to talk. With a long hand, he lifted up the red wine on the table and raised it in front of Gu ruoyi "Of course It can be said that he and Han LiuNian are partners in acting! Say, two wine glasses collide! The sound from the collision between wine glasses is very clear and pleasant. Mellow red wine into the abdomen, there is a slight burning sensation! "Li shaoting, who didn''t know what medicine he had taken, invited the whole upper class of the capital to attend the party!" The year of the Korean wave belittled the road. To a certain extent, Han LiuNian regarded Li shaoting as a big trouble and an insurmountable obstacle to prevent him and Gu ruoyi from getting together! Therefore, he can only say a few bad words in front of Gu ruoyi. "It''s just to let you entrepreneurs communicate with each other more about cooperative development." Gu ruoyi chuckled. Looking at his smile, Han LiuNian was stunned. In fact, it was not the first time that he saw her smile. He just felt that her smile was too infectious. In addition, her clean and thorough star eyes were the same as the stars in the sky! He coughed awkwardly. It''s so frustrating! "By the way, have you seen the beautiful women we shot together?" "Not yet!" No chance to see it! "I have to say that I really want to look at you with new eyes. Last night, I stayed up late to watch a lot of episodes. I almost didn''t make it to death! " The year of the Korean wave is a bit of a boast. In fact, it''s not the case. He just jumps over to watch it. He only chooses his own and her parts to watch it. He can watch it many times in one shot. He didn''t know what poison he was poisoned by her. Just looking at her on the TV screen, he felt a sense of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart. "Poof", Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that you two have a good chat, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting''s indifferent and calm words came from behind. Gu ruoyi suddenly turns back, and what comes into sight is a handsome, rebellious and cold man. Li shaoting is a well tailored suit with wide shoulders and narrow waist. He is very tall. Perfect to be impeccable handsome face does not look any unhappy, is rare. "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi called back. Han LiuNian turns his eyes to the faint smile on the woman''s face, which is revealed by the appearance of Li shaoting. His heart is not the taste, but a little jealous and lost. "Mrs. Li, what were you talking about?" In front of Gu ruoyi said, but looking at the Korean wave year. An intriguing radian appears in the corner of the mouth. Wait a moment, let this person witness the scene of their proposal. Chapter 415 "Nothing, just a little chat!" Li shaoting will Gu ruoyi circle back to his side, in front of Han LiuNian, thin cool lips close to Gu ruoyi''s lips. Han LiuNian is just like an electric light bulb, staring at the two people in front of him. I really want to separate Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting! With Han LiuNian''s ugly face, Li shaoting left Gu ruoyi''s lips contentedly. "Mrs. Li is very beautiful today!" Li shaoting praised. "Well, when did she ever look bad?" The Korean wave make complaints about it at the end of the year. Ignoring Han LiuNian, Li shaoting just glanced at him and quickly took it back in less than two seconds. The banquet continued, and Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi were among the others. Gu ruoyi is closely followed by the eyes of Han LiuNian. The last part of the party is the ball. In the middle of the dance floor, a pair of very conspicuous Bi people seem to be very close at this time. They cooperate with each other very well! "Mrs. Li, your dancing skills are getting better and better!" The radian of praise suddenly appeared on his face. "That''s because you are a good teacher." Raising a beautiful smile, Gu ruoyi praised Li shaoting very generously. Gu ruoyi''s praise makes Li shaoting feel very good. All of a sudden, all the lights went out in the whole party. The women around suddenly fell into panic and fear, but none of them screamed. "Li shaoting, what''s the matter?" Good end also how suddenly no electricity. When he was puzzled, the spotlight suddenly lit up. The spotlight is all on Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting. The light hit Gu ruoyi''s head and cast a shadow on his eyelids. People hiding in the dark, have a crush on the two people in the middle of the dance floor, sounded a noisy voice. "Hello, do you know what Mr. Li is doing?" A man puzzled to the old friend, this is how! "I don''t know. Look forward to the following story Another man said leisurely. "Do you think Mr. Li wants to do something meaningful?" Haha, he laughed twice. "Probably, I think Mr. Li is proposing to Miss Gu!" Standing beside the two men, Han LiuNian sneered coldly and disdainfully. Will Li shaoting propose in front of so many people? How could such a thing be done! This kind of arrogant man can''t do such a low status thing. Han LiuNian couldn''t help but snort in his heart. He held his chest in both hands and wanted to see what Li shaoting wanted to do! Li shaoting took out a delicate box from his pocket and opened it. Under the spotlight, a diamond ring was dazzling. "My God, isn''t this diamond ring designed by Kobe designer? I heard that the diamond ring he designed would cost more than 30 million dollars in just two carats. " Some very discerning woman exclaimed. Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi and puts the diamond ring on Gu ruoyi''s finger. Bailuo looks at the boss''s domineering behavior and says it''s not so much a proposal as a bully! No one proposes like this! However, this has always been in line with the boss''s character. "Mrs. Li, take my ring, you are my li shaoting!" Li shaoting stirred up an intriguing radian. In this life, she can only have a man like Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi looked at the ring on his finger, stunned for a long time, and then raised his eyes to see Li shaoting. Where she took this, it was clear that he put it on without saying a word. Han LiuNian stares at Li shaoting angrily, and his eyes are about to explode! This is the home of pressing people. Li shaoting hooked his lips and then looked at Gu ruoyi fondly, "Mrs. Li, marry me again, eh?" "Oh, my God, if I were Miss Gu, I would immediately nod my head and agree!" Who is Li shaoting? He is the most powerful man in the whole capital. To see him ask a woman to marry him is something they dare not even think about! "Everyone witnessed that you took my ring. Mrs. Li didn''t want to go back on it." Seeing that Gu ruoyi didn''t respond, Li shaoting added momentum again. Gu ruoyi pursed his lips tightly. Li shaoting was more and more domineering! The ear of dripping blood is more and more red under the sight of others. Gu ruoyi lowers his head slightly, and then bites his lip. People around him were nervous because of Gu ruoyi''s bow. What''s more, some young women naturally don''t want Gu ruoyi to agree. In this case, at least they have the chance to marry into the Li family! Gu ruoyi nodded. Li shaoting, who got the response, suddenly hugged Gu ruoyi tightly, with the strength of rubbing into his bones and blood. Around the reporter''s flash constantly take pictures of the two people in the middle of the dance floor! "From today on, Mrs. Li is a married woman!" Li shaoting''s eyes swept the lost Korean wave year in the crowd, showing a smile of victory. Now I should give up on his woman! Although Han LiuNian was sad, he still respected Gu ruoyi''s choice. In half an hour. Gu ruoyi stood outside the castle, looking at the dark night outside, blowing the cool evening wind. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting didn''t know when he came to Gu ruoyi''s back. "Li shaoting, you are not romantic at all!" Gu ruoyi blames the man who just arrived. "People''s proposal scene is a man kneeling on one knee, and then all kinds of moving love words, but you, just a ring, also did not kneel down, there is no flower love words, also forcibly put the ring on my hand!" She nodded her head in confusion. Li shaoting chuckled, picked up Gu ruoyi''s buttocks, put Gu ruoyi on the stone fence and sat down, "and began to dislike me, regardless of romance?" "Isn''t it?" Gu ruoyi was angry. Li shaoting hooked her lips, raised her chin, rubbed her ruddy lips, and slowly attached himself. He lowered his head to kiss Gu ruoyi''s slightly open lips. At this moment, behind Gu ruoyi, a loud sound of fireworks came up. After a few seconds, he left her lips. Gu ruoyi suddenly turned around and looked at the fireworks behind him. Suddenly, three fireworks flew into the night sky and exploded in a loud sound. Suddenly, the word "Mrs. Li" appeared. The night sky was like the day, and the word "I love you" came down. Gu ruoyi looks at the words on the fireworks. She is surprised, and there is the romance in her heart. She turns around and holds Li shaoting''s neck with her hands. Her clear apricot eyes stare at Li shaoting''s enlarged handsome face. "Li shaoting, I like fireworks very much!" Chapter 416 At night, Gu ruoyi lay on the bed, stretched out his left hand and looked at the ring on his hand again and again. There is an indescribable smile on the corner of the mouth. She carefully took off the ring. The size of the diamond was just what she wanted. However, it''s just the right time to take it up. It''s not loose or tight! Was it yesterday when he shook his hand that he said he was measuring? That''s what it means? Just to buy her a ring? Suddenly, Gu ruoyi''s heart became warmer. She carefully placed the ring in the delicate gift box on the table beside the head of the bed! Turn off the light, Gu ruoyi sleeps in the past. At the same time, the Lu family. They are going to remarry again! Lu Qianxue sat down on the bed with her soft hair sticking to her shoulder and falling on the bed. They are going to get married! Lu Qianxue stares at the two people in the photo, and the ring on Gu ruoyi''s hand is extremely dazzling! Why do you propose to her? Why do you propose to Gu ruoyi? What''s good about that woman. Which aspect of her is better than her Lu Qianxue! Looking at the smiling face of the woman in the photo, Lu Qianxue holds her mobile phone and slams it to the ground. The crisp broken screen sound and fragmented sound mix together. Gu ruoyi, why did you come back after going abroad! After Gu ruoyi came back, she gradually became her green leaf! She''s jealous and crazy! She clenched her fist tightly. One day, she will regain her own edge, and Li shaoting, the man! "Ruoyi, I heard that Li shaoting has proposed to you?" Qianzira has been lying in the hospital bed for three days, and the scars on her body are still blue and purple. When I saw the ring in her hand, I was sure. Gu ruoyi was stunned at first, and then looked at his ring. He said awkwardly and sweetly, "what proposal is to bully marriage!" "Have you ever seen a man propose to you with a ring? Shouldn''t they all ask each other first if they agree?" Gu as he could not make complaints about it. "Poof Thousand son ran a listen, hastily cover lip but smile. I couldn''t help laughing. Gu ruoyi looks at the woman who was desperate a few days ago, and now she is back to the person she knows. At this point. Gu ruoyi is happy for qianzira. I''m afraid she''ll be depressed or desperate. Now I see she''s OK. Gu ruoyi is also relieved! Gu ruoyi handed the peeled apple to qianzira: "have a fruit!" "All right, beauty!" Her words made Gu ruoyi feel as if they were back in Korea. At that time, her president teased herself. An urgent mobile phone rings, and Gu ruoyi sees a call from his grandfather. "It''s OK. You can take it first." Gu ruoyi came back to Gu''s home with an uneasy mood. Her grandfather already knew what had happened. He already knew about last night. When Gu ruoyi went in, he heard the sound of a clanging teacup falling to the ground. In the living room, his brother is also there! The elder brother looked at himself seriously. "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you calling me back?" Gu ruoyi asked knowingly. The delicate and beautiful little face takes away a hint of tension. "Gu ruoyi, what did I tell you? Don''t be with people like Li shaoting. Why don''t you be obedient! " For the first time in history, I heard my grandfather calling himself by name. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know how to face his grandfather. Because when she came back, she repeatedly assured her grandfather that she would never fall in love with Li shaoting again and would never be with Li shaoting again! "Yes, Yiyi, do you think Li shaoting didn''t hurt you enough?" One side of Gu Chenxi or can''t help saying a Gu ruoyi. "Grandfather, those are gone. Li shaoting is very good to me now. I love him, too Gu ruoyi asks for the truth. She didn''t want to hide anything, because since she had promised Li shaoting, she would not go back. When she was in the shopping mall before, she refused him once. She was sad for a long time. "Gu ruoyi, take off the ring!" For the first time, Mr. Gu spoke loudly to his beloved granddaughter! But he is a proud man, who dares to hurt his granddaughter, he will not forgive! Gu ruoyi looked at the ring on his hand and said with a smile, "this is ting for me. I won''t take it off unless he pulls it off himself!" "Mrs. Li!" In Gu ruoyi''s voice, Li shaoting''s voice came from behind. Gu ruoyi turned around and saw Li shaoting and Bai Luo behind him. He was a little surprised. "Li shaoting, how did you come to my house?" "I''m here to pick up my wife and live with me!" Li shaoting picked eyebrows and strode to Gu ruoyi''s side. His appearance made the surrounding atmosphere tense. "But what I didn''t expect was that I heard these unseemly words from Mr. Gu!" Li shaoting suddenly became much colder. As soon as I entered the door, I heard that Mr. Gu asked her to take off his ring. "Li shaoting, we don''t need an outsider to intervene in our family affairs!" Gu Chenxi''s elegant and gentle appearance is a rare anger. Is it true that they are their husband now! They began to come here and interfere in their family affairs. Hook the corner of the mouth, Li shaoting will Gu ruoyi pulled to his arms, "she is my wife Li shaoting, how can''t manage the affairs of Mrs. Li!" Gu Chenxi quickly stepped forward, grabbed Li shaoting''s collar, and then warned: "Li shaoting, don''t forget how you treated us four years ago, don''t forget how you hurt her! Don''t forget that you asked for divorce first He didn''t want his sister first. How could he have the face to tell them that she was his wife now! Touch sad things, Gu ruoyi''s small face a white! Li shaoting is also staring at Gu Chenxi''s face, grabbing Gu Chenxi''s hand and letting him loosen his collar. He slanted his eyes and saw that Gu ruoyi''s face was very white. He was slightly worried, "I''m sorry for this, too!" "Li shaoting..." "Brother, that''s enough. Now that I have promised Li shaoting. I won''t go back! Don''t you always teach me not to back off easily when I promise others? " Gu ruoyi bellowed and interrupted Gu Chenxi''s words. "Yiyi, this is different, this is your life happiness!" Gu Chenxi looked at his sister and said eagerly. "Brother, there''s nothing different." After a pause, Gu ruoyi looked up at Li shaoting and said, "he hurt me, and I hated him for four years, but I can''t control my feelings. Brother, I love Li shaoting. When I was in Japan, I deeply felt the fear of losing. " Chapter 417 "Go, take you back to Li''s house!" Li shaoting didn''t want her to think of the bad things before, for fear that she would be sad! Grab her hand and head out. But without taking two steps, he was given the original place by Mr. Gu''s voice: "Gu ruoyi, if you dare to take care of your family, I Gu Xiao will not have your granddaughter!" Gu said this with heartache. Only then he regretted it! He doesn''t know what he''s paranoid about. If Yiyi likes it, let her go. Why should he say it? Maybe it''s because of the face and dignity of the big family! Gu ruoyi turns his head in surprise and looks at his grandfather strangely. So she heard another sentence: "Yiyi, as long as you promise your grandfather never to be with Li shaoting, the sentence he just said will not count!" Mr. Gu''s words are like negotiations. Li shaoting lowers his head and stares at Gu ruoyi tightly. For a moment, he was afraid that she would not hesitate to agree to her grandfather''s request. So what should he do! He frowned at the old man again, with a cold breath around him. Bailuo stepped back unconsciously and looked at Gu again. This Gu old son also really gave people a very difficult choice question, this is not explicit with blood relationship forced her to leave the boss? At this time, Gu ruoyi felt a little uneasy and collapsed. One was his beloved grandfather, who had a strong blood relationship, and the other was the man he loved. To leave for Li shaoting, is it worth loving and protecting his two relatives? She hesitated to look at Li shaoting and released his hand. It''s not worth it! Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi''s loose hand and panicked! Praying eyes, looking at her. "Don''t do that, Mrs. Li!" He prayed deeply. They finally had a chance to be together! When Gu ruoyi walked in the direction of Mr. Gu, Li shaoting''s nervous beating heart sank into the abyss in an instant and suddenly ached. When Mr. Gu saw that Gu ruoyi was slowly coming towards him, his face became more and more beautiful. Just as he wanted to say something, his expression solidified on his face. Gu ruoyi bowed deeply and said, "sorry, grandpa! I have promised Li shaoting. I can''t go back. " The most important thing is that she loves him! Sharing weal and woe in that earthquake let her know that she really loved this man! "I''m sorry, grandfather. Yiyi has no reward for your years of nurturing. Yiyi is no longer taking care of his family. Please take good care of your body!" Gu ruoyi bowed again. Li shaoting and Bai Luo look at Gu ruoyi in shock. "Depend on you!" Gu Chenxi heard Gu ruoyi say so, suddenly looked at the grandfather reproachfully! The moment Gu ruoyi turned around, tears flowed out. He came to Li shaoting and took his hand. "Li shaoting, let''s go!" Li shaoting looks at his hand and looks at Gu ruoyi''s delicate face. At this time, he really wants to rub the little woman into his arms. Watching them leave, Gu Chenxi called: "Yiyi!" They didn''t look back. He turned around and took a light look at his grandfather. He reproached and sighed helplessly: "grandfather, why do you have to do this?" With a sigh, Gu Chenxi didn''t want to stay here. She changed her mind and chased them out! He has only one sister! Sitting in the car, Gu ruoyi''s tears flowed out more violently: "Li shaoting, if you hadn''t been so bad before, it wouldn''t have happened!" Gu ruoyi reproached him! Blame Li shaoting for everything. Li shaoting was scared by Gu ruoyi''s action just now. He really thought that she would give up herself and go back to her grandfather! He took Gu ruoyi into his arms and said, "Mrs. Li, you still have me. I''ll spoil you!" Hundred turn lingering line of sight all fall on Gu ruoyi''s head. Li shaoting brings Gu ruoyi back to Li''s home. "Let''s go in, and this will be your home in the future!" As for the matter of marriage, he will certainly give Mrs. Li a grand century wedding. Although it''s not the first time to come to Li''s home, Gu ruoyi is a little nervous today! "Ah Ting, you are back!" The old man saw Li shaoting coming back from the outside and gave a faint cry. When he noticed Gu ruoyi behind Li shaoting, he stood up and walked to Gu ruoyi with crutches. "Little girl, why didn''t you tell me when you came?" Li shaoting frowned and looked down at the old guy who was more kind to others than his grandson! However, he didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, he felt a different sense of comfort in his heart! Li Wenhua looked at Sun Tzu with admiration. He had read all the reports about them today and did a good job! Sitting on the sofa in the living room chatting, Li Wenhua knows that Gu ruoyi was driven out by Gu Xiao. Such a beautiful girl says she doesn''t recognize her. Gu Xiao doesn''t want her. They want her. "Little girl, your grandfather doesn''t recognize your granddaughter, I do!" Hearing this, Li shaoting frowned coldly and looked at his grandfather sharply. He said coldly, "what granddaughter do you recognize! Old man, he can only be my wife, your granddaughter-in-law! " Granddaughter? Want him to have a love of no matter what! Gu ruoyi''s cheek is slightly red, and Li shaoting''s meaning is clear to her! Li Wenhua laughed awkwardly and glared at Li shaoting. Bai Feifei came back from the outside and saw that there were two more people in the family, Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi! When I saw Li shaoting, the words she said in the restaurant that day were lingering in her ears. What Li shaoting said made him not sleep well for several days. He was really afraid that he would go back to Li''s house and throw her out in a rage! Now the two of them suddenly appear here. Are they really going to throw her out? She walked in nervously. At this time, she wants to take a shelter to stop herself from Li shaoting''s attention. However, she thought it was unnecessary. Among the three of them, except Gu ruoyi glanced at her, the others regarded her as the existence of air! Back in his room, Bai Feifei angrily sat on the bed and gazed at the ceiling lamp. Today, the topic about Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi exploded on Weibo. Last night, Li shaoting proposed! "Could it be that this time I went back to Li''s home, I brought Gu ruoyi back?" Bai Feifei murmured, is that later she can see her in the Li family? For a moment, Bai Feifei''s eyes immediately appeared a trace of malice! Chapter 418 At dinner in the evening, Gu ruoyi looked upstairs. Bai Feifei, the woman, didn''t come down to eat? However, it has nothing to do with her if she can''t get down. Soon, after playing with dinner and staying in the living room for half an hour, Gu ruoyi went to Li shaoting''s room. Just entering the room, Li shaoting hugged himself from behind and closed the door of the room heavily. "Li shaoting, what''s the matter?" Feel li shaoting spray on his neck, warm and feeling, almost let Gu ruoyi have soft. "From today on, you will live here!" Li shaoting buried his head in her neck, light way. Li shaoting lived for 28 years, but he only lived for 12 years! From middle school, he lived outside on his own. But, Li house is his root after all, although there are many villas out there that can''t replace him. Gu ruoyi turned around and gazed at Li shaoting''s eyes. The clear apricot eyes showed a touch of sadness: "Li shaoting, my grandfather has not wanted me..." "You have me, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting interrupted Gu ruoyi. "You say, is my grandfather really not going to recognize me in the future?" Li shaoting fixed his eyes on Gu ruoyi and said, "I guess I''m just angry now!" What I didn''t expect is that Mr. Gu used this method to threaten his granddaughter. In his heart, in the end, there is no need to see him Li shaoting. "Your grandfather seems to have a real problem with me?" Li shaoting stirred up a radian and joked. Originally quite heavy atmosphere, because of Li shaoting''s words and become relaxed. Gu ruoyi went to bed, sat down and replied, "you were so bad back then!" Gu''s way of tucking up make complaints about Li Xiao Ting becoming a big grey wolf. "Do you want to experience worse? Well Li shaoting seems to be deliberately avoiding things in this respect. At that time, he misunderstood her. It was his fault, and indirectly, he also gave her the loss of their children. He didn''t know the reason for her leaving until four years later. "What do you want?" Gu ruoyi protects his chest with both hands and looks at Li shaoting alertly. Li shaoting''s face was full of evil spirits. "What do you say?" "I''ve had enough to eat and drink. I''m a little weak!" He said with great interest. "Mrs. Li, do you want us..." his meaningful words made Gu ruoyi a little nervous. "No, I''m not in the mood today!" Gu ruoyi answered truthfully. During the day and grandfather''s thing also let her sad! "If you think you''re powerless, go out and lift the barbell!" Gu ruoyi turned his head and tried not to be confused by the man in front of him! She is not crazy, but is Li shaoting this man perfect arrogant let a person can''t move the line of sight! So, he tried to make himself look the same as usual. "It''s better to lift a barbell than to hold Mrs. Li up for a deep squat to consume energy!" "You said that!" Gu ruoyi heard Li shaoting say to hold himself squat, quickly get up from the bed. Pull Li shaoting also together, holding himself to do a few squats, to see how many he can adhere to. But she did not force, Li shaoting has backhand will Gu ruoyi pulled back, two people both fell on the bed. "Mrs. Li, if we squat, we''d better do something!" If we don''t clean his wife today, he won''t be surnamed Li! Li shaoting quickly turned over and put Gu ruoyi under pressure: "this year is also the year when my li shaoting''s child was born!" "Li shaoting, it''s urgent to have a baby." Gu ruoyi bit his lip and felt nervous. "So it''s going to take your time, isn''t it?" With a smile, he turned all living beings upside down. Gu ruoyi really didn''t know that Li shaoting was so obsessed with his children. After a while, before Gu ruoyi could react, Li shaoting had Until ten o''clock in the morning. Li shaoting was content to let go of Gu ruoyi. But Gu ruoyi because tired and tired, also deep sleep in the past. The evening wind comes in from the window with a cool feeling, and stirs up the thin gauze zhangluan. Gu ruoyi feels cool and goes into Li shaoting''s arms. Li shaoting opens his eyes and looks at the woman who is in his arms like a lazy cat. He lifts her thin lips and shows her perfect beauty with a touch of flattering radiance. The next morning. A ray of sunshine came through the window. Hit on Gu ruoyi''s skin which is too white to blow. The eyelashes quivered a few times, as if dancing. Eyelid rotation, relieve the dry feeling of the night. When she slowly opened her eyes, she found that Li shaoting didn''t know when to leave. She pulled the sheet and looked at the note on the desk Remember to eat more protein rich food, which is conducive to the growth of our children. Seeing the note, Gu ruoyi couldn''t help chuckling and said it as if she had a child in her stomach! Gu ruoyi thought that Li shaoting must have never been a father in his last life. Otherwise, they would not be so obsessed with their children. After habitually taking a bath, Gu ruoyi goes to Li shaoting''s cloakroom to look for big clothes. Just go in, Gu ruoyi Leng in situ, she found that there are a lot of new women''s clothes, are not removed. This is what Li shaoting prepared for her! What''s more, this is my favorite style! I didn''t expect this man to be so careful. Put on a yellow package hip knee skirt, Gu ruoyi dada to go downstairs to dinner. "Yo, I didn''t get up until nine o''clock. I didn''t know that I thought you were a pig, so I could sleep!" Bai Feifei saw Gu ruoyi''s that instant, small startled. This woman looks so good in whatever she wears! And the skin, obviously she is two years older than her, but her skin is firmer and softer than her. I''m really jealous of her! Now Bai Feifei hates her not only because of her admiration, but also because of her outstanding appearance and temperament. "Even if it''s a pig, you don''t need to raise it!" Gu ruoyi smiles instead of anger and goes to the dining table. "You don''t want me to support you, but you eat what we''re away from the Li family!" Bai Feifei said sarcastically. Even if you don''t need her to support you, you still need to eat Li''s, and use Li''s! "Young granny, this is the breakfast that master Ting asked us to prepare for you!" The housekeeper spoke respectfully. A young grandmother, let Gu ruoyi some embarrassed. Although she promised Li shaoting that she would remarry with him, now they just acquiesce verbally, but legally, she and Li shaoting are not really husband and wife in name. Gu ruoyi''s face is reddish. Chapter 419 Bai Feifei sees that Gu ruoyi has this kind of treatment. He is very unbalanced. Why is she Li''s granddaughter? Why doesn''t she have this kind of treatment. But it''s this beautiful skin that can make Li shaoting! I dare to ignore her words just now. It''s really infuriating. "Steward, I haven''t had breakfast either. Go and prepare one for me!" Bai Feifei white slippers, and then went to Gu ruoyi in front of the stool, sat down. "Miss Bai Feifei, if you need breakfast, I can go to the kitchen now and ask someone to get one!" "What do you mean? I want to eat as like as two peas. "You don''t give me that. This woman is here. You go to flatter me. No, I want you to help me get the same as Gu Ruoyi''s." Gu Ruo looked at Bai Feifei in a determined way. In such a fierce manner, he might not be able to see himself. "Miss Bai Feifei, if you need anything, go to the kitchen and give me an order. I''m not here to cook for you The housekeeper said seriously. The housekeeper didn''t have much respect for the young lady who suddenly appeared. On the contrary, he didn''t like to see her. It is not only because she is an illegitimate daughter, but also because she tells her subordinates what to do, and most importantly, because her mother is in love with her master and wife. "Housekeeper, do you have any other breakfast?" Gu ruoyi looks at the housekeeper and asks. Bai Feifei just wants the breakfast on her desk. If she wants it, just give it to her! Gu ruoyi gave the breakfast to Bai Feifei, "since you want it, I''ll give it to you!" "This..." the housekeeper looked at the breakfast he had made and gave it to Bai Feifei. He was in a bit of a dilemma. It was the fish bone soup that master Ting got up early and asked him to cook. It took him several hours to cook it slowly. "It''s OK. Or I could go out and eat. I''m going out later! " Bai Feifei looked at the breakfast on the table. Just now, when she came into the kitchen, she saw that the housekeeper only made one. She knew that it would take many hours to make such a breakfast, so she deliberately asked the housekeeper to make it for her, just to embarrass them. Who told them not to regard themselves as part of the family. Seeing that Gu ruoyi had already picked up something and walked out, Bai Feifei picked up the fish bone soup and bacon sandwich and went to the garbage can. The breakfast and the bowls were poured directly into the garbage can. When Gu ruoyi went to the company to get something, he heard that Lu Qianxue had terminated his contract with the company. Turn to the company''s competitor top brokerage entertainment company. Go to corridor, Gu ruoyi also met Lu Qianxue. Lu Qianxue came up to her and said some strange words to her: "Gu ruoyi, sometimes I have to admit that people still depend on luck." And she is the darling of luck. "Do you know why I left the company?" Gu ruoyi looks at her suspiciously and wants to ask her what the previous sentence means. "Because of you!" "Me?" Gu ruoyi is more puzzled! "Gu ruoyi, let''s wait and see!" Lu Qianxue raised a mysterious smile, passed her and walked towards the elevator. "Some people, who are amazing, want to sit in the position of the first sister of the company by relying on the people behind them, and then use the means to squeeze Lu Qianxue out!" As soon as Lu Qianxue left, a female artist in the company sneered. Just now, she heard Lu Qianxue say that it was because of her that she would terminate the contract with the company. "It''s true that people know their faces, but they don''t know their hearts. This despicable means can also be used." The female artist looked at Gu ruoyi with disdain. "What do you mean? What did I do? " Gu ruoyi just felt puzzled! She just came to the company to get something, they said it was her Gu ruoyi let Lu Qianxue leave the company? "What consciousness? You know what you''ve done in your heart! " "If I have this ability, why don''t I seal the post myself?" Gu ruoyi sneered. If she had the ability to let Lu Qianxue terminate her contract with the company, she would have been the queen of the movie. "You don''t have the ability. Don''t forget that the man behind you has the ability to control a person''s life and death easily!" Just as she wanted to refute, another female artist passed by her and looked at herself with disdain. "It''s rare that the company has an international actress who is so gentle and doesn''t play a big role. Alas, it''s a pity that she has been in the company for so long, and an international actress has to play a supporting role for her family!" Insinuation makes Gu ruoyi shut up. She thought, even if how to explain, this person will think that he forced away Lu Qianxue. What Lu Qianxue said to herself just now, and her eyes, have disdained to disguise with her? Don''t want to think, Gu ruoyi took the revised script out of the company. "Ruoyi, why do you look so sad?" "Lu Qianxue has left the company! Signed another company! " "Isn''t that good? The white lotus is no longer in the company, so much the better! " Mu Xinran heard that Lu Qianxue had left his brother''s company, and he was very happy for no reason. She always felt that Lu Qianxue, a woman, was not as kind as she appeared to be. This was the first time that she had seen Lu Qianxue. "However, other artists in the company suspect that I ran Lu Qianxue out. They suspect that I called Li shaoting to force Lu Qianxue to leave the company!" Like Lu Qianxue, she is also a member of a big family. Unless she takes the initiative to leave, otherwise, the company will not give Lu Qianxue face! "What?" I was surprised. If according to the person of elder sister, she knows nothing more. No matter how much I don''t like Lu Qianxue, I will never bully others or do such things. "If according to elder sister, I guess, it must be Lu Qianxue who directed and performed the tragic drama himself!" Muxinran guessed. "But why did she do it?" Gu ruoyi is not sure. She didn''t know what she meant by the strange words she said to herself. At ordinary times, there is no conflict with her, but it''s about Xiaoai in Japan. At other times, she and Lu Qianxue are not on the same channel. "I don''t know, but I can feel that Lu Qianxue has great hostility to ruoyi." "It should be because of Li shaoting! She likes Li shaoting! " Gu ruoyi suddenly realized. But what does it have to do with her leaving the company! "Does she really like Li shaoting?" She said, why did she ask Li shaoting to take part in that recording when she was in Japan. "Anyone with a clear eye can see it!" Gu ruoyi said angrily. She just didn''t know when she liked it. Chapter 420 "Look, isn''t that Gu ruoyi? Female artist of Z star company. Just now you read the microblog, and you want to be a sister, and use the power behind you to squeeze out the good international film queen! " Isolation table of a woman secretly took a look at Gu ruoyi, secretly discussed. "Ah? Is there such a thing? " The woman sitting opposite asked cautiously. "You''ll know by microblogging. It just burst out! " "Yes, it''s a pity. Seeing her new play, I like Gu ruoyi very much. Her acting skills are really good, but it''s useless to listen to you saying that only her acting skills are good. If her character is not good, it will ruin her popularity! " "No. I heard that Lu Qianxue''s popularity in the entertainment industry is very good. Almost all the stars say that Lu Qianxue is very good, very gentle, and has nothing to say to anyone who is good. The most important thing is that once again, lipstick from a female star to those black spots netizens! " "Well, it''s very nice of Lu Qianxue. If you say that, I''m going to powder her!" Listening to the evaluation of the people at the isolation table, Gu ruoyi felt very sad. She didn''t do anything at all! Muxinran wants to get up and talk about the woman, but Gu ruoyi grabs her hand. "Xinran, forget it, if this kind of gossip can''t bear, then I''m not worthy to be an artist!" Gu ruoyi spoke lightly. "If you don''t care what they say, you don''t know how much better you are than the woman Lu Qianxue. That kind of white lotus is very powerful in disguise. It''s really hard for her! " Mu Xinran fights against injustice for Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi looks at Mu Xinran gratefully. It''s good to have friends who understand him like this! But... It is clear that she is still blaming herself for Xiaojie''s affairs, but now she shows this kind of indifferent expression in front of herself. There is a kind of unspeakable feeling in her heart! Suddenly, a mobile phone rings. Look at the caller ID, it''s a strange phone number. "Gu ruoyi, curse you, you bitch, and you will never get angry!" As soon as I got through, there were harsh calls of abuse and curse. Several times in a row, all the voices of strangers! Gu ruoyi''s face is pale. Who leaked his phone number? "Ruoyi, what''s the matter with you?" Muxinran worried. It''s been like this since I answered the phone! "She''s there, and Gu ruoyi is there!" The people outside the coffee shop pointed at Gu ruoyi through the glass. Muxinran turned around and saw that there were many people throwing eggs at them outside. Fortunately, the eggs were blocked by the glass window, otherwise they would both be smashed by the eggs at this time! "Gu ruoyi, you bitch, where is Lu Qianxue getting in your way! How vicious are you to drive Lu Qianxue away from z-star company The glass wall was full of people. It seemed that they wanted to attack her. For a moment, Gu ruoyi''s face became more and more ugly. What the hell is going on. It was just a few hours ago. Why do these people have such a big opinion on themselves all of a sudden? "Gu ruoyi, you bully others. Today we are going to get justice for Qianxue in our family!" The people outside kept pounding the glass wall. "Ruoyi, let''s go quickly!" Gu ruoyi also has this meaning. Pick up your bag and walk out. Without taking a few steps, Gu ruoyi saw that the gang had already squeezed in. "It''s you, a cheap woman, who forced our kind Qian Xue out of the agency. Do you think you can do whatever you want if you care for your family?" "Who are you? Why do you say that if we force that little white lotus away by elder sister?" Muxinran is indignant and has an impulse to hit people! "Sure enough, what kind of people, what kind of friends, even openly slander a star!" There are a lot of mobile phones in the back of the camera. She blocked the light with her hands! And outside the restaurant, there are two people standing outside, one of the high women with a strange smile. It should be like this. Gu ruoyi should taste the taste of being abused! Gu ruoyi was attacked by those crazy black powder, and his arm was scratched with several scars. When Li shaoting arrived at the hospital, the doctor was packing for Gu ruoyi. "Mrs. Li, what''s the matter?" Look at her body is some broken egg yolk and eggshell! There are also some wounds on his cheek. Li shaoting is distressed. "Attacked by black powder!" Mu Xinran said. "How did you get attacked by black powder?" Li shaoting frowned and asked admiringly. "Because of Lu Qianxue..." "Gladly!" Gu ruoyi interrupted Mu Xinran''s words. "Lu Qianxue left our company on her own initiative, but I don''t know which rumor said that ruoyi forced ruoyi to leave!" But Gu ruoyi interrupted, Mu Xinran also continued to say, "now the Internet is all about ruoyi elder sister forced rumors, hot search!" Li shaoting frowned coldly, and his dark eyes were not clear! "Barrow, go and find out who the rumor is!" Li shaoting orders Bai Luo behind him in a cold voice. With a promise, barrow came out of the room again! "Sister ruoyi, I have something else to do. I''ll go first Muxinran left the ward wisely. Sitting in the car, Gu ruoyi almost dare not sit near Li shaoting because he is full of rotten eggs. "Mrs. Li, sit down." "I stink." Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting with a very thoughtful appearance. As soon as his long arm stretched out, Li shaoting pulled Gu ruoyi, who was sitting away from him. "Who do you think I am, that I will despise you?" "I''m just thinking about you. Since you don''t dislike stink, I don''t mind!" "How''s it going, barrow? Are those hot searches gone? " "It''s a small media rumor." "It''s just that those hot searches, which I called Mr. Leng just now, were attacked by black technology, and set the topic of Ms. Gu ruoyi at the top!" "What?" Gu ruoyi was shocked. Someone attacked the microblog network and set her related topics at the top. Who in the world wants to be self-centered? "Can''t you get rid of it?" "Mr. Leng''s people are trying to repair the microblog network system. As for when it will be removed, it is still unknown! " Chapter 421 It seems that the hacker who attacked Weibo was very powerful. Gu ruoyi listened to Bai Luo''s words, some doubts, in the end who wants to harm themselves? Recalling, I met Lu Qianxue who just left the company today. What she said. Is this eye rumor related to her? "What are you thinking?" See Gu ruoyi Lengshen, Li shaoting doubt. "Nothing. I just think I''m too unlucky!" Gu ruoyi took a deep breath. If it''s really Lu Qianxue, why do you want to frame yourself. Gu ruoyi can never imagine how terrible it is for a woman to be jealous! Half an hour ago! "Well done, I''ve already called you for the money, plus 200000 tips!" Lu Qianxue sat on the sofa with dignity. Beautiful eyes flashing strange light, staring at the opposite sitting body black and wearing a mask cap man. "Make sure that the topic about Gu ruoyi and me comes first. A few days! " She wants the storm to last longer and the fermentation to last longer, otherwise she will feel bad when she sees Gu ruoyi''s face with a smile. Just now I saw Gu ruoyi''s embarrassed appearance outside the restaurant, and she had an indescribable pleasure in her heart! Doesn''t she like acting? Isn''t someone holding it? As long as netizens hate it, no matter how they hold it, a female artist with evil marks will not be recognized by the audience. Ah... Gu ruoyi, this is just the beginning. She will certainly get her share of the focus back. She admits that Gu ruoyi is an actor with great potential and explosive power. Muwei has privately praised her as a rising star before, right? Then she Lu Qianxue will strangle her like her two children in the cradle. "This is 400000. Help me find a small media to answer the charge!" At that time, Li shaoting will let people check this matter! But how could she let him find out! The hacker she invited is the most famous "starspider" of the whole matrix! If you want to check, I will check her if I''m not cold. The car was quiet. The expensive Rolls Royce on the road looks very eye-catching! Back to Li''s home, Gu ruoyi in a mess attracts everyone''s attention in the living room! "What''s the matter, little girl? What''s the matter with you?" The old man walked towards Gu ruoyi with a crutch. Gu ruoyi is full of embarrassed smile, "accidentally fell to the ground." "It''s full of eggs. Let you fall like this to fall the egg of a whole body Li Wenhua''s rare sense of humor made fun of him. "Grandfather Li, I''ll go up and change clothes first!" "Go ahead." Li Wenhua spoke in a low voice. After Gu ruoyi went up the stairs, Li shaoting''s face gradually dropped down, and his eyes were craggy looking at Li shaoting: "ah Ting, what''s the matter? No one dare even the Li family "Attacked by black powder!" Entertainment industry often have things! "Is that all dealt with?" "You can block one or two, but you can''t block the sunspots all over the country. If you want to seal the mouth of netizens, start with the rumors on the Internet first Gu ruoyi passed by Bai Feifei''s room when he came to the door. Seeing such an embarrassed Gu ruoyi, Bai Feifei couldn''t help laughing a few times, "I thought it was a smelly beggar who wanted to come to Li''s house to beg!" Bai Feifei''s words let Gu Ruo Yidun stop. Soon he heard Bai Feifei''s sarcastic voice again: "just now I saw those collections and found that the public''s eyes were good. People like you deserve to be scolded!" See micro blog, the bottom is scolding Gu ruoyi, even if it''s not self scolding, see those people scold Gu ruoyi, she has no reason to eat! I didn''t want to talk to Bai Feifei, but when I look back, I see Bai Feifei''s proud face, "do you see that people you don''t like will like to see other people''s pain?" "I don''t know anything else, but I am. I will be very happy to see you and muxinran bullied by others!" Bai Feifei said with a smile. Who calls her muxinran''s friend? Muxinran''s friend is her enemy! Gu ruoyi coldly glanced at Bai Feifei, a woman who is too lazy to make a fuss! Originally, it was thought that it would only last for a day or two at most, but it would last for nearly five days. In these five days, Gu ruoyi almost went out wearing glasses and masks. Gu ruoyi heard that his grandfather was ill, so he disguised himself. Walking outside, I just saw Li shaoting coming back from outside. "Where are you going?" In the face of Gu ruoyi, he wrapped himself so tightly that he recalled a funny smile. "Li shaoting, I''m going to the hospital to see my grandfather,? He seems to be in hospital. I''m worried about my grandfather''s health "Get in the car, I''ll go with you!" Li shaoting, who just got off the bus, sat back in his special car. "Things on Weibo are still fermenting. Tomorrow I''ll ask muwei to open a press conference for you to clarify the truth!" They checked who did it, but the marketing number they found was actually used by people to make the marketing number a substitute for spreading rumors! It''s a little move made by something who doesn''t know what to do! "Yes, yes." Gu ruoyi nodded and answered. At present, we can only use this method. Is it really Lu Qianxue? If it is Lu Qianxue, this woman is really good. In the past few days, her notice is gone! Soon, the car was parked outside the hospital. After hearing his grandfather''s ward number, Gu ruoyi left gratefully. When Gu ruoyi came to the door, he was very nervous. Grandfather said that day, as long as he went out to take care of the family, she would not be his granddaughter! I don''t know if my grandfather''s anger is gone? I don''t know if he will see himself! Next to Li shaoting, he grabbed Gu ruoyi''s falling catkin and said softly, "let''s go, let''s go in!" Go inside, Gu ruoyi found his grandfather is closing his eyes. "Grandfather!" Gu ruoyi called tentatively. When Gu ruoyi heard Gu ruoyi''s voice, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the visitor with a happy expression. When he saw Li shaoting behind him, he remembered that she was going to leave their two relatives for Li shaoting. His anger quickly rose a lot. "What are you doing here?" Gu is very unhappy. "I came to see you, grandfather!" Gu ruoyi is lost. Grandfather looks very angry. Is grandfather still angry with himself? "Don''t call me grandfather. I don''t have a promising granddaughter like you!" Chapter 422 Gu ruoyi was stunned by his grandfather''s words and stopped walking towards him. Looking at a face of angry grandfather, look aggrieved sad, some at a loss. "Grandfather!" She called again. The old man, who has always loved himself so much, now doesn''t recognize himself. "Grandfather? Hum, since you left Gu''s family for this bastard, I didn''t have you as an unfilial grandson Gu Xiao endured the love in his heart and yelled at his granddaughter! Her determination that day really made him sad. She actually wants to leave them for Li shaoting. She is so willing! Does she love this asshole so much? Gu ruoyi wanted to cry because of his grandfather''s words. She has always known that her grandfather dotes on him, and she has always known that he does things for his own good. "Sorry, Grandpa." Gu ruoyi apologizes with great guilt. Li shaoting sees the relationship between them. He feels guilty. It''s all his fault, Li shaoting. It''s strange that he proposed and remarried to her without consideration. Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi''s shoulder and looked at him with deep regret: "Mr. Gu, it''s all my fault. If you want to blame me, blame me. It''s none of Mrs. Li''s business! Sorry Bailuo stares at Li shaoting''s back in surprise, a little shocked. Apart from Gu ruoyi, he has never seen the boss apologize to anyone. Even his grandfather, he has never seen the boss apologize to his grandfather. "As soon as Mrs. Li hears that you are ill, she will come to the hospital to see your grandfather, regardless of the external attack. Mrs. Li... She''s worried about you! " Li shaoting''s tone was calm and patient. "Li shaoting." Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting''s side face and whispered. "Well, worried? It''s to see if I''m mad at her! " "Grandfather, I''m really worried about you." Gu ruoyi was worried and sad. How could grandfather guess her like this. It''s too late for her to wish him a long life! Gu ruoyi went to his grandfather and put all the fruits in the fruit basket. No matter whether he was angry or not, he picked up an orange and peeled it for him. "Grandfather, have an orange!" Gu ruoyi handed the oranges to his grandfather. However, it was Gu''s hand a Yang, patted open, hit on the ground. Even the fruit basket on the table was thrown on the ground by Gu Xiao. "Gu ruoyi, get out of here with your man! I don''t want to see you Hear grandfather''s angry, Gu ruoyi tears stubbornly in the orbit. "Grandfather..." grandfather really do not own it? "I said don''t call me grandfather, I don''t have your granddaughter. Get out of here with your man With that, Mr. Gu slowly closed his eyes. Gu ruoyi moved his lips and wanted to say something. Seeing that his grandfather was so angry and sad, he got up and looked at him again. His grandfather always closed his eyes and refused to look at himself. When he turned around and walked to Li shaoting, he said faintly, "let''s go!" Li shaoting stares at her sad little face, and then looks at the old man Gu lying on the bed. His eyes are a little complicated. After they went out completely, Gu opened his eyes slowly and sighed angrily. In the car, two people in the back seat kept silent. Suddenly, Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi to his side: "don''t be sad, Mrs. Li. Your grandfather is only temporarily angry, and the object of his anger is not you, but me. " Li shaoting comforted her gently. Seeing that they have become like this, all the culprits are caused by Li shaoting! "Grandfather, he has never yelled at me so loudly, and he has never been angry with me. I really pissed him off. He really didn''t want my granddaughter! " Gu ruoyi sobbed two times. The tears in her eyes didn''t flow out, but they moistened her long eyelashes. "Don''t worry, your grandfather won''t disown your granddaughter!" He just didn''t want Li shaoting to be with her. The complexity of Li shaoting''s fundus, when seeing Gu ruoyi''s moist eyes, gradually softens, and his tender eyes stare at her affectionately. This woman has encountered a lot of hardships, first about her grandfather, and then about the rumors. What''s not terrible about the rumors on the Internet is that these netizens can''t distinguish right from wrong. Suddenly, the car suddenly stopped. Due to inertia, Gu ruoyi leaned forward heavily. Fortunately, Li shaoting pulled her back in time. "Mrs. Li, are you all right?" Li shaoting asked anxiously. Gu ruoyi shook his head: "it''s OK!" "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting asked coldly. "Boss, there''s a group of people in front of us blocking our way!" Bailuo turned back and said to Li shaoting. "A group of people?" Gu ruoyi frowned. "How could it be?" Who dares to stop Li shaoting''s car? "These people seem to be coming for miss ruoyi!" Looking at the crowd in front holding the banner of "let Gu ruoyi get out of the entertainment circle", bailuo frowned. Li shaoting looked out, his face was very blue. Lu Qianxue just left the z-star company, but someone pointed the spearhead at his woman. Is it Lu Qianxue who added fuel to the flames in her back? Li shaoting frowned coldly, and the sharp edge of his eyes seemed to pierce people. Gu ruoyi is really Lu Qianxue. Whatever she wants, whether in the domestic entertainment industry or abroad, she has her own position, and Lu is also her backer. But his woman has just come back from Korea and has not become popular in China. If it''s really Lu Qianxue, what''s the advantage of her aiming at Mrs. Li! Are you afraid that Mrs. Li will replace her in the entertainment industry one day? Thinking of this, Li shaoting''s brows wrinkled even more. If that''s true "Let Gu ruoyi get out of the entertainment circle! It''s also a fair competition entertainment circle "Gu ruoyi, get out of the entertainment circle. The entertainment circle doesn''t need a bad woman like you!" Constantly let Gu ruoyi get out of the entertainment circle, the voice came in through the car. Listen to the voice outside, Gu ruoyi''s heart is tense up, these days things make her spirit all trance up. In these five days, we can almost see this kind of scene. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of these things for you! If we can''t be a star, we''ll come back and be Mrs. Li in peace of mind! " Li shaoting rubbed Gu ruoyi into his arms and comforted him. "Li shaoting, I''m not as vulnerable as you think!" Gu ruoyi''s mouth is full of gossip. Although she doesn''t care, it''s just something she hasn''t done. She''s at ease! Chapter 423 Gu ruoyi''s words make Li shaoting stunned for a moment. He looks at her in his arms and says, "I underestimate Mrs. Li!" He thinks of her too cowardly! "Barrow, drive straight through!" Suddenly, Li shaoting gave a heavy order. "But boss, these people are in the way. In this case, they may bump into people!" Barrow worried. People around want to surround the expensive Rolls Royce, but no one dares to be presumptuous! Because they know who the owner of the car is! "This person has caused serious traffic problems, has been illegal! Drive. I''ll take care of what''s wrong! " No one dares to stop Li shaoting''s car in the street! With that, bailuo didn''t care. If anything happened, they could only blame themselves for "upholding justice" too much! He does not believe that Miss Gu ruoyi will want to sit in the position of a elder sister to force Lu Qianxue away! It''s just a black box operation. As Bertie sped up, the roar of the car was high, and the people around him hesitated to leave. The roaring cars came towards them, and the men and women avoided them in fear. Barrow''s car''s in here. Hidden in the high-rise above the woman, overlooking the group on the street, as well as galloping away from the noble car, the bottom of my heart again vaguely happy. It''s been five days. She wants to make Gu ruoyi a target of being accused and insulted by rumors. How does it feel to be scolded in the street! "Qian Xue, Gu ruoyi, because of the rumor making on the Internet these days, has already blown several advertisements, and the income of these advertisements is quite considerable! The total revenue of the five advertisements is more than 100 million yuan! " AI said angrily. I didn''t expect that muwei gave Gu ruoyi 100 million yuan advertisement. It seems that Qianxue should go! I don''t pay attention to snow. "It''s just a few advertisements, and it''s just revenue." She wants more than that Gu ruoyi returns to Li''s home, and his mood is gloomy. It''s really bad recently! Things about my grandfather, and things about the Internet. It''s going to be a few days before Leo''s show starts shooting. Many of her ads have been broken by sponsors. What''s more, the new play just came out. If it wasn''t for Lu Qianxue and Han LiuNian, they would be resisted! Go to bed at night. Gu ruoyi lay on the bed and sighed deeply. "I want you to be Mrs. Li. You have to go out and act!" Lying beside him, Li shaoting couldn''t help beating Gu ruoyi. In the entertainment industry, there are big dye vats mixed with fish eyes, mutual design by competitors, mutual praise by artists, and rumors from netizens These things, if the artist''s own ability to bear is not big, get depression is a small thing, go to extremes or suicide is irreparable. Her clean white eyes show that she is not suitable to stay in the entertainment industry at all. "Does being your wife earn hundreds of millions a year?" Gu ruoyi has a bad airway. She just likes acting. "Ten billion for you? How''s it going? " Li shaoting propped up his head and stirred up a radian full of charm. "I don''t want to. No matter how much, it''s not my own. I''m more comfortable with the money I earn!" As long as a woman has her own career, she will not be afraid that she will not live well without a man! Li shaoting frowned slightly. "If all women think like Mrs. Li, it''s estimated that many men will be much more relaxed!" "Mrs. Li, I appreciate a woman like you, but what I need is not a woman who makes money. What I need is a woman who spends money!" So he can feel that he is needed by her! "Why, too much money to bite?" Lie on your side and look at Li shaoting. Like the money he has now, I''m afraid he can''t spend it all his life. A company''s annual profit is more than 100 billion yuan. "I do bite you!" He picked the tip of his brow. Suddenly, Li shaoting turns over and presses Gu ruoyi down. He asks seriously, "Mrs. Li, when shall we register and get a marriage certificate? When do you get married? " No license, no marriage, his heart is still not secure! Who calls his wife Li economically independent! Gu ruoyi raised his eyes, blinked, and then dropped his eyes. She didn''t think about it! Li muddled to agree to Li shaoting''s proposal, but during this period, she did not want to get married. In fact, the marriage four years ago was an agreement marriage, which was not protected by law. "My household register is with my grandfather!" Gu ruoyi blinked gently and opened his mouth lightly. Besides, about Grandpa "Let''s get married first, eh?" Li shaoting''s low and magnetic voice lingered in her ears. Tender eyes almost let Gu ruoyi fall completely. Gu ruoyi wants to turn over and not see Gu ruoyi, but he is pressed to death by Li shaoting and can''t move. "My grandfather must be present at my wedding... You can see my grandfather''s attitude today!" Gu ruoyi''s words, Li shaoting can''t be clearer. He rolled over and lay on her side. Most women want to climb his bed and marry him urgently. Only he, Li shaoting, wants to climb up to Mrs. Li''s bed and let her marry him! After a long silence, Gu ruoyi thought Li shaoting was angry and tried to call Li shaoting: "Li shaoting?" "Li shaoting, are you angry?" Gu ruoyi asked. "Don''t call me by name! I don''t like it! " "Ah Ting!" "Excuse me, Mr. mu, for the termination of your company''s contract with international film queen Lu Qianxue, the subsequent incident involves another female artist of your company, Ms. Gu ruoyi. The Internet is discussing this matter now. Is there anything you need to say about this?" "Miss Gu ruoyi, is the rumor on the Internet true?" The media reporters on the stage asked Mu Wei and Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi pursed his lips. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, representative Mu said, "I don''t know who made the rumor. Our company and Qianxue signed the termination agreement only after two people negotiated peacefully." Muwei stared at the reporter who questioned him calmly. "It''s spread all over the Internet. Your company is oppressed by someone. Do you have any opinion about it?" "I don''t know how those marketing numbers on the Internet came from nowhere to say that our company was oppressed by someone and was forced to stop terminating our contract with Qianxue!" He said seriously. I didn''t expect that it was just a termination, but it affected so many people''s dissatisfaction. It has to be said that Lu Qianxue''s influence is so great. Many people fight for her without knowing the truth! Chapter 424 "Barrow is sick today!" Li shaoting explained. Gu ruoyi glances at Li shaoting coldly, then picks up the design draft and goes out. Gu ruoyi looked at the design draft in his hand and looked at it carefully. When she was in college, she studied art design. Gu ruoyi could understand these drawings. This should be the scale design of a piece of land. Looking at the design draft of this scale, it seems that the land should be very large! Judging from the traces of reform, Li shaoting is quite talented in design! Then, Gu ruoyi finished the draft and went to the design department. Looking at Gu ruoyi''s back, Li shaoting gradually withdrew his eyes and looked at Leng Yichen: "what''s the matter?" "I know from a female artist that a new skin care product developed by Sheng Yong''s company involves a whitening fluorescent agent. In the early years, because countless girls disfigured with his cosmetics, many girls wanted to use the media exposure to make him pay compensation. However, he paid money, bribed the media, and retaliated against the victims! Find someone to carry out sexual assault on those victims and kill several girls! But all these things were solved by him with money to the girls'' families! " "If he doesn''t want to say what happened to the second master in those years, I think he can use what happened a few years ago to collect evidence and send Sheng Yong to prison!" Li shaoting frowned slightly. Sheng Yong, an old man, had killed more than one person. He had killed so many people! "Can the families of the victims be found?" Li shaoting raised his head and asked. "Several of them have left the capital with money and gone abroad, but I heard that the relatives of one of the victims stayed in the capital because they didn''t agree to use money to solve the problem! She''s always looking for a chance to meet Sheng Yong and ask him to do justice! " "Where is the man now?" "I don''t know. I only know that she is still in Beijing!" Leng Yichen shrugs. "I''ll have this person found." At that time, he will not believe that he will not spit out the things about Li Haocheng! Gu ruoyi came to the design department with the design draft, and then she stood at the door for a while, feeling a little nervous. After all, this is the first time I''ve faced Li shaoting''s employees. I feel a little nervous. "Hey, look, there''s a super beauty at the door!" A man with glasses winked at another colleague beside him. "Really, perfect!" Another curly haired man praised. "Do you think this beautiful woman will come to work in our department?" The glasses man is a little excited. Their work in this department is well paid, with few vacations. Sometimes they have to stay up late to catch up on the latest news. "Wake up, you two. Give me a good talk about drawing modification! Do you dare to salivate at the woman of general manager Li? Do you want to give up your head, or do you dislike that you have lived long enough? " A woman slapped two men on the head seriously. After listening to the man, he immediately patted his face. No wonder how he looks like a star! Just now they were gone with the wind. How dare you expect the woman of general manager Li! Mr. Li is so lucky! Glasses man looking at Gu ruoyi, nosebleed out! In the heart secretly praises, the total woman of Li can really top grade! Gu ruoyi came in and whispered, "is Zhou Jing here?" Just now, the woman heard Gu ruoyi call herself and came to Gu ruoyi. She rubbed her clothes subconsciously with her hands and said nervously, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Li?" A few days ago, they proposed to this woman. It''s really beautiful. As a woman, she feels nervous and embarrassed. Zhou Jing''s words make Gu ruoyi a little embarrassed. Does she know what she''s doing? "This is what Mr. Li asked me to give you. Let you print another copy to him according to his revised design!" "Should there be nothing dissatisfied with Li?" Zhou Jing asked. If they are not satisfied, they will work overtime for several weeks! This is not the first time it has been revised. It seems that the people in the planning department are the same as they are. I don''t know how many times a plan has been revised before I can barely get into Mr. Li''s eyes. Li is always a perfect person. Gu ruoyi shook his head, then unfolded the drawing and pointed out a place, "these are changed by him, but I think you can add a shopping mall in this place on the design drawing!" There is everything, but there is no shopping mall. "If we want to build a commercial street, women''s consumption is very high. In terms of positioning, we should focus on the construction of shopping mall!" Although she doesn''t like shopping, other women do like shopping very much! Zhou Jing listened and nodded in agreement. "I''ve already given it to you. You can make another copy of it according to the amendment made by Mr. Li. As for the suggestion I just put forward, it''s up to you to decide whether to adopt it or not." "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." With that, Gu ruoyi turns gracefully and walks out of the design department. "Look again, the blood in your trough will run out!" When Zhou Jing looked back, he saw two eye-catching nosebleeds dripping down from the man with glasses. He was disgusted! When the curly haired man turned his head, he was seeing a colleague''s nosebleed. Subconsciously, he touched his nose. Fortunately, there was no nosebleed! The man with glasses sniffled twice. When he came back, he touched it with his hand, and his hands were covered with bloody nose blood. "Ah..." and fainted! "Xiao Lin, nip others quickly!" Zhou Jing a face has no the disgust appearance of seeing, stare at fainting past colleague''s helpless shake head. This may be the legendary "beauty dizzy"! With this promise, even a woman can faint. But just now I was also under pressure! "It''s also a woman, minister. How do you grow up? You think it was Nuwa who threw mud on the ground when she made human beings!" Xiao Lin make complaints about it. When Zhou Jing heard this, he was so angry that he grabbed his ear and said, "you and Mr. Li are the same man. Mr. Li is so perfect that everyone is angry with him. What''s your name? It''s secondary disability! No comparison! No one is going to work the morning shift tonight. Stay all night and work overtime! " Zhou Jingbai takes a look at Xiao Lin, and then tells all the people in the whole studio. "Sister Jing, it''s not us who said you. Just punish Lin Xiaojian. Why do you implicate innocent people?" Gu Ruo sticks to the door with a smile at the corner of his mouth before leaving the design department. The staff of Li shaoting are lovely! Unexpectedly, he looks so serious, and all the employees are so lively. She thought these employees looked as cold as Li shaoting, and they would work meticulously! Chapter 425 Gu ruoyi returns to Li shaoting''s office, and Leng Yichen''s man has disappeared. Gu ruoyi had a faint smile on his face. "What''s the matter? After a trip to the planning department, I''m in a better mood?" Li shaoting was surprised to notice the smile on Gu ruoyi''s face. Half an hour ago, she was still blaming herself for sending her, but now she has a smile on her face! "Li shaoting, I think your employees are lovely! Not as serious as you look! " If I work with those employees just now, I don''t think I will feel bored! "So, does Mrs. Li want to work in my company? If you want to work here, can I arrange a position for you immediately? Well He doesn''t want her to stay in such a place! "When I get recognition in acting, I will probably quit the entertainment industry. Don''t forget to give me a job then! " Gu ruoyi said on purpose. "Mrs. Li, help me to make a cup of coffee!" "Li shaoting, you are addicted to the task, aren''t you?" When Li shaoting told him to make coffee again, Gu ruoyiton didn''t have a good face! "I said, don''t call me by name. I don''t like it! " Li shaoting corrected. Gu ruoyi said nothing and went out directly. Looking at the natural and unrestrained turn, Li shaoting evoked an intriguing smile. Muxinran went out of the mall and picked up the car in the parking lot. Just... She stopped, how can she feel someone following her? Muxinran back to the beginning, but found no one behind! She pressed the key of the car, and then there was a clear and sweet sound of the car. Mu Xinran took two steps and looked back. He was very nervous, for fear that the robbers or gangsters might be attracted by his appearance! Or the bad guys who wanted to kidnap her and threaten her family. Muxinran usually many movies and TV series, for these bridge is very familiar, imagination is also very rich. Just now she saw a shadow hiding behind a big pillar. Muxinran quickened his pace and walked towards his car. Quickly opened the door, and then drilled into the car, forced to close the door. Just as she breathed a sigh of relief, a man in black with a hat sat in his co pilot''s seat. Muxinran just wanted to cry out, but the man suddenly grasped his mouth! "Don''t shout, it''s me!" Man''s voice, muxinran, can''t be more familiar! Hear is Ye Zixiu, Mu Xinran a pair of black and white eyes become more than cold! Touching muxinran''s cold eyes, ye Zixiu''s eyes gradually become injured. "Ye Zixiu, why are you here?" It''s not doubt, it''s questioning. The cold voice didn''t match her sweet appearance at all. Mu Xinran''s cold eyes are staring at Ye Zixiu. Why does he follow him! It seems that this is not the first time he has followed himself! Sometimes, when he went to Xiaojie''s house, she could feel that ye Zixiu was following him! "Ye Zixiu, why do you talk to me when I ask you! What on earth are you trying to do? " Muxinran has no patience to deal with Ye Zixiu. Then she pointed to the door, "get out of my car!" Low roar, all show she is very angry! However, ye Zixiu didn''t go down. He hugged Mu Xinran''s head with both hands, and then kissed Mu Xinran''s lips. In the mouth is his taste, moist in entanglement. Mu Xinran widened his eyes! I can''t believe staring at Ye Zixiu in front of me. He pushed Ye Zixiu away and slapped him. Ye Zixiu was flattered by Mu Xinran, and his hat was crooked. "What are you doing, ye Zixiu? What do you want?" Mu Xinran''s body was shaking. "Psycho! Get out of my car He hurt Xiaojie, because of him, Xiaojie will lose his feet. If it wasn''t for him, Xiaojie would not be so desperate and suffering every day! "Muxinran, I just want to know what I am to you!" Ye zixiuman opened his mouth with an injured tone. Ye Zixiu''s words made Mu Xinran stunned for a moment! Then she sneered a few times and said sarcastically, "are you always annoying? Ah... But I don''t care what you feel about me any more. Hate or disgust, to me, you are just a past tense! " "No, it''s not annoying! Happily, I finally know what kind of feelings I have for you. Muxinran, I like you! " Ye Zixiu said anxiously to Mu Xinran. Since returning to China for so long, he has followed her every day and watched her and Xiaojie together. He is jealous and his eyes are red! Every night, his heart would suffer from the pain. Every time I see him smile at Xiaojie, he wants to stand in front of her is actually his Ye Zixiu, not any man! Mu Xin looked at Ye Zixiu in amazement. He couldn''t believe what ye Zixiu said. But soon, she sneered at herself: "interesting, ye Zixiu, do you see me and Xiaojie together, your heart is not taste, your self-esteem is hurt, right?" Like it? However, his self-esteem is not good enough for him. He thinks that people who like him must always like him. No matter whether he has a girlfriend or not, he must like him unconditionally and involuntarily! Suddenly one day, other people don''t like him, the man''s narcissism feel sorry! This is a man''s self-esteem! "I didn''t! Gladly, I really like you Ye Zixiu held her face, and then very seriously expressed his feelings. Not because of self-esteem, but because he really likes her. When he saw her with another man, he would be heartbroken, he would be jealous! He wished that the man standing in front of her was her, ye Zixiu, no one else! Every time she smiles at others, he will go mad with jealousy! "Little madman, I like you. I just want to tell you that the person I like is you He won''t hide his feelings. When he knew, he would like to come to her immediately, and then tell her his feelings for her! Listen to Ye Zixiu''s words, Mu Xinran doesn''t think so. He''s trying to stop himself from being with Xiaojie again! Unfortunately, she knew very early that he did not like himself, "Ye Zixiu, do you like me?" "Yes!" Ye Zixiu answered like a child. In fact, he is only two years older than muxinran! "But I don''t like you any more, so put away your tricks and leave my car at once! I won''t see you, the bastard who killed Xiaojie and lost his feet! " Chapter 426 Mu Xinran''s low roar made Ye Zixiu obviously stiff. Then her cold voice came from her ear: "Ye Zixiu, it''s all your fault that made Xiaojie lose his feet. How can you still have a face in front of me! If it wasn''t for you, Xiaojie is OK now. It''s all because of you bastard. Why don''t you die? Why don''t you lose your feet? " Muxinran''s words undoubtedly pricked Ye Zixiu''s heart fiercely and sharply, and his heart ached badly. With the eyes of ice dregs, as if he was a monster staring at him, ye Zixiu. The little madman said, why doesn''t he die? It''s him who should lose his legs! "Xinran, I''m sorry. I just wanted to take you out of danger that day. I didn''t know that would happen!" There seems to be something flashing in Ye Zixiu''s eyes. Mu Xinran didn''t hear his apology, and his eyes were killing people: "Ye Zixiu, don''t make me hate you more, go away!" Stored in the eyes, tears fall quietly. Muxinran pointed to the door, "get out of here right away. I don''t want to see an asshole like you again See ye Zixiu did not get off the plan, Mu Xinran will push the door, ready to go down, ye Zixiu grabbed Mu Xinran''s hand, without hesitation to kiss her again. Behind the round stone mound outside the car, a woman secretly photographed what happened inside the car. Only the woman showed a malicious and jealous hatred. Muxinran, with a boyfriend is still restless, right! In the car, the kiss lasted for more than 30 seconds, and finally muxinran bit Ye Zixiu''s lip hard, and ended the kiss. Mu Xinran took advantage of the pain, pushed hard and waved his hand. "Asshole!" After getting out of the car, muxinran stepped on high heels and walked away in front of him angrily, resentfully and wrongly. Ye Zixiu sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking at her back, her heart suddenly sank, her eyes gradually became injured and lost. The woman hid behind the stone pillar, looking at Ye Zixiu''s look, the sadness in her heart was burning her reason. Ye Zixiu, the woman you always like is muxinran. No wonder he has never touched himself for so long! Heartache, as well as jealousy from the bottom of her heart crazy growing, shallow tears overflow the eyes! She clenched your fists tightly, and her nails fell into her flesh without feeling the pain! Even if he likes muxinran, she will never let go! Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mo bends to be alert and slowly revolves to the other side of the round stone pier. Looking at Ye Zixiu''s leaving, Mo bent and called photos and videos, muxinran, since I am in pain, you don''t want to be with other men! Ye Zixiu, I won''t let go. Even if I let go, I will never let you and muxinran be together. With that, Mo curled up his cell phone and headed for other places. Mu Xinran goes out from the underground garage and happens to meet Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi who are preparing to get on the bus. "Xinran, why are you here?" Gu ruoyi looks at Mu Xinran and asks suspiciously. "Sister ruoyi!" Mu Xinran saw Gu ruoyi, rushed to her, tears just wantonly flow out. Li shaoting looked back at Mu Xinran and frowned slightly. Then he saw Ye Zixiu coming out of the garage not far away. He suddenly understood what he had learned. He looked at Ye Zixiu with warning eyes and told him not to come. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi asked with some worry. "Get in the car first! It''s ugly crying in the street Li shaoting looked at Mu Xinran indifferently! "Come on, let''s get in the car first!" Gu ruoyi and muxinran got on the bus, but muxinran''s tears still did not decrease. "What happened?" Gu ruoyi asked. "Nothing, just being followed by an asshole!" Don''t want to meet Ye Zixiu things to say, muxinran changed his way. Li shaoting beside him frowned coldly. What a jerk? Ye Zixiu, the son of a bitch, will have today! However, he didn''t go to the branch office recently. Is it related to the woman around him? "That bastard is not want to you..." Gu ruoyi did not continue to say. Then gently patted muxinran''s back, "it''s OK. It''s all right! " Mu Xinran was wronged. Why does that bastard always appear in front of her when he doesn''t like him. Muxinran sobbed, thinking of Xiaojie, it was because of his fault at that time, otherwise Xiaojie would not have happened! "By the way, ruoyi, how did you show up in that place just now?" Mu Xinran wiped away the tears in his eyes and looked at Gu ruoyi doubtfully. "Accompany someone to meet the partner!" Gu Ruoshan took a look at Li shaoting around him. It was because barrow was on a business trip that she had to be sent by this man. Li shaoting met Gu ruoyi''s eyes, picked the tip of his eyebrows, and stirred up a strong arc of reflection. "Well, I thought you were out on a date!" However, when I think that I have been haunted by rumors on the Internet recently, it should be a special time now. How can I be in the mood for dating. "Ruoyi, rumors on the Internet..." "A press conference has been held to clarify. I believe that the media reporters should not scribble any more! " Gu ruoyi said lightly. In particular, Leng Yichen came forward and told the media why. His voice is more convincing and authoritative than that of her and the company! Muxinran suddenly realized and nodded. Language violence on the Internet is likely to become a lethal weapon for anyone. Fortunately, ruoyi is not a person with low tolerance. "By the way, how have you been with Xiaojie recently?" "Mrs. Li is very attentive to other people''s affairs." The silent Li shaoting suddenly put in a word. "Can''t I care about anyone else?" Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting and glared fiercely. It''s good to make a noise and ask her to do it here and there! I think of myself as her little assistant! "No way!" Li shaoting''s lips are thin and his knife is hidden in his smile. Soon, after Gu ruoyi sent Mu Xinran home, the car slowly drove away from Mu''s home. On the car, Gu ruoyi breathed leisurely. "Sigh what?" Li shaoting asked softly. Eyes full of doting tenderness. "Xinran and Xiaojie." Gu ruoyi said in a voice. "I don''t know what will happen to the two of them then!" After all, gladly said, Xiao Jie is now hot and cold to her. "Mrs. Li, we haven''t dealt with our own affairs. Why do you spend so much time on others?" "I saw Zixiu just now!" Chapter 427 "I saw Zixiu just now!" Li shaoting''s first sentence had just come down, and the last one had come up again. "Out of the parking lot! I guess your little sister will be sad because of Zixiu. " "What?" Ye Zixiu again! "Is it difficult to say that the bastard who followed her was Ye Zixiu just now?" "What exactly does Ye Zixiu want to do?" Gu ruoyi was a little angry. "You say, what can a man and a woman do?" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. His words can always make people daydream! "Zixiu, you must have realized that the person you like is your little sister! Obviously, your little sister hates him so much. Apart from following her and seeing what she does, what else can she do? " Li shaoting said. Gu ruoyi sneered: "what did you do before? Always wait until after the loss to regret, just wake up Before that, I hurt their family so much and said too much to others at their birthday party! When Li shaoting heard her words, he always felt that there was something in the words. Suddenly, he stretched out his long arm and pulled Gu ruoyi into his arms. "Mrs. Li, if you have any dissatisfaction, just say it, don''t innuendo. You know, I''m not good enough in front of you! " I don''t know what she will do next second to make him at a loss. Just like the last shopping mall, her sudden words caught him off guard! "I''m not insinuating. I know what you''ve done before." Li shaoting turned Gu ruoyi around, stepped back, pinched her mouth, sealed her lips with her mouth, and held her mouth. The fragrance of candied fruit ran into his mouth. The bodyguard in front of the car is well-trained. He is not influenced by the people behind him. He comes to his car calmly A villa. Ye Zixiu went back to his own villa. He went straight to the wine stand, picked up a bottle of Lafite and drank it. He sat on the floor of the sofa and drank several mouthfuls of red wine. Think of the white weather, muxinran said those words to himself. Stabbing at his words! "Little madman!" Ye Zixiu whispered, "ha ha... You don''t believe I like you, do you?" Yes, he once said in front of many people that he would not like her! Ye Zixiu suddenly stood up and threw the red wine on the ground. The red wine bottle rolled a few times, and the red wine inside poured out from the mouth of the bottle. He went out, picked up a sports car and drove straight towards it! Soon, he stopped at the bottom of an apartment building, got out of the car and went directly to the top of the apartment building. Don''t bend to hear the doorbell come out to open the door. When he opened the door and found that it was Ye Zixiu, he was very happy. "Zixiu, why are you here?" Mo is very happy to see ye Zixiu come. "Come on in!" Then she opened the door and pulled Ye Zixiu with both hands. "No!" Ye Zixiu answered faintly. "Well?" Mo curved pure lovely face suddenly appeared doubt, doubt and dull looking at Ye Zixiu. Suddenly wrinkled his nose and smelled the smell of wine on him: "Zixiu, have you drunk again?" "Bend, let''s break up!" Ye Zixiu suddenly moved his lips and said indifferently. He didn''t like her! To her feeling, but is that kind of see weak girl, that kind of want to protect impulse, not like! Unlike his own treatment of little madman, when he saw little things with other men, he would be jealous and jealous. And when he is happy, he will have that kind of desire, not only physically, but also mentally! Don''t bend. I can''t believe Ye Zixiu came in the third night just to break up with himself! Suddenly, she wronged and sad looking at Ye Zixiu: "this is not true, right?" Mo bent suddenly hugged Ye Zixiu''s waist, not willing to relax, "Zixiu, is it because what I did was not good and made you angry that you broke up with me?" "Let go, bend!" Ye Zixiu''s light way. "Zixiu, you say you like me. You say I''m obedient. Good boy Mo curved eyes with tears, sad in a sharp plot. Ye Zixiu forcibly pushed away the woman who held her, looked down at Mo, and there was no emotion in her eyes. "Bend, I''m sorry. You are very obedient. It''s just, for you. I don''t have that feeling He just felt sympathy when he saw her being bullied when she was working in a nightclub! "No, you like me. You told me you like me!" Don''t bend to cry. "Zixiu, if I can''t do it well, I''ll change it. Don''t break up Don''t bend your heart. "Bend, I don''t like you!" "Is it because of Miss mu? Is it because of her? Do you like her?" Even if the day has seen him and muxinran scene, at this time, Mo bending still refused to give up. She admitted that at the beginning, she was because he was rich, but during the time together, she gradually fell in love with this man. Ye Zixiu was silent and did not answer Mo''s question. "Here''s a check for a million. Take it Ye Zixiu suddenly remembered what Mu Xinran said, saying that he insulted her with money. "It''s compensation." "I don''t want it! I don''t want anything, I only want you, I only want you ye Zixiu! I won''t break up anyway How could she break up for a million! The woman in front of him suddenly became difficult, which made Ye Zixiu feel a little upset. Suddenly, she raised her voice: "I''ve made it very clear. Here''s the check. You can have it or not! " Ye Zixiu suddenly became cold and heartless. He doesn''t like her and doesn''t want to consume her. She should find a man who likes her! And he didn''t like her! Then ye Zixiu left. Mo curved looking at Ye Zixiu''s back, sad eyes gradually replaced by other emotions. Ye Zixiu, I like you so much, but you turn around and like muxinran. You can''t be with her! At noon the next day. Mo curved holding yesterday''s photos in the restaurant waiting. It took half an hour for a man in a wheelchair to show up at the door. Mo curved to see, his face showed a strange smile. Xiaojie slides in his wheelchair and bends towards mo. Xiao Jie looked at Mo, and his eyes showed some complicated emotions. This woman looks clever and pure, and she looks soft and weak. "Miss Mo, what can I do for you?" Chapter 428 "Miss Mo, what can I do for you?" Xiaojie looks at Mo bending in front of him. Even if she looks harmless, he doesn''t like the soft and weak appearance of everything. He always thinks it can be done. "Mr. Xiao, I think you should take care of your girlfriend! It''s a failure to discipline your girlfriend! " Xiao Jie a listen, surprised looking at Mo curved, some doubt, but in the heart because of his words, to her words and expression feel a little surprised. At this time, her language is not worthy of her pure face! He can''t adapt to the sudden change! "I don''t know what Miss Mo means? Can you say it clearly? " "Xiaojie, we are all cheated by muxinran and yezixiu!" Suddenly, Mo curved and showed a very aggrieved and injured appearance. Mo''s sudden sobs attracted people around him to look at each other. These people seem to be accusing Xiaojie of being wrong. Xiao Jie took up the paper towel and handed it to Mo curved, some helpless: "Miss Mo, don''t cry, you will let everyone think that I am bullying you!" "I''m sorry. I''m just sad. I''m really sorry." Don''t bend and bite your lips and open your mouth low. "What does Miss Mo mean by what she said just now? What do we mean that we are all cheated by Xinran and yezixiu? " Mo curved words let Xiaojie some restless. What does she mean by that? "Mr Xiao, in fact, we were cheated by both of them, don''t you know?" She said to quibble. "What should I know?" Xiao Jie is a little anxious. Fidgety in front of the woman to say a word to leave a word. "Miss Mo, don''t play riddles, just say what you have to say. What do you say they lied to me? " Xiao Jie picked up the water cup on the table, held it in his hand, and drank it in two seconds! Mo curved out of the mobile phone, and took out the just developed photos. He put it on the table and pushed it in front of Xiaojie. He was very aggrieved and sad: "this is a picture of Xiaojie and muxinran together. Yesterday "How could the two of them do that!" Mo bent and began to cry again. Xiaojie picks up the photo on the desk. In the photo, Mu Xinran and ye Zixiu are kissing enthusiastically. The finger shook for a while, the photo almost fell out of Xiaojie''s hand and fell to the ground! The man in the picture is kissing deeply. One of them is not others, it is his Xiaojie''s girlfriend, muxinran! Xiaojie has a feeling of being betrayed and cheated. "There''s another video!" Mo curved point opened the video, pushed Xiaojie. Xiaojie shaking hands to take up, the kiss in this video lingering for a long time! Mo didn''t record the picture of Mu Xinran pushing Ye Zixiu away. The mobile phone fell to the ground, Xiao Jie''s face suddenly became ugly. Aware of his overreaction, Xiaojie came back to see his mobile phone lying on the ground. He wanted to pick up the mobile phone, but Mo bent and took a step faster. "Sorry, I dropped your cell phone on the ground." Xiao Jie''s voice trembled as he spoke. The feeling of being betrayed made him uncomfortable. No, it''s the taste of being cheated. It turns out that the two of them have already got on well. Originally, they have already been together! But why did he cheat him to say that he didn''t like Ye Zixiu when he asked her before! Why cheat him! "Mr. Xiao, why don''t you care about your girlfriend and let her rob my boyfriend?" Ah... Do you like Xiaojie? She can''t be with Ye Zixiu. She doesn''t want to be with the man in front of her! "Miss Mo, shouldn''t you take care of your boyfriend? Why did your boyfriend''s fault go to a woman? What else do you want to show me? Do you think I''ll believe it? " Forced to pretend calm let Xiaojie does not seem to be affected. Don''t look at Xiaojie in surprise. "Don''t forget, Miss Mu has been chasing Ye Zixiu! I''m here to tell you this time. I just don''t want you to be kept in the dark. I don''t want you to believe it. Mr. Xiao knows it in his heart! " With that, Mo got up and left the restaurant! Mo curved words, no doubt once again gave Xiao Jie a heavy blow. Yes, she always likes Ye Zixiu! Mo bent out of the restaurant, stopped, a strange smile appeared on his face. Xiao Jie didn''t know how to get back to his home. "Xiaojie, where did you go just now?" Xiaojie just returned home, he heard the voice of muxinran. Muxinran came from the sofa to Xiaojie. Xiaojie looked up at muxinran, and thought of the photo that Mo bent to see when he was in the restaurant just now. "Xiaojie, I went to buy some delicious food for you today. Go and get it for you to taste!" "Do some people really take this place as their own home? Go here in two days. " Xiaojie''s mother came down the stairs in a bad mood. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could her son become like this! "Chen Ma, what do you do to eat? Why do you always let this woman into our house?" The woman will yell at the servant. Mu Xinran listened to Xiaojie''s mother''s words, some embarrassed and embarrassed, she went around Xiaojie''s back, wanted to push Xiaojie, but Xiaojie was the first to slide the wheelchair, don''t let her touch! Muxin was stunned and stagnated. When a woman saw her son''s admiration, she felt much better. "What are you doing here?" Very cold tone. Mu Xinran can''t react. Although he has been indifferent to himself in recent days, he will never talk to himself in such a cold tone! "Xiaojie, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, muxinran is like a child who has done something wrong. "Hum, what''s the matter? It''s not that you run to our house every two or three days and get in the way!" Women speak again! "Muxinran, when are you going to cheat me? Well Xiao Jie''s voice echoed in the big living room. "Xiaojie, what did I cheat you about?" Muxinran looks at Xiaojie innocently. Xiaojie almost thinks that he has wronged her in her innocent eyes, but he thinks of those photos and videos. The car is hers. If they are not together, how can ye Zixiu get on her car! "Muxinran, you don''t need to sympathize with me, don''t need to pity me, just pretend you like me, just stay by my side! You don''t like me at all "Xiaojie, what''s the matter with you?" Muxinran was a little worried. "When did I pity you? When did I sympathize with you? Make it clear to me Chapter 429 "Make it clear, don''t you?" Xiao Jie sneered at himself. Then, she slid the wheelchair, stretched out her long hand, pulled muxinran to her arms, and gave muxinran a strong kiss. Muxin stares at Xiaojie in consternation, remembering the picture of yezixiu kissing himself yesterday. Suddenly, he is ashamed and embarrassed. He raises his hand and hits Xiaojie in the face. Very loud slap sound reverberates in the whole house! Muxinran looked at his slap strangely! How did she hit Xiaojie just now. Just now, ye Zixiu''s face flashed in her mind, and then she subconsciously hit Xiaojie Jayton was stunned and then laughed at himself. Sure enough, they are really together! Otherwise, when ye Zixiu kisses him, why doesn''t she push him away, and he just kisses him for two seconds, but she slaps her hard! Ha ha ha... Xiaojie sneers in his heart! When the woman saw that muxinran dared to beat her son openly, she yanked muxinran up and slapped muxinran in the face heavily, "I told you to beat my son. You''ve done so much harm to my hero that you dare to beat him A slap down, let muxinran feel head buzzing, temporarily lost hearing. Xiao Jie looked at his mother in shock, and then looked at Mu Xinran. A touch of heartache passed from the bottom of his heart. But at the thought of those photos that Mo bent to see for himself, the one at the bottom of my heart hardened again. "Muxinran, you are with me only because I have lost my feet, pity me, sympathize with me, even feel guilty!" With that, Xiaojie turns his wheelchair, slides to the table in the living room, picks up her shopping and throws it in the garbage can. Mu Xinran''s eyes stare at Xiaojie. How can he throw away his food without eating anything. Bitter taste from the heart. She doesn''t know what happened to him all of a sudden! "I''m happy. Let''s break up! " After enduring for a long time, I finally said it. Xiao Jie heart is like a drop of blood pain! It turns out that his feelings for this woman are deeper than what he imagined. However, the betrayal and deception made his heart ache. As soon as the woman heard that her son wanted to break up with the woman, she was very happy, and her face became very happy. "Do you hear that our son is breaking up with you little bitch. Why don''t you get out of our house! When I see you, I''m upset! " As soon as she saw her, she reminded her all the time that her son''s feet were lost because of this woman! "Xiaojie, can you make it clear what happened?" Muxinran''s face is not pretty. "Muxinran, why do you cheat me? Why do you hide me? You still like Ye Zixiu. When you are together, why do you come here to find me? Why do you pretend to like me when you are with me? I don''t need your sympathy, let alone your pity Xiao Jie roared. Every word he says is heartbreaking! "I didn''t sympathize with you, I didn''t pity you, and I didn''t stay with Ye Zixiu!" My eyes were red with admiration. At this time, she felt extremely tired! "No? When do you want to cheat me? Yes, I saw you two hugging and kissing when I was in Japan, and I was paralyzed when I went to talk about how he forced you. " Xiaojie threw a picture to muxinran. The photos falling on the ground are lying on the ground in front of muxinran''s eyes. Muxinran squatted down and picked it up. In the photo, his hand trembled. In the photo, he and ye Zixiu were kissing in the car. "Tell me, what is this?" Xiao Jie laughed at himself angrily. "Do you want to deny it if you don''t have these photos. Muxinran, why you? If you really like Ye Zixiu, what can I do to stop you? I''m disabled and can''t do anything! " Self mockery. "I''m not with Ye Zixiu! Xiaojie, will you believe me? " Muxinran shook his head, no! She is not with Ye Zixiu! "I didn''t download that thing. The kiss lasted for more than 20 seconds. If you were not together, would you be so forgetful? If not together, ye Zixiu can get on your car! " "Let''s break up!" This sentence has been echoing in Gu ruoyi''s mind. Muxinran walked aimlessly on the road with his bag, and his eyes didn''t know where he was looking! There was a light rain in the sky. Continuous rain into the heart of muxinran, but abnormal cold! Xiaojie doesn''t believe what he said. He doesn''t believe that she is not with Ye Zixiu! He doesn''t believe in himself! Unconsciously, Mu Xinran didn''t know when he came to Gu''s home. At this point, she just wanted to find someone to talk to. But when I went to take care of my family, the servant here said that ruoyi had actually moved out for a few days! And behind her, there''s always someone following her! Maybe she was too tired recently, and she fainted on the ground after taking no two steps. The man behind him, worried, walked forward quickly and said nervously, "Xinran, what''s the matter with you?" hospital. Gu ruoyi heard that Mu Xinran suddenly fainted. He quickly put down the work Li shaoting gave him and rushed to the hospital. Just walked to the door of the ward, just saw Ye Zixiu sitting at the bedside of muxinran. She went in and asked indifferently, "what''s the matter with her?" "High fever!" Ye Zixiu replied. Seeing that muxinran gradually had signs of waking up, ye Zixiu stood up in a panic, "don''t tell her, I''ve been here!" With that, he turned and left the ward. After a little bit of Mu Xinran slowly opened his eyes, and the thick eyes looked a bit playful. "Gladly, you wake up?" Gu ruoyi''s nice voice rang. Gu ruoyi helped Mu Xinran up. "Ruoyi, how could I be in the hospital?" Moxinran asked. "You fainted on the road!" He replied. She got a call from ye Zixiu and came here. Gu Ruo subconsciously looks toward the door. Doesn''t he like to be happy? Why?? Why don''t you tell her to take credit? "Oh. Well, I have no impression at all. It''s just that when I''m in a coma, I seem to hear someone calling me She can''t hear the voice clearly if she doesn''t love you. It''s just that I heard someone shouting from me! Gu ruoyi put the peeled apple in muxinran''s hand: "come on, have an apple!" Notice, Mu Xinran''s two eyes are a little red, Gu ruoyi frowned, "you just cried?" "No!" Mu Xinran shook his head hard. Chapter 430 Listen to her deny, Gu ruoyi took out a mirror from her small bag, and then raised it in front of her, helpless angry smile: "still say no, your bubble eye has come out!" However, how good suddenly fell near her home? Gu ruoyi has some doubts. This should have something to do with Xinran''s fainting! Knowing that he couldn''t cheat her, Mu Xinran lowered his head and said sadly, "if you depend on elder sister, I broke up with Xiao Jie!" "He said goodbye!" "What, how did you break up all of a sudden?" Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. When she was in Japan, she could see that Xiaojie was very good to Xinran, and she could feel that Xiaojie really liked Xinran. But he broke up? "What happened?" Muxinran sobbed twice. "Sister ruoyi, I feel very sad. He said that I only pity him and sympathize with him because I feel guilty! He threw everything I bought into the dustbin That''s the food he bought for him from a long distance. He threw it into the dustbin without paying for it! "Xinran, what happened to you? Why did Xiaojie break up with you suddenly?" "He said, I''m with him, and I''m with Ye Zixiu. I don''t know from whom he got a picture of Ye Zixiu kissing me! " Said, muxinran tears fell out. "I''m not with Ye Zixiu, I''m not with Xiaojie because of guilt and sympathy!" Gu ruoyi swept up and down, Mu Xinran: "you should make it clear to him." Ye Zixiu outside the ward is sticking to the wall, listening to you, my heart is aching! Does she really like Xiaojie that much? Is there no feeling for herself in her heart! Ye Zixiu has been asking himself! The falling hands clasped. How could he be reconciled! Since childhood, as long as they want things, will be readily available! He wants the woman in it! For a moment, ye Zixiu quietly left here! "I explained to him," muxinran said, "but he didn''t believe me." "What should I do, sister ruoyi?" Muxinran was wronged and sad. "Xinran, when you are discharged from the hospital, you can find a time to explain to Xiaojie, even if he insists on breaking up. You have explained it to him! " Mu Xinran nodded. "Well, you have a good rest. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK!" With that, Gu ruoyi got up and turned to leave the ward. Gu ruoyi fought and went back to Li''s group. Because bailuo is going out on a business trip for three days, after today, she can no longer serve tea and water for Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi came to the door when he heard the cold voice of Li shaoting in the office. She probes in and finds Li shaoting on the phone. When Li shaoting saw the head at the door, he hung up and waved to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi saw that he had finished calling, then stood up straight and walked towards the inside. "So soon?" Li shaoting stirred up an intriguing radian and put his hands on his desk. "Back Gu ruoyi just put down the information to take up again, "still want to copy?" Ignoring Gu ruoyi''s question, Li shaoting had already put down his things, walked to her side, grabbed her hand, "let''s go, let''s go on a date!" "About what meeting, you haven''t finished your work yet!" Gu ruoyi said. If it were her brother, I wish I could have 48 hours a day! Li shaoting looks back and looks at Gu ruoyi with a funny smile. You will know when you get there. Li shaoting went to get his favorite sports car, the son of Youming. Gu ruoyi was pushed into the co driver''s seat by Li shaoting, then he came around and got into the car. The car flew out like a spring. Soon, Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi to a garden stake. This is a fishing ground. Gu ruoyi and his grandfather went fishing here when he was a child. "Why did you bring me here?" Don''t you mean dating? Why is the date here? "I heard your grandfather was discharged yesterday!" Speaking of grandfather, Gu ruoyi felt sad. Grandfather was so angry with her that he didn''t know when he could forgive himself. "So?" "I heard the old man at home say that your grandfather is fishing here!" Li shaoting answered truthfully. This time, I just want to take his wife to meet her grandfather! Just have a good feeling with his grandfather! "So, for my marriage after Li shaoting, Mrs. Li, we have to work hard in front of your grandfather." With that, Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi to get the bait and equipment for fishing! Chapter 431 Gu ruoyi follows Li shaoting to get materials, and then walks to the Bank of a man-made lake. There were several old people sitting scattered on the bank. And these people are big people with bodyguards around them. "Old man, didn''t you say that Mr. Gu also came here? What about others now?" Li shaoting walks up to Li Wenhua, squints his eyes and asks. "Ah, little girl is here, too?" Li noticed Gu ruoyi and chose to ignore Sun Tzu''s question. "Mm-hmm, I''ve been free these two days. Come out and walk around." With that, Gu ruoyi put the fish container on the ground. When Li shaoting saw that his grandfather chose to ignore himself, he was not happy. "Grandfather Li, where is my grandfather?" "Here, over there!" Li Wenhua points to Gu Xiao''s place and says. "He was still here just now, but when I came here, he ran there again!" Li Wenhua didn''t expect that Gu Xiao, an old man, had almost ignored him! The old man has a heart of stone! How do other young people like to get together? He is still as angry as an antique. Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to say anything, Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi''s hand: "let''s go and have a look!" "Well, what''s the matter? It''s not too late to say more Li Wenhua saw that his grandson had already taken Gu ruoyi to Gu Xiao''s side, and he hurriedly followed him. "Mr. Li, your crutch!" The bodyguard behind him watched Li Wenhua go in such a hurry and quickly followed him with a crutch. Thinking, the old man''s body is really brilliant! "Go, what crutches do not crutches, bring it!" "Li shaoting, slow down. My feet are not as long as yours Gu ruoyi complained. Fortunately, she wore flat shoes, otherwise, she would fall down when she walked in this place. Li shaoting didn''t say anything, so he slowed down. Soon, they came to Mr. Gu''s side. Li shaoting slowed down, and then pretended to choose this place to fish. "Mrs. Li, this place is very good. It''s cool to watch. Why don''t we just go fishing here? " Li shaoting''s voice is not big, just can let less than three meters away Gu Laozi hear. "Well, we''ll just fish here." Gu ruoyi responded with great cooperation. Gu Xiao frowned when he heard Li shaoting''s voice. His focus on the fishing rod was suddenly distracted. He glanced at the person on the right and saw Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting. And Li Wenhua, who came after them! "Mr. Gu, miss is by the side." The driver who follows him all the year round is attached to his ear and gently reminds him, for fear that he doesn''t know that Gu ruoyi is nearby. "Hum!" Mr. Gu snorted coldly and said out loud, "we don''t have such granddaughters at home!" Looking at her, I didn''t notice that her grandfather was here! And she and that bastard Li family seem to be a family! He''s really pissed off! Gu ruoyi heard his grandfather''s words, his face turned white, his hands and feet were stiff, and he was stunned in the same place. Grandfather, he really doesn''t recognize himself! Seeing this, Li shaoting put down his fishing rod and clasped Gu ruoyi''s shoulder with both hands. Then he said gently, "don''t worry, Mrs. Li, what your grandfather said is not true!" Later, Li shaoting released her, because just now Gu''s words, pretended to notice him now, and pulled Gu ruoyi towards him. "It''s a coincidence that master Gu was fishing here." Li shaoting stares at the tea and go on a nearby table and picks his eyebrows. It is said that Gu Xiao will enjoy life. Now it seems that he even brings a chessboard when he goes fishing, but he really enjoys it. "Yes, it''s a coincidence that my grandfather is here, too." Gu ruoyi opened his mouth with a look of surprise. Mr. Gu glanced at his granddaughter with a serious expression. Hum, sure enough, I noticed him here now! Gu Xiao is not in a good mood. "It''s said that Mr. Gu likes fishing, and his fishing technique is also very powerful. After fishing so many fish, it seems that the rumor is true!" Li shaoting flattered him. "No, my grandfather is very good at fishing!" Gu Ruo attached and said. In the face of other people''s praise, Gu''s heart is actually a little vain. But he didn''t show it. He gave a cold hum and pulled his old face. He was very unhappy: "hum, I said that I''m not your grandfather! Don''t call me grandfather! I don''t have a granddaughter like you For a man, I don''t even want my family! "Get out of here, don''t disturb my fish!" Seeing that the float on the surface of the water was pulled into the water by the hooked fish, Gu Xiao quickly retracted and pulled the fishing line. When I lift it up again, a fish that looks as big as two fingers is hooked on the hook. Mr. Gu took the fish and put it back into the artificial lake. "How did you let the fish go?" Li shaoting asked knowingly. "If you catch all the small fish, you have to keep fry in it." Gu Lao raised Mou Leng Li shaoting one eye, cold reply. Ask him such a stupid question! Li shaoting hooked his lips, showing the appearance of a sudden realization. "Oh, old friend, you are hiding here. Yo, I''ve caught so many fish. These fish look very fat. How can the fish I caught look malnourished? Is it wrong that I didn''t choose a place. Even fish are afraid of the sun? Hide in the shade Later, Li Wenhua looked at the big fish in the bucket and said with a smile. "That''s because you have no ability!" Mr. Gu sneered coldly. Where to fish? Shame or not! When he heard that others said he had no ability, Li Wenhua was also angry. "Oh, if I had no ability, how could my grandson successfully abduct your granddaughter?" "We are a family of four. We go fishing and enjoy our family. I don''t know how pleasant it is!" Li Wenhua and the world on the bar, a show. When Mr. Gu heard this, he swept three people at the scene. How could there be four? Is it? "Gu Xiao, don''t you know that little girl is pregnant with a Ting''s child in our family. I''m going to be an old man." When Li shaoting heard Li Wenhua''s words, he turned his face a few times. The old man really made trouble for himself. And Gu ruoyi is embarrassed. What does grandfather Li say? Where is she pregnant! After listening to Gu Xiao, the whole person suddenly became bad again. Li Wenhua, who is immortal, even shows off in front of him. "Grandfather, don''t you..." "Well, I think you are trying to annoy me!" Gu interrupted Gu ruoyi. "Old man, it''s none of your business here. Don''t make trouble for me! Take the old man back! " Li shaoting orders to the two bodyguards behind Li Wenhua. Chapter 432 The bodyguard got Li shaoting''s order and quickly made a gesture. "Old man, let''s go back!" Li Wenhua looks at his grandson and Gu Xiao, but he doesn''t want to go back! He went to one side and sat down. "Grandfather, what grandfather Li said just now is Qi..." "Mrs. Li, I have all the children. I''m sorry to say that." Li shaoting interrupted Gu ruoyi''s words, and said favorably. He would say this, one is to give the old guy a step down, the other is to want to know the fact that Gu ruoyi will become Li shaoting''s wife! Gu ruoyi looks up at Li shaoting suspiciously. How can this guy talk like his grandfather! I know that my grandfather was very unhappy when he saw them together. Now he even said that she was pregnant with a child. Isn''t it even more unhappy. Li shaoting hooked his lips and then spoiled her with a voice that only two people could hear. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li, no old man doesn''t want to hold his great grandson." Gu ruoyi is silent. But see the expression on grandfather''s face! Li shaoting put the hook into the lake and put the fishing rod directly on the shore. "Mr. Gu, do you mind if we have a cup of tea?" Without waiting for Gu to respond, he poured a cup of tea for Gu ruoyi and himself. Li shaoting''s eyes fell, and Gu murmured in his heart. He was Li Wenhua''s grandson. How could he be so cheeky! "Mr. Gu, do you think Mrs. Li is pregnant with a boy or a girl? I think boys are better. If boys grow up to two years old, they can go fishing with your great grandfather. Don''t you think so? " Li shaoting lures the way. "Mrs. Li, when the time comes, our children will be taken by your grandfather. What do you think?" When Mr. Gu heard that Li shaoting wanted to bring his child to him, he had a different pleasure in his heart. "Hum, we don''t disdain to take care of our family for children from other countries!" Mr. Gu replied coldly and arrogantly. Gu ruoyi froze. "Grandfather, are you really going to disown my granddaughter? Are you really not going to rely on it? " Now he has regarded himself as an outsider! "Gu ruoyi, you don''t want my grandfather and your brother. How did I tell you that as long as you follow him out of Gu''s home, you are not my granddaughter, but you choose to leave with this man who has hurt you and abandon us! What face do you have now to tell me I don''t want you! " Gu Xiao was very angry. "It''s my fault, Mr. Gu!" Li shaoting apologized: "I proposed to her. I made her promise! If you want to blame me, it''s on Li shaoting. " "You can''t escape the relationship! Hum "Gu Lao, I was wrong four years ago. I''m sorry for her, but I love her. I hope you can help us and give me a chance to make up for her!" "Make up, what do you make up for? Is it new to her now? " Gu does not believe that Li shaoting will treat his granddaughter well! "Well, now I''ve done you well. How can I help you? " Gu Xiao said coldly. Good granddaughter was abducted by this bastard! "I mean, please don''t cut off the relationship with Mrs. Li, and don''t deny that she''s a family man!" Li shaoting put down his posture and said it sincerely. Suddenly, he took a deep breath: "have you finished? Then get out of here! " "Gu ruoyi, take your man away for me. Don''t disturb my fishing here!" Gu Xiao said coldly. "I''m sorry to disturb you, grandfather." With that, Gu ruoyi got up and went in the same direction. Li shaoting also got up, as if to promise: "Gu Lao, I will prove to you that my feelings for her are not greedy for a while!" Finished, Li shaoting turned to leave these few days. Li Wenhua, who was sitting on one side, saw the two young people leave, and quickly came to Gu Xiao''s side: "they are all seventy-eight, and they are angry with the two young people! What kind of feudalism are you thinking? The two children really love each other, and you even force them by breaking up the relationship. When my great grandson is born, if you want to see him, I won''t show him to you. I''m so worried about you! " "Li Wenhua, it''s not your grandson''s fault!" "Gu Xiao, don''t forget that it was you who asked me to marry a ting. Four years ago, neither of us could escape! We should not force them to be together without feeling! " "We shouldn''t let them together for our own benefit!" Mr. Li shook his head helplessly. "You..." Gu Xiao couldn''t speak. He can''t escape what happened in those years! "Anti shock my family a ting just wants to marry a little girl!" "Marry me, marry me, and my grandfather has the final say!" "Lao Gu, don''t forget what you said just now. She''s no longer your caretaker. It''s not your turn to object here again!" An imperceptible smile passed at the corner of Li Wenhua''s mouth. "It happened that you didn''t want this granddaughter, so I picked it up." "Want to pick it up? Ask me if I agree or not! " Gu Ruo came out of the garden pile and got into the car. He was sad because of his grandfather''s words. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting dotes on the tunnel. "Li shaoting, you also heard that my grandfather really didn''t recognize me!" "Don''t cry, Mrs. Li. Your grandfather just can''t hang up his face for the time being, so he will say these words against his will! After a while, it will be better. " "Maybe I really made my grandfather angry!" "I often make my old man angry, but I''m still fine! What''s more, the two of us have said more than once that we don''t have my grandson. " With that, Li shaoting lowered his head and kissed Gu ruoyi''s tearful eyes, and comforted him softly. "Really?" "Didn''t you see it when you first went to Li''s?" "Believe me, Mrs. Li, your grandfather will not be so hard hearted." "We''re going back now, aren''t we?" Gu ruoyi nodded. At the end of the speech, Li shaoting drove away from Yuanzhuang. In the evening, Gu ruoyi took the initiative to cook. "Young granny, you''d better not come in. If you let master Ting know, we will be the only one to ask! " The maid stood by and didn''t know what to do. "It''s OK. Li shaoting won''t say anything!" Gu ruoyi said to the maid. Tell her not to worry. "This..." "If she likes to do rough work, let her do it!" Bai Feifei came in with his chest in his hands. Sure enough, this woman really wants to live here for a long time. Bai Feifei was very upset. Gu ruoyi sees Bai Feifei and knows that he wants to find fault again. "I don''t know. I thought you were our servant. But I have a lot of face. Miss Gu is willing to go to the Li family to do rough work and hard work! " Chapter 433 "Oh, I forgot that you are no longer Miss Gu. Your grandfather has already disowned your granddaughter!" "Gu ruoyi, your family doesn''t want you anymore. No one will take you in except our Li family Bai Feifei gloated. Hum, a person who is not wanted by the family is much better than her now. What Bai Feifei said is the most important thing for Gu ruoyi. But, Gu ruoyi''s face is still full of waves, "my family don''t want me, it''s none of your business. If you have nothing to do, you can come in and help me wash the dishes Then Gu ruoyi raised a fake smile. "Forget it. I''ll leave it to Gu ruoyi. By the way, remember to cook quickly, I''m hungry! " Bai Feifei is just like a hostess and instructs Gu ruoyi to do things here and there. " With that, Bai Feifei twisted his waist and went out. Gu ruoyi sneered, and really treated himself as a maid. Soon, Gu ruoyi has made a full table of Manchu and Han! Just when he wanted to call Li shaoting and ask him where he was bothered, Li shaoting had come back from outside. "Did you cook?" As soon as I enter the door, I see Gu ruoyi''s scarf. Li shaoting frowns. "I have nothing to do today, so I remember to cook dinner." "Next time, next time, don''t do this!" He let her live here, not to work here! By the time of the meal, Bai Feifei had already sat at the table. Gu ruoyi saw Bai Feifei and thought of what she said just now, "I heard that you are not losing weight?" "These are all meat dishes, not suitable for you to lose weight. Just in time, I prepared a special food for you! " With that, Gu ruoyi asked someone to bring a plain noodle from the kitchen. "Eat it, it''s good for you to lose weight!" Gu ruoyi put a plain noodle in front of Bai Feifei. "Gu ruoyi, you..." Bai Feifei was so angry that he wanted to shoot a case, but he noticed Li shaoting''s cold face and was speechless. "Look, Dad Bai Feifei asks for help! Li Haotian takes a look at Gu ruoyi and feels that she has started to carry the airs of the hostess before she is officially married. She also bullies Feifei. She is very unhappy. "Feifei is OK. If you want to eat, eat it!" "Good!" Bai Feifei raised a smile and glared at Gu ruoyi. Hum, do you really think this is your home? This is always the Li family, not your family. Bai Feifei thought in his heart. "Since you lose weight, don''t eat these things!" Li shaoting''s cold voice rang. "Housekeeper, ask someone to take down this bowl of plain noodles and give Miss Bai a fruit." A illegitimate daughter born outside by Li Haotian is not worthy of any food made by his wife. The housekeeper asked someone to take away the bowl of plain noodles, and then put another fruit in front of Bai Feifei. "Li shaoting, don''t go too far. She is your sister. Do you treat your sister like this for an outsider?" Since Li shaoting put him on the road to Bai Luoxia''s home that year, Li Haotian has been angry. At this moment, he can''t help it at last! Li shaoting sneered, "sorry, this is my wife Li, not an outsider. If you don''t think it''s suitable for here, you can move out of here and live with your lover outside! " Li shaoting''s face gradually droops, and then he looks at Li Haotian with a very cold look. Gu ruoyi pulled Li shaoting''s clothes, "forget it, let''s eat!" Just now she was just a little angry because of Bai Feifei''s sarcastic remarks. I didn''t think it would cause their father and son. and then become enemies with each other. "It''s not proper to have a noisy meal." Master Li came down from upstairs. Bai Feifei stares at Gu ruoyi angrily, gets angry and goes upstairs. Dinner is not very pleasant, more than ten, Gu ruoyi has been lying in bed. She''s feeling a little weak lately. She''s never stopped. "Li shaoting, I think I''d better move out." "What''s the matter? Did Bai Feifei bully you? " Li shaoting came out to look at the woman lying on the bed while wiping his hair. I hung the towel around my neck and sat by the bed. Gu ruoyi shook his head, "how can she bully me?" "Then why do you suddenly want to move out of here?" "As your father said, I''m still an outsider!" "You are my Mrs. Li. How can you be an outsider?" "Just live here in peace. You can choose to ignore Bai Feifei and Li Haotian! " "Ah Ting, why do you have such a bad relationship with your father?" Gu ruoyi suddenly became curious. Is it just because of Hua Zhiqing? "Nothing!" Li shaoting doesn''t want to tell her what happened in those years. Because it was a disgusting and humiliating thing. "I don''t believe it." Li shaoting stares at her indistinct beauty, and her Adam''s apple rolls. "Don''t you believe it? It''s just something bad. I''m afraid Mrs. Li will despise me if I say it Li shaoting spoke in a deep voice. Now Gu ruoyi is more curious. What on earth happened to let him say that she would dislike his dirty words? "Who do you think I am?" Gu ruoyi pretended to be angry. But Li shaoting shut up and didn''t mention it. Instead, he asked Gu ruoyi to be patient: "Mrs. Li, I want it!" "No, I said twice a week. I''ve only been in the Li family for a week, and I only go to bed early for two days! " Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why Li shaoting is so energetic! I feel like I''ve been depressed for a long time! "We''ll do it next week!" How can he let her go if he wants to go in the direction of children''s development! Then Li shaoting, regardless of Gu ruoyi''s objection, bent down. The galloping chipin, the low voice of anger. It wasn''t until 1:30 in the morning that the fish and water affair ended. After that, Li shaoting touched Gu ruoyi''s belly again, "why hasn''t your stomach moved?" Gu ruoyi can''t help laughing! "It''s only a week! How could it be so fast Gu ruoyi pulled the quilt. The exposed arms look very white. It''s just that there''s a lot of rose on it. "Shall we do it again?" Li shaoting suddenly said seriously. "Li shaoting, do you know what Suiyuan is?" Gu ruoyi can''t laugh or cry. It''s not that you can have a baby right away if you want. "I''m going to bed!" Then Gu ruoyi closed his eyes. Chapter 434 A few days later. The script in Gu ruoyi''s hand is going to start shooting. Originally, Gu ruoyi thought that after the rumor, Leo would withdraw her script just like other sponsors withdraw her advertisement. Gu ruoyi''s unexpected development when he went to the scene to report that he wanted to play with Ou Xiaoman, the hype queen. However, Gu ruoyi met Lu Qianxue here. Why is Lu Qianxue here? I don''t know if she deliberately spread the problem of playing online last time. However, in the absence of confirmation, Gu ruoyi did not dare to conclude that it must be Lu Qianxue. That rumor incident made Lu Qianxue more popular. All of a sudden, she saw the people next to her walking around. "Hum, isn''t it an international movie queen? What''s the big deal?" Ou Xiaoman sat aside and sneered. "Xiaoman, calm down, but people are very popular now. Especially after Gu ruoyi''s rumor incident, people''s popularity is even higher! " The little assistant said, "and. I''ve heard that the girl who plays in this novel is a friend! " Gu ruoyi listens to the words of the little assistant beside Ou Xiaoman, and suddenly understands that Lu Qianxue is here for friendship performance. Just as Gu ruoyi turns around. Just met the face of the Lu Qian snow, Lu Qian snow was gently touched and fell to the ground. "Qianxue, are you ok?" Xiao AI quickly helped Gu ruoyi up, then Xiao AI glared at Gu ruoyi angrily: "Gu ruoyi, you just did it on purpose!" "You pushed us down on purpose Xiao AI points to Gu ruoyi. People around because of Xiao AI''s words have to watch a good play around. Gu ruoyi felt puzzled. "When did I push her?" "Just now I saw you push the snow in our house." Xiao AI scolds her like a shrew outside. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why Lu Qianxue is looking for such a person as an assistant. "Do you think we spread the latest online rumors about you, and you have a grudge now?" Xiao AI''s words, let the people around start pointing to Gu ruoyi. She is the victim of online rumors. Why does it look like Lu Qianxue is the victim now! "I can''t believe that''s all I have to do for my family!" Some artists shake their heads in contempt. "It''s stingy, even pushing people!" "I didn''t push people, I didn''t push Lu Qianxue!" "Ruoyi, I won''t blame you!" Lu Qianxue stood up from the ground. In a word, it makes people think about it, and makes people more sure that it is Gu ruoyi''s Lu Qianxue. Gu ruoyi sneered, and suddenly found that she was a perfect match to find Xiao AI as an assistant! "I said I didn''t push, I didn''t push!" Gu ruoyi said aloud. "I didn''t admit it even though I pushed it. My assistants saw it with their own eyes and wanted to deny it. Who doesn''t know the fate of a thousand snowmen, and how can they lie? " "I think it was her who made the rumor last time, just for hype!" "People say that if there is no push, there will be no push. Do you not believe it or do you see it? " Ou Xiaoman got up from the concubine''s chair and went to Gu ruoyi''s side. Gu ruoyi was surprised that someone would believe in himself? "I saw it just now. In fact, it''s Lu yinghou who doesn''t believe that she ran into Gu ruoyi who just turned around!" Hum, what''s not careful? It''s Lu Qianxue who fell to the ground. It''s just that she doesn''t wait to tell the truth. After all, she''s from the Lu family and the most popular female artist so far. She can''t afford to offend! And if you tell the truth, no one will trust her. "Isn''t it, Qianxue?" Ou Xiaoman deliberately shakes her mobile phone, suggesting that her mobile phone has captured the scene just now. Gu ruoyi noticed Ou Xiaoman''s little action and took another look at Lu Qianxue''s ugly expression. Sure enough, she wanted to be a vicious woman in front of these people. "Just now, I really didn''t believe that I ran into ruoyi who turned around. I didn''t intend to blame her. It was Xiao AI''s mistake." Lu Qianxue opened her mouth gently and appropriately. "So it is. Let it go, let it go Gu ruoyi feels funny in his heart, these are really, why do they blame themselves when the victim is Lu Qianxue! Now the victim is not her, but she is Gu ruoyi who has been wronged. None of these people is sorry or wrong! "As for identity, I would like to reproach the person who cares for her family. She has just returned to China, and she has been praised. More importantly, the leader of Li''s group has proposed to her! That''s the man I dream of marrying Not far away floated this sentence, Gu ruoyi is to know, even if she did not do anything wrong, these people want to see her joke. In the afternoon, Gu ruoyi went to the agency after shooting today''s play. Coming out of the company, Gu ruoyi heard a voice coming from the corridor: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to work here? I can''t even mop the floor or clean the toilet. Do you think we invited you here for decoration? " "I''ve been reciting a person''s name all day and asking for justice. Those who don''t know think you''re crazy!" A tall and thin man pointed to the woman who was kneeling down and mopping the floor. Gu ruoyi slowly approached the past. Looking at the middle-aged woman kneeling on the floor, her hair was disorderly tied up and looked a little nervous. "Qian''er, it''s useless for your mother to ask for justice!" The woman suddenly showed sadness and heartache. "Auntie? What''s the matter with you? " Gu ruoyi asked tentatively. "Miss Gu, leave her alone. It''s not a matter of a day or two for her to do so." "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi looks at the man suspiciously. "I don''t know about that. I just recruited him half a month ago. It''s quite normal when I first came here. It''s only recently that I found out that there was something wrong with her mind. " "Miss Gu, you''d better stay away from her. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt by her!" Gu ruoyi didn''t listen to the staff here. She just took a look at the woman and thought that she promised to go with her to Xiaojie''s home at 3:30. She didn''t pay much attention to the woman and left the company. Gu ruoyi appears at the place where muxinran meets. "Sister ruoyi, are you here?" Mu Xinran saw that Gu ruoyi gradually showed a smiling face. "If according to elder sister, you can think I am a very useless person, unexpectedly look for you to accompany me to Xiao Jie there!" Muxinran twisted his fingers, shrugged his head, but his eyes also showed a touch of sadness! Chapter 435 Gu ruoyi pinched the meat on Mu Xinran''s face and said with a smile, "no! Let''s go After a while, Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran have come to Xiaojie''s home. I rang the doorbell many times, but no one came to open the door. "Can it be that no one is at home?" Gu ruoyi said. The doorbell has been rung more than once. If there is one person at home, it won''t be that long. "I don''t think so! Xiao Jie in this period of time, the general press will not go out! " Mu Xinran half doubts half answers. Continue to press several times, there is still no one inside to open the door. Gu ruoyi looked at Mu Xinran and said, "if not, Xinran. Shall we come back tomorrow? " "Good." Muxinran nodded and agreed. Gu ruoyi turned and lifted his eyes, but he was stunned. Xiaojie was pushed by a strange woman. Gu ruoyi looks at Mu Xinran with complicated expression. When Mu Xinran turned around, he saw Xiaojie and a strange woman. He was stunned and looked at them in amazement. "Xiaojie?" "Miss mu, what are you doing here? Didn''t you hear me clearly? We''ve broken up. Don''t come to my house after that! " The tone of estrangement and indifference was beside her. When I saw the strange woman behind Xiaojie, I felt sad quickly. "Xiaojie, it wasn''t what you saw in the picture that day!" Mu Xinran came to Xiaojie''s face, squatted down, grabbed Xiaojie''s hand and explained. Gu ruoyi sees Mu Xinran like this in his heart behind him, and his heart suddenly crosses the complex. Maybe, she is not as moved and guilty as she thought. Maybe Xinran has Xiaojie in her heart. Just, the woman behind Xiaojie, right? Xiao Jie stares at Mu Xinran''s small face, and his heart suddenly feels a trace of heartache. Just at the thought that she cheated herself and betrayed his brother Ye Zixiu, his heart suddenly becomes cold and hard. Xiao Jie shakes off Mu Xinran and holds his hand. "Xiaojie, listen to me, that day was..." "Enough!" Xiao Jie''s high pitched voice with anger interrupts Mu Xinran''s words. Gu ruoyi was startled and looked at Xiaojie like a stranger. "Xiaojie, in fact, Xinran came to explain what happened that day." Hear Gu ruoyi''s words, Xiao Jie sneered twice, low Mou stares at Mu Xinran: "how, began to look for a lobbyist?" He has seen photos and videos. Can''t he distinguish himself! In Japan that time, he had comforted himself once. Now, should he let Xiaojie choose self anesthesia again and say that they have nothing to do with it! "Xiaojie, I''m not a lobbyist, I''m just..." "Miss Gu, do you like to intubate other people''s feelings so much?" Xiaojie interrupts Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and opened his mouth to say something. His lips just moved a few times and didn''t say anything. Xiaojie is right. She shouldn''t meddle in their emotional problems. "But I heard that the relationship between Miss Gu and her family is also a little tense. I don''t know if you''ve dealt with it well now. Is there air traffic control in other people''s affairs?" Xiao Jie mentioned it coldly. And Gu ruoyi''s delicate face wrinkled up because of Xiao Jie''s words, and his mood was a little solemn and depressing. "Xiaojie, how can you say that to ruoyi sister?" Mu Xinran said anxiously. She stood up, and then pointed to the woman behind him: "then you say, who is the woman behind you?" I just broke up. Xiaojie looks at muxinran with a sneer. She''s wearing a small foreign dress and her hair is tied up high. Now a tear mole is very charming. Today she is still very beautiful and lovely. "We''ve broken up. I don''t think you can care who is behind me, Miss Mu! " "Well, my disability, you don''t need to feel guilty, you don''t need to pity me, sympathize with me, my disability won''t bind you to find your happiness." Xiaojie holds back the impulse to forgive her for betraying herself and deceiving herself, and slides in her wheelchair. From beginning to end, the woman behind Xiaojie never opened her mouth to say a word. "Muxinran, I have already completed you and yezixiu, so please don''t come back to our house in the future." A very absolute voice floated from the air. Muxinran felt bitter. "Gladly." Gu ruoyi patted Mu Xinran on the shoulder. "If depend on elder sister, how to do, Xiao Jie still don''t believe me, even explain he don''t want to listen to!" "Did he find a new girlfriend to take care of him?" Tears in my eyes rolled out like broken pearls. "Gladly, let''s go." Gu ruoyi held her and said deeply. Hiding behind the tree, ye Zixiu was relieved that Xiaojie didn''t listen to the woman''s explanation just now. Even if he and muxinran are not together now, but he is the same Xiaojie has been misunderstood! In the house, the woman pushed Xiaojie forward and went to the sofa to sit down. She picked up an apple and took a bite. When she looked back, she found her cousin''s eyes were red. She quickly put the apple in her hand on the table, sorted out her clothes, took a few steps to Xiaojie''s side, and whispered: "cousin, in fact, you still like the woman just now, don''t you?" "Cousin, why don''t you listen to her? It''s probably a misunderstanding! Do you still like others, but you break up with her, and in the end, you can''t afford to be sad? " Yan Ya looked down at her cousin''s two empty trouser legs, and she was deeply distressed! Seeing that he didn''t answer himself, Yan Ya closed her mouth wisely. In the car, Gu ruoyi has been comforting muxinran. "Glad we don''t cry anymore,?? Stop crying The tone of coaxing children. "I''m sorry, ruoyi. You don''t mind what Miss said just now!" Muxinran sobbed two times, sorry to take care of ruoyi. "No, I don''t mind. If you don''t, I don''t even notice. " Gu ruoyi sighed bitterly. Will Mu Xinran sent home, Gu ruoyi just asked people to send themselves to Li house. Li shaoting didn''t come back until eleven o''clock in the evening. When I opened the door and entered the room, I found that Gu ruoyi had already gone to bed. Li shaoting carefully stares at Gu ruoyi''s eyebrows, and his cold heart becomes soft in a moment. For a moment, Li shaoting took off his suit coat and threw it aside. He sat by the bed and saw that Gu ruoyi frowned, as if he had a nightmare. Li shaoting frowned slightly, so he smoothed her eyebrows. All of a sudden, the voice of a text message came from the mobile phone. It''s her. Li shaoting picked up her mobile phone and needed to unlock the password. He gently hooked the corner of his lip, how could he not know her password! Chapter 436 Six numbers were entered in sequence. Li shaoting successfully solved her mobile phone password, reason told him not to peek at Mrs. Li''s information, but driven by curiosity, curiosity still defeated his reason. Li shaoting opened a text message and found that the person who sent the message was Han LiuNian. It''s really getting better and better. I wonder how she chats with Han LiuNian in private. The message sent by Han LiuNian is to ask her out to play golf tomorrow! This guy won''t give up! I''m still paranoid about her! After browsing their chat records, fortunately, his wife Li was still calm and did not give any expectation to Han LiuNian. Suddenly, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Li shaoting''s mouth. He deleted the message from hanliunian. "If you want to ask her out, hum, you can''t help yourself!" Thin lips gently opened, a cold smile emerged. However, what Li shaoting noticed was that she remarked her own number, even her first name and last name, and his phone number was behind that of Han LiuNian. Li shaoting frowned, very unhappy! Then he remarked the name of his mobile phone number again, and "a ting" did not believe that he was No. 1! Later, Li shaoting added a "Z" to the remarks of hanliunian. In this way, no matter how many mobile phone contacts Mrs. Li has, hanliunian always comes last! Gu ruoyi turns over and still sleeps heavily. He doesn''t know that someone is playing with his mobile phone. Li shaoting turned off her mobile phone, then put it aside, leaned down, put her thin lip on her forehead, and gave her a shallow kiss. Finish this action, Li shaoting just satisfied to get up, picked up the Nightgown that she prepared in advance and walked into the bathroom. The next morning. Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting have dinner together. Li shaoting sat quietly opposite Gu ruoyi as if nothing had happened to him last night. "Are you going out to film today?" Li shaoting cut the food on the plate and asked coldly. "Only one scene in the morning!" "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting, a little curious. "I heard from my source that your grandfather would go golfing in the afternoon. I just want to ask if you want to join me this afternoon! " Li shaoting raised a ghost smile. "You followed my grandfather?" Gu ruoyi was shocked. "It''s just undercover." Li shaoting picked his eyebrows. "So Mrs. Li is going to come this afternoon?" Li shaoting looked at her and asked seriously. Gu ruoyi nodded: "I want to go." After breakfast, Li shaoting sent Gu ruoyi to the studio. "At noon, I''ll pick you up." Li shaoting drew Gu ruoyi closer, then pecked Gu ruoyi''s sexy lip, and told him: "remember to call me if you have anything!" "Good." Gu ruoyi nodded in response. After getting out of the car and watching Li shaoting''s special car leave, Gu ruoyi turns and walks towards the crew. Today''s shooting is outdoor, so the crew chose a scenic spot to shoot. "Brother shaoting sent you to film?" Lu Qianxue''s eyes are still following Li shaoting''s roaring car, jealous. Gu ruoyi thought of yesterday and sneered in his heart. "Yes, I said I didn''t need to send it, but ah Ting insisted on sending me!" Gu ruoyi said intentionally or unintentionally. She knew that Lu Qianxue liked Li shaoting, so she said it on purpose. "Gu ruoyi, are you showing off to me?" Lu Qianxue said coldly. He clenched his fist secretly, and his nails sank into the meat without feeling pain. The woman, who had always been gentle, looked at herself with an ugly and jealous face. Gu ruoyi looks at Lu Qianxue''s expression, and his heart is cold. Have disdained to disguise in front of themselves? "I''m not showing off. After all, I''m telling the truth. Unlike you... Lu Qianxue, I really misunderstood you. For so many years, you have been pretending yourself! Are you tired? " Every time I see other people, I have to maintain a gentle and decent smile, which should be very tired! "It''s better than if Gu ruoyi was cold every day! At least I maintain my own image and the face of my family. Audience friends like me Suddenly, Lu Qianxue''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Gu ruoyi sharply, "Gu ruoyi, don''t think this time you become thin and beautiful, you can crush me, tell you, you are still the clown, foil my green leaves!" She is the most eye-catching being. Suddenly, Lu Qianxue thought of something and raised a proud smile: "this rumor incident is just a warning to you." Smell speech, Gu ruoyi slightly shocked to look at Lu Qianxue: "it''s really you behind the ghost!" She guessed, who knows the original is really related to Lu Qianxue! "So what, but who would believe it?" Lu Qianxue''s jealousy has completely taken away her reason. "Even if you know it, can you still tell netizens that it''s impossible?" "Ruoyi, don''t you want to tell brother shaoting that I''m behind you? Don''t let me look down on you, guruoyi! " Lu Qianxue had a strange smile at the corner of her mouth. She knows that Gu ruoyi won''t say it. Otherwise, she did not dare to shake things out. "You''ve lost to me in every way since you were a child. Gu ruoyi, don''t let me look down on you! " Said, Lu Qianxue stepped on five centimeters high heels, with Xiaoai left. Gu ruoyi looks at Lu Qianxue''s back and feels that Lu Qianxue is very strange. Tell Li shaoting? She''s not as good as that! When we got to the crew, everyone noticed Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi was confused. "I didn''t expect that Gu ruoyi was so heavy! Look at the assistant beside Lu Qianxue. His face is red and swollen. " "No. The fingerprints are clearly visible. It''s just that people wronged her yesterday. As for today''s slapping, it''s really revenge! Apart from his appearance, what''s better than Lu Qianxue? " Gu ruoyi listened to the two people''s careful discussion, only to understand why these people are looking at themselves. She went to Lu Qianxue''s side and laughed sarcastically: "you are addicted to self directing and self acting. I don''t feel tired Gu ruoyi didn''t care about the eyes and comments around her. Anyway, she was immune to most of what they said. Anyway, she doesn''t care what these people think of themselves. "Miss Gu, go change your clothes and get ready to shoot!" A director''s assistant called Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi nodded. After a while, Gu ruoyi came out with a new set of student clothes. "Miss Gu, is it ready? If it''s ready, go to miss ou and get ready." The little assistant then went to urge the other actors! Chapter 437 Gu ruoyi plays anruo, an 18-year-old girl. Anruo has been living in a wealthy family since she was born. It''s just that her parents are too busy with their work and neglect the growth of anruo since she was a child. Apart from giving her all the materials that can be bought with money, they don''t know what anruo really wants, but fortunately, she has a best friend from childhood to adulthood! ¡°action£¡¡± When the director started shouting, Gu ruoyi was ready to enter the state. An Ruo always has different feelings for her best friend Jian Qing. "Ann, which university do you want to go to?" Jian Qing asks an Ruo backwards. An ruo''s plain face with a faint smile: "I only think of a place with Jianqing!" All of a sudden, behind Jianqing, a bicycle came running fast. "Be careful, Jane!" Anruo nervously wants to pull Jianqing''s hand. It''s just a step slower. Because a sunny and handsome boy in white has quickly pulled Jianqing into his arms. Jianqing slowly looked up at the boy in white. She stayed in his arms for half a century! On that day, the sun was very bright. The boy in white is very warm! If an Ruo looks at the boy in white and Jianqing, she knows that Jianqing, who only belongs to her, may no longer belong to her alone. "Card!" Stop the director! ¡°perfect£¡¡± The director exclaimed. Gu ruoyi took a deep breath and then went to the director. Did not expect, the first time and Ou Xiaoman partner, with the very good! It took less than ten minutes to complete today''s shooting! Lu Qianxue was also surprised that Gu ruoyi had just passed them. Although there are not many lines, Gu ruoyi''s face and feelings just now are very rich. I Gu ruoyi is really a potential female artist. Lu Qianxue suddenly worried that Gu ruoyi would surpass himself in acting one day! Looking at Gu ruoyi''s back, Lu Qianxue clenched her fist secretly. This time, she was just invited by Leo to play in friendship. But seeing her as the female owner of the film, Lu Qianxue is still jealous! Gu ruoyi didn''t wait for Li shaoting to pick her up at noon. She took a taxi directly to Li shaoting''s company. Gu ruoyi suddenly appears in Li shaoting''s office. Hearing the familiar footsteps, Li shaoting slowly looked up and saw Gu ruoyi, "is Mrs. Li finished?" "Finished!" "It''s just one shot today. So it''s faster! " "Are you sure you''re number one, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting was puzzled when he heard her saying so. Shouldn''t female No.1 be very dramatic? "Female number one is anruo, so I''m sure I played the role of female number one!" Gu ruoyi frowned and glared at Li shaoting. "What can I do? I have a lot of documents to deal with, and we go to the golf course in the afternoon. Why don''t you go over to the sofa and play by yourself, Mrs. Li Li shaoting talks to Gu ruoyi like a child. "Where''s barrow?" I haven''t seen barrow since I came in so long. Doesn''t it mean that barrow will come back today? "To do something else!" Li shaoting replied. Barrow was called by him to look for the relatives who had mutilated the women as he had said before. Gu ruoyi sat in Li shaoting''s office for three hours. In the meantime, she had already had a sleep. Suddenly the bell rang. Gu Ruo takes out his cell phone from his bag and presses the answer button. "Hello?" "Ruoyi, it''s me!" The voice of the Korean wave year came. "Last night, you didn''t reply to my message." "Reply to your message?" Gu ruoyi answered the other party''s question in surprise. Last night, Gu ruoyi went to bed early and didn''t see any unread information when he woke up! Li shaoting, who is handling the documents, can''t help frowning when he hears that Gu ruoyi is answering the phone on the other side of the sofa. The phone she''s answering now should be from Han LiuNian. That guy in hanliunian is really tough! "I sent you a message at 11 o''clock last night. I thought you should have gone to bed last night. Didn''t you see it in the morning?" Han LiuNian''s puzzled tone didn''t come. short message? Gu ruoyi woke up today and didn''t see unread messages on his mobile phone! "I''m sorry, I didn''t really see the news. Did you send any message last night? " Gu ruoyi asked suspiciously. "I just want to ask if you want to go or not..." Suddenly, Gu ruoyi''s hand is empty, and Li shaoting''s mobile phone has been taken away. "No!" Li shaoting coldly answered the Korean wave year on the other side of the phone. The year of Korean wave is really more and more daring! After hanging up, Li shaoting put two mobile phones back into Gu ruoyi''s hands. "Mrs. Li, don''t forget that you already have a man!" Even in front of him, he called the guy who didn''t think much of himself. Gu ruoyi quickly looked at the text message that Han LiuNian had just said. Looking for a long time, I didn''t find the text message that Han LiuNian said. Didn''t you receive it? Or? However, when did she add a letter in front of the Hanliu Nian''s preparation? Gu ruoyi noticed that when he was preparing Li shaoting''s name, it was his full name. How did it suddenly become two words now? Gu ruoyi raised his head doubtfully and stared at Li shaoting: "did you move my mobile phone last night?" Li shaoting did not deny it. Instead, he hooked his lips. "I saw you sleeping soundly last night. I was afraid that someone might have something urgent to look for you, so I took a look at your mobile phone for you!" "So, did you delete the message sent to me by hanliunian?" Gu ruoyi is not happy. "How do you know my password?" She''s locked the screen. "He just sent an unimportant message!" It''s impossible to ask her to play golf. Gu ruoyi was silent. I really didn''t expect that Li shaoting would do such a thing. "What did he send a message about?" "I want to ask you out to play golf!" Li shaoting did not hide from Gu ruoyi. "It''s not something. Are you going to delete the information, Li shaoting?" Gu ruoyi is a little angry. And aren''t they going to the golf course this afternoon? "Mrs. Li, you seem to have forgotten that you are my woman! Well Sure enough, I have to get a marriage certificate as soon as possible, or I will be upset! "I don''t have it!" Isn''t it just a message? It''s not going to be deleted. What''s more, she may not agree to Hallyu year! Chapter 438 "Mrs. Li, I will not give any man a chance to approach you!" "You won''t agree anyway. I''ll delete it for you. If you can''t see it, you won''t have to make a choice! " Gu ruoyi "Come on. Now it''s ready for the afternoon. We''re going to the golf course, too. I think your grandfather and they''re there already! " With that, Li shaoting reaches over and pulls Gu ruoyi up. Soon, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting arrived at the golf course. Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi to the dressing room to change clothes. Li shaoting came out with a very casual and elegant suit. Gu ruoyi was surprised to see Li shaoting come out. Compared with Li shaoting in suit and shoes, Li shaoting at this time had a different temperament and looked much more approachable. Although the aura is still strong, I can still feel a little change. "Boss, Mr. Gu has just arrived!" The bodyguard came in from the outside and said to Li shaoting. "Well, I know!" Facing the bodyguard, Li shaoting orders another bodyguard to follow him out with the equipment. Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi towards the green lawn outside. "I have to say that Mrs. Li''s grandfather enjoys life!" "This is to pay attention to health preservation! You can''t see that my grandfather is 78 years old and looks very strong! " Gu ruoyi replied. Li shaoting nodded in agreement. Li shaoting chose an open place. "Boss, your club!" The bodyguard respectfully handed a long golf club to Li shaoting. "Here, take it!" Li shaoting handed a club to Gu ruoyi. "I won''t!" Gu ruoyi has never played golf. "Wait a minute, I''ll teach you!" Li shaoting let people put the ball on a fixed ball holder. Gu ruoyi tried to squander the pole, but he didn''t hit the ball! Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in embarrassment and feels that his face is lost. "Come here. I''ll teach you! " Li shaoting waved to Gu ruoyi. With that, Li shaoting grasped Gu ruoyi''s hand from behind him and held the club tightly, aiming it at the white ball. "Focus, look at the ball and push!" Li shaoting''s warm breath spilled on Gu ruoyi''s neck and cheek. Gu ruoyi''s heart beat hard. She secretly scolded herself in her heart, how could her heart beat so hard. Behind him, Mr. Gu is walking slowly towards this aspect. Seeing Li shaoting''s back, Gu Xiao felt angry. How can I meet Li shaoting here! And who is he teaching? At the thought, if Li shaoting is flirting with other women, it''s really not worth it for his granddaughter! Li shaoting teaches Gu ruoyi to hit a ball successfully. Gu ruoyi has some sense of achievement in his heart! "It''s not as hard as you think!" Gu ruoyi said calmly. Looking back, I came to the old man behind Li shaoting. When Gu Xiao saw that the woman was his granddaughter, he didn''t know why he would shrug. "Mr. Gu, it''s a coincidence that you and I came here to play golf!" Li shaoting gracefully propped up his hands with his club, as if they really happened to meet him. Gu Xiao didn''t pay attention to Li shaoting''s words, just crossed them and stopped in front of them. "My grandfather doesn''t seem to have got rid of his anger yet!" Gu ruoyi will open his mouth. Li shaoting strides up to Mr. Gu. Then he hit the ball on the ground to a hole far away. Gu saw that Li shaoting had such a technique. I couldn''t help sighing. "It''s said that Mr. Gu is also very good at this aspect. Shall we have a competition?" Li shaoting turned his head and looked into Mr. Gu''s eyes. He asked seriously. "No interest!" Gu laoleng snorted. "It''s said that Gu is very good at golf. When I was young, I tried to compete with a lot of people. I didn''t win every time! " Li shaoting inquired about some rumors about Gu Xiao. "Well, I don''t want to compete with Li Wenhua''s grandson!" Gu responded coldly. "Don''t you want to, or don''t you dare?" Li shaoting raised a smile of evil spirit at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t dare. Once you won many times, the old man in my family. Now, if you lose to me, it''s like losing to my grandfather, isn''t it? " Mr. Gu''s eyes became chilly when he heard the speech. "Li shaoting, are you using the method of provocation?" "Maybe you can think so!" Li shaoting said softly. "Hum, OK, then I''ll compare with you, who is the king of golf in the end!" Then Mr. Gu is ready to squander his club. "Li shaoting, you should let your grandfather know!" Gu ruoyi pulled Li shaoting '' Li shaoting dominantly encircled Gu ruoyi''s waist and pulled him to his arms: "Mrs. Li, you can rest assured that your grandfather is more powerful than you think." With that, Li shaoting bowed his head in front of the people around him and kissed Gu ruoyi''s lips. He left Gu ruoyi''s lips for more than ten seconds. Li shaoting gently licked the residual taste of Gu ruoyi. "How does Gu want to compete? What''s the bet?" "Three goals determine the outcome. Whoever hits the ball into a hole 100 meters away wins. As for the stakes, a 10 billion dollar contract! " Gu said seriously. "Good!" Li shaoting replied. Li shaoting''s Frank promise surprised Gu. Is it a trick to be so straightforward? Mr. Gu muttered in his heart. Gu was the first to serve. The golf ball flew out and landed on the edge of the hole 100 meters away. However, the ball did not end up in the hole! Li shaoting took a look at the golf ball on the ground and then waved it hard. However, when he waved the club, Li shaoting deliberately hit the ball askew. The ball is impartial and Gu''s ball is in the same position! The two men''s ball didn''t go into the hole. The second time, two people''s ball also did not roll into the hole. When Mr. Gu waved his club for the third time, he focused on the ball. Suddenly, the ball flew. Everyone''s heart is tense at this moment! When there is still a distance from the hole, the golf ball falls down, but the ball does not stop rolling, and always rolls towards the hole in front of it. Chapter 439 When the staff standing at the hole 100 meters away raised a colored flag towards Li shaoting, Gu Lao''s face was filled with a faint smile. "Grandfather, that''s great!" Gu ruoyi came to cheer for him. Mr. Gu glanced at Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi. They were very proud. "Gu is worthy of playing a good game of golf, as the rumor has it." Li shaoting showed admiration in his eyes. "Well, there''s no need to praise it!" Gu Laozi obstinately and arrogantly grunted for a while. "It''s your turn!" He spoke coldly, his hands resting on the club. He wants to see how many abilities Li Wenhua''s grandson can have. It''s better to make a fool of yourself in front of your granddaughter! Look at Li shaoting like a good play. When it''s Li shaoting''s turn, he is already ready. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting ambitiously. She hopes Li shaoting can score in the hole, but she doesn''t want to score. With a swing of his club, Li shaoting hit the golf ball hundreds of meters away. There are no staff at all hundreds of meters away, and no one knows whether the ball has scored in the hole. The young man''s arm is really strong, which is Gu''s sigh at this time. "It seems that I lost!" Li shaoting sighed with regret at Gu. No matter whether he enters or not, he loses! Because the rule of the game is the hole at 100 meters. Gu looked at Li shaoting and thought that he was trying to let him be an old man. Although he won the competition, he didn''t have any sense of pride: "Li shaoting, you don''t need to let me be an old man!" "Mr. Gu, this is my third time to play golf. Naturally, I don''t have any skills in playing. So it''s excusable to lose to gu! " Li shaoting stirred up a touch of radian and said on purpose. I''m waiting for Mr. Gu to take the bait! When Gu heard this, he didn''t feel like it. What he means is that he has only played golf for the third time. In the competition just now, he has been able to play such a good result. What Li shaoting means is that he has not lost to him, but to his own years of playing golf! That is to say, if he plays golf a few more times, he will win! "If you lose, you lose, and you make excuses! Hum! Be as brazen as your grandfather Gu was angry and gave a cold hum. No matter how long he plays golf, he will win Li shaoting. "Gu, I don''t think so." Li shaoting raised his eyebrows. "Since you think it''s not long before you play golf that you lose. Well, I''ll give you one month. Next month, today, we''ll have another contest together! " Good. It''s hooked! "Give you time to practice, enough time! A month later, you and I will fight here again. " With that, Mr. Gu took his club and went in another direction. Gu ruoyi saw his grandfather leave in anger and looked at Li shaoting with some worry: "Li shaoting, grandfather seems to be angry again." "He''s not angry. He''s just too competitive! " Li shaoting replied leisurely. "Didn''t you hear that just now? Your grandfather offered to compete again next month!" They approached him on purpose twice, but now he proposed another contest. Anti shock, if you can get close to him, it can be regarded as some progress. "So what you said just now was intentional?" "Otherwise, a stubborn man like your grandfather might ask us to go away after the contest! It''s rare that he didn''t let them go, but went to the other side by himself! " "That last goal just now is really your current strength?" "That ball, should not have hit the goal hole inside to go!" It''s not a question, it''s a certainty! After all, such a long distance, although the design here is that the hole and the hole are in the same straight line, but after all, hundreds of meters away, you can''t see it, let alone hit it! Although there is still some curiosity, but Gu ruoyi has used a positive tone. "That''s what you think I can''t get in?" Li shaoting frowned and stared at Gu ruoyi''s little face. "Otherwise, you don''t mean you only play golf three times." "Mrs. Li, I said I only played golf three times and you believed it?" Li shaoting''s meaningful smile. "You don''t cheat my grandfather, do you?" "I lied to your grandfather just now!" I didn''t expect her to believe it. Still the same good cheat! "Li shaoting, aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning? Even the old people have to cheat!" Gu ruoyi gnashes his teeth and opens his mouth. Gu ruoyi thinks that Li shaoting is too bad and immoral. Even the old man deceives him. "Otherwise, do you think your grandfather will take the initiative to let us close. Mrs. Li, we must think about our happiness "Let''s go." "Where to?" "Of course, make sure that I''ve got the ball in. Don''t you think I didn''t get it at all?" Gu ruoyi nodded, or, if there is no goal later, how can his face hang up! Soon, Gu ruoyi appeared at the place where the ball fell, looked for the surroundings, and did not see the white ball. Did not see the ball, the only possibility is that Li shaoting really hit the ball into the hole. Gu ruoyi still doesn''t believe that Li shaoting really has this ability! Said, Gu ruoyi squatted down, checked the hole, inside the dark, can''t see the ball! I didn''t see anything. "Don''t look, just now a ball came from a distance and rolled into the hole!" Behind it came the voice of the Korean wave year. Li shaoting listened to the voice, and his whole face sank a lot. Han LiuNian, this guy really doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Hearing the voice of Han Liu Nian, Gu ruoyi turned around in surprise and looked at him: "Han Liu Nian, are you here too?" Standing up, Gu ruoyi came to the front of hanliunian. For the information he sent last night, it was deleted by Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi felt a little sorry. "What happened last night..." "It''s OK. I didn''t take it to heart." Han LiuNian smiles heartily. Anyway, you don''t have to think about it. You can guess that it was Li shaoting. Han LiuNian stares at Li shaoting fiercely. He didn''t invite him. This period of time, he has been telling himself that she has promised Li shaoting to be his Li Taitai. There should be no more obsession with her. However, he still wants to meet her and be a friend! "You''re here to play golf, too?" "Otherwise, you think I''m here for dinner!" Han LiuNian made fun of it. Then I saw the crew not far away: "in fact, we are filming, and we have temporarily used the golf course to shoot!" Chapter 440 "In this case, how can Han Da Ying Di have such a leisurely mood to be lazy here?" Gu Ruo smiles according to his words. Li shaoting sees that Gu ruoyi smiles at Han LiuNian, and his jealousy grows slowly from the bottom of his heart. She seldom smiles at herself now, but she is so happy with Han LiuNian that she really doesn''t pay attention to his Li shaoting. Go back and train her! "Occasionally lazy, the director should not find out!" "As actors, should not be very dedicated to it!" Li shaoting mocks Han LiuNian jealously. "I don''t see any professional dedication in you movie king now! Are you not afraid that the audience outside will say that you don''t deserve the seats? " Li shaoting''s cold irony! "What can I do? It''s none of your business, Li shaoting!" Han LiuNian said angrily. "It''s none of my business. You''re talking to my wife." Suddenly, Li shaoting gave a low warning: "in the year of Korean wave, put away your love and don''t open your eyes to a married woman, peacock!" "Mrs. Li, put away your smile and go back to smile as you like. Otherwise, others will be wrong and think you are giving him a chance! " The tone of warning and jealousy sounds sour. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know what vinegar Li shaoting is eating. She just gave a faint smile. "You haven''t remarried yet! In this case, as a man, he has the right to pursue! " Han LiuNian and Li shaoting are on the same line, and they express their love for Gu ruoyi unreservedly. Knowing that their strength is very different, Han LiuNian just can''t bear to see Li shaoting. She is his property. Even laughter has to be approved by him! Sure enough, if you haven''t got a license and haven''t got married yet, these guys will think that they still have a chance! "What illusion gives you that right." Li shaoting sneered. His love for this woman is not your business for two days! Gu ruoyi was thrust into the car by Li shaoting, and then he had a big kiss. His hand clung to the back of her head, and punishment gnawed at her lips. Gu ruoyi was led by Li shaoting to kiss, and he was almost forced to cooperate with him. It seems that half a century later, Li shaoting was in a better mood before he let go of Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi, who gets the air, breathes the fresh air, and stares at Li shaoting. This guy is really taking the wrong medicine! "Mrs. Li, while your grandfather is still here, we''ll go back to your home and steal the household register, and then register for marriage!" Han LiuNian''s words remind him that she is not his legal wife. Others have the right to pursue her! Gu ruoyi jumped at the thought of Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, I live in your house. What else do you worry about?" "I''m worried that Mrs. Li won''t be able to run away with others." Li shaoting seldom joked. The engine of the car sounded and flew out like an arrow. "Li shaoting, where are you taking me now?" "Your house..." "You''re not really going to steal the hukou, are you?" Gu ruoyi was surprised! If grandfather knew, he would forgive himself all his life. Gu ruoyi turned his head to look at Li shaoting''s handsome and resolute face. He was calm, charming and full of man''s charm. It was easy to confuse women. And it''s easy for women to fall under his excellent appearance. Gu ruoyi realized that she was not a superficial woman. At the beginning, she loved him because he saved herself! "Is Mrs. Li satisfied with my face?" Li shaoting''s low and magnetic voice came through Gu ruoyi''s eardrum! Gu ruoyi turned his head uneasily, looked at the front, did not look at him, and coughed unnaturally: "I... where am I looking at you! Don''t be so narcissistic "Well, hum!" Suddenly, Li shaoting''s mobile phone rings a ring. "What''s the matter?" Li Shao asked. "Boss, we only know the people who wanted to use the money to solve the problem, the families of the victims. Her name is Hou Xiaoqin. She tried to get close to Sheng Yong once four years ago. Later, she was sent away by Sheng Yong. Then he disappeared in the capital for a while! " "Have you found anyone now?" Li shaoting frowned. "I can only get a picture of that woman four years ago!" "I''ll send it to you later!" "Well!" With a deep reply, Li shaoting hung up. Soon, barrow sent a picture. Li shaoting opened his eyes and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi asked suspiciously. In fact, Gu ruoyi doesn''t know what Li shaoting is looking for recently! She took the mobile phone in his hand and saw a beautiful looking woman. Staring at the photos, Gu ruoyi felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Li shaoting noticed that she looked at the picture in a daze, as if thinking: "Mrs. Li, do you know me?" Gu ruoyi shook his head: "I don''t know. I just feel familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere. I just can''t remember it for a short time!" She replied. A moment later, Gu ruoyi was surprised and said, "it''s her!" Is the company''s cleaning aunt! Accompany Xinran to see Xiaojie that day. "Where did you meet her?" "She is the cleaning aunt of our company!" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. "Are you looking for her?" Gu ruoyi asked curiously. Li shaoting nodded. She is the one who can testify against Sheng Yong. "Do you have anything to do with her?" "Because she can help us identify a person!" "Who?" Gu ruoyi is curious about the baby''s psychology. "Didn''t I tell you before that the death of Li Haocheng, Xi''s father, was not a simple car accident, but someone deliberately wanted Li Haocheng''s life!" If Li shaoting is as light as the breeze, he floats in such a big car. "Then what does this man have to do with the death of your second uncle?" This woman doesn''t look like a bad person, and it doesn''t look like a woman who can get in touch with big people like Li Haocheng! "Sheng Yong. Li Haocheng''s death has something to do with Sheng Yong. It''s just that more than ten years have passed since the death of the second uncle, and there is very little evidence to be found, which can''t make these people go to prison! " "But Sheng Yong killed not only Li Haocheng, but also several girls. He used to use money to deal with the families of the victims! " "You mean this woman is also a family member of the victim?" Gu ruoyi suddenly realized. Li shaoting nodded, then raised a smile of appreciation and looked at Gu ruoyi: "it''s worthy of Mrs. Li, so smart!" In the face of Li shaoting''s praise, Gu ruoyi was not very happy: "Li shaoting, I think you are insulting my IQ!" Chapter 441 He has said so much. Isn''t it normal for her to guess like this! "Don''t you like it?" Li shaoting reached out and stroked Gu ruoyi''s hair, as if to appease a kitten. As expected, Mrs. Li was different from other women. She was stubborn and proud. "So, where are we going now?" "Go to your agency!" Li shaoting replied. "Didn''t you say to go to our house?" Isn''t that to get the account book to register? At this time, Gu ruoyi didn''t know that he was expecting. Li shaoting stirred up an optimistic radian and deliberately said, "Mrs. Li, what are you looking forward to?" Listen to him say so, Gu ruoyi closed his mouth and chose silence. Is she looking forward to it? She''s not looking forward to it! It was already six o''clock in the afternoon when I got to the company. Li shaoting suddenly appeared in Z star company, which attracted many people''s attention. They are all discussing why Li shaoting is here. Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting look for it in the company, but they don''t see the whereabouts of the cleaning aunt. "Ruoyi, what are you looking for?" Jun Jun, a friendly female artist in the company, asked suspiciously when she saw what she was looking for. When he noticed Li shaoting behind her, he subconsciously took a step back. He was afraid and shy. This is her first time to see the leader of Li''s group! How many times more handsome than the magazine! "I''m looking for the cleaning aunt of the company!" Gu ruowu said in a hurry, "did you see that?" "There are several cleaners in the company. I don''t know which one you are talking about?" "It''s the auntie who has some messy hair and likes to say something in her mouth." Gu ruoyi explained. Female artist shook: "in the company so long, also did not see you said this cleaning aunt!" "Why don''t you ask the security guard downstairs. He often stays in the company. Maybe he will know where the aunt is! " "Yes, thank you." "You''re welcome!" After politely saying hello to the female artist, Gu ruoyi turned to Li shaoting and said, "let''s go downstairs and ask the security guard." Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s small face: "Mrs. Li, you don''t need to worry too much about these things. I''ll do it!" "Didn''t you check for a long time? It''s not easy to have some clues, and I just want to see Xi Meili as soon as possible and return to your Li family as soon as possible! " Without saying anything more, Gu ruoyi headed downstairs. Toward the door of the security, Gu ruoyi asked where the cleaning aunt is. "The cleaner you said resigned today!" Answer the security guard. "Quit?" Li shaoting frowned and said in a cold voice. The icy sound made the security guard shrink his neck unconsciously. He looked carefully at the big man in front of him with some fear and nodded: "resignation letter submitted this morning!" "Why not" "Do you have her address? Do you know where she lives now? " Gu Ruo asks in a hurry. "We don''t know that." The guard shook his head. Gu ruoyi sighed. When some people don''t look for it, they will occasionally appear in front of them, but when they want to look for it, they can''t go! Out to the outside of the company, Gu ruoyi back to Li shaoting some sorry way: "did not help you find that person." "You don''t have to feel too sorry, Mrs. Li." Li shaoting comforted me. Anyway, this person has not been out of the capital! If you want to find it, it''s not hard! "Come on, let''s go back first." "Mm-hmm!" Two days later. Gu ruoyi heard that Li shaoting had found the woman''s whereabouts. He asked her to accompany her to the woman''s address. The car drove slowly into an alley. Gu ruoyi found that the surrounding houses were very dilapidated. Some buildings have begun to fade. "Barrow, are you sure this woman lives here?" Looking at the houses around, Li shaoting doesn''t believe that this is where people live. Barrow, who was serious about driving, replied positively: "sure! I heard that she came back here after she resigned two days ago! " The car stopped at the end of the alley. Li shaoting got out of the car and slowly looked up at the dilapidated community. It seems that not many people will live here any more! Gu ruoyi also came out of the car. After Li shaoting, he walked towards the woman''s house. The moldy air of corruption from the stairs makes Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi, who live in rich families all the year round, nauseous! Rotten food can be seen everywhere on the stairs. "If you can''t stand it, Mrs. Li, you''d better go back to the car." Li shaoting looked back and said heartily. Gu ruoyi shook his head: "didn''t you call me here? Now tell me to go back to the car. I don''t know what you''re thinking! " Soon, the three arrived at the door where the woman lived. Did not close the door, standing at the door, Gu ruoyi can clearly see what the people inside are doing! Gu ruoyi looks at the picture of... In surprise, and it occasionally comes from It''s my first time to see Li shaoting quickly covered Gu ruoyi''s eyes with his hand, then quickly turned Gu ruoyi around and pulled her face to his arms. "Mrs. Li, this kind of picture is not suitable to see!" He said low to Gu ruoyi in his arms. Gu ruoyi turned his back to the people inside... His face turned red and his ears turned red! Why don''t these people close their doors! Do you think there are few people here and no one will pass by, so you don''t have to close the door? Gu ruoyi listened to the room... Blushing and heartbeat. "You... Are crazy all day. Your daughter has been dead for several years. I don''t dislike you, I''m willing to marry you this crazy woman... "The rough and obscure words of the man came from the house. One side of the white Luo is embarrassed Leng in situ. What can I do now? Can I just stand outside and wait until I get in? "Knock on the door!" Li shaoting''s low, cold voice rang out. The woman inside heard the movement outside and looked out. She saw three people standing outside the door. Some of them pushed away the man behind them and put on their clothes in a hurry. "You crazy woman, you want to kill me!" The man sprawled on the ground, his trousers moving in disorder. Say, the man gets up, need to pull a woman: "you this smelly woman forbids to wear clothes!" "Hey, you crazy woman, didn''t you hear me? I think you want to smoke! " Chapter 442 Said the man has grasped the woman''s arm, and then a pull, just ready to raise a thick hand to hit in front of the woman, was white Luo''s light cough voice to be stunned. The rough man followed the sound and saw three. Two men and one woman! And these men look like little white faces. The words of the woman behind her are the best in the world! Let go of the crazy woman years ago. The rough man lifts his pants up in front of Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi. He has no sense of shame. During that time, his obscene eyes kept looking at Gu ruoyi. If this can be with such a woman... There is no time to show that filthy picture, the man''s idea will be interrupted by Li shaoting''s cold voice. "Are you Hou Xiaoqin?" Li shaoting opened his mouth coldly to the disheveled woman. "Hey, why did you break into my house?" The man Kirin pointed at Li shaoting with the same arm, but he was half a head shorter than Li shaoting. "I didn''t ask you, get out of here!" Just now this man''s wretched eyes irritated him! What dog dares to stare at his woman with such eyes! "Go away? I heard right, this is my home! Hum, if you want to get out, you should get out! But before you go away, you can leave the pretty girl behind you for me to play with The man is disgusting, staring at Gu ruoyi and licking his lips with his tongue, making a disgusting action! His move makes Gu ruoyi feel sick and uncomfortable. She was calm, her eyes covered with frost, and she glanced at the man. Barrow took a breath because of the man''s words! This is really not afraid of death, dare to say such words. What makes bailuo more surprised is that the man bypasses them and stares at Gu ruoyi in a wretched way. The man stretched out his hand to pinch Gu ruoyi''s buttocks, but Li shaoting grabbed his hand, then twisted it hard, and the man yelled. Li shaoting was full of cold and dangerous cruelty. "I don''t think you are impatient!" If it''s cold, like a cold winter, the air around the room will drop to zero instantly! The cold air spreads from the soles of feet to the whole body! The man felt Li shaoting''s anger, and his arm could not move under his hand! Although the little white face looks tall, it is not as strong as him. How can he have so much strength? His arm can''t move at all! "You... You quickly let go, show your teeth, cry in pain, Li shaoting let go." "Click" the sound of a broken bone. No one believes that a man can abruptly break another''s hand! But barrow believed it. Because their boss is not only a businessman, but also a terrible "If you want to touch it, you can compensate with it!" With that, Li shaoting waved his fist to the man''s rough face, and a tooth fell out. "Bailuo took the man out to wait on him!" Barrow answered with a nod. Suddenly, there were only three people left in the room! The woman who had been silent looked at Li shaoting in suit and shoes in front of her with some fear: "you... Who are you?" Hou Xiaoqin drooped his head and his hair was messy. It seemed that he hadn''t combed it for a long time! Then he whispered something out of control. Gu ruoyi, they can''t hear what the woman said! "Are you Hou Xiaoqin?" Gu ruoyi walks up to the woman and asks in a hurry. "Who are you? How can I know my name? Did Sheng Yong send you to kill me? " Women are nervous. Before, a girl''s mother was killed by Sheng Yong''s people! "No... we are not Sheng Yong''s people. We just want to ask you a favor. " "We know that your daughter died because of Sheng Yong. We know that you have been looking for opportunities to get justice for your daughter!" "So we want you to testify against Sheng Yong''s various crimes!" Hearing someone mention her daughter, a woman''s heart is filled with sorrow. Her woman was only 18 years old at that time, but she died early! And the person who killed her is Sheng Yong, who is inferior to the beast! They just used their company''s skin care products, which led to facial decay. They wanted their company''s people to give an explanation, but they didn''t admit that it was their company''s skin care products that had a problem. They also told the media that they used their company''s products in the end, which was only caused by using other people''s skin care products. They also slandered these girls, saying that they were allergic to other people''s skin care products, and wanted to find their company to be a scapegoat and get huge compensation! At that time, because the media was alarmed, they were afraid that the media would find out there was something wrong with their cosmetics. Then they bought a lot of media and made the media confuse black and white. Later, Sheng Yong, a man inferior to animals, invaded the girls by looking for human nature, and beat them with painful means! And one of them is her daughter! Hou Xiaoqin thought of her daughter, and tears fell from her eyes. There is not a moment when she does not miss her daughter! There''s not a moment when I don''t want to do justice for her daughter! But what can she do as a woman at the bottom of society to seek justice? Hou Xiaoqin took a look at Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting, and laughed with ridicule: "go to testify against him, forget it, we can''t see that kind of person!" "As long as you believe us, you will see it!" Gu ruoyi said to Hou Xiaoqin. "He''s been on the loose for so long. Don''t you want to get justice for your daughter?" Gu ruoyi asked. "That kind of person has so much money and can solve a lot of things with money. Don''t testify against him at that time. I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to see her at that time!" "I think you should try to believe us!" And it''s not hard for people like Sheng Yong to meet if they want to! "Ha ha... Who will believe my one-sided words?" It''s not that she didn''t go to the media, or that she didn''t turn to the outside world. No one wants to believe her. And the evidence in her hand is just a rotten cell phone left by her daughter. When her daughter gave her mobile phone to her, she said that she must take good care of it. There was a video she had taken at that time. At that time, I wanted to turn on the computer to see what my daughter had shot, but I couldn''t turn it on! I don''t know what video my daughter took at that time. Li shaoting frowned at the woman''s words. If only by saying, no one will believe it! "Auntie, didn''t your daughter leave any clues at that time?" Gu ruoyi asked. Chapter 443 Hou Xiaoqin didn''t go back with Gu ruoyi to testify against Sheng Yong, but gave Gu ruoyi a mobile phone. Gu ruoyi looked at the old mobile phone in his hand a few years ago, and his eyes showed a faint worry: "Li shaoting, do you think it is possible for us to repair this mobile phone?" I don''t know if there are any other important clues! "No need to repair. A few years ago, mobile phones had memory cards. Just take the memory card out of the mobile phone and put it into the U disk of the computer to read it." Say, Li shaoting took the mobile phone in her hand. Lift the back cover of the side cell phone battery and take out the internal card. Gu ruoyi was a little surprised, "since there is an internal card, why doesn''t that Aunt know?" "Don''t you see her condition? All the money she earned was spent by that man. As far as she was concerned, even if she knew that there was a memory card, she had no money to buy another mobile phone. Besides, I don''t think she knew that there was another memory in the mobile phone. " Li shaoting put a small block of memory in his hand. Now he only needs another media! Gu ruoyi follows Li shaoting back to Jingyuan. Back in the garden, Gu ruoyi didn''t know why he felt so relieved and warm. With Li shaoting went to the study, he picked up the desktop laptop on the desktop, put the memory card into the U disk, and then inserted into the computer. Gu ruoyi stood beside Li shaoting, a little nervous and nervous, watching the video loaded by the computer. Li shaoting''s flexible fingers are beating fast on the computer keyboard. The serious look of this man is really charming and charming. A lot of videos are loaded out on the computer. These videos record the girl''s life. It can be seen that the victim was a very beautiful girl and she was very cheerful. One of the videos is about something wrong with the skin care products of Huasheng Group, and the change of the girl''s face in more than half a month after using them. Gu ruoyi looked at the girl''s face from the original smooth gradually become pitted, close to disfigurement. Seeing these videos, she felt a little uncomfortable. When clicking on the last video, Li shaoting also looked back at Gu ruoyi symbolically: "Mrs. Li, if you can''t watch it, just close your eyes!" Gu ruoyi shook his head, "you click to put it!" Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi''s hand and then opens the video. What comes into view is the girl''s hysterical cry for help. The bright camera suddenly flashed the picture of Sheng Yong sitting in a chair. "How dare you girls, who don''t know what to do, want to expose our company''s product problems through the media. Recently, Laozi''s company has lost more than 100 million!" "It''s your products that have problems. Your company''s cosmetics are harmful. How many girls have been harmed! You unscrupulous businessman, I will sue you! " "Ha ha ha... Harmful? Who told you to be greedy? If you choose the most expensive product of our company, it won''t be a problem! " "You get what you pay for. I''ll teach you a lesson. You should also thank me. Next time, remember to buy expensive, or you don''t know what the price is. Good looking skin is paid for maintenance! " "You unscrupulous businessman, we will sue you! I have recorded what you said just now. As long as I expose these videos to the media, I don''t believe that your company will not go bankrupt and that someone will buy your products! " "You''ve got to take things out!" "What are you doing? Don''t come here, don''t come here..." "Of course, let you feel the happiness of being a woman..." Some rough and crazy men are going towards the victim! The shrill cry makes Gu ruoyi continue to look down. As a woman, when she saw this kind of picture, she felt extremely uncomfortable and distressed,? There is anger! Gu ruoyi turned his head, his eyes were angry, and he squeezed out a dirty word in his lips and teeth: "this bastard is not as good as a beast!" How could anyone be so vicious! You can''t beat these girls if you violate people! Before, the company also plans to cooperate with Huasheng Group, she also plans to let Shengyong this bastard will be a new product endorsement to his endorsement, ah... Fortunately, there is no cooperation, fortunately, there is no endorsement! Li shaoting see Gu ruoyi such a state, quickly turn off the video! "Mrs. Li, are you all right?" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi anxiously. "It''s OK. I just think these girls are so pathetic and heartbreaking. How can these bastards do this kind of thing to these girls?" Gu ruoyi said angrily. Seeing this kind of picture really makes people feel chilly and scared! Sheng Yong should be arrested! "Don''t be angry with such people, Mrs. Li! Don''t be so angry Li shaoting patted her on the back to comfort her. "So, Li shaoting, what are you going to do?" "Of course, let him accept the punishment he deserves!" There are also people who let him reveal the real part of the Li Haocheng incident. Last time, morning to their own list, the above people have almost changed their names! At noon the next day. "What''s the matter with Mr. Li asking me out?" Sheng Yong looks at Li shaoting with half awe and half awe. "I don''t want to tell you anything more. I just want to ask you, what''s the truth about the killing of Li Haocheng more than ten years ago? And where are the other people involved? " Li shaoting turns around and looks at Sheng Yong coldly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. Li!" Sheng Yong had some sweat on his forehead, but he still kept calm! "Not really? I think you will remember what I said after watching the video Said, Li shaoting pressed a button, not far from the white screen on the wall suddenly appeared several girls were violated video, and he sat on the side to watch! So, what''s going on? How can Li shaoting have that year''s video! "Remember? Why don''t I send these videos to the police for you? " Li shaoting threatened. "No... no, Mr. Li, I said, I said." Sheng Yong hands and feet are shaking, "you don''t give these videos to the police, I said." "If I tell the truth, you won''t hand in the video?" "Look at my mood!" Li shaoting said lazily. But the eyes are indifferent. "If I do, you''d better hand over the video?" Sheng Yong is a little worried. "You have no choice, and you are not qualified to negotiate with me!" Sheng Yong is uneasy! "More than ten years ago, Li Haocheng bid for a piece of land in the capital. He wants to build his own business empire, and he has acquired many companies from others.... " Chapter 444 Li shaoting listen to Sheng Yong''s words, the whole person suddenly become cold and dangerous! So just because Li Haocheng moved other people''s cake, he deserves to be framed? The thing in the market is that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit! However, listening to Sheng Yong''s words, Li shaoting always felt reserved! "So, who else was involved?" "Meng Kai of electronics company, and Li Wenjin, the boss of man media company." "Just these three?" Li shaoting frowned. "And... I can''t say it!" Sheng spoke bravely and cautiously. At that time, Li Haocheng not only offended the business people in Beijing, but also some big people they could not afford! Some of these people are not from this country. He won''t say it unless he wants to die! "I can''t say, can I?" Li shaoting became cruel. "These are the only people. No more! " Sheng Yong quickly changed his words. Seeing that Sheng Yong is so nervous and scared, Li Shao listens and is more and more curious about the number of people who are involved and who are the people he can''t say. Why should we regard Li Haocheng as a thorn in the eye and remove it quickly! Is it just Li Haocheng who moved their "cake" for his own benefit? Why didn''t the old man in the family let him check the truth? "Who sent the man who wanted to catch Li Shaoxi?" "Li Shaoxi?" Sheng Yong is suspicious. Never heard of this man. The same surname is li man. Is he from the Li family? If they are from the Li family, why haven''t they heard of it? "You don''t know?" Li shaoting frowned even more. It seems that he doesn''t know the existence of Xi. What he guessed before was the work of the people involved in the Li Haocheng incident. Now it seems that he doesn''t know the existence of Xi. Didn''t they do it? "Mr. Li, I said that you can destroy all the videos." Suddenly, Sheng Yong was worried. "Huh? Destroy? Sheng Yong, you''ve been on the loose for more than ten years. It''s time to go to prison! " Li shaoting raised his lips and showed a cruel smile. With that, Li shaoting pressed a mobile phone number and called bailuo. A week later. The Internet is full of news about the harmful effects of Huasheng cosmetics. However, Sheng Yong was sentenced to life in prison for murder. Among them, Li Wenjin, the boss of man media, was arrested on suspicion of sexually assaulting a female star. Meng Kai, the boss of Dakai electronics, is wanted for money laundering and is now on the run. In just one week, several business tycoons had an accident, which immediately caused netizens to speculate whether these people offended some people. Only a few people know who the three people offended! More than a month later. Six in the morning. Gu ruoyi also knows what''s wrong with him. He wants to vomit in the toilet all morning. It''s the fifth time that Li shaoting runs to the toilet. Gu ruoyi wakes him up with the sound of running to the toilet. He got up, went to the door of the toilet and looked at the woman who was vomiting on the toilet. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li?" He came in, squatted down, patted Gu ruoyi on the back, "did you eat the wrong thing last night?" "I don''t know." It''s been like this all morning. Gu ruoyi patted his chest. His stomach was sour, and suddenly his throat was filled with nausea. Retching again! Suddenly, Gu ruoyi seems to realize something important. Is it hard to be yourself again? Li shaoting saw that her little face became black and blue because of vomiting, and her deep dark eyes flashed with heartache. "Mrs. Li, get dressed and I''ll take you to the hospital!" Gu ruoyi nodded his head and said, "well." At more than six o''clock in the morning, the housekeeper saw his young master ting and his young grandmother coming down from upstairs. "Master Ting, where are you going so early?" Li shaoting gave the housekeeper a look and said calmly, "prepare some tonics to make soup. We''ll come back later!" "Yes, master Ting!" The housekeeper bowed respectfully, then went into the kitchen and gave orders! Li shaoting fastens the safety belt for Gu ruoyi, bypasses the other side and opens the door to get on. The car bounced out quickly! The car roared out of the house. From time to time, Li shaoting, a driver, turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi. He was worried and said, "is it still hard?" "No... don''t drive so fast!" Gu ruoyi felt a little nervous because of the too fast speed. His driving skill is very good, just because some bad memories always warn her that driving too fast is prone to accidents! Hearing the speech, Li shaoting gradually reduced the speed to the normal driving speed. He just didn''t want her to suffer for so long. After a while, the car stopped at the door of a private hospital. Gu ruoyi picked up the oversized glasses and put them on. Now she looks very ugly. She doesn''t want the paparazzi to take pictures of her ugly side. Just a few steps away, some paparazzi took pictures of Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting entering the hospital. A pair of Bi people walking in the hospital, can not help but attracted a lot of envious eyes! Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi to a gastroenteroscopy department. The doctor examined all kinds of things, but still didn''t find anything. This makes Gu ruoyi more sure of what he thinks. After coming out of the gastroscopy department, Gu ruoyi stopped and grabbed Li shaoting''s clothes: "otherwise, Li shaoting, can you find a place to wait for me?" She has to go to the gynecology department to see if she really has it. "Don''t you want me?" Gu ruoyi shook his head and nodded, trying to say no. After all, they go to hang is gynecology, if not some words, hang gynecology more embarrassing! "I''ll go with you." Seeing the appearance of hesitation and worrying about what she would do, Li shaoting said to her. "Just wait here for me!" "All right then!" Li shaoting agreed helplessly. Gu ruoyi entered gynecology department, expecting and nervous. Feeling the cool instrument on his belly, Gu ruoyi''s heart beats very hard. More than ever. "How long did not come menstruation?" Asked the woman doctor. "It''s been more than a month!" Gu ruoyi replied. "Doctor, do I really have one?" Gu ruoyi asked nervously. This too big reaction makes her have no score again! "Well. But little girl, you''ve only been pregnant for more than a month. It''s really rare for you to have so much vomiting! " Just now, she asked how long she didn''t have menstruation, just to confirm whether it was only more than one month. Because her vomiting is so different from the symptoms of her pregnancy cycle. Rarely see pregnancy soon after the so severe vomiting! Listen to the doctor say so, Gu ruoyi some worry: "that baby should be healthy?" "Health, you''ve vomited so much. You must be a healthy little fellow!" The doctor is a bit of a tearful person. Chapter 445 She just said, she''s so nervous! The doctor''s words immediately let Gu ruoyi relax. It really scared her. "I''m already pregnant. You should pay more attention then. Do you have a job? " "Yes." "If you have a job, pay attention to the workload and don''t be too tired. After all, children are not like adults. Very delicate! Especially in the first few months, if you are not careful, it may be gone! " The doctor told me not to exaggerate. Every child is very delicate in the first few months. The doctor''s "no longer" reminds Gu ruoyi of his two unborn children. Following the doctor''s advice, Gu ruoyi came down from the bed. Holding a B-ultrasound picture, Gu ruoyi carefully put it into the bag. Touched his small abdomen, a warm current flowing through every meridian of her body, warm. With a faint smile, he walked out of the gynecology department. Li shaoting, who had been waiting for more than half an hour, had no patience to continue to wait. He stepped forward and was ready to find his wife. I went to the corner and ran into a woman. Lift Mou, eyebrow light wrinkly, "Lu Qian snow?" "Brother shaoting?" When Lu Qianxue saw Li shaoting, her face was filled with joy. I didn''t feel well in the morning, so I had to go to the hospital. I didn''t expect that I was so happy to meet him here in the hospital so early! "Is brother shaoting sick when he comes to the hospital?" Lu Qianxue has a shy smile on her face. Compared with her gentle and generous appearance, she looks like a little woman at this time. "No!" Li shaoting replied coldly. He just came with his wife! "What''s that?" Lu Qianxue inquires into the bottom of the matter. "My wife Li!" Listen to words, Lu Qianxue face some ugly. Again with Gu ruoyi! Why does he always call Mrs. Gu ruoyili? They have not remarried! Seeing Gu ruoyi behind Li shaoting, Lu Qianxue falls into Li shaoting''s arms. Out of gentlemanly demeanor, Li shaoting holds Lu Qianxue in front of him with one hand. Gu ruoyi, who is walking towards Li shaoting, just sees him holding Lu Qianxue. Although he is not gentle, he is not indifferent! Gu ruoyi has some taste. "Li shaoting!" She let out a cry from her side. Hearing this, Li shaoting turned around quickly and found his wife standing beside him. Striding in front of her, the whole person immediately became gentle: "what did the doctor say? Are you sick? " Gu ruoyi wanted to tell the man in front of him the good news, but he caught Lu Qianxue''s hand for no reason. It seems that something extraordinary happened between them. Gu ruoyi has something to eat and doesn''t tell Li shaoting about her pregnancy! "Nothing!" Gu ruoyi spoke with vinegar. Over Li shaoting, toward the elevator door. Li shaoting didn''t know that Gu ruoyi was angry. He frowned and stepped forward. He didn''t say hello to Lu Qianxue and kept up with the little woman. Lu Qianxue stares at the back of the two people as if they are eating each other, and her hand is clenched secretly. Gu ruoyi, why can you get the favor of this man! Lu Qianxue secretly hated and scolded. On the car, Gu ruoyi did not say a word, even the seat belt is not tied! Seeing this, Li shaoting quickly helped her fasten her seat belt: "she didn''t even fasten a seat belt. Does Mrs. Li want to wait for me to fasten it for you?" "Do you want to help or not?" Gu ruoyi, don''t turn your head. "Is Mrs. Li jealous?" Li shaoting asked. Is it because I saw that he held Lu Qianxue just now? "No. You can help other women as much as you like. It''s none of my business. Why am I jealous? I''m not your friend! " Li shaoting stirred up a good-looking radian, "it''s so obvious, isn''t it?" He pulled her face and made her look at himself. Don''t let her neglect herself! What he hates most is being ignored by this woman! Li Shao Ting pinches her mouth and kisses her suddenly. Gu ruoyi widens his eyes, looks at the handsome and charming face coming near, and then angrily wants to push Li shaoting away. But Li shaoting did not let her go, and gradually deepened the kiss. Take the honey from her mouth and swallow it in her stomach. For a moment, Li shaoting left Gu ruoyi''s lips and ended the half century long kiss. "Are you in a better mood?" Li shaoting asked fondly. He knew that she was in such a bad mood just because she saw the scene just now! She is jealous! Gu ruoyi wiped his lips with his hand, which had the taste of Li shaoting. He snorted coldly in his heart. "As if you were a great gift to me by kissing me!" Kiss her and she''ll be in a good mood? "Not happy? Then you can kiss me, Mrs. Li! Kiss till you''re happy! " Since he is not happy to kiss her, it would be better for her to kiss himself! Gu ruoyi was angry with Li shaoting. How can there be such a man! She adjusted her breath, then took a deep breath. She didn''t know why she was so jealous just now. She just thought that Lu Qianxue was the disseminator of the last rumor, the one who wanted to ruin her reputation. She didn''t want to see Li shaoting and Lu Qianxue have close contact. Even if it was simply to hold her, she just didn''t want Li shaoting to have physical contact with her. Seeing that Gu ruoyi was no longer angry just now, Li Shao listened and gave a quick kiss on Gu ruoyi''s cheek, and then sat in his driver''s seat. Started the engine and drove the car out of the hospital! In the car, two people were silent for a long time. "Mrs. Li, what did the doctor say when you saw the doctor just now?" From time to time, Li shaoting, a driver, turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi in a daze. His voice brought the dazed people back to reality. Gu ruoyi subconsciously touched his stomach with his right hand and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. She already has a baby in her stomach! After knowing its existence, Gu ruoyi seems to be able to feel the existence of this little life! She restrained her expression and smile, and Gu ruoyi immediately put on a serious face. At least today, she didn''t want the man to know the existence of the child. Seeing her serious face, Li shaoting frowned into a "Sichuan" character, worried: "what''s wrong?" Gu ruoyi shook his head. "What did the doctor say?" I went with her when I knew. I''m afraid that this woman will not tell him what''s wrong with her! "The doctor didn''t say anything, just told me to come back and drink more hot water!" Gu ruoyi''s clear eyes are a touch of cunning. Drink more hot water? Li shaoting thought! Is that how doctors see doctors now? Chapter 446 Quack! I had known to take her to Lin Yan to have a look! "Young master Ting, young grandma, are you back?" When the housekeeper came out, he saw Li shaoting and Gu Ruo who had been out for less than two hours. Li shaoting nodded. Because of vomiting all morning, Gu ruoyi''s stomach has been empty for a long time. Seeing the food on the table not far away, her eyes were shining. She quickly went to the table, sat down, picked up the knife and fork, and ate breakfast happily. Li shaoting walked up to her and looked at her as if she were a hungry kitten, suddenly stuffing her mouth with food. The puffy look of her cheeks was not too cute! He knew that she had no image at the dinner table, but she would be very elegant and elegant at other times. "Mrs. Li, pay attention to your image when you eat!" Not really let her pay attention to the image, but want to let her eat slowly, afraid of her choking! "I''m just so hungry!" Gu ruoyi replied. And she can''t treat her baby badly! This time, she must take good care of the belly of the little guy. With that, Gu ruoyi picked up the sandwich on the table and took a small bite. Seeing how happy she was eating, Li shaoting softened in his heart, picked up the boiled tonic soup on the table and pushed it to Gu ruoyi: "drink this bowl of soup, too!" Gu ruoyi took a look at the mellow soup, reached for it, took it, and drank it with a spoon. Today, Gu ruoyi had a good appetite. He had two sandwiches, a poached egg, a bowl of tonic soup and a glass of milk. Seeing that Gu ruoyi could eat so much, Li shaoting immediately stirred up a doting radian at the corner of his mouth: "fortunately, the person you want to marry is Li shaoting. Otherwise, who do you think can afford to support you "Just one more sandwich! And I don''t eat much at ordinary times! " "I have a sandwich on my plate. Will Mrs. Li have another one?" Seeing that she enjoyed herself so much, Li shaoting pushed his breakfast to Gu ruoyi. "I can''t eat any more. Li shaoting, eat by yourself. I''ll go back upstairs and lie down first! " With that, Gu ruoyi put the tableware in his hand, got up, left the dining table and went upstairs. Gu ruoyi takes out a B-ultrasound picture from his bag, which is a small ball of meat. The whole body is warm. Looking at the picture, Gu ruoyi''s face is full of maternal brilliance. This little guy is in the situation that she and Li shaoting are looking forward to. This time, she must protect this little guy well and not let it have any mistakes. In the hospital, when the doctor replied that she really had a child, she was happy! Two days later, because the director was ill and hospitalized, Gu ruoyi didn''t need to film. Gu ruoyi calls muxinran to go to the dessert shop. A dessert shop. "Ruoyi, what''s the matter with calling me out today?" Muxinran put down his bag and asked. Just now on the phone, she could hear the joy in her words. "Happily, I have a piece of good news to share with you!" Gu ruoyi raised a faint smile. Her friends are not many, and the only people who can share them are ranjie and her. However, sister ran needs to find a new job recently, and she has no time, so she can''t share it with her. "Well? What''s the good news? Tell me about it? " Muxinran also looks forward to it. I''ve been depressed for more than a month because of Xiaojie. Now I should listen to something pleasant. Gu ruoyi grabbed Mu Xinran''s hand and said excitedly, "Xinran, I''m pregnant." Muxinran surprised, some can''t believe: "really?" Gu ruoyi nodded happily. "When did it happen? How many months? " "I went to the hospital the morning before yesterday. It''s only been more than a month Listen to the doctor, the little guy in the stomach should be a strong child, otherwise, she would not vomit so much. It took her more than three months to develop these symptoms, but she developed them earlier than others. Muxinran also excitedly took Gu ruoyi''s hand, and seemed even happier than her: "ruoyi elder sister, you see, can I be the godmother of your baby when I get there?" Muxinran some embarrassed mouth. To be honest, she hasn''t seen a baby for a long time. Now when she heard about children, she suddenly wanted to hold them. "Of course Gu ruoyi replied. She doesn''t have many relatives. If she is willing to treat the little guy as a relative, it would be best. "Well, I''ll say it first. I''m happy to be the godmother of the little guy." Gu ruoyi chuckled and said, "at that time, don''t despise his mischief." "By the way, does Li shaoting know?" Mu Xinran suddenly realized an important problem. That''s Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi stares at Mu Xinran seriously, then shakes his head: "I haven''t let him know yet!" The day before yesterday, she decided from the doctor that when she was pregnant, she wanted to tell Li shaoting about it. But when she came out of the Department of gynaecology, she saw that he helped Lu Qianxue. She didn''t have a taste in her heart, so she didn''t tell him about it! "What? You didn''t tell Li shaoting? " I was surprised. This is Li shaoting''s child! If he didn''t know for the first time, would the thunder break out? Just imagining Li shaoting''s angry appearance, Mu Xinran couldn''t help but shake it up for a while, and hit a cold and exciting spirit. "No, I''m going to tell him in two days." "So do you still have that..." Mu Xinran blushed and asked weakly. If Li shaoting didn''t know that ruoyi was pregnant, in case of the beast, would it not be the child and ruoyi that would suffer? Smell speech, Gu ruoyi mouth juice almost did not spray out. She patted the forehead happily: "what''s in your mind?" "I''m a normal person, OK. You see, Li shaoting is in his prime of life, and it''s not surprising that he is prosperous in that respect. " When he went to do spa before, he was a beast. She ran into him and let her disturb their good deeds! Gu ruoyi pursed her lips, a little embarrassed and embarrassed, but: "no, these two days, Li shaoting is quite peaceful!" There is nothing to go beyond. "Good. You have to protect your baby. If I can''t be a godmother, I''m in a hurry with you! " Muxinran warned a little. Because of her, she has lost more than one child. "No. This time, this child, I want to protect everything I say Gu ruoyi promised muxinran that he would take advantage of the market. Chapter 447 Only when I am satisfied with the guarantee, can I rest at ease. Suddenly, Mu happily sighed. Gu ruoyi saw her dispirited and dim expression, eating action a stagnation, put down the hands of the small spoon, doubt: "Xinran, what''s the matter? I''m sorry. " Is it because of Xiaojie? It seems that after that day, she has never been to Xiaojie again! I don''t know if he really put it down. Deeply breathing a breath of fresh air, Mu Xinran gently lifted his lips: "yesterday, don''t bend to look for me!" "Don''t bend?" Gu ruoyi stares at Mu Xinran in surprise. Her expression of surprise shows that she is surprised at Mo bending to find her. "What does she want to do with you?" Just Gu ruoyi asked, and saw a touch of resentment flashed on Mu Xinran''s face, which made her think involuntarily whether Mo wanwan had done anything too much to her. "What''s the matter?" She asked again. "Ruoyi, I didn''t expect Ye Zixiu to be like that!" Mu Xinran''s words make Gu ruoyi more confused. "Xinran, don''t bend. What did you say?" Mu Xinran looked at Gu ruoyi with tears of grievance in his eyes: "Mo curved and said that the reason why Xiaojie had that photo was given to him by Ye Zixiu! And those photos were taken by Ye Zixiu in advance, and then given to Xiaojie! " "What?" Gu ruoyi was shocked, some of them couldn''t believe muxinran''s words. "Don''t cheat you, do you?" After the surprise, Gu ruoyi thought calmly. Mo Xiaowan is Ye Zixiu''s girlfriend. Even if ye Zixiu did it, why did she tell Xinran about it? Besides, is the photo really taken by Zixiu? "Ruoyi elder sister, I didn''t believe it at first, but after thinking about it, ye Zixiu did it just to keep me from being with Xiaojie! Trying to stop us from being together! " Seeing that she didn''t like him, his self-esteem was frustrated, so he asked someone to take a picture of him kissing himself that day and show it to Xiaojie, in order to create him and himself together, in order to let Xiaojie think they are together, so as to break up her and Xiaojie! "How could ye Zixiu be such a jerk!" "Yes, but why would you tell me?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "Mo wanwan likes Ye Zixiu. She thinks Ye Zixiu really likes me. Naturally, she hopes I can make up with Xiao Jie!" Because she likes Ye Zixiu, if she is separated from Xiaojie, it will endanger her feelings! That''s what she said to her! At that time, she doubted, but when she heard this sentence, there was jealousy in her eyes, which made her believe Mo''s words even more! Gu ruoyi lowered his eyes and always felt that there was a cunning heart hidden under his pure appearance. But ye Zixiu likes to be happy. If ye Zixiu does this, he can be excused for preventing the woman he likes from being with other men. But is it really made by Ye Zixiu? In order to prevent Xinran from being with Xiaojie, Xiaojie misunderstands him intentionally Lift eyes, saw the opposite sitting with hatred of muxinran, Gu ruoyi know, Xinran at this time in resentment of Ye Zixiu. In the meantime, a cafe. Xiao Jie appeared in the coffee shop as promised. "Miss Mo, why did you ask me out?" Xiao Jie looked at Mo''s pure face indifferently. A month ago, this woman told herself the truth about ye Zixiu and Xinran together. "Mr. Xiao, I wanted her to leave yezixiu yesterday, but... But instead of leaving, he asked me not to pester yezixiu any more." Pure little face, pear blossom with rain. Ah... Muxinran, I will neither let you be with Xiaojie nor ye Zixiu, let you resent Ye Zixiu more, so that you will never be together! Listen to Mo curved words, Xiao Jie heart flashed a touch of pain, originally still have a trace of fantasy, but was broken by Mo curved words. "So, what does that have to do with me?" Xiao Jie said coldly. "She hates my association with Ye Zixiu. She always likes Ye Zixiu. But her heart is very sorry for you. If she is looking for you, don''t tell her that I took the picture. I''m afraid she will retaliate, because she has already begun to retaliate against me! " "If Miss Mo has nothing to say, I''ll leave first!" Said, Xiao Jie face expressionless slide wheelchair out of the new restaurant. Mo curved looking at Xiaojie left back, a strange mysterious smile suddenly appeared in the pure and lovely face. Now, Xiaojie''s heart is dead. Since she can''t be with Ye Zixiu, she can''t be with anyone! Oh, I''m really looking forward to muxinran going to Xiaojie to explain that the photo was taken by Ye Zixiu. Oh... How can Xiaojie believe it, because she took the photo and video, and Xiaojie thinks muxinran is cheating him! At five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu ruoyi accompanied Mu Xinran to Xiaojie''s home. Gu ruoyi watched Mu Xinran hover at the iron gate for a long time and sighed. Xinran is really a stubborn girl. Not far away, a Mercedes came slowly towards here, and then stopped in front of them. See, Xiao Jie was pushed out of the car by his driver. Muxinran saw Xiaojie, his eyes were shining. "Xiaojie, you are back!" She jumped forward and asked. The girl suddenly appeared, looking at herself with her shining eyes. Xiaojie admitted that at the moment of seeing her, she had disappeared for a month, and she was in a state of restlessness and eager to try. It''s just that he quickly suppressed it. "Miss mu, what are you doing at my house again?" Xiao Jie opened his mouth without expression. The tone of indifference and estrangement made Mu Xinran take a step back, and his happy heart sank for a moment. Gu ruoyi patted her on the shoulder. "I want to explain the photo to you." Last time, he didn''t give himself a chance to explain! Xiao Jie snorted coldly: "explain? What''s the point? " "In fact, I want to tell you that this picture is not what you see. I was forced to kiss by Ye Zixiu that day. In addition, ye Zixiu deliberately asked someone to take the photos. He wanted to stop us from being together, shuttle... " "Enough!" Xiao Jie roars loudly! Oh, do you really think he''s a fool? When do you want to cheat yourself. Now it''s Ye Zixiu who took the photos! Want to unite and cheat yourself? Do you really think you are so easy to cheat? He saw them kissing in the video, even in Japan. Chapter 448 "Mu Xinran, you don''t need to feel guilty for me, and you don''t need to make up the photo to make me believe you. Ye Zixiu asked someone to take it intentionally, trying to stop us from being together!" Xiao Jie roared loudly. "I didn''t make it up, it''s Mo curved to say!" Mu Xinran stares at Xiao Jie wrongly. "Oh. Muxinran, have you made up a lie to someone else? " Don''t bend. She hates it! The photo was originally taken by Mo, but she said that Mo told her it was taken by Ye Zixiu! "I didn''t. She told me that herself. She doesn''t want me to be with Ye Zixiu, so... " "Finally admitted that you were together, didn''t you?" At this moment, from her mouth to hear them together, Xiaojie heart like the despair of death! He was so kind to her and accompanied her to Japan for shooting. He liked her so much. In the end, he got nothing but died! Lost the chance to walk upright! At the moment, Xiaojie''s mood is incomparably sad, more is not worth for themselves. "Xiaojie, I don''t mean that. I''m not with Ye Zixiu. I mean..." "Enough, muxinran! Don''t make up any more lies to explain. I think I have made it clear enough, I don''t need your sympathy, I don''t need you because of guilt and wronged yourself with me! I''ll help you. You don''t have to explain to me. And we''ve broken up! You don''t have to come again "What''s the matter, noisy!" Xiao Jie''s mother heard the sound coming out of the house. Come out to see muxinran, this little bitch to pester his son. She walked up to muxinran''s face, and then she said, "don''t you want to stop looking for my son?" Gu ruoyi, who was beside her, was glad to hear the woman''s cry. A touch of cold flashed in her cold eyes: "this lady, why do you swear!" "Hey, who are you, I''ll scold you for what?" The woman looked up and down at Gu ruoyi. "It''s muxinran''s friend. It must not be a good thing!" I''m afraid it''s just like muxinran. It''s a backtracking product! Xiao mother thought in her heart. Mu Xinran was still sad, but when he heard what Xiao''s mother said, he suddenly became angry. Because she is Xiaojie''s mother, and she made Xiaojie lose her feet, she is ashamed of her, for her abusive, she is a bear again and again, but she rose to her friend, she can no longer bear. However, Gu ruoyi held Mu Xinran in time and shook her head. "Muxinran, leave here with your friends! Don''t show up in front of me again. I don''t want to see you again! " Xiao Jie resolutely opened his mouth and endured the pain and resentment in his heart. "Xiaojie..." "Go away!" Xiao Jie roared. "Do you hear me? Take your sister and leave our house quickly!" Xiao mother stares at Gu ruoyi fiercely. Mu Xinran took a long look at Xiao Jie. His eyes were moist. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his words got stuck in his throat. He always didn''t believe that he had nothing to do with Ye Zixiu! "Xiaojie, I have explained to you that you chose not to believe me! I''m muxinran. Since you choose to break up with me, well, from now on, we''ll never be friends and girlfriends again! " She is a person who can lift and put down. "Besides, I have never sympathized with you and pitied you!" Finish saying this words, Mu Xinran turns round to pull Gu ruoyi to leave. Her words, as well as the figure of her natural and unrestrained departure, were engraved in Xiaojie''s heart. His heart sank and sank to the bottom of the sea. He knew that after this time, they would never be related again! He can''t stand being cheated and kept in the dark, but when she left, his heart really hurt! The person in front walks too fast, Gu ruoyi can hardly keep up with her step, "Xinran, slow down!" She didn''t know how a girl in high heels walked so fast. Gu ruoyi loosed Mu Xinran''s hand and walked quickly to her. He found two lines of clear tears hanging on her small face! What she said just now is very smart and beautiful, but now it''s like a fawn who has been injured all the time. Bar drunk, immediately let muxinran feel better a lot. Gu Ruoyi could only sit on the side of the reason for her pregnancy and watched him drink strong Baijiu with strong spirits. Seeing that the person in front of him was already drunk, Gu ruoyi, who was worried, snatched the wine cup from muxinran''s hand and scolded him: "Xinran, don''t drink any more." "If I don''t drink it, I feel bad!" Xiaojie didn''t believe in himself. "If you drink it again, you will feel bad in your heart." It''s said that it''s better to drink wine to relieve one''s worries. There is no kind of wine that can make one lose one''s memory. The more one drinks, the clearer one''s memory will be. "Ruoyi elder sister, why do you think ye Zixiu is such a jerk? Why does he want to stop me from being with Xiaojie? Why does he not accept me or let me be with other men before?" Muxinran confused his consciousness and blamed all the mistakes on the man who had been unable to ask for them. She had stopped pestering him, but he didn''t like it! Self esteem is down! Gu looked at her in a complex way and moved the white wine on the table. She wants to tell Xinran that ye Zixiu likes her, not self-esteem. However, she didn''t want to be a bridge maker for ye Zixiu. After all, ye Zixiu really hurt Xinran and openly said embarrassing words at the banquet. In the past, she was very optimistic about her and ye Zixiu when she didn''t have this woman. But now, she can''t support her and ye Zixiu as if nothing had happened! Gu ruoyi picked up the wine on the table, no matter whether he was pregnant or not, poured himself a glass: "Xinran, if you want to drink, I''ll drink with you!" Baijiu passed through the throat, burning Gore''s throat and burning her stomach along her throat. The bars are full of lights, the neon lights are constantly swaying, and the noisy sound can''t tell whether it''s music or people''s noise. When Li shaoting came to find Gu ruoyi, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Not far away, Li shaoting saw two little women waving their heads and dancing like two little wild cats. Li shaoting goes to Gu ruoyi. Standing in front of her, she frowned slightly: "Mrs. Li, it''s time for us to go home!" "... Li shaoting... Let''s dance together!" Already drunk, Gu ruoyi pulls the man in front of him to iron the straight suit and stick it on him. "Barrow, take Miss Mu back!" He gave a cold command. With that, Li shaoting picked Gu ruoyi up and walked out of the bar. Back at Li''s house, Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi into the bathroom. Chapter 449 Li shaoting put the hot water and helped Gu ruoyi get rid of his clothes. Smelling the wine on her body, Li shaoting''s pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled. How much wine did she drink! Take off only the clothes close to the body, Li shaoting just put Gu ruoyi into the double bathtub. Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi fluttering in the water. He looks like a cat who is afraid of taking a bath. His mouth is full of evil spirits. What a lovely woman! In addition to the bad smell of wine on her, Li shaoting took the woman out of the bathtub. He dares to swear that this is the true meaning of Li shaoting''s bathing for others since he was so old! Many things, he will break the Convention for this woman. After getting rid of the wet things, Li shaoting took up her nightgown and put it on her. Her nightdress is made of lace or silk fabric, slightly sexy! He asked her why she liked to wear these sexy styles, and she replied that they were comfortable. Touching the cloth is really comfortable! Gu ruoyi didn''t get up until eight the next day. When I got up, I found that I didn''t know when I came back to Li''s home. She turned over and saw Li shaoting reading next to the bed. It''s a business book. His favorite book! Li shaoting, fascinated by the sound, turned his head and looked at the woman who was watching him: "wake up?" "Li shaoting, aren''t I in a bar?" Speaking of her in the bar, Li shaoting''s eyes sank several degrees in an instant. Last night, because she was drunk, he didn''t teach her a good lesson. Now that she is sober, he wants to teach her a good lesson. He put down his book and looked at her calmly, "why go to that place? Why are you still drunk and dancing? " When he was in a bar last night, dozens of pairs of eyes around him were staring at their two women. In the face of Li shaoting''s question, Gu ruoyi is in a trance. He remembers that he drank so much wine and danced. He is afraid. She''s the one with the baby. In case there''s something wrong with that. Gu ruoyi suddenly gets annoyed, and his hand under the quilt touches his stomach involuntarily. The little guy should be OK! "Why not answer?" The eyes narrowed slightly, showing his displeasure. "I was just going to have a drink with Xinran, but I didn''t know I had it." When she dances, she doesn''t even know it. But it''s really dangerous. It''s dangerous for a pregnant woman to drink and dance. Suddenly thought of what, Gu ruoyi suddenly looked up, looking at Li shaoting, "happy?" "Throw it away! On the road Li shaoting suddenly became black. "Who told that woman to take my li shaoting woman to such a place. Why don''t I leave her to take you to that place next time? " Gu ruoyi sat up and looked at Li shaoting angrily and disbelievingly: "you don''t really leave Xinran there, do you?" After all, he is a man who does what he says. Li shaoting nodded: "this is just a small punishment!" Gu ruoyi listened and glared at the man with more resentment. "It''s really a bad man!" Then, Gu ruoyi got up, picked up his mobile phone, and before he got through, he was quickly taken over by Li shaoting, "you call now, I think you''re making people sleep! She was sent back last night! " "You..." Gu ruoyi was too angry to say. I''m lying to her again! Forget it, since he has sent Xinran back, there''s nothing to be angry about! Ben wanted to change clothes and go down to have breakfast. As soon as he took a step, Li shaoting took her by the hand. With one effort, Gu ruoyi reeled twice and fell back on the bed. Li shaoting took advantage of the situation to hold himself down. His dark eyes flitted past a trace of forbearance. His thin lips gently opened, and he raised a touch of radian: "Mrs. Li, it''s rare to be early in the morning. I heard that morning exercise makes it easier to have children. Shall we have a try? " It seems that he hasn''t touched her for half a month! Every cell in the body is longing for her Mrs. Li! He still doesn''t know that Gu ruoyi is pregnant with a child. That''s why I said this to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi immediately resists Li shaoting''s bullying. I already have a child. If I try again, it will hurt the child. Doctors say children are the most unstable in the first few months. "Li shaoting, I''m hungry!" Clear eyes staring at Li shaoting, changed the topic! I didn''t eat anything except drinking last night! Now she''s going to be hungry! You can''t treat the little guy in your stomach badly! "I''ll let you go today!" When he got up, Li shaoting did not forget to kiss Gu ruoyi''s ruddy lips. After washing and changing clothes, Gu ruoyi went downstairs. Seeing Bai Feifei, they just stare at each other "Hum!" Bai Feifei is cold. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know where to offend Bai Feifei, but he is often sneered at by Bai Feifei in Li''s family. Two people sit opposite each other. "Why, where did you hang out last night? We didn''t even come back for dinner, so we didn''t eat until eight o''clock in the evening! " Think of last night, the family of this old must let them wait for Gu ruoyi this dead woman back to eat. From 6:30 to 8:00 in the evening, I didn''t see her come back for an hour and a half. I''m so angry that she has a bigger shelf than them. I have to wait for her so long for a meal. I don''t know that I think she is the master of the Li family! "A fool?" Gu ruoyi frowned If going to a bar to drink is also said to be a fool, then what''s the name for her to go to a man directly? "What a shameless woman Bai Feifei sneered. "It''s better than you go to find a man in vain!" Gu ruoyi''s eyes are frosty. In the street, Gu ruoyi saw Bai Feifei twice, and every time he was with a different man, there was no two days between them! If it''s a boyfriend, it''s too hard to change? Later, stay to observe for a while, her best friend Qiqi walked towards Bai Feifei with one arm, and this man happened to see that man for the first time! It''s really a good friend. Even men can share it! Bai Feifei stops, and Gu ruoyi''s words suddenly become angry. Of course, she knows what she means. "What''s it like to share a boyfriend? Miss Bai Feifei, can you tell us how you feel? " "I''m not afraid to lose your face!" Gu ruoyi sneered and sipped the hot milk on the table. But her upper lip was stained with milk. Chapter 450 When Li shaoting came down, he happened to see the circle of milk above Gu ruoyi''s lips. I don''t know why, at this time, this woman really looks like a child eating. He walked slowly towards Gu ruoyi. Bai Feifei was annoyed by Gu ruoyi''s words. When he wanted to shoot a case, he heard the footsteps behind him, and suddenly the whole person shrugged down. You can see that Li shaoting is going to Gu ruoyi''s side. Originally still arrogant, after seeing Li shaoting, Bai Feifei did not dare to breathe. She was warned because she said bad things about him in the restaurant last time, and she still has a lingering fear now! If she dares to be presumptuous in front of Li shaoting now, I''m afraid she can''t stay in Li''s house any more! Even if the old lady doesn''t admit that she is from the Li family, she can enjoy the same life as a rich family here. If she goes out, she won''t be looked down upon any more! Bai Feifei''s heart has cursed the opposite woman hundreds of times. She is an outsider in the Li family, but she is more beautiful and respected than her children. Bai Feifei hates Gu ruoyi more and more at this time. Just because Li shaoting is here, she is not easy to attack! Li shaoting raised Gu ruoyi''s chin and gently wiped the milk on her mouth with his thumb: "how can you drink milk like a child?" It was the same when I lived with him in Jingyuan before! Gu ruoyi was stunned by the man''s action for a moment. He turned his head in embarrassment, and then murmured discontentedly: "I want you to take care of it!" In fact, she was embarrassed. As soon as her words came to an end, Li shaoting lowered his head and pecked her lips. The faint smell of milk mixed with the taste of her, invading his nose. Li shaoting never felt that the taste of milk was so fragrant. He didn''t really like milk. He grew up like that. Because he thought the taste of milk was disgusting. "Mrs. Li, are you going to film today?" He opened the stool and sat down. Gu ruoyi shook his head. The director is still in the hospital. Even if she wanted to work, no one filmed her. "Are you going to stay at home today?" "I don''t know. Let''s see if there will be any arrangements in the agency. " "If there is no place to go, do you want to go to my company?" "No." Still don''t understand his careful thinking! But it''s looking for a free labor force for him to send! "You seem very resistant to going to my company?" "No. I just want to have a day off at home. " At noon, Gu ruoyi was still in the Li family. Because Li shaoting calls and says he wants to eat his own food, Gu ruoyi helplessly cooks for him. He went out with his carefully prepared food. Soon, I went outside Li shaoting''s company. When Gu ruoyi got on the elevator, he saw Ye Zixiu come out of the elevator. Ye Zixiu saw Gu ruoyi in a daze at first, then looked away, and his eyes seemed to be full of thoughts. Hesitated for a moment, Gu ruoyi did not step into the elevator, but stood in the same place, turned and called Ye Zixiu: "Ye Zixiu!" Step out of the pace, back, ye Zixiu stiff, fixed in place, did not turn around. "What can I do for you, sister-in-law?" He turned his back to Gu ruoyi and asked faintly. The reason why he called Gu ruoyi''s sister-in-law was that she had promised to remarry, and she was already living in Li''s family! In love and reason, he should call Gu ruoyi his sister-in-law. "Did you do the photo thing?" Gu ruoyi stares at Ye Zixiu''s tall figure and asks leisurely. In fact, she didn''t believe all Mo''s words, so she wanted to ask him. Ye Zixiu naturally knows what she means by photos. "I said if it wasn''t for me, would my sister-in-law believe it?" Don''t answer rhetorical questions. Gu ruoyi didn''t expect that ye Zixiu asked himself in turn. Will you believe it? hear nothing of. Because many men like to cheat. But she didn''t believe Mo''s words. "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to you at all. The important thing is that if it''s not really your work, I think you should explain it to Xinran!" Said, Gu ruoyi stepped on the elevator. Ye Xiuding looks at Gu ruoyi getting on the elevator, his eyes dim gradually, and then laughs sarcastically. In the early hours of last night, when he received a call from a little madman, he was very happy, because it was the first time that he received a call from that woman after so long. However, on the phone, she asked herself in a cold voice if she was looking for someone. He photographed the scene of their kissing in the underground parking lot. Did he deliberately take the photo to Xiaojie and stop them from getting together. At that time, he denied it directly, but she didn''t believe it. She felt that he was just trying to stop her and Xiaojie from being together, to obstruct them from being together. He really doesn''t want them together! And also want to do something Xiao Jie misunderstood, but he has not done, let people do for him! Ye Zixiu''s expression in the thought of last night''s mobile phone conversation, gradually become complex, do not want to think, turn around, walk away. Gu ruoyi carries food into Li shaoting''s office. When he goes in, he sees that he is correcting the documents seriously as usual. Hearing the familiar footsteps, Li shaoting knew who was coming without looking up. Hou in the side of the white Luo see Gu ruoyi, think of his light bulb, should not stay here to disturb the boss they, so very witty left here! "Mr. Li, your food is here!" Gu ruoyi learns from his company''s employees and calls Li shaoting. This time, Gu ruoyi has another purpose. That is, he decided to tell him about the baby, otherwise, I''m afraid he would talk to himself about having a baby every night. Li shaoting looked up slowly and looked at the woman in plain clothes. Even though she is very simple, she still can''t hide her temperament from the inside out. She carefully opened the box full of food and pushed it in front of him. Li shaoting looked down at the food on the table, the color is very good! It seems to have an appetite, too. The food she cooked was always to his taste. It''s neither salty nor greasy. She is different from other rich families in that she is willing to do it. What''s more, she''s good at making tea. He didn''t know what the family''s education to their children was like! Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi and hooks his finger¡° Come here, Mrs. Li Chapter 451 "What for?" Gu ruoyi went to Li shaoting. Before he arrived, Li shaoting took her to his lap with a long hand. Because of the sudden pull, Gu ruoyi fell into Li shaoting''s solid chest, and his forehead hurt. She touched her painful forehead and glared at the culprit who had knocked her head. However, Li shaoting, with a cold eyebrow, had a light face. Thinking of his purpose of coming to him this time, Gu ruoyi sucked his nose and put his hands around Li shaoting''s neck. His clear eyes gazed at Li shaoting''s eyes seriously, with a shallow radian on his face, pretending to be mysterious: "Li shaoting, I want to share some news with you." "Well?" Li shaoting stares at her small mouth, some doubts. Gu ruoyi didn''t directly tell Li shaoting that he was pregnant. Instead, he hinted: "last time we went to the hospital, the doctor told me..." The hand that buckles on Gu ruoyi''s waist is tight. He frowns. Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi in a puzzled way: "what''s the matter?" Where is Li shaoting''s child! It''s really a quack! Last time, he told his wife to drink more hot water, but also asked them not to... What is not a quack! At this time, Li shaoting''s heart has cursed the unknown doctor hundreds of times! Damn it, anyone who wants to stop the birth of Li shaoting''s child should die! Find a chance to ask barrow to revoke that doctor''s number! But if you think about it, is Mrs. Li seriously ill? Li shaoting suddenly worried: "is he ill?" fall ill? Gu ruoyi can''t help laughing! Gu ruoyi shook his head, then lowered his head, some worried, heard that pregnant women will be fat. "If not, why?" The child is not pregnant yet. It''s impossible for him not to touch her! "And, just now, what news did you say to share with me?" This woman is becoming more and more fussy! Seeing that he was so worried, Gu ruoyi didn''t want to make a mystery with him, so he took out a folded B-ultrasound image from his pocket and gave it to Li shaoting: "here, you can see for yourself!" Li shaoting frowned and opened the paper in a puzzled mood. It''s a B-scan. Look carefully at the picture above and the line at the bottom. He raised his head abruptly. His handsome face was full of shock, joy and even the excitement of being a new father. He asked in a trembling voice, "is this true, Mrs. Li?" Gu ruoyi''s clear star eyes looked at him seriously. She could feel li shaoting shaking. She could see that his eyes were red and moist. She doesn''t know why a noble and rebellious man looks like this when he sees the baby''s B-ultrasound picture. It seems that he has been looking forward to the baby''s arrival for a long time. How precious the child is to him! Gu ruoyi nodded: "well. You''re going to be a father He''s going to be a father! He''s going to be a father! A voice echoed in his mind. Li shaoting seems to have heard the most meaningful news in the world. He is as excited as a stimulant. He holds Gu ruoyi''s delicate face and kisses his forehead, eyes and lips! Every kiss with deep gratitude and attachment! "Mrs. Li, we have children!" Li shaoting said excitedly, "I''m going to be a father!" The voice was full of excitement. At this moment, as if the sky had fallen, he didn''t care at all. In other words, all the tragic things of destruction were not enough to affect him at all. All things are not equal to the excitement and joy of being a father. Gu ruoyi didn''t expect to tell him about his pregnancy. He would be so excited! Just like a teenager, he was as excited and happy to learn that his beloved girl had agreed to be his girlfriend! "Don''t kiss me, Li shaoting. I''m blushing at you!" Gu ruoyi bit his lip. I''ve never seen such a gaffe! "I''m happy!" Li Shao heard back. With that, Li shaoting could not help kissing her clear water eyes. I want to rub her into my arms. Of course he was happy. The child he had been looking forward to for so long finally came. Seeing that Li shaoting is so happy, Gu ruoyi is also happy. Her heart is warm. "More than a month?" Suddenly, Li shaoting asked. "Well." No wonder she didn''t come on holiday this month. He always knew when her physiological period was! "The last time I went to the hospital?" I hid myself for three days. "Well." Gu ruoyi replied. She was going to tell him that day. Who knows, she met Lu Qianxue. So I didn''t say anything about pregnancy. Bailuo is instructed by the boss to send Gu ruoyi back to Li''s home. When he returns to the office, he sees that the boss is so happy and excited because of something. The corner of the boss''s mouth rose all afternoon. He didn''t even look at many plans that were difficult to pass, so he signed directly. "Boss, Li He, a long-term partner of Gu family, has robbed us of a contract worth more than one billion yuan in the south of the city. Do you want us to work with that partner again..." "It''s only a billion, No." Li shaoting interrupts Bai Luo''s words and doesn''t pay attention to Bai Luo''s words at all. Barrow was a little shocked! Before a person just grabbed the value of only 100 million contract, and then directly connected with other people''s company acquisition! It''s very cheap! I don''t know if it''s because I ate the food sent by Miss Gu ruoyi or because she said some good news. Otherwise, how could boss be so happy. When was the last time the boss was so happy? It seems that I know what happened to Miss Gu ruoyi after she was pregnant! It''s hard to be... Barrow''s mouth is wide open. I can''t believe it. "Barrow, call Charlie in Canada and ask him out later to talk about the contract." Li shaoting said quickly. With that, Li shaoting picked up his suit coat and walked out with great strides. Bailuo also quickly followed Li shaoting. This time, the boss actually took the elevator of ordinary employees for the first time. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" There was a female staff member who rushed in because she was in a hurry to get into the elevator. The moment the elevator door closed, she ran into the company''s big Satan Li shaoting. Li shaoting just looked down at the female staff, still in a good mood, and did not show displeasure or indifference. The female staff shrugged and pulled their shoulders, carefully standing behind Li shaoting, with a look of fear. How could boss take the employee''s elevator? It really scared her to death! Bailuo''s vision has been moving on his boss and vice minister of planning department. Chapter 452 White Luo in the heart wonder, boss''s performance seems very abnormal! Now the only possibility is that Miss Gu ruoyi is really pregnant. No wonder, when the boss told him to send her back, he told him to drive carefully, not so fast, not bumpy! Sure enough, a man who wants to be a father, no matter how fierce he was, absolutely, cold hearted, is happy when he learns that he is a father. Looking at the boss gradually up the corner of the mouth, white Luo in the heart tut tut praise twice. After watching Li shaoting go out, the female minister patted her chest and was relieved. I really scared her to death just now. I thought I was going to suffer! But their president is just as handsome and charming. The female minister made a little fanatic. Li shaoting made an appointment with Charles, general manager of Canadian jewelry company, to discuss the establishment of a branch in Z country. "I''m glad to cooperate with Mr. Li!" Mr. Charlie held out his hand and held Li shaoting''s hand. "My pleasure!" Li shaoting had a rare smile on his face. On the way back to Li''s house, Li shaoting gave the contract to bailuo who was driving in front of him. "Take this contract to Gu family." Shaoting spoke leisurely. Barrow didn''t seem to understand, "boss, what are you doing?" Making wedding clothes for others? It''s a 10 billion dollar contract. Is that all? Is it an advance dowry? "Take it to Mr. Gu, he will know!" Li shaoting replied. "Yes Barrow did not dare to ask why, because if he asked why, the boss would not answer, and he did not like others to ask more questions about cooperation. Even if he''s happy now! Bailuo went to take care of the family, and it happened that Mr. Gu was at home. He handed him a contract just given by his boss: "this is what our boss asked me to give to Mr. Gu." Gu Lao looked at Li shaoting''s secretary suspiciously, a little surprised. He took the document in his hand, and then casually looked through it and browsed the content. This is a 10 billion dollar contract! Seeing the contract, Gu suddenly remembered something. That was the competition with Li shaoting on the golf course a month ago. Although he won at that time, he was not very happy. "Take it back!" Mr. Gu is very hard. "Please take care of it This is what their boss asked him to give him. "Let him put it first. We still have a real competition!" Suddenly, master Gu leisurely answers. Last time on the golf course, Li shaoting said that he only played golf three times. Although he won, he really won in the years of golfing. So we agreed to compete with him after a month! However, a month and a few days have passed. Is it that Li shaoting deliberately hinted that he would go to the golf course to compete with him? After thinking about it, I think it''s possible! Hum, even if he tries again, he will make Li shaoting lose! "Take it back and let him keep it first. Tell him to go to the golf course on Friday this week White Luo hears a Leng a Leng of, some don''t understand the old man exactly is what mean! Take it back? What should he say to the boss after taking it back? Seeing the old man''s insistence, bailuo was a little embarrassed. He simply picked up the document, bowed his head slightly, and turned around to leave. "Young man!" Gu Lao stopped Bai Luo. Bailuo looked back in disbelief and looked at Mr. Gu. What does he want? "Old Gu?" Gu''s eyes were full of thoughts, and he finally asked, "how''s she doing recently?" At the end of this month, she went back to take care of her family, but she didn''t let her in. "She? Does Gu always refer to Miss Gu ruoyi? " "If it''s Miss Gu ruoyi, she''s fine! Don''t worry too much! " And I''m pregnant! "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first!" Barrow said calmly. This old man is stubborn. He dotes on his granddaughter so much, but he insists on breaking up the relationship! I really don''t understand! Barrow left Gu''s house and drove back to the company. In the evening, Li shaoting came back to Li''s home, carrying a small exquisite gift box. When I came in, I saw her playing go with her grandfather. "Little girl, it seems that I am ready to win!" Li Wenhua has a thief''s smile on his face, as if waiting for Gu ruoyi to jump out of the trap he designed! Gu ruoyi looks at the white piece of the chessboard and frowns. This dangerous chessboard really has a sense of tension. If they lose, they can only be vegetarian for a week! If she had been a vegetarian for a month, she would have no problem. The key is that she is pregnant now, and she needs to supplement enough nutrition every day so that she can grow healthily in her stomach. So you can''t lose anything. However, grandfather Li and Li shaoting are as cunning as they are. They all design traps to let themselves jump into the traps he has designed! Gu ruoyi stares at the chessboard and thinks hard about where to put the white man, so that she can get out of danger! Untie the trap designed by grandfather Li! Suddenly, a shadow appeared on the chessboard. Gu ruoyi raised his head in surprise and saw a beautiful face. "Li shaoting, you are back! Have you eaten yet? " It''s nine o''clock now. He''s back! Also did not answer, Li shaoting picked up a white son, put it in a more superficial place. Gu ruoyi looked down at the chessboard. His eyes lit up and he was really powerful. Only need to take one step, you can reach the realm of saving yourself from danger! This game, it seems, he did not lose. Grandson''s intervention made Li very angry. What a smelly boy, he messed up his good chess game! Master Li glared at Li shaoting angrily. He could have won. "It''s nine o''clock. Do you want to stay up late like a young man? " Li shaoting''s other concern seemed to curse him in Li Wenhua''s heart, but his face was not very good. "You bastard, how do you talk?" Li Wenhua. The biggest anger he ever had in his life was to be angry with Li shaoting, "even if I live a long life, I will be angry with you! I love every word I say Seeing Gu ruoyi sitting opposite him, Li Wenhua was not easy to attack, so he could only scold him in a whisper. Li shaoting is in a good mood today. He doesn''t want to argue with his grandfather, so he pulls Gu ruoyi and doesn''t give them a chance to decide the outcome. He goes upstairs. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi was pulled into the room. Li shaoting put the delicate gift in his hand on the bed, then picked up Gu ruoyi, turned around, and then gave her a few kisses. Chapter 453 All day long, Li shaoting wants to leave the whole company and come back with this woman. Looking at his excitement, Gu ruoyi was also anxious for Li shaoting. "Li shaoting, that''s enough. It''s time to let me down!" Gu ruoyi was held by Li shaoting. He felt a little uncomfortable and gave a cry. Li shaoting put Gu ruoyi down and looked at him fondly: "Mrs. Li, what you said today has made me happy all day!" "You keep me from working all day!" Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting in surprise, and almost didn''t believe it. "You find it yourself. It''s none of my business. " Gu ruoyi turned his back and spoke lightly. Suddenly noticed the delicate little gift box of the bed, "what''s this?" She picked it up, opened the small gift box and found it was a pair of small bracelets. It''s a lovely little bracelet. She looked back at Li shaoting. This guy has been preparing these little things for only a month? I don''t know why. Gu ruoyi wants to cry. This guy is really "What''s the matter?" Seeing the tears under her eyes, Li shaoting didn''t understand. "Why do you prepare these things so early?" I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman! "I''m happy!" He replied. He''s preparing these things in advance for their children. What''s wrong with that? He''s going to be a father. Isn''t he allowed to buy small gifts for his children? "What if it''s a little boy?" Gu ruoyi can''t laugh or cry. "Both men and women can take these!" Gu ruoyi put the little thing back in the box, with mixed feelings in his heart. To take a bath, Li shaoting because Gu ruoyi pregnant, follow Gu ruoyi to go inside. "Li shaoting, why do you come in with me?" She takes a shower, and she''s going to follow. And let her take a bath or not. "In case you fall down, I have to supervise you!" In the belly but his baby child, he does not keep an eye on a bit, in case fell how to do! "Don''t worry about me..." before Gu ruoyi finished, the sole of his foot slipped, and he almost fell to the ground. Seeing that Li shaoting caught her quickly, he didn''t let her fall to the ground. Gu ruoyi patted his chest in horror. Sure enough, some words can''t be said. Just now, before she finished, she almost fell to the ground. Gu ruoyi is afraid. Fortunately, Li shaoting is here! "Mrs. Li, you can''t be careless when you have children. Pay more attention. " Li shaoting has some blame. Gu ruoyi consciously has something wrong. Has he ever refuted Li shaoting''s words. But it''s really embarrassing to ask her to take a shower in front of him. "Otherwise, turn your back and I''ll take off my clothes!" Gu ruoyi has some weak answers. Ignoring her words, Li shaoting directly takes off Gu ruoyi''s clothes, then holds her up and puts her in the bathtub. "If it''s done. Call me! I''m out there! " Gu ruoyi blushes where to hear what Li shaoting is saying! I can only nod my head and promise. Li shaoting, who had been waiting outside for an hour and a half, finally couldn''t help walking towards the bathroom. As soon as he went in, he saw that Gu ruoyi had already fallen asleep on the edge of the bathtub. Shaking her head, she went to the bathtub, pulled up her sleeves and lifted her out of the water. This woman, as before, loves to sleep in the bathtub. To help her dress, Li shaoting covered her abdomen with his big palm. Strangely enough, he was able to feel the baby in his stomach in just over a month. Li shaoting went through a strange warm current. This time, he will let their children come safely. On Friday. Li shaoting did not take Gu ruoyi to the golf course. "Li shaoting, you are here at last!" Gu waved the club in his hand, just listening to the footsteps, he could tell who it was. Li shaoting, dressed in casual clothes, stopped in front of Gu and said, "how can I not come to Gu''s invitation?" Looking back, Gu found that there were only Li shaoting and his secretary. When he found out that Mr. Gu seemed to be looking for something, he hooked his lips. As expected, he still cared about his wife Li very much. "Keep the change, Mrs. Li. She didn''t come out today!" He stayed in Li''s house. Pregnant women should be well maintained at home. He didn''t want this woman to run around. With a cold hum, Gu refused to admit: "who said I was looking for her. No more nonsense. Let me see what you have achieved in one month! " With that, Mr. Gu asked people to bring some golf balls. "Or, Mr. Gu, shall we make a bet?" Li shaoting asked. It was because she chose him that Mrs. Li broke up with her family! Gu Laozi looked at Li shaoting suspiciously: "what do you want to add to the bet?" Anyway, Li shaoting is sure to win again this time, so Gu agreed happily. Don''t believe what can be done in just one month! He''s been playing golf for half his life. "Your relationship with Mrs. Li. If I win, I hope Mr. Gu can take back the words of severing the relationship with Mrs. Li. I hope you will recognize her as a granddaughter "Well, you just want me to recognize that unfilial granddaughter?" Mr. Gu hums coldly. It is Li shaoting''s fault that the relationship between Yiyi and himself becomes like this. If it''s not for him, how could he break up with Yiyi! "Mrs. Li, she is not an unfilial granddaughter. She loves your grandfather and respects you very much." "She chose you, not even her own relatives. Isn''t she an unfilial granddaughter?" I don''t want my family for a man. "Mrs. Li, she respects and loves your grandfather very much. I wanted to give her a grand wedding, but she thinks about your grandfather. She says that her wedding must have you." This is what his wife Li said. She is a very filial person. Gu was a little surprised. He thought that his granddaughter and Li shaoting would hold a wedding immediately after they went back. He didn''t think that she said that to Li shaoting! "Three wins in five innings!" Gu didn''t promise and didn''t say no. Li shaoting''s mouth curved slightly. Although Gu did not nod his head, he could feel that he was acquiescent! "So when I look back at home like this, my grandfather won''t disown me, right?" Gu ruoyi sat in the car, feeling a little uneasy and uneasy. Because last month, she went back to take care of her family many times, and her grandfather avoided him! I don''t know, if I go back this time, my grandfather will not let me into the home! Chapter 454 Gu ruoyi''s uneasiness is in Li shaoting''s eyes. "No Gu has promised himself that if he loses, he must agree to his request. Last Thursday, three wins in five games. He won three times, he won the golf match, he won Gu Lao. At that time, Gu''s face couldn''t hang, but he could feel that Gu was relieved when he won. Soon, the car into the home of the site. Gu ruoyi got out of the car with a nervous mood. Standing at the iron gate, I rang the doorbell twice, and Aunt Liu came out to open the door. At the moment when Aunt Liu saw Gu ruoyi, there was a little crystal in her eyes: "Miss, you''ve finally come back!" Gu Ruo saw the sadness in Aunt Liu''s eyes and always felt that something had happened. "Aunt Liu, what happened?" "Miss, the young master has been shot and is now being rescued in the hospital!" With tears in her eyes, Aunt Liu looks sadly at Gu ruoyi. Shooting? Brother shot? Gu ruoyi was stunned on the spot. He was afraid of attacking his heart and asked in a panic: "in which hospital?" "In the first hospital." Aunt Liu answered sobbing. "The old man has already passed by!" Flurried to turn around, Gu ruoyi anxiously pulled Li shaoting''s hand on the car. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li!" The broad palm covers Gu ruoyi''s hands and Li shaoting comforts him. On the way to the hospital, Gu ruoyi was very nervous and afraid. She has only two relatives, and her brother is so kind to her. As time goes by, Gu ruoyi''s nervous body is shaking. "Do you think my brother will be ok?" Gu ruoyi raised his head and asked Li shaoting in a trembling voice. Who did my brother offend. Why were they shot! Li shaoting lowered his eyes, and his eyes were full of heartache. He comforted deeply and forcefully: "no, your brother will be fine!" In fact, Li shaoting is not sure if Gu Chenxi is in trouble. If the part of the gun is not the key, maybe it will be OK, just in case The last time she was in Japan, she was shot, almost puncturing her lung. Feeling Gu ruoyi shaking, he knew she was nervous and afraid. Half an hour later, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting arrived at the hospital. Gu ruoyi hurried to see his grandfather sitting at the door of the operation seriously. "Grandfather!" She yelled at the old man and then hurried to his side. Gu raised his head in a trance. Seeing Gu ruoyi, he had endless vicissitudes and sadness in his heart. His eyes were deep and his voice was hoarse: "Yiyi, you are coming!" "What happened to my brother?" Gu Ruo was nervous and scared, and tears almost burst out of his eyes. It''s been so long. My brother must have been hit in the key place. Thinking of this possibility, Gu ruoyi can''t help but be afraid. A female nurse came out of the operating room, facing several people on the scene and asked urgently, "who are the families of the wounded?" "I am!" Gu ruoyi and his grandfather answered at the same time. The female nurse looked up at Gu ruoyi and the old man, and said eagerly: "the wounded was hit by a bullet in the left chest artery, and lost too much blood. Now he is in a coma, and needs a lot of AB blood. But the blood bank is in short supply... " "Smoke me!" Gu ruoyi interrupted the woman''s words even though he didn''t want to, and answered eagerly, "I''m the sister of the wounded, smoke me!" She and her brother are AB blood, but also kinship, there will be no rejection. Grandfather is old now, can''t draw his blood! "Then come with me to the blood room." Said the nurse hastily. One more minute and one more second is a fresh life. Then, Gu ruoyi followed the nurse, but he was held by Li shaoting and said seriously: "I can''t smoke you! You are pregnant now She is pregnant now. If she loses too much blood, it will easily lead to abortion. He can''t take the risk. "Li shaoting, inside is my brother. I can''t... "Gu ruoyi said anxiously. She was afraid of what happened to her brother! "Take mine! I also have AB blood! " Li shaoting''s deep reply. There are two things, fate and coincidence, which are really subtle. They all bleed the same blood type. "But it needs a lot of blood!" Brother is not his who, he does not need to do this. "But I can''t let you take the risk. You worry about saving my future brother-in-law. I think I''d be happy to do so! " Li shaoting replied. Gu old behind also some surprised looking at Li shaoting, he and Chenxi are stopping him and Yiyi together! He was willing to give blood to Chenxi! Mr. Gu has mixed feelings in his heart! It''s not the taste. Gu ruoyi nodded, then followed Li shaoting to the blood drawing room! He took 1000 ml of blood, but normal people donated only 200 ml at most. This time, Gu ruoyi felt a little distressed for taking so much blood from him. Maybe the reason why Li shaoting usually does a lot of sports is that he has drawn so much blood. His whole life is just like nobody. He is still elegant and full of spirit. Li shaoting''s blood is taken into the operating room by the nurse and transfused for Gu Chenxi. Waiting outside for half an hour, the nurse pushed Gu Chenxi out. "Doctor, how''s my grandson?" Gu went anxiously to the doctor and asked nervously. "The bullet was two millimetres short of his heart! However, at present, the bullet has been taken out, but it has lost too much blood and passed out in a coma. I''m afraid it will take two days to wake up. Don''t worry, Mr. Gu! " Lin Yan can''t imagine that if the impact of the bullet is a little stronger, I''m afraid it will die on the spot! "Thank you, Lin Yan!" Thank you, Gu ruoyi. "A doctor''s heart is the heart of his parents. These are what we should do! " Moreover, he helped a Ting''s brother-in-law, but he had to blackmail him. "Do you know each other?" Knowing that his grandson is OK, Gu looks at Lin Yan and his granddaughter in surprise. "Yes. I''m Ting''s brother, Lin Yan Lin Yan''s peach blossom like face raised a smile, as if the season was spring. When Gu heard that the young doctor was Li shaoting''s brother, he was in a mixed mood. It''s Li shaoting who donates blood for Chenxi, and it''s Li shaoting''s brother who saves Chenxi. Coincidentally, this kind of thing is too wonderful sometimes! It seems that he owes more and more to Li shaoting. Not wanting to stay, he followed the nurse to the nursing ward. Knowing that his brother was ok, Gu ruoyi was relieved. She turned her head and looked at Li shaoting sitting on the chair. She remembered that he had taken so much blood to save his brother just now, and she hadn''t had time to care about him. Said, slowly came to Li shaoting''s side, opened his mouth: "Li shaoting, do you feel uncomfortable?" "Yes." Li shaoting starts the mode of selling miserably. Chapter 455 "Where? Wasn''t it good just now? " Gu ruoyi, Zhang Dao. Just now he came out of the blood drawing room. He''s still fine. Is he anaemic now? "It''s all right." Seeing her nervous appearance, Li shaoting couldn''t cheat her any more. He stood up. "Come on, go and see your brother!" "Your brother-in-law is very qualified!" Lin Yan came over and made fun of him. It''s the first time I see a ting bleeding for a person. It''s rare to see him! This bloodletting is the whole one thousand milliliters, if the ordinary people estimate that they are now seriously anemic! Where can you look like him. Hearing Lin Yan''s voice, Li shaoting suddenly frowned and said coldly, "how are you in this hospital? Why aren''t you in your dad''s hospital? " "Forget to tell you, this hospital is actually my grandfather''s! I was transferred to this hospital last month! " Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders. Dabai hung on him, and with that peach blossom like handsome face, the whole person looked like an angel in white. It''s just a little casual on my face. "Ah Ting, how can you repay me? I''ve saved Mrs. Li''s brother. Don''t I mean that? " "The heart of a doctor''s parents! As you said just now, this is your sacred duty! " Sink to drop this sentence, pull Gu ruoyi toward nursing ward and go. Sure enough, it''s hard to blackmail him! Went to the nursing ward, Gu ruoyi saw grandfather sitting in front of the bed. She walked in softly and stood behind her grandfather, "grandfather, don''t worry, my brother is OK!" He gathered up his air, and then Mr. Gu raised his head and sighed. "There are only two relatives left in my old man. If one of you is missing, what should I do?" There are few people in Gu''s family. If Chen Xi goes, how can he explain to his dead parents. "Grandfather, what''s going on? How can my brother be shot suddenly? " In the capital, it is forbidden to carry guns. How could my brother be shot suddenly! Gu shook his head, not very clear. Dawn this child is not so easy to offend others, and when he was in office, there was no conflict with partners. "Ask your brother when he wakes up." Mr. Gu replied. Gu ruoyi took a look at his brother lying on the hospital bed. He closed his lips tightly and thought that his brother was so gentle. How could he offend other people! "Ding Wen, send someone to look after your boss!" Gu old son told a, just stand up to come, walk toward outside. In the corridor of the hospital, Gu looked at Li shaoting, some melancholy: "Li shaoting, thank you, thank you just for our morning blood donation." If you really take Yiyi''s blood, it''s estimated that Yiyi has to lie in the ward now. And the blood of his old bone has been aging, disease resistance is low, and the hospital will not take his blood. Li shaoting''s eyes searched Gu''s face. His face didn''t change much. He answered in a deep voice: "thank you, Gu doesn''t have to say much. I just hope you remember our bet. " Gu ruoyi on one side didn''t understand Li shaoting. What bet did he and his grandfather make? "I will not go back on what Gu Xiao promised." With that, Gu turned and looked at Gu ruoyi. His eyes were full of thoughts. He said everything by himself. If he didn''t recognize her granddaughter before taking it back, his face would not be able to hang! He hardened his head, thick face, looked at his granddaughter, "Yiyi, do you still recognize my grandfather? Do you blame me? " With these words, Gu''s face seemed to be unable to hang, and he moved his eyes to the white wall behind Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi thinks that his grandfather is really cute at this time. "In Yiyi''s heart, I never disown my grandfather, and it''s even more impossible to blame him." Because she knew that grandpa was just for his own good. After all, Li shaoting did that to himself. "Don''t you blame me for preventing you from being with Li shaoting?" Hearing that granddaughter didn''t blame herself, Gu Lao''s eyes flashed with light. Gu ruoyi shook his head. From the beginning of his memory, his grandfather loved him very much. It''s even more impossible to blame grandfather for his words. On the contrary, her heart is still very remorse. Gu took another look at Li shaoting, "Li Shao listen, some other day, take Yiyi back home with you! After all, there are all the children! " With these words, Mr. Gu turned and left in the corridor. Before Gu ruoyi knew it, his grandfather had turned around and left. "Li shaoting, what did my grandfather mean just now?" "Mrs. Li, I think soon, your name will appear in my account book of Li shaoting!" Li shaoting stirred up an intriguing radian. It seems that it''s worth the bleeding. "Do you mean that Grandpa will agree with us?" Gu ruoyi stayed in the hospital with his brother until 4 p.m. When Li shaoting came to pick her up, he saw her lying on the bed and falling asleep. Li shaoting wakes Gu ruoyi, "Mrs. Li, let''s go back!" "Send someone to look after your boss. I''m sure they won''t give up!" Before leaving, Li shaoting stopped and said with his back to Ding Wen. "I will!" Gu ruoyi was a little confused about Li shaoting''s words. After he came out of the ward, he asked, "Li shaoting, who do those people mean?" In the hospital, Li shaoting didn''t answer Gu ruoyi''s question, until he got on the bus, he said calmly: "those people your brother offended." It took him an afternoon to use his forces in the capital and find some clues. Gu Chenxi was shot outside the suburbs in the west of the city. It was those people who ambushed there. "The people my brother offended?" Gu ruoyi doubts. When did my brother offend others? "A family business is so big that it''s hard to avoid being envied in business!" "You mean. Is it that some people can''t stand the size of our family business, and those people can''t stand it, so they want to find someone to kill my brother? " Li shaoting nodded, "your brother should have touched someone else''s economic lifeline recently. That is to say, they have cut off their wealth. " "My brother would not do such a thing!" "It''s not you, brother. I always buy this company, that company! It won''t cut off people''s money at all! " Gu ruoyi turned his mouth. Li shaoting after listening to the corners of his mouth pumping, he is in her eyes, this is the people who always start on small companies? Chapter 456 Back at Li''s home, Li Wenhua rushed to meet them and lived in front of them. "At noon, I read on the news that your brother was shot. How about that? Should your brother be ok?" At noon, the TV news said that the young president of Gu''s group was shot with a gun by the gangster, hit the heart and was sent to the hospital. He was scared out of his heart. If something happened to dawn, Gu Xiao, an old friend, would die of grief. Seeing Li Wenhua''s worry, Gu ruoyi gratefully said, "brother, there''s nothing wrong!" "I wish I had nothing, I wish I had nothing!" Li Wenhua nodded, and then he was relieved. "What? Did you miss it? " A strong voice burst out. "Yes. Just now, it was said that Gu Chenxi had been rescued! " The tattooed man spoke leisurely. "I told you that if you don''t succeed, you won''t get half a cent!" The middle-aged man was furious. Gu Chenxi has been robbing him of his business. Now it''s strangling his economic lifeline! Cut off his medication! He''s put up with him for a long time! Sooner or later, Mulin Pharmaceutical Group will be annexed by another pharmaceutical company invested by Gu Chenxi. He couldn''t wait to die, so he took care of a fugitive to kill Gu Chenxi. But it didn''t succeed! If he didn''t succeed this time, he would wake up knowing that he did it! When the police come, he''ll be in jail for the rest of his life. "Boss Zhong, you didn''t say that before. No matter whether you succeed or not, you will give me five million! Do you want to go back? " "I said that if I didn''t kill Gu Chenxi, I won''t give you a cent!" Zhong Yelin is adamant. Suddenly, the tattooed man loaded the gun and pointed the gun at Zhong Yelin''s head: "I risked being caught in prison again to help you send Gu Chenxi to the hospital. Later, you tell me that I can''t get any money. Believe it or not, I don''t want any money, so I kill you." Tattoo man gnashing his teeth, eyes staring at him viciously, as if to burst out. "Matt, you can give you money, but I want you to help me go to the hospital and kill Gu Chenxi. Otherwise, even if you kill me now, I won''t give you a cent! " Zhong Yelin did not seem to be afraid to speak. If Gu Chenxi wakes up, he can''t afford to go! Matt thought about it for a while. He would kill him later, and his bodyguards outside would not let him go. He didn''t get any money. It''s not worth the loss! "I can promise you, but you give me half the deposit in advance! Otherwise... " "Good! I''ll call your bank card later. I''ll pay you all the money when it''s done! " "Good!" It''s over ten in the evening. Gu ruoyi came out after taking a bath and saw Li shaoting lying on the bed early. Li shaoting patted the bed and supported his head with one hand: "Mrs. Li, come here quickly!" Gu ruoyi wiped the water at the end of his hair and hummed: "what''s the matter?" Then, the foot does not listen to the ground to walk toward the bed. "Lie down!" Li shaoting''s low and magnetic voice rang out quietly. And Gu ruoyi was obedient and lay down. "Li shaoting, what are you going to do?" Gu ruoyi asked some questions that he didn''t understand. "Listen to the child!" With that, Li shaoting put his face on Gu ruoyi''s stomach. Gu ruoyi can''t laugh or cry. It''s only been more than a month. How eager he is to be a father! "Li shaoting, I always feel a little uneasy!" All of a sudden, Gu ruoyi''s eyelids jumped up again after a whole night. "What''s the matter?" "I just feel a little uneasy. I''m afraid the person my brother offends will be against my brother again! " She replied. The whole night, the heart is very flustered, eyelids have been beating. "Don''t think about it. I''ve asked your brother''s subordinates to guard outside the ward. Besides, it''s still in the hospital. I don''t think those people dare to act rashly! " With that, Li shaoting lies back to Gu ruoyi, hugs her and kisses her soft hair. "Mrs. Li, go to bed! Don''t think about it! Your brother will be fine! " Li shaoting promised. Eyelids have been beating, heart is also very stuffy, Gu ruoyi can only take a deep breath to ease their mood! The next day, nine in the morning. Gu ruoyi woke up after 9 o''clock because he went to bed too late last night. But Li shaoting had already disappeared. Outside the corridor, looking downstairs, I saw Mu Xinran and Bai Feifei staring at each other. They didn''t like each other! "Hum, I came to our house early in the morning, and I don''t know what to do!" Bai Feifei was the first to lose his temper. Muxinran, the dead woman dares to come to their Li''s house. Today, she is not easy to humiliate her. She will not let her go easily! "I''m not here to see you. What do you have to do?" Muxinran heard that Gu ruoyi''s brother was shot, so he came here specially. "Gee, I heard someone was dumped again!" Bai Feifei grinds his crystal nails with a nail file. "And I was dumped by a disability. I don''t want you with a disability. Tut Tut, how annoying you are Bai Feifei, with a schadenfreude look, sprinkles salt on muxinran''s wound. "If I were you, I would go to jump into the sea and die somewhere where there is no one!" "It''s said that after being abandoned by that disabled man, you''ve got another affair with Ye Zixiu, haven''t you? Fortunately, I am not you Bai Feifei''s words make Mu Xinran''s face green and white. As long as she doesn''t mention Xiaojie and ye Zixiu, she thinks she will soon be forgotten! It''s just that someone opened the wound and sprinkled salt on it before he could forget it! "Fortunately, you are not happy! If you were her, I don''t think people would like you! " Gu ruoyi''s words came from the stairway. Mu looked at the woman at the staircase, though not smeared with a little foundation, it was still beautiful and moving. "Sister ruoyi!" "Gu ruoyi!" Mu Xinran and Bai Feifei shout to Gu ruoyi at the same time. The former is excited, the latter is resentful! Gu ruoyi walks to Mu Xinran, "Xinran, how did you come?" "I heard that your brother was shot. I''m afraid you''ll be sad. I''ve come to see you!" "Well. Sad? I don''t know how much love I had with Li shaoting last night Bai Feifei has a miserable life. His sour face is like lemon essence. If he doesn''t sour others, he can''t find a sense of existence! Ignoring Bai Feifei, Gu ruoyi took Mu Xinran to one side, "I''m going to see my brother! Just in time, you''re here. Please accompany me to see my brother! " Chapter 457 Seeing Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran hang themselves aside and ignore themselves directly, Bai Feifei is so angry that these two dead women just ignore her! Bai Feifei is so angry that she accelerates the speed of manicure and stares at Gu ruoyi like a clown. She used language to attack and satirize them, and even didn''t give her a reaction! The more Bai Feifei thought, the more angry he was. The more he thought, the more he wanted to humiliate them. "Hum, two shameless women!" Finally, Bai Feifei got up, deliberately passed them, and then touched them vigorously. Xinran said, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way!" Because do not know Bai Feifei will suddenly hit, Mu Xinran a stagger, fortunately, Gu ruoyi grasped her arm in time, did not let her fall to the ground. "Bai Feifei, you!" Muxinran''s face turned red with anger. Bai Feifei came to the stairway, and when she heard her calling so angrily, she felt proud. I thought you''d be able to bear it for a while! Bai Feifei muttered in his heart. She looked back and looked at the faces of the two people. She looked white and said, "who told you to wear high heels? You deserve to die With that, he walked towards his second floor. "Sister ruoyi, I don''t know how you can stand the little white lotus, Bai Feifei! Like a jealous woman all day long Muxinran deliberately raised his voice, which just fell into the ears of the people who went upstairs. "Just think of her as air!" Gu Ruo attached and said. "Come on, Xinran, accompany me to the hospital!" "Good." Mu Xinran nodded in response. "Well, ruoyi, how did your brother get shot? Have you offended anyone? " "Maybe. But I don''t know who my brother is going to mess with! " Gu ruoyi''s beautiful face is a little sad. "My brother will have his own sense of propriety when he does things. I don''t believe that he will buy other people''s companies indiscriminately." "If Li shaoting, I might believe it!" Mu happily echoed. Gu Chenxi, she has seen, looks very gentle and elegant. Xinran''s words remind Gu ruoyi of what he said yesterday. Later, he was frowned by Li shaoting. In the hospital. "I''ll take care of them. Don''t let any other stranger in! " When Ding Wen came out of the ward, he specially told the two bodyguards at the door of the ward. "Yes." The two well-dressed bodyguards were expressionless and followed the instructions seriously! Not far away, a man in black clothes and trousers stood at the corner. He looked into the ward not far away and saw two bodyguards standing guard at the door. It seems that someone already knows that he will come back again to kill Gu Chenxi in the ward. What can we do? It''s not easy to start with bodyguards! The nurse who came to see the man against the wall didn''t know what he was doing, so she stepped forward and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?" The man took a look at the nurse and the two bodyguards near the door. Then he thought of something: "nurse, I want to see a doctor!" "What do you need to see, sir? I''ll take you to register! " "I feel a little sick recently, but I don''t know which department to go to!" "Come with me, please." With that, the little nurse enthusiastically led the man to the other end of the corridor. "Here you are, sir." Men wait for all registered patients to see a doctor before they go in. The man first pretended to come to see a doctor, and then looked around, "doctor, my dog, who has been in my family for more than ten years, is old, and recently has a serious illness..." "You tell me what''s the matter with these. I''m not a vet. If you want to cure your dog, you should take it to the vet instead of coming here to ask about animals in our special place for treating people!" The doctor interrupted the man. Seeing so many tattoos on a man''s arm, I don''t like this man very much. Not because of his tattoo, but because this man has been looking around since he came in. "Oh, no, I mainly want to say that after seeing a lot of veterinarians, they can''t get good treatment. They want to euthanize my dog! It''s just that the veterinarian says they don''t have this medicine in the veterinarian''s shop. So I''d like to ask the doctor if there is any! " "Come on, you''re here with me to euthanize your dog. The hospital has. But the State forbids it! Don''t think about it. You''d better go back and wait for the dog to swallow his last breath, and then find a place to bury it. After all, it''s a dog that has been kept for more than ten years! " Behind the male doctor''s glasses is a pair of eyes. "Can''t it be your hospital?" Tattoo man stimulation way. "How could a hospital not have this drug." The male doctor was worried when he heard that there was no such medicine. Then he stood up, pointed to the medicine room opposite the door and said, "this medicine doesn''t belong to any doctor. Anyway, this medicine is put in the medicine room opposite!" Tattoo man bowed his head, grinning: "thank you!" Then he stood up, went to the doctor, strangled the doctor''s neck, dragged him to another inner room, untied the white hanging on him, and tied the doctor with rope and cloth. The man in disguise, wearing a mask, picked up the patient record on the desk, closed the door when he went outside, and hung up the rest card on the door. Go to the medicine room and get a bottle of euthanasia! Then push the cart toward the corridor. The man pushes the medicine car towards Gu Chenxi''s ward. "It''s time for the patient to change his dressing!" At the door, the man spoke leisurely. The two bodyguards saw that it was a doctor, and there were some glucose potions on the cart, and a doctor''s certificate was hanging around their neck. They didn''t think much, so they let the doctor go in. Inside the mask, the man''s face is still ferocious. Now, if Gu Chenxi is killed, boss Zhong says that he will be given 100 million yuan and get a fake ID card to go abroad! The man looked at Gu Chenxi, who was lying on the hospital bed wearing an oxygen mask. "Gu Chenxi, Gu Chenxi, don''t blame me. Don''t come back to me after being a ghost. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for breaking people''s money." Said, the man, took out a bottle of liquid medicine from his pocket, a small one. Picked up the disposable syringe. After drawing out the liquid medicine in the small bottle, the man expertly expels the air in the syringe towards the air! This, as long as the liquid medicine into Gu Chenxi''s body, no one can rescue it! Gu Chenxi does not know that danger is coming at this time! Chapter 458 Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran go to Gu Chenxi''s ward. "I don''t know if my brother will wake up today!" Gu ruoyi opens his mouth happily to the people around him. In the corridor of the hospital, there were not many people at this time. Occasionally, one or two patients with their own vials could be seen. It looks sad. "Miss Gu!" Two bodyguards outside the ward saw Gu ruoyi and called in unison. Gu ruoyi just nodded and didn''t say anything. He went directly to the ward. Just when I got to the door, I saw a man standing in front of my brother''s bed, with a syringe in his hand. "What are you doing?" Seeing what the man is going to inject into his brother, Gu ruoyi asks suspiciously. My brother is just suffering from trauma. Why should I have an injection? If it''s transporting nutrients, isn''t it a drip? The man suddenly stiff, the needle just touched the skin on Gu Chenxi''s arm, has not been inserted into the blood vessel, was called. The man suddenly some flustered, in the heart some uneasy. "I''m giving the patient antibiotics!" The voice of the man''s duck voice echoed in the huge ward. "Antibiotics? My brother doesn''t have a cold and fever, and he doesn''t have any disease. Why do you take antibiotics? " It''s fair to get a tetanus vaccine. After all, I was shot. The wound can easily cause tetanus! There is still some common sense. "Look at me, I''m going to give this patient a cold vaccine. The hospital was afraid of the second infection of the wound in the hospital, so it called me to... " "Who are you?" Gu ruoyi interrupted the man. This man''s behavior is so strange that he can''t tell what he wants to fight. The two bodyguards who heard the news came in quickly: "Miss, what''s the matter?" Seeing the two bodyguards appear in the ward, the man''s heart is in a panic. Muxinran quickly walked up to the man, pulled off the man''s mask, and compared the photo of the man''s doctor''s certificate. He found that the person in the photo didn''t match the person in front of him. Mu Xinran looked back at Gu ruoyi, and then exclaimed: "ruoyi elder sister, he is not a doctor at all." Just muxinran just finished, the man''s rough hand pulled her over, and with a needle full of euthanasia liquid pointed to muxinran: "you don''t come here!" Damn, I was caught by two smelly women! The man cursed Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran in his heart. When the two bodyguards saw the man insert the needle into muxinran''s neck, they were stunned and did not dare to step forward. "I tell you, if any of you dare to move, I''ll put the needle in the syringe into the woman''s blood vessel!" The man looked at the other three with warning and threatened. "I tell you, don''t mess about!" Gu ruoyi screamed a little and warned. It turned out that the medicine in the syringe in the man''s hand was euthanasia. Gu ruoyi is a little bit afraid. If he comes a little later, I''m afraid... Gu ruoyi can''t continue to think. The most important thing in front of him is that Xinran is caught by a man. They want to save Xinran. "You all get out of the way and let me get out of here!" "Ruoyi, help me!" Muxinran was afraid to call for help. Euthanasia, she naturally know what it is, painless death. If it hits her body, in a few minutes, she will fall on the ground until she is stiff! She''s so young, she doesn''t want to die. "Xinran, don''t be afraid!" Gu ruoyi comforts Mu Xinran, but his heart is flustered. "You can''t call the police. Let me get out of here!" The man looks at these people alert. The hand holding the syringe exerted a little low force, and the sharp needle pierced muxinran''s white and tender skin. Muxinran felt the pain, and a little cool liquid mixed with blood penetrated into his body. "Don''t stab, stop it!" Gu ruoyi looked at the needle and yelled, as if the needle was directly inserted into his body instead of Xinran''s body. It was cold. In the arms of the tattoo man, the air was not daring to breathe. The body was shaking, and the lip of the lip balm was shaking, and gradually lost the color of blood. As long as the stab was deeper, she could die. The man''s identity was exposed, and he was also very scared. He felt that he could not stay here for another second. He grinned: "if you want to let this woman live, please step back! Don''t call anyone, if I know, I will take this woman with me even if I die! " Then he threatened to increase his strength. "Don''t... Don''t hurt Xinran, I''ll let you go!" Gu ruoyi nodded to the two bodyguards and motioned them to get out of the way quickly. The man pretends to be normal and has nothing to do. He walks in the corridor with admiration. At this time, there are few people in the corridor. There is no difference between men and women. Only muxinran could feel the needle on his back. Gu ruoyi let a person stay in the ward to watch his brother, and another bodyguard chased him out. After the hospital, saw the man on a white van. Gu ruoyi also called the bodyguard to drive: "keep up with the car!" The minibus is driving on the road at the fastest speed, and Gu ruoyi and they are also chasing it! Gu ruoyi also ignores the man''s warning and calls Li shaoting. After a long phone call, the other end of the phone is still not connected. A senior member of the lees group. In the middle of the meeting, bailuo broke in with his mobile phone: "boss, Miss Gu ruoyi''s phone." Li shaoting takes over the phone, and Gu ruoyi''s urgent voice comes from the cold phone. "Don''t move, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting said. Hung up the phone, Li shaoting no matter how important the meeting was, he walked out as fast as wind: "bailuo, take a few people." Bailuo can guess what happened from Li shaoting''s face, and his gaffe should be very serious! "Drive faster, don''t lose it!" Gu ruoyi is very afraid to take the speeding express, but now in the face of Xinran''s life safety, she can''t think much about it. "Bang!" Gu ruoyi''s car was hit heavily by a BMW that ran a red light when it passed the intersection, and it was hit on the zebra crossing. The red sports car was dented by the crash! Gu ruoyi''s forehead was knocked on the car, the broken glass broke her arm, and the other hand held her abdomen consciously. In a trance, she slowly looked up at the white van in front of her, and gradually disappeared into her sight Chapter 459 On the way, Li shaoting learned that Gu ruoyi had a car accident on the way of tracking. His heart suddenly slowed down for a while, and he was in a trance. When he got to the scene to open the door and get off, he almost trembled. The red sports car was surrounded by onlookers, and its body was dented. What many people sigh about is not whether the people in the car have something to do, but one after another. It''s a pity that the top limited edition super run was smashed! A sense of astonishment from the onlookers! Li shaoting came in from the crowd in horror, stepped forward quickly and opened the door with shaking hands. When seeing Gu ruoyi''s wrinkly face, a painful and unconsciously looking at himself, Li shaoting''s panicked heart suddenly calmed down a lot. "Li shaoting, it''s OK. I''ve got to protect him this time! " Gu ruoyi pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying and began to speak difficultly. There was severe pain on her forehead, and her feet. Li shaoting listened to what she said, and the ugly smile that was worse than crying. His eyes were full of strong streamer. The woman wanted to scare him to death! "Gu ruoyi, didn''t I tell you not to be impulsive?" Li shaoting yelled at the woman in the car in a low voice. Gu Ruo was carried out of the car. He sighed helplessly: "what should I do with you?" He has told her not to mess about. Why don''t you listen to him! The last time I was following Ji jingnian with hanliunian, I almost "I''m sorry. I''m just too worried about Xinran. I''m afraid those men will poison Xinran! " Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting apologetically and clenches his hands around his neck into a powder ring. I can''t imagine that if the impact is greater, the baby in his stomach will be able to survive. Gu ruoyi is afraid of the impact just now! Gu ruoyi and the bodyguard who was hit, because the impact was toward his side, he was more seriously injured than Gu ruoyi and passed out on the spot. "Li shaoting, send someone to rescue Xinran! Gladly captured by a man who wanted to kill my brother Gu ruoyi thought of muxinran, regardless of his pain, eager to speak. "That''s the way the man drove straight away!" I added again. But before Li shaoting spoke, there was a sudden pain in his stomach. Gu ruoyi wrinkled his face and opened his lips with difficulty: "pain, Li shaoting, I have a stomachache!" Listening to her stomachache, Li shaoting''s heart hung high again. He nervously quickened his pace and walked towards the car. On the bus, Li shaoting eagerly ordered: "bailuo, drive to the hospital!" In an hour. "How is the child?" Li shaoting looked at it and worried. The doctor faced the man in front of him, more or less some pressure, "the child is OK. But I need to remind you that the fetus is still unstable and can''t bear huge impact. If Miss Gu didn''t use her hands to reduce the impact when she was impacted, I''m afraid... "It''s hard to say whether the child is still there. "Don''t let Miss Gu have too much action recently!" Before leaving, the doctor also told a sentence. Li shaoting went to the hospital bed, gentle eyes like the spring sun fell on Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful cheek. "Li shaoting, what''s the matter with the child?" Gu ruoyi asked anxiously. Although there was no bleeding this time, I was still worried. "Nothing." Li shaoting felt his stomach, which had not been raised yet, and said deeply. Why is the life path of Li shaoting''s child so bumpy! His first two children Hearing that the child is OK, Gu ruoyi''s worried heart suddenly relaxed a lot. "By the way, did you send someone after that man?" "Yes. But I haven''t heard from you yet "What should I do? I''m afraid that man will kill Xinran!" In her brother''s ward, she saw the man insert the needle into her skin! "Don''t worry, since he needs hostages when he leaves, it means that he will be afraid of being caught by the police. In other words, if he wants to save his life, he won''t attack your little sister!" Li shaoting comforted me. "But I''m still worried." Now we can''t call the police. That man has put cruel words, as long as the police, and Xinran will die together! Gu ruoyi looked nervous and worried. After seeing all her worries, Li shaoting frowns slightly. He knows that she has a good relationship with Mu Xinran, but Barrow, who received the call, came in from the outside in a hurry, "boss!" "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting turned his head. "The people who were sent to follow said they saw a white van in an abandoned warehouse in the suburb east of the city." "And then, did you find anyone?" Barrow shook his head: "they said, only the car, no one found!" "That man left in a white van. I think they''re nearby!" Gu ruoyian put in a word. The man who wanted to kill his brother grabbed Xinran and got into the white van until he disappeared at the end of the road. Barrow''s cell phone rings again. He looked down at the caller ID and pressed the answer button. After two minutes, Bai Luocai said to Li shaoting with a worried face: "there is no one around the warehouse, but..." Bai Luocai did not finish all his words. "Just what?" Gu ruoyi is so anxious that he has a bad feeling in his heart. "It''s just that the people we found are not miss Mu at all. The people we found are all addicts! Hiding in the old warehouse to do illegal things, has been arrested! " "Listen to those people, there was a man with a woman on the way, and then the man gave them 10000 yuan, saying that he was changing cars with them!" Bai Luo looks at Gu ruoyi and says faintly. Hearing the news, ye Zixiu had not entered the door before he heard his urgent voice: "brother, I heard that muxinran was arrested. Is it true?" Looking for sound in the ward towards the door, is looking at breathing Ye Zixiu, a look is rushed to. This makes Gu ruoyi feel deeply. It seems that ye Zixiu''s feelings for Xinran are deeper than she imagined. When ye Zixiu arrived at the door, he suddenly slowed down his pace. Then he quickly came to Li shaoting and asked nervously, "brother, is she really caught?" Li shaoting squints his eyes and looks at Ye Zixiu. He finds that his hair is thin and fragmentary, which covers his eyes. In the past, he was very particular about his hair. He did not allow his hair to cover his eyebrows, and the length of his hair was not allowed to exceed five centimeters. So every time I saw him, his hair was always shorter than each of them. But now... Even the chin has some green scum, the whole person looks decadent! Chapter 460 How did he get here this month! Sharp vision in the face of Ye Zixiu for a while, Li shaoting will nod. "Has anyone been found? And why was she arrested? " Ye Zixiu almost heard the news and drove to ask about the whole story. "Not yet." Li shaoting''s tone was moderate. However, he did not answer his last question. And his last question is really answered by Gu ruoyi! "At present, we can only wait until we find someone to plan for the next step!" "Barrow, let''s go ahead and make sure that man is found out!" In less than half an hour, the news spread on the Internet that the daughter of the boss of Z star company was kidnapped. In addition, through the hospital monitoring, I saw the appearance of the man who hijacked muxinran. This man was killed by netizens all over the Internet. I found that the man was the former Duanzi who killed two upper class entrepreneurs. In Matt, who had been arrested, but escaped in the process of being arrested and escorted to prison! Many people express their prayers to the kidnapped people! Some warehouse. Muxinran was tied to the stool by the man. His hands were tied behind him with his backhand, and his feet were tied with two ropes the size of a cow''s rope. The mouth was sealed with black tape. The man''s cell phone suddenly received a call: "Matt, where are you now?" "Damn, I''m wanted by the whole city now!" Matt swears at the end of the phone. How dare you let people know! Are you not afraid that he will kill this woman? The man cursed Gu ruoyi secretly in his heart. "You quickly to my bank card to play 100 million yuan, and, quickly help me get an ID card, I want to leave here!" Stay here more, he will be more dangerous. "What? You told me it''s not convenient for you now? When you ask me to kill Gu Chenxi, why do you have time to find me The man suddenly a burst of manic, hard to kick on the ground that old stool. The stool fell apart! For 100 million yuan, I put my life in it. Muxinran was trembling with fear, but she still pricked her ears to listen to the man''s conversation. "I warned you that I would get you a fake ID card only if Gu Chenxi was killed, but you didn''t. Now the whole city is looking for you, and we can''t meet each other! " "You''re not going to help me? I warn me that if I''m caught, you can''t have any good fruit to eat. It''s a big deal that we all go to jail together The man said resentfully. I feel very angry for the man''s dishonesty! "Matt, you dare not!" "I dare not? I''ve killed two people. What do you think I dare to do? If I''m caught, I''ll tell you sooner or later! " Muxinran heard that the man had killed two people, and she was even more scared. Panic spread from the soles of her feet to every meridian of her body, and every cell was trembling! "Matt, I didn''t think you were such a person. You let me down so much!" There was a woman crying on the phone. "Wife?" Matt was shocked. Didn''t he have them placed in Thailand? How can it be in Zhong Yelin''s hands. "What? Do you dare to confess me? Do you want to listen to your two children? Matt, you''re a smart man. If you give me up, I promise you won''t keep any of your offspring! " People over there hang up! After hanging up the phone, the man bared his teeth and angrily walked up to muxinran. The man tore the black sealing glue on muxinran''s mouth: "it''s both you two smelly girls. I didn''t succeed!" Said, the man slapped hard in the face of muxinran. Blood immediately from the mouth of muxinran outflow! "Bad for me! Another woman, too, dare to let others know! " The man will be all the anger on muxinran, he grabbed muxinran''s hair, is a slap down the face. Suddenly, the man thought of something. The reason why he was wanted was because someone was fueling the flames, and that person was Li shaoting. Since he used the power of the capital, he soon found it. So... This woman must be a very important person for Li shaoting. If this woman is traded, let Li shaoting remove his wanted, and then let him escort him abroad, not let the police catch him Thinking of this, the man grabbed muxinran''s hair and said, "call Li shaoting!" "I... I don''t know his phone number!" Moxinran trembled. "It''s OK not to fight. Anyway, it''s all death. I''m not at a loss to take a beautiful woman like you as a companion." With that, the man picked up the syringe and put it aside and came to muxinran. "What do you want?" Moxinran asked with trembling lips. "Euthanasia, as the name suggests, makes you die happily and painlessly. Anyway, it''s all death, or I''ll give you a ride first! " Seeing the cold pillow coming towards him, Mu Xinran was terrified. "Brother, don''t mess with me, I beg you... I''ll fight, I''ll fight!" Mu Xinran read out Gu ruoyi''s mobile phone number! Gu ruoyi received a call from a stranger at two thirty in the afternoon! "I''m looking for Li shaoting!" The voice of a man''s duck voice. Gu ruoyi hands his mobile phone to Li shaoting. Li shaoting took over, listening to the unreasonable request of the man on the phone, suddenly frowning coldly. "You''re talking to me about terms?" Li shaoting''s deep and cold voice suddenly rang out in the whole hall. People around him looked at Li shaoting in doubt. Who dares to negotiate terms with their boss? Tired of living? "You can say that. Prepare me 200 million yuan, a new identity, and remove the city''s wanted for me, or you''ll wait to collect the body for this woman! " "I have no patience, one hour, I need to see the results!" Said, opposite resolutely hung up the telephone! When Li shaoting hung up the phone, his eyebrows were tight, his thin and cool lips were drooping, and his dark eyes were gloomy! "Li shaoting, what did that man say?" "How''s it going, brother?" Gu ruoyi and ye Zixiu asked almost at the same time. "Barrow, call Chen to drop all the topics about this man on the Internet!" "Yes, boss!" "What he needs is an identity and money!" After ordering bailuo, Li shaoting just looked at the two people in front of him and said. "Go and get your little sister back!" Oh, no one dares to negotiate with him, except his wife, so far! When leaving Jingyuan, Gu ruoyi and they met Xiaojie outside Jingyuan. It seems that they are also the people who came after hearing the news! "Miss Gu, I heard that Xinran was her..." "Yes. But we''re on our way to save her now! " "I''ll go with you!" Xiao Jie asked. Chapter 461 When ye Zixiu heard that Xiao Jie was going with him, he was upset. What face does he have to care about that woman? He broke up with her! Ye Zixiu''s eyes are full of hostility to Xiaojie, but his eyes deal with the two empty trouser legs in his wheelchair. His eyes become more complex and gloomy. He always reminds him that he lost his walking feet, which is indirectly caused by him! And that woman is because of this reason more and more hate him! On the way to the dilapidated warehouse, Gu ruoyi found that ye Zixiu, sitting in front of the co pilot''s seat, never said a word. Is it because of Xiaojie? She looked back at the car behind them, followed by Xiaojie''s car. Soon, the car stopped outside the warehouse next to the old factory. Gu ruoyi follows Li shaoting. Gao Jin''s body has completely blocked her sight. Follow his steps and head inside the warehouse. Ye Zixiu in the back almost walked in quickly. In the warehouse, a woman was tied to a stool. And behind her, the man was holding a syringe, playing with it, and a pistol in his hand! "Gladly!" Gu ruoyi and Xiaojie call Mu Xinran''s name at the same time. All of them show their worries. When ye Zixiu saw the woman, he was happy for a moment, but he was called by Xiaojie and stayed in the same place. When muxinran saw them coming towards him, he kept shaking his head and motioned them not to come near and not to go any further! You''re going to fall for it! Li shaoting was the first to realize that something was wrong. "Mrs. Li!" He stepped forward and quickly stopped Gu ruoyi''s pace. There was a bang. A big cage fell from the roof and trapped five of them. Li shaoting extends his long arm and holds Gu ruoyilan back to his arms. He wraps her up for fear that she will be hit by the cage. Li shaoting looks sharp at the man outside through the cage. It was calculated! Gu ruoyi slowly raised his head and watched the iron cage trap them all: "what''s the matter?" "Ha ha ha, do you think I will trust you completely? Mr. Li The man saw the five people trapped in the cage and laughed ferociously. An hour ago, Li shaoting really dropped the topic about him on the Internet and released his wanted. But, Li shaoting this kind of aloof and rebellious man how completely compromise his request, in case, he must keep an eye on it! After all, he is only one person, and a few of them! The man walked up to the five trapped people and grinned, "Li never thought of it! What about the money I want? What identity do I want? " Without a new identity, he can''t leave the capital at all. I''m afraid he will be captured by Skynet before he appears on camera. "It''s outside in the car!" Li shaoting replied. "The money and the identity you got are all in the car outside. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and check it!" Matt didn''t believe it. After all, he was so careful that he didn''t believe everything anyone said! "Do you have anyone else?" He examined Li shaoting warily. Do you want to lead yourself out, and his other bodyguards lie in ambush outside? Seeing that the man didn''t believe it, Li shaoting was handsome. Leng Yi didn''t have too much expression on his face and didn''t show any other voice: "when I got here, I already called the police. If you think you still have time, I can spend it with you all the time! After all, the police will arrive at the scene soon. At that time, not only can you not get any money, but also you, do you think you can escape the death penalty if you kill people? " Li shaoting is a successful and cunning hunter in any case. He will hibernate behind his prey at any time. He is also a businessman, who will guess what the other party wants and worry about what kind of risks! I heard that Li shaoting called the police, and the man was flustered! "You... Did you really call the police?" Men are angry and scared. "How many lives do you think you are carrying?" Li shaoting sneered twice. "We are all locked up in the cage. When you check and find that we don''t have the money and identity for you, you can come back and shoot us!" Barrow was talking to Matt. Too late to think, the man trotted out to make sure he was ready for what he wanted. Li shaoting looks at Matt''s back as he leaves in a hurry, with a cunning arc hanging around his mouth. After the man went out, Li shaoting''s bodyguards didn''t know where they came from. Several bodyguards came to muxinran''s back and untied the rope for muxinran. Several bodyguards slowly pulled up the iron cage along the rope. "Boss, are you all right?" The bodyguard walked up to Li shaoting meticulously and asked. Li shaoting did not give a response. The free Mu ran to Gu ruoyi, hugged her and said, "ruoyi, I knew you would come to save me!" "We won''t leave you!" Leaving Gu ruoyi''s arms, Mu Xinran noticed the man sitting in the wheelchair behind her, forgetting the pain for a moment. She came to Xiaojie with two steps and said in a low voice: "Xiaojie, why are you here?" "I''m worried about you! So they came with them, too! " "Bang!" Suddenly, the bullet came in the direction of muxinran. Ye Zixiu saw this, quickly protected muxinran in his arms, and the bullet hit his back and waist. When the pain came, ye Zixiu snorted. With sweat on his forehead, he immediately lowered his head and looked nervously at muxinran: "don''t be afraid, you''re OK!" "Bang! Bang Two, a shot hit Xiaojie''s shoulder, Xiaojie snorted. The other shot was that the police arrived in time and hit the man with the gun. Mu Xinran saw this and exclaimed: "Xiaojie!" Then he pushed his own Ye Zixiu away and came to Xiaojie. Ye Zixiu, who is pushed away by surprise, staggers back two steps. His expression is a little surprised. He slowly turns his head, lowers his eyes, stares at squatting on the ground, and looks nervous and worried. She is worried about Xiaojie''s tension, which deeply hurts his eyes. Eyes are very sour, heart is very painful, his waist and abdomen is also very painful, but it is less than one thousandth of his heart pain! Gu ruoyi looks at the situation that ye Xiuwei Mu Xinran blocked the gun just now. He sees that Xinran is extremely nervous and Xiaojie. Somehow, Gu ruoyi''s mind flashed an inexplicable emotion. She saw Ye Zixiu''s faded eyes as dim as the fallen stars, and the corner of her mouth seemed to have a mocking smile. Gu ruoyi knew that at this moment, ye Zixiu''s heart should be in pain. Gu ruoyi takes a look at Li shaoting and finds that he is also looking at Ye Zixiu. After all, brother, more or less will have some different bias! Chapter 462 Seeing that the man has been subdued by the police, Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to see ye Zixiu and Li shaoting again. He cleverly gathers his emotions and walks to Mu Xinran''s side, looking at Xiaojie who can only be confined in a wheelchair in his life. His shoulders behind a flush, red sticky blood close to his thin shirt, shocking. "Xinran, don''t worry, I''m ok!" Xiao Jie took her hand and comforted her in a painful and soft voice. Hearing the news of her accident, he immediately asked someone to drive to Gu ruoyi. It turned out that even if she cheated and betrayed herself, even if they broke up, he would still worry about her. "But you left a lot of blood!" Mu Xinran nodded, with tears of beautiful eyes more and more clear, the next moment, tears suddenly fell out. Facing the man named Matt alone, fear and fear are not enough to make her cry. When Xiaojie is hit by a bullet, her heart is also nervous and scared. It turns out that her love for Xiaojie is not only a simple dependence, but also the love between men and women. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s OK. Don''t cry. I don''t know what to do when you cry! " "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital." Said, Mu Xinran got up, pursed his lips and looked at Gu ruoyi, "ruoyi elder sister, let''s go to the hospital together!" "Well, you go to the hospital first. We''ll go later. " "That''s good." With that, Mu Xinran didn''t look at Ye Zixiu, so he pushed Xiao Jie out of the warehouse. Gu ruoyi looked back and saw Li shaoting patting Ye Zixiu on the shoulder. "Zixiu, are you ok?" Ye Zixiu''s eyes were dim, his face was pale, and he squeezed out a few words from the beautiful lip, "brother, I''m ok. Let''s go At this time, he is no longer as sunny and handsome as before, more dark and bitter. He covered the wound of his waist and abdomen and walked towards the door with difficulty. Li shaoting nods to Bai Luo. Bai Luo knowingly walks to Ye Zixiu and supports him. "Your little sister is very heartless!" Li shaoting walks to Gu ruoyi''s front, sinking. The eyeground is an unknown emotion, like a myriad of melancholy or emotion. "I can''t blame Xinran, who told him to treat Xinran like before. If he had realized earlier that he liked to be happy, he would not be like now Although Gu ruoyi was sad for Ye Zi for a few seconds, he always thought from the perspective of muxinran. "Ah... What are you doing?" Gu ruoyi screamed. Unexpectedly, she fell into Li shaoting''s arms, and the strong breath came to Gu ruoyi. She put her hands against the man who came from the bullying. "Fortunately, I have lost my way." "You didn''t know where to turn, you saw the color uprising!" "To tell you the truth, it''s not your looks that move Mrs. Li the most, but these eyes!" Clear and clean, not stained secular, not stained with a trace of impurities. Although we have been together for so long, Gu ruoyi will be embarrassed because of his words, and his face will be hot because of his words! In the hospital, Mu Xinran nervously watched the doctor help Xiao Jie take out the bullet. "Xiaojie, do you hurt?" Muxinran a face of heartache, eager to bear the injury for him. Xiao Jie clenched his teeth tightly and shook his head. Xiao mother rushed over, a mu Xinran to push away, "it''s you again this evil spirit, why since I met you, my son has not a good day!" Xiao''s mother glared at her with anger. Her eyes looked like a jackal that would eat people. "Jay, I''ve told you many times, don''t have any relationship with this woman in the future. If you look at you, do you still feel that you are not miserable enough or that your life is too long?" Xiao mother was angry and distressed. This left so much blood, as if the bullet hit her heart, heartache. Grinning and staring at him, his voice was sharp and mean. "You''re a villain. Why don''t you get out of here? Don''t you think my jie''er is not miserable enough?" "Ma! Stop it Xiao Jie looks at his mother helplessly. "Don''t I? If I don''t say it again, you won''t know what she''s doing next time! You''ve broken up with her. Don''t forget how this woman cheated you Xiao mother was indignant and angry. "Aunt, I know!" Muxinran bites his lips and turns away. "Gladly!" Xiao Jie called, want to chase out, but was his mother to stop. "Ma!" "Jay, do you want to get back together with this cheap hoof? How can you forget the pain so quickly... " After muxinran went out, there came a voice the size of Xiaomu''s horn. At this time, Gu ruoyi is going to see Xinran, and she comes out! "What''s the matter? Grey headed and grey headed? " Gu ruoyi asked. In a moment, I heard the woman''s loud voice inside, and I understood something in a moment. It must be Xiaojie''s mother. If, Xinran and Xiaojie compound, then, conquer his mother is also a problem! The women in it don''t seem to be easy to offend! Muxinran lifted up the chatting and said, "it''s OK. Thank you, ruoyi! " Seeing her vitality restored, Gu ruoyi thought of Ye Zixiu''s sad figure. He wanted to lift his lips, but he hesitated again. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he said faintly: "Xinran, don''t you plan to see ye Zixiu?" But he blocked a shot for her, not in love, also more or less to express gratitude. Hearing Ye Zixiu, Mu Xinran slapped his small face with hatred: "why should I go to see him? If it wasn''t for him, how could I break up with Xiaojie. Besides, he has nothing to do. Why should I go to see him? " "Xinran, don''t you know?" Don''t you know ye Zixiu was shot? "What do you know?" "Ye Zixiu blocked a shot for you. The bullet hit his waist and abdomen. He is dressing up now!" Gu ruoyi moved his lips. Muxinran was a little surprised. Was he shot when he suddenly came to himself in the warehouse? Why did he block the gun for himself? Didn''t he hate himself very much? At that time, she didn''t know that the man was shooting at him. She just thought that ye Zixiu suddenly came to him like a psychopath. It turned out that he was blocking bullets for himself. Why did he do this... At this time, muxinran had some bad taste in his heart. Just think of, he once so to oneself, the eyes are cool, indifferent to say: "he is shot or not is none of my business, nor I want him to block bullets for me, I have no obligation to see him, anyway, he can''t die!" Gu ruoyi looked at Mu Xinran in shock. She never thought that Xinran would say such cold words. It seems that she hates Ye Zixiu very much! Just... Gu ruoyi looks at Ye Zixiu behind Mu Xinran Chapter 463 Gu ruoyi looks at Ye Zixiu standing behind Xinran, and his expression gradually solidifies. Gu ruoyi thought that ye Zixiu should have heard what Xinran said just now. Xinran''s words really hurt people! He should be very sad! However, she can''t intervene in their emotional problems. Gu ruoyi just lightly called another man behind Xinran: "Li shaoting!" Muxinran turned around and found two men standing behind him. One of them is Ye Zixiu... When did he stand here? When she thought of what she said just now, she clenched her fist and bit her lip. "Mrs. Li, we''re going to see your brother!" Gu ruoyi was taken away by Li shaoting before he could say anything more. "Li shaoting, you make me feel like I''m a traitor. I''m trying to set them up on purpose!" Gu ruoyi is not happy. If you leave, won''t Xinran doubt that he deliberately let them live alone? "You''re a bystander, what''s the point!" Li shaoting''s tone was indifferent. However, the deep dark eyes gradually become heavy. Unexpectedly, what muxinran said hurt people so much. If the woman around him said these words to himself, how would he be! "Mrs. Li, don''t talk like your little sister! Do you know! " Or he''ll hurt! The tone of command came from overhead. She slowly raised her head: "don''t take what Xinran said as unreasonable. You don''t see how your brother treated Xinran before. You guys don''t recognize people when you mention pants! It''s Ye Zixiu''s delight, but it''s his delight If you didn''t plan to have a relationship at first, why do you want to tease a girl! Li shaoting frowned and did not speak. He didn''t know how ye Zixiu and Mu Xinran got to know each other. I only know that muxinran was in his office at the beginning. She came to Zixiu fiercely, which clearly showed that she liked Zixiu. "Tomorrow, go to the prison and ask Matt, see if he can find out who he is and try to harm your brother!" Li shaoting changed the topic without any trace. "If my brother wakes up tomorrow, wouldn''t it be better to ask him directly?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "Even if your brother knows, your brother has no basis for his words. Do you think it is possible for him to be convicted of the crime behind the scenes?" "Besides, your brother may not know who he has offended!" Li shaoting added. Now, if you want to know the person behind the scenes, I''m afraid you can only know it from the man. "Good." Nod should be a, Gu ruoyi looked back at the back of the two people a look, just helpless to leave. On the rooftop of the hospital, the twilight gradually darkened. Mu Xinran was dragged to the roof by Ye Zixiu. "Ye Zixiu, let me go!" Want to get rid of his shackles, but men''s strength is far greater than women''s. Muxinran used all his strength to get rid of Ye Zixiu''s hand. "Ye Zixiu, why are you taking me here?" Muxinran angry face, asked aloud. What does he want to do to him! Ye Zixiu laughed at himself a few times: "muxinran, in your heart, is there really no affection?" Muxinran tightly pursed the lips, two slender arms naturally drooped, clenched into powder fist. She knows that what she said just now really hurt people, but. "I didn''t ask you to block for me." But, so what. Let her express her gratitude to him. Mu Xinran''s words pierced Ye Zixiu''s heart like a sword. It''s so painful! Ye Zixiu injured will be happy to the wall, dead to her waist and head, no order to kiss her lips. "Um... Um... You" bastard. Ye Zixiu put all her words in his mouth, and didn''t let her say a word. No matter how she beat himself, he was not willing to let go of this woman. He wants this woman. She''s his. Seeing that she is so kind to Xiaojie and that she cares so much about Xiaojie who has been shot, he is so jealous that he turns a deaf ear to the person who blocks the gun for her. His heart aches. She was the woman he once had at his fingertips, and now it''s true that he can''t touch her. He didn''t need her gratitude, because he was willing to block the injury for her. Just now, her words hurt his every nerve again. "Pa", Mu Xinran slapped Ye Zixiu. Thin hand not painful not itching of throw in leaf son repair of face, but didn''t let leaf son repair let go of her cent. "You... Well... Let me go!" Muxinran words out of the two people''s lips. When she came out, no one could hear her clearly. He gave her a strong kiss on the lip. His fingertips ignite his legs, she''s his! Feeling Zixiu''s hand, she slowly lifted her skirt. Muxinran was frightened, but he couldn''t push away the man in front of her. She beat Ye Zixiu desperately, trying to warn her to let go of herself. "Little madman, I like you!" Ye Zixiu confessed angrily and hurt. Intellectually, ye Zixiu had no reason at all. Now there are only three words left in his mind: possess her! I feel that my legs and feet are cold, and I want to cry out, but I have no way back. It''s too late... This bastard, this beast! Muxinran only feel desperate want to cry out, but she can''t, this will only make her look more embarrassed, more will show her cowardice. Soon, muxinran couldn''t bear it and passed out. When his sense came back, ye Zixiu found out what he had done. He looked at the faint in a flustered way and said, "little madman, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, ye Zixiu regretted and regretted. Panic and fear. He helped her pull up her skirt and walked downstairs in fear. "Doctor, doctor!" Ye Zixiu yelled all the way, but he didn''t feel the pain from his waist and abdomen. He just wanted to be muxinran. Don''t worry. What happened to him just now! How could he treat her At ten o''clock in the evening, when muwei arrived at the hospital ward, he saw Ye Zixiu. Without saying a word, he gave him two fists. He pulled his collar with both hands and gritted his teeth. The blue veins on his neck were terrible! "How dare you do such a thing to my sister, you son of a bitch? I won''t kill you today. I don''t believe it! You bastard, why are you doing this to my sister! " Chapter 464 Said, Mu Wei a fist exhaustively toward Ye Zixiu''s cheek and go. The sound of bone displacement made the numb and dispirited Ye Zixiu have a little consciousness. Severe pain came from the face, and blood flowed from ye Zixiu''s mouth. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand. His eyes were dim, and he said to himself, "I''m sorry!" He was beaten, but he apologized to muwei. "Oh, I''m sorry? Can a word of sorry offset the harm you have done to my sister? " After muwei''s sneer, there was a hysterical roar. "You scum! You don''t deserve to be a man Before, when my sister liked him, she avoided her sister like the God of pestilence. He didn''t like it when he liked it, but now "Ye Zixiu, from now on, if you dare to touch my sister again, I will be rude to you! Go away Mu Wei yelled at Ye Zixiu. Behind the lens is a pair of cold eyes. Ye Zixiu went outside and saw Xiaojie sliding in his wheelchair. "Ye Zixiu, why did you do that?" Originally wanted to pass him directly, but was stopped by him! The voice is low, showing forbearance! Xiaojie wants to repair this bastard Ye Zixiu! It''s just that he''s disabled. What else can he do! They are already together. Why do they do this to her? Why do they force her! When ye Zixiu saw Xiaojie, he thought of her worry about him and sneered: "why? Mr. Xiao is really interesting. Because I want her too, because I don''t want to see you with her! " "What?" Xiaojie can''t react. Want her? Don''t want Xinran to be with you? Are they not together Suddenly, Xiao Jie was in a trance and thought of Xinran''s explanation to him! Xiao jiedun understood that they were not together. She didn''t cheat herself or betray herself! Xiao Jie was annoyed. It turns out that he misunderstood Xinran Gu ruoyi did not expect that such a thing happened after they went back last night. Ye Zixiu did that to Xinran. Suddenly, I felt a little guilty. I wanted to see Xinran, but suddenly the director called and said that we should start shooting normally. "Mrs. Li, are you going out together?" Li shaoting, who came to the door, suddenly turned his head and looked at the woman up and down the stairs. Gu ruoyi looks up to the sky without any makeup. Because I heard that pregnant women can make up as little as possible. Gu ruoyi took a look at her mobile phone. It''s more than nine o''clock. When the shooting starts at ten o''clock, her car was scrapped yesterday. "You send me to the shooting place!" Gu ruoyi walked to Li shaoting''s face with a light body. In the car, two people, kept silent. "Sorry about last night, Mrs. Li." In the morning, he also heard that ye Zixiu had done something extraordinary to Mu Xinran. Gu ruoyi was slightly angry. "You really should apologize. If you didn''t pull me away and let her face Ye Zixiu alone, that would not have happened." "Blame me!" "It''s your fault!" "I know that ye Zixiu is your brother. You want to make him and Xinran together. You want Ye Zixiu and Xinran to have a chance to be alone. You''d better let Ye Zixiu move Xinran and let them be together! However, that is also my good friend. I only support Xinran''s choice. In any case, I am on Xinran''s side. " "Although I sympathize with Ye Zixiu, he asked for it and deserved it. If only Xinran had taken the initiative to chase him, he would have accepted it. Why didn''t he be responsible when he raised his pants and turn away from others? Why did he say that he didn''t like her in front of so many people. Happily put aside as a girl''s dignity to pursue a person, like a person, in the end. I''m still condemned by netizens! " Gu ruoyi is indignant, and his heart seems to be full of anger. "Don''t be angry, Mrs. Li. Be careful." Li shaoting quickly pacifies the way. I''m afraid she''ll be angry, which will damage her body! "By the way, when are you going to make this movie? You''re pregnant and unstable." Filming, will inevitably bump, in case of trouble! But, she can''t stop her from making this movie, otherwise she will be anxious with herself! "It''s been shooting for a month, and it should be shooting for half a month. After all, it''s a movie, not a TV series. I''m afraid it will take a long time to make a TV play! " "After shooting this play, go home and lie down. Don''t take it. When you have a baby, how much do you want to shoot and how much do I invest in you? " "I''m not going to take the next play after this one." Gu ruoyi retorted. Soon, the car stopped on an art university campus. When getting off, Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi''s hand and didn''t get her off. "Mrs. Li, you seem to have forgotten something!" Gu ruoyi knew what Li shaoting was referring to. Then, he blushed and gave a kiss to Li shaoting''s handsome and resolute side face Who knows, Li shaoting is not satisfied with Gu ruoyi, just a symbolic kiss on his side face, thin cool lips pasted on her lips, "remember to be careful. Don''t fall For example, when sending a few year old to school, the father told his daughter again and again. At this time, Li shaoting had the illusion of sending his daughter to school! Not long after I got off the bus, I met those college students who were coming. "Goddess Gu, I heard that you are coming to our school to film today. Is that true?" A group of female college students surrounded Gu ruoyi. Seeing this, Li shaoting was really worried and left. He opened the door and got off, went to Gu ruoyi''s side and acted as Gu ruoyi''s bodyguard. "I''ll take care of two bodyguards for you in the future. Otherwise, one day, you will be pushed down by your fans. " While speaking, Li shaoting coldly sweeps the female college students present. The female college is stunned for a moment. She sees a man who is cold and full of strong aura. It''s hard to get closer. When Gu ruoyi arrived at the shooting crew, Li shaoting left the campus. Gu ruoyi touched her ear. It seems that she has to find another assistant! Other female stars, seeing Gu ruoyi escorted by Li shaoting, immediately envied them. Some go to Gu ruoyi to flatter him. "Hey, I heard your friend had an accident yesterday. Did you get him back?" Ou Xiaoman walks up to Gu ruoyi and asks. Yesterday afternoon, it was very popular on the Internet, but it didn''t take long for the news about muxinran''s arrest to be removed. I don''t know whether it''s a rumor or! Chapter 465 In the face of Ou Xiaoman''s problems, Gu ruoyi is a little surprised. Ou Xiaoman''s comments in the circle are actually not good. The words "hype Queen", "topic Queen" and "play demon Queen" in the entertainment circle are all used in her anyway. "What''s the matter with her?" Seeing that Gu ruoyi didn''t answer himself, Ou Xiaoman added another question. "It''s OK. It''s been saved. " Gu ruoyiyang has a smile more beautiful than peach blossom, which is very beautiful. "I heard that Matt killed your brother. Do you know what happened to your brother?" Referring to his brother, Gu ruoyi can see some tension and worry from Ou Xiaoman''s expression and eyes. Gu ruoyi frowned and looked at Ou Xiaoman in a puzzled way. Ou Xiaoman is just the same age as herself. She is dressed like a lady. She is also very beautiful. But for her question just now, is it that she has a secret love for her brother? Ou Xiaoman is a daughter of a jewelry company invested by her brother. Therefore, in the entertainment industry, although the wind rating is poor, it is also a bit of a thin face. To find out if he was interested in his brother, Gu Ruo decided to test him. "My brother was in intensive care unit last night..." "What? So serious? " Ou Xiaoman grabs Gu ruoyi''s hand anxiously and clasps her hand hard! "He shouldn''t worry about his life, should he?" Ou Xiaoman asked nervously. "Why do you care so much about my brother?" "I... I..." Ou Xiaoman did not have the past profit and sour appearance, began to pinch up. As soon as I saw her open her mouth, I heard the director calling to her side. "Miss Gu, change your clothes and shoot immediately!" With a reply, Gu ruoyi turns around again and looks at Ou Xiaoman. There are no waves at the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t say anything, so he follows the costume master to change clothes. Changed a set of University uniform, Gu ruoyi as if returned to the university period. Although the memory is not good, but Gu ruoyi or memories of the past university life scene. "Director, all ready!" One side of the deputy director, holding a horn to the other side of the director shouting. "Actors, please be ready. Ready to shoot! " ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¬action£¡¡± Gu ruoyi was just ready to enter the state, but was hit by a basketball that suddenly flew. Head hummed for a while, some dizzy, she shook her head, but suddenly heard the director stop. "Miss Gu, what''s wrong with your expression? Can you stop shaking your head and being hit by the ball, and show your expression of pain and anger a little bit? " With a script in his hand, the director reproached Gu ruoyi with embarrassment. Want to scold and dare not scold, this is the woman of the helmsman of Li''s group. Gu ruoyi frowned: "director, there is no such passage in the script." The script doesn''t say he was hit by a basketball. "I asked the director to add it temporarily!" Lu Qianxue came forward from behind the director and looked at Gu ruoyi tactfully and apologetically: "sorry. I thought you were informed in advance. " Gu ruoyi looks at her suspiciously. Lu Qianxue''s sorry smile makes her "ulterior motives" invisible. She asked the director to add it temporarily? She can add and subtract from the script whatever identity she uses. Besides, isn''t she a friendly performance? It''s been a month. Gu ruoyi stroked the smashed head, looked at Lu Qianxue indifferently, but said to the director: "sorry, director, I don''t know you''ve temporarily increased the play. But next time, if you change the script temporarily to add more parts, please let me know in advance next time. Otherwise, if the effect is unsatisfactory, it''s not just our fault. " Listening to Gu ruoyi, the director takes another look at Lu Qianxue, and is indicated by her eyes. Then, he bravely scolds Gu ruoyi: "as a professional actor, you have to face temporary changes. I don''t know what happened to the producer, but I find you a new man to play!" With that, he turned back to his camera. After the director left, Lu Qianxue showed her true form and sneered: "do you know why I can let the director add the play temporarily?" "Because I''m one of the investors in this movie." After learning that Gu ruoyi plays in the film invested by Leo, she goes to see Leo the next day and talks with him about terms with something to let her own the shares of the film. Therefore, she is not only a friendly performance, as long as she wants to, she can even make herself the heroine in the play, but she can''t, because this will not match the original list of people who were released to play the film, and will let netizens say that she robbed other people''s resources, so that her image after the film will be destroyed. "Gu ruoyi, I hate you. I hate you for being loved by Li shaoting and for being his woman! " And she can''t! In the end, she is not as good as Gu ruoyi. Everyone is also the daughter of a big family. She''s even better than her, more sophisticated than her. Why, he even called himself so strange! She never lost anything! Her pride will never allow Gu ruoyi to beat her everywhere. At this time, Lu Qianxue''s heart has been filled with jealousy. She is not reconciled! Gu ruoyi understood it. She wants to use her rights to embarrass her! Unexpectedly, Lu Qianxue is going to embarrass her for Li shaoting''s neglect of her self-cultivation. "Lu Qianxue, even if you like him, please don''t bring emotional conflicts to your work, and don''t hurt others at will! This will only make me look down on you! " Leave this sentence, Gu ruoyi natural and unrestrained left here. Looking at her leaving figure, Lu Qianxue clenched her fist tightly, looked at her insidiously, and suddenly showed a very strange smile on her face. Hurt others, ha ha, I not only want to hurt you, but also hurt the children in your stomach before! Gu ruoyi was smashed by basketball many times in a row, but he couldn''t satisfy the director. She knew that it was Lu Qianxue who got in the way. Seeing that it has been smashed more than ten times, it has been smashed faintly, almost unable to stand, Ou Xiaoman quickly pulls Gu ruoyi. "Are you all right?" "Thank you. It''s OK." Gu ruoyi forced his head and tried to squeeze out a smile. "Gu ruoyi, how can you be so stupid, let the basketball smash so many times, and not say a word!" Ou Xiaoman can''t see it. Eyes stare at Lu Qianxue over there, guess it must be the ghost made by that woman! Gu ruoyi gives a bitter smile and goes to find out what the director has. It only makes the director say that he is unprofessional and coquettish. Shooting to more than two in the afternoon, only three shots were taken, and each shot, she had to perform dozens of times to pass. When waiting for someone to pick him up, Lu Qianxue suddenly walked towards her: "how about being an actor?" Chapter 466 "What do you want?" Gu ruoyi has a bad airway. When she was shooting just now, she put up with it. Now, she would like to see what she has in mind. "You know, I was relieved to see you smashed by basketball more than ten times just now." "Lu Qianxue, this is a public place. Are you not afraid that your disguised face will be photographed by netizens?" I can''t believe that Lu Qianxue should be so frank and straightforward to express her satisfaction. "Well, in other people''s eyes, they just think you have a bad attitude towards me." After all, she was so natural and decent, and she was owed millions of dollars. Gu ruoyi sneers in his heart, but if you want to make a play, she is no worse than Lu Qianxue. Noticing the pool of water on the ground behind Lu Qianxue, Gu ruoyi raises a bright smile and walks two steps closer, deliberately stepping on Lu Qianxue''s white high heels with muddy flat shoes. Lu Qianxue stares at Gu ruoyi angrily, and wants to step back. But Gu ruoyi steps on the toe of the shoe and staggers. Lu Qianxue falls heavily on the ground and sits in the pool behind him. Pain comes from his hips. The tightly wrapped skirt is instantly wet and very embarrassed. "How are you, Qianxue?" Gu ruoyi put out his hand to help Lu Qianxue up in surprise. Lu Qianxue''s embarrassed appearance on the ground is photographed by the paparazzi hiding in the corner. "Gu ruoyi, you don''t need to be hypocritical. You did it on purpose." Lu Qianxue doesn''t accept Gu ruoyi''s help. She throws her face and stares at her angrily. Gu ruoyi has a sly smile on his mouth, and his clear star eyes are very innocent and moving: "Qianxue, don''t struggle, I''ll help you up!" More and more students gathered around and photographed the scene with their mobile phones. Lu Qianxue''s bodyguards and assistants rushed over one after another, "what are you doing? Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" Xiao AI warns the college students who are shooting around, turns around and quickly raises Lu Qianxue, "Qianxue, are you ok?" "Oh, how funny." "Yes, but I love Lu yinghou." "But, Gu ruoyi is also very pitiful. Empress Lu Ying refuses to contact her. I don''t know if they have a festival!" The voices of the people around her fell into Lu Qianxue''s ears word for word. She was gnashing her teeth in hatred. Gu ruoyi pretended to be innocent! She must keep a good image! She showed embarrassment, but also decent smile, sorry to go to Gu ruoyi in front of, "ruoyi, I just let you help, do not want to dirty your hands." Because of Lu Qianxue''s words, the people around her suddenly understand and praise Lu Qianxue''s orchid heart, gentle and considerate! Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she would let her sit down in the puddle. She could show such a smile to herself. I can''t help admiring Lu Qianxue for pretending so much! "Mrs. Li!" When he wanted to say something, Li shaoting''s magnetic voice sounded from behind. The high-profile and luxurious extended Rolls Royce just stopped beside the crowd. Li shaoting sat in the car and waved to Gu ruoyi: "let''s go." Nodding, Gu ruoyi turned his head and looked at Lu Qianxue again, smiling politely, "I''m sorry, I''ll go first!" In everyone''s sight, Gu ruoyi gets on Li shaoting''s car. "Goddess Gu is too happy. I envy such a handsome man to pick up and film again." People around the envy of Gu ruoyi, caused the envy of Lu Qianxue. Looking at the car leaving gradually, the hate surging up makes Lu Qianxue lose his state. Gu ruoyi, today''s enmity, I Lu Qianxue will redouble it in the future! "What''s the matter? You''ve been depressed since you got on the bus?" "It''s OK. It''s just a feeling that loving someone will make people crazy and jealous Lu Qianxue is such an example. "Mrs. Li is talking about you, or Zixiu?" "Where can you tell I''m jealous, I''m crazy?" Gu ruoyi is angry. He turned his head and glared at Li shaoting. For the sake of love, she might be envious, but she would not be envious or crazy. As soon as she turned her head, a piece of skin broke on the left side of her forehead and was seen by Li shaoting. Li shaoting pulled her face and frowned: "what happened?" It was fine when it arrived in the morning. "Who made it?" "I got it from filming." Gu ruoyi sniffed and looked away from him. Li shaoting''s eyes are more and more dignified, feeling that she is cheating herself. "Don''t carry everything on your own." Hot line of sight let Gu ruoyi nowhere to avoid, she also don''t want to let him know is Lu Qianxue deliberately emotional problems to work. "Good. I see Casually cope with a, Gu ruoyi just turned to look out the window shuttle trees. Gu ruoyi first went to see if his brother woke up, and then went to Xinran''s ward. Came to the door of Xinran ward, Gu ruoyi hesitated. At this time, there is only one person in the ward. She looked back at Li shaoting, "you wait for me outside first." Muxinran lay on the bed, eyes open, staring at the white ceiling, face without waves, lifeless face like a porcelain doll. Gu ruoyi stood beside Mu Xinran, his eyes flickering with unknown emotions, and he looked down at the woman on the bed: "Xinran!" For some reason, Gu ruoyi moved his lips and made two indifferent notes. Muxinran slowly turned his head and tried to squeeze out a very ugly smile: "ruoyi, you''re here." Her voice seemed to come from an empty valley. It was illusory and ethereal, and she couldn''t grasp it. Gu ruoyi sat on the bed and lifted Mu Xinran up with some guilt: "sorry, Xinran, what happened last night, if I hadn''t left, ye Zixiu..." "It''s none of ruoyi''s business." Muxinran''s low voice interrupted her with a bitter smile. "It''s all ye Zixiu. It''s all a bastard like this Speaking of Ye Zixiu, Mu Xinran''s gloomy eyes suddenly filled with hatred. "Sister ruoyi, why do you think there are such animals. Where the hell did I get him. If he wants to pester him or not, I will not pester him any more and let him go. Why does he not let me go? " Cry in a low voice, let Gu ruoyi''s heart pull up, also more remorse. This thought that ye Zixiu at least knew that he liked Xinran, and would not mess with Xinran again, and would not do anything to hurt her. But last night, he did that to Xinran. "Ruoyi, I''m in pain." She doesn''t like him any more. Why does he dislike her. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry I provoked him." Tears of broken line across the pretty face. Smashed on the white sheet, fainted and dyed. "Don''t cry, gladly. We''ll never see ye Zixiu again! " Gu ruoyi comforts. Chapter 467 Ye Zixiu stood at the door, listening to the woman''s complaint to another woman. Does she hate herself so much now! Why does he hate himself so much! Hold the hand on the doorframe, clench it into a fist. Ye Zixiu turned around, slowly raised his eyes and looked at the man standing in front of him. He looked at himself coldly. He lowered his head again and said hoarsely: "brother, if you want to fight or scold, can it not be today?" He was in pain all over, the gunshot wound, the gun in his face, and the heart. Li shaoting wax frowned coldly. His enigmatic eyes were complicated, and his thin lips opened gently: "Zixiu, I gave you a chance. But you didn''t make good use of it! In the future, don''t get close to the women in it any more! " His wife Li will blame herself for her sadness! Ye Zixiu raised his head in amazement and looked at Li shaoting puzzledly, "brother, you know..." When he noticed his cold warning eyes, ye Zixiu lowered his head and said, "brother, I know!" With that, ye Zixiu left the hospital with a heart full of pain. Comfort Mu Xinran, watching her sleep, Gu ruoyi left the hospital, and Li shaoting went to prison. Matt was sentenced to death for intentional homicide and held in prison. After a few words with the prison staff, barrow let them in. In prison, criminals wear uniform. Gu ruoyi immediately locked the man who wanted to murder his brother. After beating barrow for a while, the supervisor detained Matt and asked him to have a dialogue with them. Apart from a table, Gu ruoyi clearly saw the tattoo pattern on a man''s hand, and could feel the murderous anger on him. "Who sent you to murder my brother?" Gu ruoyi sat in front of the man and didn''t know what to fear. Matt sneered a few times, grinned, and the voice of the duck''s voice rang out: "Oh, Gu Chenxi has such a beautiful sister. If you knew that, you would have done it to your sister first, and then you would have had fun! " The man directly ignores the man behind Gu ruoyi, and is not afraid to make mischief. "Shameless man!" Gu ruoyi speaks ill of each other. Li shaoting''s face, standing behind him, was even more gloomy and ugly. "Oh, girl, she''s very energetic! It should be wild to get to bed! " Because this is a prison, and men are not afraid of Li shaoting. They will make trouble and speak more freely. Gu ruoyi was embarrassed and angry. How could this man be so shameless. Li shaoting patted her on the shoulder for him to come. Get up to give way, Gu ruoyi cold man one eye, just walked to Li shaoting behind. My heart is full of anger because of the man''s words. "Don''t you, even if you''re dead, tell me who''s behind it?" Hands resting on the table, the cold voice suddenly sounded. "Well, I''ll die anyway." Men disdain to sneer. What''s more, the man arrested his wife and children. "Is it about love or something valuable that the man pinched?" "I guess that person should have something you care about!" Li shaoting is determined. This kind of people, if they say that they are sincere, will not kill others! Man Leng for a while, how can he know! "Think about it. The man behind your scenes told you to murder people, but he is free outside, and you will be shot soon. Don''t you think it''s unbalanced? It is clear that he is also an accomplice, but you are the only one to be punished! Don''t you think it''s unfair? " Li shaoting''s words have gone astray and taken a psychological route. His words did ripple in Matt''s heart, which was somewhat unbalanced. Especially when he is wanted all over the city, when he calls that person and asks him to forge his identity for him, and when he makes money, that person''s attitude makes him very hot. However, the thought of his children and wife in the hands of that person, even if it is not balanced, he can only swallow. "Mr. Li, don''t stir up dissension any more, and don''t be so arrogant that you think I''m going to die when someone pinches my important stool. I still care what valuable things don''t pull him into the water? It''s just that I have a rule that if I receive money, I won''t tell the employer! " A man''s voice is worse than a duck''s. He looked as if he was dead. He looked like he was in debt. "Enough visiting time." The C.O. came up and took the man back to prison. Seeing that the man didn''t give up the man, Gu ruoyi was worried: "Li shaoting, if the man doesn''t tell me, what should I do?" "It seems that you can only ask after your brother wakes up." I didn''t expect Matt to be so strict. It seems that the man behind must hold something important in Matt''s hand, something that makes Matt have to keep his mouth shut! "Barrow, find out what family he has." Out of the prison, Li shaoting ordered bailuo. "Yes, boss!" Gu Chenxi woke up the next morning. After receiving the news that his brother woke up, Gu ruoyi rushed over. "What do you think, brother?" Gu ruoyi looks at his brother nervously. Blue and white clothes on him, still can not cover up his temperament, but, pale face, let her heart. "Yiyi!" Seeing Gu ruoyi, Gu Chenxi couldn''t help but feel unhappy. She had already forgotten what happened to her from the gate of death. Perhaps too happy, provoked Gu Chenxi can''t help coughing a few, "nothing. Just a little pain in the chest! " However, when he saw the man standing behind Gu ruoyi, he felt a little unhappy. "Li shaoting, why are you here?" He said coldly. His displeasure was full of elegant eyebrows. It is because of him that his sister will leave to take care of the family and will be willing to abandon him and his grandfather. Always gentle men, when they see Li shaoting, all the manners and manners are gone. However, Li shaoting''s indifferent face, leisurely found a chair, slowly sat down, folded his legs, looked at Gu Chenxi, and said: "Gu Chenxi, at least I saved your life, this is your attitude towards benefactor?" Gu Chenxi puzzled to see to younger sister, "Yi Yi, what does this guy mean?" Even if it''s life-saving, it''s the doctor here. What does it have to do with Li shaoting? "Mrs. Li, you have to talk about it." Li shaoting picked the tip of his brow toward Gu ruoyi and raised a radian. Chapter 468 The sight moves back and forth on his sister and Li shaoting. Gu Chenxi frowns slightly and asks: "sister, what does he mean?" Gu ruoyi is a little embarrassed because of his brother''s relationship with Li shaoting and his bad things at that time. I don''t know what will happen when my brother knows that there is Li shaoting''s blood in his body. "That is to say, brother, you were hit by a bullet. At that time, you were unconscious because you lost too much blood, and your life might be in danger at any time." Gu ruoyi licked his dry lips, and then continued: "at that time, the nurse came out of the operating room and said that she wanted to draw blood, because the blood bank lacked AB type blood, so she was going to draw me, just because she was stopped by Li shaoting. So... Li shaoting donated 1000 ml of blood to you! " If you donate 1000 milliliters, maybe it''s the rhythm of playing with your life. "Mrs. Li, if you want to donate blood, you have to beat around the Bush and say so much!" "It''s clearly what you asked me to say." Gu ruoyi is angry. Isn''t she saying it now. This before and after, is to donate blood two words, have to let her speak well. Now she said it well, he said it was wordy. Full of bad spirit, Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting, then doesn''t turn his head and doesn''t look at him any more. When Gu Chenxi heard that Li shaoting''s blood was in her body, she felt uncomfortable. "Yiyi, you mean this guy''s blood type is ab, too?" "Why, does my brother-in-law think something is wrong?" It''s not a rare blood type. The probability of husband and wife having the same blood type is so great. Do you think he is their long lost brother? Gu Chenxi His eyes are more and more deep, because he really saved his life. He should have been grateful, but he was angry at what Li shaoting had done to his sister. "You don''t have to feel any pressure. I''m actually helping myself by helping you! " She''s pregnant. How could he let her bleed. Gu Chenxi was shocked when he heard Li shaoting''s words. He knew how Li shaoting could be so kind to save himself, but only for his own selfish desire and for his sister''s sake. Gu ruoyi didn''t want to continue this topic. He thought of the question he wanted to ask: "brother, do you know who wanted to kill you?" "Murder me?" Gu Chenxi was lost in thought. He seldom offends others, let alone enemies like this who cost their lives... He frowns, but he thinks that in recent months, he has invested in a pharmaceutical company. He is optimistic about the future of this pharmaceutical company. He is more optimistic about the current research-oriented Cauchy pharmaceutical company than Mulin pharmaceutical company. What''s more, Mulin company was sold fake drugs all over the country, and he also sent people to check, and found that the disclosure was true, which made him more cautious in choosing Cauchy, thus hitting Mulin pharmaceutical company. He absolutely does not allow this kind of drug circulation to the market. Therefore, we monopolized the drugs of the domestic companies providing medicinal materials, strangled his lifeblood and prevented him from manufacturing fake drugs! Does Zhong Yelin want to kill him? Think of at this time, the chest wound has some pain. "I''m not sure if it''s him or not!" Gu Chenxi answers leisurely. "Well?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "The boss of Mulin Pharmaceutical Group, Zhong Yelin!" "Zhong Yelin? Isn''t that the company that was hit with fake drugs a few months ago? " Li shaoting suddenly spoke. "Do you know him?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise. "I''ve dealt with him. He''s very cunning." "I don''t know if it''s him. But if you want to kill me, the most likely one is Zhong Yelin. But... We have no evidence. " When we call the police and arrest people, we should pay attention to the evidence. If there is no evidence, it can only be closed for two or three days at most and will be released! Gu ruoyi took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time. He found that it was already more than 10 o''clock, and he had to film at 11 o''clock. "Brother, have a good rest first, and I''ll see you again in the afternoon!" Before they left, Gu Chenxi called Li shaoting coldly: "Mr. Li, thank you!" Li shaoting went to the door, stopped and didn''t look back. I just don''t want my woman to bleed, that''s all! " Gu ruoyi took a few steps in the corridor, but he didn''t see Li shaoting coming up. Then he looked back at the situation in doubt, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Soon, Li shaoting sent Gu ruoyi to the shooting site. When he arrived, Gu got out of the car for fear that Li shaoting would mention something too much. "Boss, this is the picture taken by the paparazzi when Miss Gu ruoyi was filming the day before yesterday!" Bailuo took out some pictures from a small bag and handed them to Li shaoting, who was sitting behind him. Li shaoting took over and took out all the photos inside. Then he looked at some of them at random, and his brow was very wrinkled. In every picture, she was hit by a basketball. And it''s a few in a row! "What''s going on?" Li shaoting asked, his voice full of cold. "It''s said that the director''s temporary increase in the play was to use basketball to smash the female owner in the script, that is, the role played by Miss Gu ruoyi. She was smashed more than ten times in a row, but the director was not satisfied. Anyway, in that scene, Miss Gu ruoyi was smashed more than ten times with basketball, but she didn''t shoot successfully!" Barrow finished with a sigh. I can''t help feeling that being an actor is not as easy as I imagined. It seems that Miss Gu ruoyi is also professional enough. Just a dozen times in a row were hit by the basket should be very painful! However, the director is so insightful. Does he know who the woman who is filming the peace talks is! On hearing this, Li shaoting''s face became more and more black, and his handsome face became more and more gloomy and terrifying. No wonder her forehead was skinned that day! At that time, he asked her how it was made, and she said it was made by filming. I thought it was just her carelessness. Who knows, I got it when I was filming. His wife Li has been so stupid for a long time that she let the basketball smash so many times in vain! If she doesn''t care for herself, she won''t be afraid of others! "Shunting, go back!" Li shaoting coldly ordered bailuo in front. He wants to see how it''s made. I''m tired of living! court death! The car drove slowly into the campus. At this time, it is class time, the campus is quiet. Li shaoting got off the car and walked gracefully towards the shooting crew not far away. Standing in the back of a tree, the line of sight follows Gu ruoyi''s back. Chapter 469 Looking at Gu ruoyi dressed in the campus system, Li shaoting''s eyes become tender. This woman, how to dress, how to look good. And this way. Gu ruoyi plays an Ruo, who is already a sophomore art student. The teacher arranged for the whole class to paint a sculpture in the middle of the music square. "Anruo, when the teacher comes, you help me deal with the teacher. I''ll go to the toilet." Jianqing put all her paints beside anruo. If an Ruo looks at the man in white not far away, she knows that Xiao Jian is not going to the toilet, but to meet Qi Chen, the boy in white in senior three. An Ruo was a little disappointed, but when she lowered her head, the man in white looked at her like a torch. "Oh, it''s a good painting! How, after hearing that your best friend has made a boyfriend, I''ve been ignoring you. I''m very cold in my heart! " Ban Ba Xiaoli folded her arms and looked at an Ruo with a sneer. Anruo didn''t get a chance for her. She picked up her brush and dipped it in dye to continue painting. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to herself and turned a blind eye to her, Xiaoli shot her oil pen and said, "your pen is pretty good!" "Give it back to me!" "No In the process of labouring, an Ruo pushes Xiaoli to the ground. The next moment, the wind is surging. Several of Xiao Li''s companions pour all the oil dye on an Ruo and push her to the ground. They are in a mess! "Card! Good Stop the director! Li shaoting behind the big tree looks at Gu ruoyi who is pushed to the ground. His eyes are gloomy and his face is ugly. A dangerous breath rises around him. Barrow felt it. He took a look at the woman who fell to the ground not far away. He was worried. The next second, Li shaoting had already gone to Gu ruoyi. "Director, I don''t think Xiaoli''s expression was right just now. She didn''t show her momentum as a big sister!" Lu Qianxue quietly looked at the replayed picture and expressed her opinion: "Xiaoli''s expression just now is not strong. When the movie is released, it is estimated that many fans will not pay for it. We need to remake it again!" Finish saying, Lu Qianxue looked back, still sitting on the ground, the whole body oil color dirty Gu ruoyi, in the heart is not satisfied. Oh, it''s not easy to revenge that day. Her name is Lu Qianxue! "But I think the shooting is very good. Gu ruoyi, in particular, made a good shot this time! " I have to admit that Gu ruoyi has great potential in acting. That day, he said that she was a new person, but that day he was in a bad mood. The director suddenly took a look at Lu Qianxue, turned his eyes and thought for a while, the investor could not afford to offend him, "well, according to Miss Lu! Remake it again Said, the director toward the staff and other artists are ready to remake a! Gu ruoyi''s buttocks hurt a little, and even his stomach hurt a little, which eased for a while. "Ruoyi, why are you still sitting on the ground? Get up! It''s cold on the ground With that, Ou Xiaoman bent down to help Gu ruoyi. Next second, a tall figure bent down and gently picked up Gu ruoyi on the ground. Body a light, return to God, Gu ruoyi just found that he has been Li shaoting embrace up. "Li shaoting, why are you here? Haven''t you been back to the company? " Gu ruoyi wrinkled his face and raised his eyes suspiciously, looking at Li shaoting. At this time, Li shaoting''s gloomy face was covered with dark clouds, as if he would be thundering in the next second. Gu ruoyi could feel his strong and cold breath. She knows. He''s angry! "Sooner or later, Li shaoting''s children will be lost by your so-called people at work!" The low voice is very cold, like the ice dregs, which shows the displeasure and anger of the owner of the voice. He watched the whole scene just now. Those people just used filming as a pretext to bully her! The woman he was reluctant to beat was bullied by others. He holds Gu ruoyi and goes to the back of the director. At this time, the staff on the scene are looking behind the director, holding their breath, dare not gasp. There is only one thought in their heart, that is, their director is going to suffer! The director felt a chill coming from behind him, and the hair on his back stood up, as if a cold air surrounded him. Even he didn''t know why he could not help shivering. The first one to turn around is Lu Qianxue. When she saw Li shaoting, she was startled and then happy. But when she saw him holding Gu ruoyi, she seemed to fall to the bottom! It''s Gu ruoyi again! Lu Qianxue''s heart was filled with envy. The director turns around in a strange mood, which scares him and makes him fall from his chair. Li... Li shaoting! "Li... Mr. Li, why are you here?" The director spoke incoherently. "I heard that you want to remake it again?" Li shaoting''s voice was so cold that there was no temperature. The director looks at Lu Qianxue with trembling lips. Seeing this, Lu Qianxue gently and appropriately showed a beautiful smile, "Li shaoting, in terms of shooting, many times if the shooting does not achieve the expected effect, it will..." "Shut up Li shaoting coldly interrupted Lu Qianxue''s words. Lu Qianxue was suddenly stunned by Li shaoting''s sharp voice, and lost consciousness for a moment. No one has ever scolded himself so coldly! No, "I''m asking him, not Miss Lu!" Cold Mou swept Lu Qian snow one eye, looking at the director who falls to the ground again. "Is the shooting ineffective or do you want to take this opportunity to suppress the artists?" "Li shaoting, forget it. Shall we go back? I''ve finished shooting! " Gu ruoyi saw that Li shaoting was so angry that he was afraid that he would screw up the shooting. "Mrs. Li, shut up, too!" Li shaoting has a bad way. "Oh." Gu ruoyi, nestled in her arms. The director was afraid to look li shaoting in the eyes. He wanted to shoot a scene, but because of Miss Lu, he secretly glanced at Lu Qianxue. It can''t be said that Lu Qianxue asked him to do it! "What''s the matter? If the shooting effect does not reach the expected ideal effect, it will usually be remade again! What do you think of Mr. Li? " A male voice came from behind. Gu Ruo comes down from Li shaoting''s arms and looks over his head. It''s ray ou, the producer of the film. Leo walks up to Li shaoting and takes a look at Gu ruoyi. He has excellent temperament and is very suitable for the female owner of the film. Sure enough, his choice is right. Li shaoting stares at the man in front of him fiercely, "I don''t understand your filming industry. It''s just that if someone deliberately uses his right to ask the actor to repeat a piece that could have passed smoothly, it''s not the actor''s own problem, but the photographer''s problem!" Chapter 470 Hearing Li shaoting''s words, the director looks to the other side with a guilty heart. Lu Qianxue is also worried about whether Li shaoting will see that she deliberately let the director do it. "Is there such a thing?" Leo looked at the director curiously and asked casually. "Lei production, no, we just saw that the actors who played Xiaoli didn''t perform well, so we plan to remake it again!" The director''s timid reply. "The artist who plays Xiaoli, as far as I know, is a child star, and she has also played in many campus dramas!" Barrow broke in suddenly. It''s just a bone in an egg! Bailuo''s words make the director feel guilty again. The clip just now was really good. No matter who gave the performance, it was in place. Just don''t know, Miss Lu why suddenly want to remake. Leo low eyes, from the director to see the look of Lu Qianxue seems to see something. However, Li shaoting should not be offended. Blame to the director said: "director Jin, you are not the first time to do a director, the actor''s performance is good, you should be able to judge.". Instead of being disturbed by others! " Leo''s words remind someone intentionally or unconsciously. Li shaoting frowned slightly. What he said means that the director''s request for remake is not independent, but Lu Qianxue''s obstruction? If so Li shaoting didn''t want to stay here. He grabbed Gu ruoyi''s waist and gave a cold warning to the people on the scene. He said to the staff and artists on the scene: "in the future, if anyone dares to bully this woman in the name of filming needs, I''m sure you won''t come to a good end!" With that, Li shaoting''s gloomy eyes swept Lu Qianxue and took Gu ruoyi away. Lu Qianxue shivered. Just now he looked at himself, as if she was in the ice cellar. Lu Qianxue clenched her lips and watched them leave with jealousy. Back in the car, Li shaoting has been depressed. Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting without thinking. I didn''t expect that he would be so angry. "Li shaoting." Gu ruoyi gave a cry. But he still ignored himself and looked at the front with a gloomy face. Just when she thought that he would no longer care about herself, a low voice of Li shaoting rang out in her ear: "what do you think our child is?" He turned his head and glared at Gu ruoyi, with sharp eyes. Gu ruoyi was a little uneasy when he was stared at by Li shaoting, and he felt guilty. "You think our children are tough, don''t you?" Do you know how scared he was when he saw her pushed to the ground by those artists! What a pain! They have lost two children! I worked so hard to play the part for this film with little pay. If it wasn''t for his presence, it''s estimated that Li shaoting''s child would be gone! "Aren''t you afraid that our children will be gone if they are pushed like this?" Shouts echoed in the car. At this point, the atmosphere in the car immediately dropped to freezing point. Gu ruoyi felt that he didn''t pay attention, and didn''t refute his words, "I didn''t expect that these people would push themselves to the ground." Obviously, a lot of actions that don''t appear in the script are performed on themselves. Originally, he just poured the dye on himself, and there was no saying in the script that anruo was pushed to the ground. It is estimated that Lu Qianxue asked people to specially add it! "There''s so much you can''t think of!" See her a body of oil color dye, even the hair is also, clear eyes abnormal clean innocent, Li shaoting instant no temper. "Mrs. Li, you make me want to be in captivity! When you have a baby, I''ll let you out for a walk! " Otherwise, he has to worry about the safety of his children every day. "Li shaoting, I promise, I won''t let our children do anything. I promise you, after this movie, I''ll have a baby at home. " Just now, when she was pushed to the ground, she also felt a slight pain in her stomach, but fortunately nothing happened. It won''t be long. It will be green soon. Hearing her promise to himself, Li shaoting didn''t feel at ease. He took Gu ruoyi''s hand, clasped it tightly with his fingers, and put it on his lips: "Mrs. Li, you are so troublesome! Don''t let it happen again, okay? " If he guesses well, it should have something to do with Lu Qianxue. If it is, he will never give up easily! "Well." Gu ruoyi nodded and agreed. Melodious music comes from the piano far away. Lu Qianxue sat at the square dining table, as if waiting for someone to come. Today she dressed up. I didn''t expect that after today''s event, Li shaoting would ask himself out. She was so happy, as if in a dream! No, I''ve never had as much fun as tonight. In the restaurant, there were not many people, only her and one or two customers. She sat upright, waiting for the arrival of Li shaoting. I don''t know why he asked himself out tonight. Looking forward to the door of the restaurant, for a moment, a handsome man came in from the door. At the moment, her heart is very nervous. My heart is beating! Li shaoting saw Lu Qianxue sitting over there. He sank his eyes and strode towards her. "Brother shaoting, here you are." The tone was restless and overjoyed. "Miss Lu!" Li shaoting called each other coldly. When Lu Qianxue heard such a strange name, her happy heart sank to the bottom of the sea, and her heart was a little lost. Loss does not overflow in the table, Lu Qianxue still keeps a decent smile, quietly asked the man sitting opposite: "I don''t know what brother shaoting asked me out for this time?" "I think Miss Lu knows why I asked you out!" "Well?" Lu Qianxue some doubts? "Barrow." Li shaoting shouts, and bailuo puts some photos on his desk. Lu Qianxue is surprised to see the photos on the table, which are photos of Gu ruoyi being hit by basketball, and photos of himself talking with two little actors alone today. Lu Qianxue''s hands trembled. "I heard that Mrs. Li took a shot of being hit by a ball that day for more than ten times in a row?" In other words, she was hit by basketball more than ten times! "Well, the director thought the shooting effect was not good, so he remade it." "If we don''t do well in shooting, the director will ask us to shoot again until we are satisfied. Sometimes, a kiss scene will be staged hundreds of times, and the remake may not achieve the shooting effect! " Chapter 471 "So I don''t think it''s intentional for an artist to remake more than ten times!" Lu Qianxue''s calm sophistry. In the heart but uneasy. Because, the fragments of smashing the basketball are also the fragments that the director temporarily added. Even the boy who smashed the basketball is called Xiao AI, who let people smash the basketball on Gu ruoyi''s head. "It seems that you actors work very hard!" Li shaoting sighed with indifference. "Not really." Lu Qianxue forced a smile and squeezed out a very ugly smile. The hand holding the cup was shaking. If he really thinks that he made it, does he think she is a vicious woman? So will her image in his heart Suddenly, Li shaoting interrupted Lu Qianxue''s Thoughts: "Miss Lu, I have no time to listen to you sophistry here. I, Li shaoting, just want to ask you, where did my Mrs. Li offend you? It''s necessary. Do you deal with her like this? " "Brother shaoting, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" "Miss Lu, I think you''d better call me Mr. Li or Mr. Li. We don''t have a close relationship with each other. We call each other brother! " Li shaoting''s cold correction. "I believe you should understand what I''m saying. You added the part of the play without authorization, and let people hit my wife Li with a ball. This smash was amazing, and it was smashed more than ten times in a row. I can''t bear to beat a woman, but you are cruel and use your strength to hurt her. " "I... I didn''t." Lu Qianxue retorts eagerly. "No?" Li shaoting sneered. Barrow took out a cell phone and released the video. Lu Qianxue looks at the video, which is the picture of her asking Xiao AI to hire someone, and the scene of her deliberately pushing Gu ruoyi this morning. Lu Qianxue''s beautiful face has no blood color in an instant. How did they get these videos? "No, it''s not me..." "Oh, it''s true that you still want to deny it." "The grand lady of the Lu family, a woman who has always been gentle and decent, will do the same thing. Lu Qianxue, you are really the same as your brother. The means are so dirty! " Show a look of disdain, tone as cold as ice dregs, people shudder! "Ha ha... Yes, I did it. I added the drama without authorization. I let people hit her with basketball. I let people push her down. What do I do it for? Because I like brother shaoting. I''m jealous of her. Why can she marry you! Where on earth can I not compare with the woman Gu ruoyi Lu Qian Xue is anxious and complains that she is not willing. Li shaoting didn''t move. On the contrary, bailuo was stunned. She didn''t expect that Miss Lu Qianjin, who had always been gentle and decent in front of people, was such a jealous and vicious woman in private. "Brother shaoting, tell me what I can''t do better than Gu ruoyi. What is she better than me?" Li shaoting stares at the twisted Lu Qianxue coldly and frowns. He only feels that the woman in front of him is very strange. Oh, do you want to compare with his women? "She''s better than you anywhere!" When Li shaoting talks about Gu ruoyi, the whole person becomes gentle. Better than her anywhere? When Lu Qianxue heard this, she was very crazy. Where is she better than her? But it''s thinner and prettier than her! "Lu Qianxue, I just want to warn you not to let me know what you have done to her. If you let me know, I will not let you go! Including you Lu family He does what he says! "By the way, the little assistant beside you should still have a breath! This is just a little warning for you! " There was a bloodthirsty smile on the edge of Li shaoting''s mouth. With that, Li shaoting got up and turned to leave. Did not take two steps, suddenly a tight waist, a pair of hands tightly embrace his waist. "Brother shaoting, but I like you! I''ve liked you for eight years. Why don''t you look at me more? " Lu Qianxue held Li shaoting''s waist tightly and refused to relax. "Let go!" Li shaoting scolded coldly. "I won''t let it go!" Barrow on one side couldn''t bear to see the picture. This, Lu Qianxue is not too cheeky! Bailuo wanwan didn''t expect that Lu Qianxue, as the daughter of a big family, was so unpretentious. Li shaoting grabs Lu Qianxue''s hand and forces him to let go. After that, without looking at her, he strode away from the restaurant! Lu Qianxue is holding the powder fist, full of anger staring at his back. After Li shaoting went back, he quickly took off his clothes and threw them aside. "What''s the matter? Are you hot? " Gu ruoyi quickly picked up the suit coat on the ground. I picked up my coat and saw him untie his tie. Take off your shirt and throw it everywhere. Gu ruoyi wondered as he picked it up: "Li shaoting, what''s the matter with you?" "Mrs. Li, give me a hug!" Li shaoting looked back at the woman who was picking up the clothes. Gu ruoyi wondered what the wrong medicine this guy had taken, and let her hold him! Simply, she walked over angrily, holding him in her arms. "It''s still comfortable to be held by Mrs. Li!" Remember, just now Lu Qianxue holding himself, he really has a kind of impulse, to get rid of that woman. "What do you mean? You mean you were just hugged by the woman Gu ruoyi quickly raised his head and asked. High spirited face, how to see how to love. Li shaoting bullies the body and kisses Gu ruoyi''s lips. "Um... Um..." Gu ruoyi''s mouth was sealed by Li shaoting. If he wanted to say a word, he couldn''t pronounce a complete pronunciation. What happened to Li shaoting tonight? How suddenly changed a person! Sensing that the man in his arms was ready to faint, Li shaoting left Gu ruoyi''s lips and hooked the corner of his lips. "Now I can''t touch you, I can only kiss you!" Shua, Gu ruoyi''s cheeks are red. I slapped him on the chest. neither painful nor itching! "You''re boring enough!" "You didn''t answer who I was holding you just now." "Lu Qianxue!" Li shaoting didn''t hide anything, and he didn''t want to hide anything. "Lu Qianxue? Why does he hold you? Is it difficult for you to go out tonight to find Lu Qianxue? " Gu ruoyi is curious. "If I don''t give you any warning about what she did to you, I''m afraid she''ll make it worse next time!" "You know?" "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for people not to know what she did!" Li shaoting suddenly replied. "She''ll do that to me. Don''t you have a point in mind?" Gu ruoyi turns his mouth, pushes away Li shaoting and puts his clothes on the other side. "Clothes, I''ve got them ready for you. Take it in and take a bath Said, Gu ruoyi lying back in bed, picked up the phone brush micro blog. All of a sudden, Lu Qianxue and Li shaoting are hot. Chapter 472 On the other side, Li shaoting had already entered the bathroom. Gu ruoyi looks at the hot search and is curious about the contents of their two hot searches. I can''t help but look at it. The topic is: Lu Ying confesses to the helmsman of Li''s group late at night, and refuses. Gu ruoyi also saw a picture of Li shaoting being held by Lu Qianxue from behind! Gu ruoyi quickly opened the picture and didn''t want to take another look. Even if Li shaoting has already rejected her, saying that she is careful, she feels uncomfortable when she looks at the photos. In particular, she repeatedly used her role as a film investor to deal with her own Lu Qianxue. After reading the comments below, none of them is not in love with Lu Qianxue. I''m sorry that such a beautiful person with acting skills can''t get the favor of Li shaoting. He says that he has a bad eye and is close to her. Love Lu Qianxue, praise Lu Qianxue''s personality, but also step on their own. After brushing for more than 20 minutes, Gu ruoyi was very depressed. Simply, turn off the cell phone, roll twice in bed, fell asleep. A week later, Gu Chenxi was discharged from the hospital. The murder is not in the past. Gu ruoyi went home with his brother. It''s the first time I''ve looked back at home since I broke up with my grandfather for so long. Gu ruoyi was a little nervous. She followed her brother. "Dawn, are you discharged?" When I lift my eyes, I come to Gu ruoyi behind Gu Chenxi. The light of my eyes is flashing with the jumping fire. I''m in high spirits. When I think of something for a moment, I can''t help but pretend to be indifferent. Gu ruoyi saw such a grandfather, the whole heart suddenly sank, some lost in the heart, grandfather has not forgiven himself? Seeing the loss of her younger sister''s eyes, Gu Chenxi touched Gu ruoyi''s head and said something in her ear. Gu ruoyi''s eyes were as bright as a bright light. She went to the grandfather''s side, and then to the grandfather beat the shoulder, low browed to admit his mistake. "I''m sorry, Grandpa." "I shouldn''t listen to you." Gu ruoyi licked some dry lips, and then continued: "I know you are just angry for a while, and don''t really want to deny Yiyi!" "Hum!" Gu old son cold hum a, some arrogant Jiao ground don''t turn head. Gu ruoyi signals to his brother to help him. Gu Chenxi understood and laughed: "grandfather, you used to think that Yiyi didn''t come back to see you after she left that day. Now that she''s back, you don''t want to lose face!" Gu Chenxi exposed Gu Laozi. "Do I have one?" Mr. Gu asked. Suddenly, Mr. Gu sighed. "Yiyi, don''t blame Grandpa. Grandfather is just for your own good. " He was really afraid that she would be hurt by Li shaoting again. However, in the hospital that day, I saw him donating blood to a person who was not related to him for the sake of Yiyi. He could see that Li shaoting was very passionate about Yiyi. Gu ruoyi shook his head: "I know. I know my grandfather is good for me "By the way, Chenxi, you have been in hospital for a long time. My grandfather helped you with your documents. Did you invest in a pharmaceutical company? And in just a few months, you almost spent more than 100 billion to monopolize the whole country''s medicinal materials. " "Yes." "So, your injury this time is related to your monopoly of medicinal materials?" Otherwise, he can''t think of the motive that can make people act rashly. "At present, the most likely reason is because of this relationship. It''s probably because I monopolized all the medicinal materials, so that another pharmaceutical company didn''t have medicinal materials as pharmaceutical materials. Out of revenge, I hired someone to murder me. " "Last week, we went to the prison and asked the man who wanted to kill his brother. He said nothing. Even if we believe that another pharmaceutical company hired someone to murder my brother, we can''t find any evidence, and we can''t get the police to arrest him! " With that, Gu Ruo showed a touch of worry and embarrassment. The other two sighed. "Who are you and why are you arresting us. Let us go "Let you out of here? Hum, your husband hasn''t executed yet. How can I let you go? " "Mom, what did he say? Dad was caught for breaking the law. Is Dad going to die?" The little boy''s cry made the woman a little flustered. "Xiaobao, don''t cry, we don''t cry." The young woman comforted her child and tears came down. "I have to say that Matt has a lot of vision. He can marry such a beautiful woman when he looks like three big and five thick!" Zhong Yelin raised the woman''s face and coveted her beauty. "You... What do you want?" The young woman was afraid and held her son tightly in her hands. "Anyway, your husband is going to die. Why don''t you stay with him? You are willing to follow his three big five rough appearance, is it because you have some money that doesn''t count money? Follow me, I promise. I''ll let you live like a lady, huh? And I''ll be kind enough to raise a son for him? How''s it going? " "Bah. you must be dreaming! Even if he died, I would not talk to a well-dressed man like you! " While speaking, the woman spat at Zhong Yelin. "Toast, no penalty! You have to make me strong! " Then the man nodded to the bodyguard behind him. "What are you doing? Let me go..." "When you are alive, enjoy yourself!" "Mom, give mom back to me quickly, you don''t take my mom!" "Let me go. Xiaobao, you let me go, I want my son, you animals "Mom... Uncle, uncle, please let my mom go, please!" The little boy kept begging Zhong Yelin. "Go away." Not only did Zhong Yelin not agree to the boy''s request, but he kicked the boy''s body hard. "If it wasn''t for your father''s failure in murdering Gu Chenxi, I might be back on the right track again!" "You brutes, you will be punished for treating a child like this!" "Don''t come here..." Three days later. The red fruit corpse on the Bank of Beijia Lake quickly spread to the whole network, and it quickly occupied the news headlines of various software in less than three hours. In the face of this female corpse, the major netizens have speculated whether to fry. In front of the round table, Mu Xinran looked at the photos on his mobile phone and vomited out all the cakes he ate. "What''s the matter? I''m glad Gu ruoyi saw that all the things she ate vomited out, and he couldn''t help wondering. Said, snatched the mobile phone of Mu Xinran, "if depend on elder sister, you still don''t see!" Chapter 473 Gu ruoyi took her cell phone and swore that when she saw the photo, she regretted it. After seeing the photos, Gu ruoyi couldn''t recover for a long time. And because of her pregnancy, she''s been having nausea. "I don''t know who is cruel." Not a minute later, Muxin suddenly sucked a mouthful of lemon juice. Gu ruoyi agreed and nodded, the female corpse''s body was all beaten trace, not a thing. "Xinran, do you think the tattoo on this woman''s arm is very familiar?" Gu ruoyi asked thoughtfully. "It''s a little bit like I''ve seen it somewhere." Muxinran thought for a while, suddenly a light flashed in his eyes, "I seem to have seen such tattoos on the arm of the man who grabbed me." "Yes, it seems that I saw it from that man''s hand." Gu ruoyi has the feeling of seeing the blue sky through the clouds. "As like as two peas, the tattoos of the two men are the same. Do they have anything to do with each other? " If it doesn''t matter, the same tattoo in the same position, the probability of this happening can be said to be very few. "I think so, too." Mu Xinran nodded in agreement. "I think the dead man and Matt are very happy, just don''t know what their relationship is." But who killed her? Gu ruoyi thought for a moment, Mu Xinran interrupted Gu ruoyi''s thought: "sister ruoyi, I''m going to get married!" Muxinran''s tone was heavy, and there was no emotion on his face. In a word, Gu ruoyi, who was thinking, came back. Gu ruoyi had a kind of hindsight. His reaction arc was delayed for a long time. He was stunned for a moment before he looked at him in a trance. He said, "are you going to get married?" Muxinran shows a ring in his hand to Gu ruoyi. It''s not a diamond ring, so it''s not obvious that he didn''t notice it from the beginning. "Really?" Gu ruoyi still asked incredulously, "is it Xiaojie?" Intuition told himself that his marriage must be Xiaojie. However, Gu ruoyi still wants to ask. After asking, Gu ruoyi can see a light smile on her face, and some shy embarrassed, "it''s not him, who else." "It was during my time in the hospital that he proposed to me." "Xiaojie, this guy, actually bought this ring as a proposal ring." Gu ruoyi looked at her shyly and looked like a little girl. In fact, when she heard about Xinran''s marriage, she was happy, but she didn''t know why. She always felt that the news was too sudden, which made Gu ruoyi not prepared. After all, I''m glad that happened. No, on the contrary, Xiaojie would be so happy. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi saw Mu Xinran drooping her beautiful eyes, as if she had something on her mind. Gu ruoyi raised a faint radian and said, "what''s the matter?" I''m ready to get married. You look like you have something on your mind, huh? " "Ruoyi, to tell you the truth, I''m not ready. We''ll be married in three months. And I''m only 22 years old and I''m going to get married. " "Then why did you promise Xiaojie before?" Gu ruoyi asked with a smile. Muxinran lowered his eyes, but he still couldn''t hide the happiness on his face, "because no man has ever been as good to me as he is. Even my brother or dad, they only see work. Although they will connive at me, let me do other things, never restrain me, sometimes, I doubt whether they really care about me, love me. But Xiaojie is different. He is too kind to me and doesn''t dislike me I don''t know why, Gu ruo''s happy face is filled with some different emotions, like loss. Once from the appearance of Xinran natural and unrestrained can not see that she will also show this kind of emotion. "Ruoyi, you will support me, right?" Gu ruoyi nodded. Gu ruoyi is called by a phone call from Li shaoting. After parting with Xinran, he soon took a taxi to Li shaoting''s company. At the door, ye Zixiu and Leng Yichen are coming out of Li shaoting''s office. When ye Zixiu passed by Gu ruoyi, he stopped. When Gu ruoyi went inside, Yexiu held him, "is she OK?" His voice was deep and hoarse, with a strong sense of fatigue and other strange emotions. Gu ruoedun naturally knew who ye Zixiu was referring to. After a moment, her face was expressionless and indifferent. Because Xinran was her friend, she sneered at him coldly: "good, ready to get married!" "You must be very happy!" I don''t know how he would feel when he heard what he said. Gu ruoyi only felt that after finishing this sentence, he had a little pleasure in his heart. It''s hard and painful. It''s all his fault. "It''s like..." Ye Zixiu trembled and his voice answered. Gu ruoyi looks back in surprise and sees that ye Zixiu''s glasses are moist. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. Without thinking much, he went to the office. Dada''s footsteps, very familiar. "Here you are, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting almost looked up and asked. Look up to see Gu ruoyi''s moment, some surprised, "Mrs. Li, what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Maybe I''m a bad woman Actually said that sentence to a man hurt by love. Li shaoting got up from the swivel chair, came to Gu ruoyi slowly, raised her delicate chin, "what''s the matter? What did you say to Zixiu? " Just now, when he was inside, he heard them talking. "Nothing more! By the way, why did you come to me? " Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting with some doubts. "Did you see the headlines in the morning?" "What?" "It''s the female corpse on the Bank of Lake Beijia." Li shaoting released Gu ruoyi, went to the sofa not far away, sat down and poured himself a glass of red wine. "And then?" "I had an investigation and found that this woman''s body was related to Matt who is now in prison. They are husband and wife!" "Husband and wife?" Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. She has guessed the identities of the two people, the same gang, but she has never guessed that they are husband and wife. Because he didn''t expect that a beautiful young woman would like a man like Matt. It''s not judging people by their appearance, but it''s incredible and unbelievable. "So surprised, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting raised his eyebrows. I''m a little interested in her reaction. Said, Li shaoting toward Gu ruoyi hook fingers, "Mrs. Li, come here, let me hold you." Chapter 474 Gu ruoyi didn''t pay attention to Li shaoting''s unreasonable request. What time is it. Then he sat opposite Li shaoting. Looking at Li shaoting in surprise, "do you mean that the dead on the news and Matt are husband and wife?" "I''ve got someone to look it up, and it''s true. Besides, the dead lady has something to do with your brother being shot. " "That is to say, Zhong Yelin killed Matt''s wife. I guess Matt didn''t say that day when we asked him what was behind the scenes, it was because his wife was arrested by Zhong Yelin. " Li shaoting stares at the opposite woman and says it gently and deeply. Gu ruoyi only thinks that Matt, a villain, has such a human side. He thinks that this kind of person is worth nothing in the world. Maybe he loves this dead woman very much. However, even if he has love for others, she can not sympathize with him, only hate! Because he murdered his brother, she would not sympathize with a villain who wanted to murder his relatives! All of a sudden, he recalled a touch of radian, "Mrs. Li, I find that you seem to be fat." When this guy said something important, he began to change the topic again. Fat? She''s only 98 Jin pregnant now. However, it''s probably because I''ve been able to eat some in recent weeks! "Do you want me to lose weight?" Gu ruoyi has a bad airway. "You dare to try!" Li shaoting''s action of sipping wine was stagnant, and his face was gloomy. It was not meat, but Li shaoting''s child. Besides, she is not fat, but he teases her on purpose. "Then you are still so boring." He glared at Li shaoting, and then Gu ruoyi asked, "is this woman killed by Zhong Yelin?" Gu ruoyi blinked his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was more confused. "Maybe that''s why. It seems that it''s much easier to capture him. " "What do you say?" "Matt''s woman is dead. What do you think he has to worry about hiding for that man now?" "What''s more, he has a son in Zhong Yelin''s hands." Two hours later. Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting arrive at the prison. When Matt saw these people, he didn''t care: "I advise Mr. Li, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Gu Chenxi is my advocate to murder. It''s a pity that we didn''t succeed! " Gu ruoyi''s heart is very angry when he hears the man''s words. Why can he say these words so easily? It''s like a routine. Don''t take other people''s lives seriously! Gu ruoyi hates this kind of person most! "Other people''s clients are not so diligent, but you insignificant meddlers!" With that, Matt takes another look at Gu ruoyi. If it wasn''t for this smelly woman, he would have succeeded! Li shaoting calm eyes, evoke a touch of cold radian, he pushed a newspaper down in front of him, "read carefully, you wait a moment is not like this!" Seeing the cold radian on the corner of the boss''s mouth, barrow felt cold all over his body. Boss is a tough man. The man picked up the newspaper with disapproval and glanced at it casually, but fixed his sight on the newspaper with one glance. Because of the woman''s face in the picture. At the beginning, I was not calm. When I saw the contents of the autopsy report, I suddenly turned red. Gu ruoyi stood and looked at him, and he could see his hands and his neck standing green tendons, "this asshole!" The sudden fury and the sound of smashing the table scared Gu ruoyi. "This bastard, I''m going to kill him. He promised me that as long as I don''t give it up, they won''t do anything to them! " Gu ruoyi was shocked by his low and thick voice. An iron blooded murderer should love someone so much. Gu ruoyi unconsciously pinched his arm. "After seeing it, do you want to continue to hide it for the man behind the scenes? Maybe if you give him up earlier, your wife won''t be killed by him. " Li shaoting has no emotion to narrate, cold without a trace of emotion fluctuation. "This bastard, how can I kill my wife." A man immersed in his grief can''t hear any sound at all. "I heard that your eldest son drowned two years ago. If you don''t want your youngest son to be OK, I hope you can cooperate with us. Name the person behind the scenes, so maybe your little son will be OK. How do you think he dares to kill your wife? It''s just that you''re in prison and don''t know the news from outside! " Li shaoting rarely said so much. Seeing that he didn''t plan to say anything, Li shaoting got up and was ready to leave. At this time, he stopped them. "I give him up. Can you guarantee that he won''t attack my son?" Matt, who recovered from his grief, asked Li shaoting in a coarse voice. "This is your son''s only chance to survive!" "Well, I promise you. The premise is that I want to see my children. " "Good." Three days later. A nightclub. "Boss, are you sure that trash really won''t give us up?" "Well. Give it up? Unless he doesn''t want his wife and children. " Zhong Yelin has a beautiful woman in his arms. "However, his wife has been given by us..." "Shut up Zhong Yelin yelled and interrupted the man''s next words. "No, boss, there are police!" All of a sudden, the urgent voice of the bodyguard came from the door. Zhong Yelin calmed down, some doubts, but also when he thought out why the police would suddenly come to the door, the police had handcuffed his hands. "What are you doing?" Zhong Yelin was a little flustered. "Someone reported you making fake drugs, hiring murderers to kill and frying women, triple crime!" The police enforce the law impartially and speak seriously. "You have no evidence. You can''t arrest me. I''ll sue you for illegal arrest..." "We have verified the evidence! If you have any complaints, tell the judge! We just enforce the law impartially! " "Take these guys away!" the policeman yelled to the policeman behind him meticulously A week later. The news on the Internet about the fake drugs of Mulin pharmaceutical company suddenly blew up the whole network. Soon it was revealed that the boss of the company was convicted of buying murders and killing women. Gu ruoyi was lying on the bed. Seeing the news, he suddenly breathed heavily. The whole person was relieved a lot. It''s the evil that gets the evil! Gu ruoyi felt angry. Suddenly, the sound of opening the door came from the door. Gu ruoyi puts down his mobile phone and gets out of bed. He is seeing a man smelling of wine coming back from outside. Gu ruoyi met Li shaoting: "Li shaoting, why did you drink so much wine?" Chapter 475 "What''s the matter?" It''s rare to see Li shaoting drink so much wine. Gu ruoyi wrinkled his nose. Wine mixed with his light fragrance, another kind of intoxicating. However, Li shaoting didn''t walk and shake. He was still full of rebellious atmosphere and powerful aura. He sank his eyes: "Zixiu, this time he''s really serious!" When hearing Ye Zixiu, Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. After a while, he heard Li shaoting''s voice coming from his head: "no matter what. Let me hear the heart beat of the little one Said, Li shaoting overbearing waist will Gu ruoyi picked up, and then she lay flat on the bed. Gu ruoyi bit her lip. Yesterday, she went to the hospital for about 60 days, almost two months. She can see the little guy''s heartbeat. Yesterday, when she saw the little guy''s little fetal heart, it was wonderful. At that time, she felt a warm feeling in every blood vessel of her body. Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s flat belly. I can''t believe that he has Li shaoting''s child there. He didn''t stick it on his ear, but stroked it with his hand. When he felt the little guy through the cloth, a gentle radian was raised on the corner of Li shaoting''s mouth. "Mrs. Li, I can feel him!" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi excitedly. It''s a powerful heart beat, worthy of being Li shaoting''s child. "The doctor said he was healthy." Gu ruoyi said lightly. At 11 p.m., Gu ruoyi couldn''t sleep. "Li shaoting." In the dark, Gu ruoyi called the man lying beside him. "What''s the matter?" He said deeply. "Chat with me!" "Talking under the covers?" Li shaotingrao: interesting taste. With that, he took a symbolic bite on Gu ruoyi''s neck. "Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi has some pain. "Well, I won''t bite you. Don''t interrupt Li shaoting dotes on Tao. "Xinran is ready to get married." "No wonder." In the dark night, Li shaoting suddenly opened his eyes. His enigmatic eyes became sharp, as if he could see through anything in the dark. "Well? No wonder? " Gu ruoyi turned his head and was in a state of doubt. Li shaoting hugs Gu ruoyi from behind, buries his head in Gu ruoyi''s neck socket, and says in a low voice: "Ye Zixiu has lost his soul recently. He has been in a muddle and often makes mistakes in his work. Last time in the company, did you say this to him? " Otherwise, how can he know that muxinran and Xiaojie are going to get married. The news of their marriage has not been released yet! "It seems that Zixiu has a deep affection for your little sister." In the face of Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi did not answer. Just some feelings. In an instant, two people fell into silence. When Gu ruoyi thought Li shaoting had fallen asleep, his deep and magnetic voice said, "Mrs. Li, we''ll go to your house tomorrow and register with the household register?" "And married him by the way?" Although they have been married once, but he wants to give her a century wedding. The next day, he thought it was just Li shaoting''s joke. Who knows, he put down his work early in the morning and took her home. If he was looking back at home, Gu ruoyi would not feel nervous, but when he was with Li shaoting, he felt more nervous than ever. "Mr. Gu, I''m very excited in the early morning." Looking at Gu Lao playing go alone, Li shaoting walks slowly to his side. "Grandfather." Gu ruoyi, who followed closely, called out. Gu Xiao see two people, first is Leng for a while, "Yi Yi, how come so early?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting completely and wants to say that he doesn''t want to come. The purpose of bringing himself here is to get the account book. However, how could she open her mouth to let her grandfather take out the Hukou book and get the certificate for herself. Seeing her action, Gu could see what was going on. "Well, it''s boring to play chess by yourself!" Looking at the chessboard, Gu opened his mouth intentionally or unconsciously. "Does Mr. Gu mind if I play the next game with you?" Li shaoting seems to have seen Gu''s intention and volunteered. "Li shaoting, grandfather is very powerful. He is a little better than grandfather Li!" Gu ruoyi is a little worried. Although she knows that Li shaoting is also very powerful, her grandfather is really no worse than him. When he heard his granddaughter praising himself in front of outsiders, Gu was very happy, but as an elder, he could not show his reserve. Li shaoting raised his eyebrows and said nothing. "Sunspot first." Suddenly, as if acquiesced to play chess with Li shaoting, Gu opened his mouth in a low voice. For a moment, Gu ruoyi was bored and went to the other side, chatting with Aunt Liu. "Miss, what are you back for this time?" Asked about the purpose of coming back, Gu ruoyi was embarrassed and embarrassed to open his mouth. Then he found an excuse to prevaricate, "because I''m free, I''ll go home and have a look." "Ah..." Aunt Liu sighed. "What''s the matter? Does Aunt Liu have something on her mind? " "It''s true. I''ve watched you grow up since I was a child, and I don''t want you to live there. Aunt Liu just wants to make delicious food for you every day. " Hearing this, Gu ruoyi gave a smile¡° Aunt Liu, are you going to keep me as a pet On Li shaoting''s side, the game of go is already half played. Gu Lao put a black chess on the top of a lattice, and said without expression: "Li shaoting, are you sincere to Yiyi?" Although I have seen his true feelings for Yiyi in the hospital, he still wants to confirm it. He wants to listen to Li Shao and tell him personally! "True gold can be refined!" Four short words. "Have you ever regretted what you did to her?" When Gu Lao mentioned it, he was more tactile than Gu ruoyi who was a party. "Regret, I hope Gu can give me a chance to make up for the mistakes I made before!" Li shaoting''s dark eyes are rare. "Li shaoting, I hope that this time, you will do what you say and show your sincerity, instead of saying things without foundation." Gu said to Li shaoting in a bad mood. "So, isn''t it necessary for Gu to give him a chance?" Looking at Li shaoting''s cunning appearance like a fox, Gu was upset. Suddenly, Li shaoting took out a prepared agreement from his pocket and put it on the chessboard. "What is this?" Gu picked it up and opened it curiously. Gu was shocked when he saw it! Looking at Li shaoting strangely, I never thought that Li shaoting would give 60% of the shares of Li group to their family. The whole valuation of Li''s paper group also has a market value of several trillion, and the total assets are more than the sum of their three big families! Can he really do this for Yiyi? At this time, Gu''s heart could not be calmed down for a long time because of the shock. "If this is not sincere, I hope Mr. Gu can give us some more advice." Mr. Gu looked at Li shaoting steadily. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what to say. Even if he said the warning, the other party only agreed, but also said it in vain. It''s better for him to prove it with practical actions! He took a look at Gu ruoyi over there, and then he and Li Shao heard something. Gu ruoyi here only saw Li shaoting and went to the study with his grandfather. He didn''t know what he was doing! Chapter 476 When he came out of Gu''s family, Li shaoting took him to get the marriage certificate. She didn''t know how Li shaoting convinced his grandfather to give him the hukou. Back in the car, Gu ruoyi had two more red books in his hand. On the red book is a picture of her and Li shaoting. This guy is very photogenic no matter what. When she turned her head, she saw Li shaoting with his legs folded, calm and rebellious, a domineering imperial posture. It''s just that the arc on the corner of his mouth shows his happiness. Li shaoting is very happy today, because he finally got the certificate with the woman around him. After that, his wife Li was really his. Li shaoting stretched out his hand and walked along Gu ruoyi''s two little red books. "Have you seen enough? Are you satisfied with your husband? " "You''ve been watching it for so long, I should put it away!" "One of them is mine!" Gu ruoyi retorts that he wants to seize the little red book in Li shaoting''s hand. This guy, even if he takes it, don''t take his own one. "No. I''ll keep it for you. You don''t know where you''re going any day! " Li shaoting said seriously. Gu ruoyi turned his lips, only to think that Li shaoting was too careful. Is it hard for her to eat! Sitting back, slanting eyes see Li shaoting himself with a marriage certificate carefully watch up. Send oneself back to Li''s house, Li shaoting didn''t go in. Gu ruoyi was a little puzzled. He didn''t expect to go to the company with two small red copies. Was he afraid that he would go back? In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months have passed. Gu ruoyi''s film was delayed until today of this month. And Gu ruoyi''s stomach began to swell. It''s almost four months. If you wear tight clothes, you can see the signs of pregnancy. "Ruoyi, will you go back to today''s shaqing banquet?" Ou Xiaoman came over and patted Gu ruoyi on the shoulder. Looking down and seeing her tummy, she was shocked. "So, you''ve been pregnant filming?" If it wasn''t for the tight fitting clothes she was wearing today, she couldn''t see it. Usually, she wears loose clothes to film. Gu ruoyi stroked his stomach, and his face was filled with a faint smile. With a smile, he showed a row of charming teeth, and his eyes were shining like a smile. It''s been four months! " Gu ruoyi and Ou Xiaoman get along with each other these days, and find that she is not as difficult to get along with as she is posted on the Internet, and she doesn''t say she is tit for tat when she meets people. However, she still has some temper, that is, the princess is ill. But fortunately, she did not show her ill temper in front of her. "What a surprise. Li shaoting''s wife has a big stomach for filming Ou Xiaoman praised, "if this is known by the audience, it''s not good to praise your dedication." Here, Lu Qianxue in front of the camera sees Gu ruoyi and Ou Xiaoman talking happily not far away. I think of what Li shaoting said to himself that day. In addition, Li shaoting is so cruel that she found someone to teach Xiao AI a lesson. Now she is still lying in the hospital. She''s still in her heart. She had to find a new assistant. However, everyone is familiar with this new assistant! "Miss Lu, do you see that Gu ruoyi''s body seems to be different?" Lu Qianxue looks back at Tang Yu. This woman is her new assistant. "Miss Lu, do you think Gu ruoyi is pregnant? Looking at her stomach, it seems to bulge? " Tang Yu looks at Gu ruoyi, his eyes full of hatred. Her new boyfriend was arrested by Gu ruoyi. I didn''t expect her to be so amazing! Pregnant? Listen to Lu Qianxue, turn around and look at Gu ruoyi, who is still talking not far away. Seeing her hand on her stomach, Lu Qianxue is shocked. This woman is pregnant with Li shaoting''s child again! It seems that it has been three to four months. This woman is really easy to get pregnant. At this time, Lu Qianxue''s eyes are endless jealousy. At the thought that her two children can''t survive, Lu Qianxue has a strange smile on her face. I don''t know if this child can survive? If not, will Gu ruoyi collapse? At this time, Lu Qianxue''s heart twisted to no good. Tang Yu sees such Lu Qianxue and shivers. Lu Qianxue straightened his waist and walked towards Gu ruoyi. "Ruoyi, Xiaoman, congratulations. The film that has been made for such a long time is finally finished! " At this time, Lu Qianxue came to celebrate them as an investor. "Congratulations, no more." Ou Xiaoman looks like Lu Qianxue that he can''t stand. She always hates Lu Qianxue, because she is more popular than herself, and her brain powder always stirs up dissension under her topic, and even attacks her! Gu ruoyi just smiles politely. She''s not Ou Xiaoman. Ou Xiaoman is already a lover in the entertainment industry. Even if she''s caught disagreeing with Lu Qianxue, netizens won''t comment on her. But if it''s your own, it''s another matter. Gu ruoyi was a little shocked when he saw Tang Yu behind Lu Qianxue, but he soon converged. "Attention, everyone. There will be no less of the green killing banquet tonight. If anyone dares not to come, I''ll ask the later editors to cut out that person''s part." The director said half jokingly and half seriously. It seems that she had to arrive at the scene of the green killing banquet tonight! Hearing the director''s words, Lu Qianxue has a strange smile on her mouth. It''s God''s help! Soon, it was evening. I Gu Ruo came down slowly from the car. At this time, Gu ruoyi did not dress up, just wore a more relaxed long skirt. Back to the driver, I go to the banquet. At the banquet, there were many people, all the staff, artists and some important small roles. To be honest, Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to participate in this kind of green killing banquet at all. In the past, when I was in Korea, I was always toasted by other artists. However, to her surprise, she saw the Korean wave year at the banquet. Haven''t you gone abroad for further study in the year of Korean wave? She walked slowly towards Han LiuNian. Gu ruoyi called out: "Hanliu year, when did you return home?" When he was suddenly stopped, Han LiuNian looked back bitterly and saw a face that he had missed for a long time. His eyes were shining like stars in his eyes. "Ruoyi? How are you here? " "Because I''m the woman in charge of the show. Shaqing banquet, naturally appeared here! " Chapter 477 Gu ruoyi almost didn''t laugh. But she was curious why the Korean wave year was here. "How did you get here?" "Director Kim, invited me!" "Director Kim?" Gu ruoyi has some doubts. "Before, we worked together." Han LiuNian explained. Han LiuNian went to the long table, took two glasses of champagne, handed a glass to Gu ruoyi, Gu ruoyi did not pick up, but picked up a glass of juice, to Han LiuNian smile, smile Gu pan Shenghui, bright and moving, "I only drink juice now!" "Just juice?" I''ve never heard of her being allergic to alcohol. Suddenly, Han LiuNian looked up and down Gu ruoyi and found that her dress was different from her usual. Just want to ask why, an actress took Han LiuNian, "brother Nian, let''s have a drink together? Where have you been recently? Why didn''t I see you rolling in the circle? " "Yes, I went abroad for two months and just came back today..." When Gu ruoyi saw that hanliunian was so busy, it was not good for him to stay here. You''d better sit somewhere. Turn around, ready to find a position, "Oh, which does not have eyes!" A female artist murmured a curse. He was spilled by the red wine in his hand on himself and Gu ruoyi. The female artist raised her eyes and saw that it was Gu ruoyi. Her attitude immediately made a 360 degree turn, and her attitude became more reserved: "ha ha, it''s Miss Gu. are you all right? Did you come across anything? " If something happened, she would go back to tell the helmsman of Li''s group, and she would not want to be in the entertainment industry in the future. After all, Gu ruoyi, a woman with such a small stomach, didn''t let Li shaoting go to the shooting scene, and let Li shaoting reprimand the director! This is an affectedly coquettish woman, does not ask to shoot again, as for so affectedly? Even told Li shaoting to take it out on her! The female artist murmured in her heart, but her face was smiling. Gu ruoyi didn''t know what the female artist was thinking at this time. He just said with a smile, "it''s OK." "If it''s OK, I''ll go over there." Female artists laugh. Gu ruoyi nodded. Then she looked down at the red wine color on her white skirt. She always felt that it was too abrupt. Moreover, she had mild obsessive-compulsive disorder and wanted to wash the red wine clean. Said, she will only drink a mouthful of juice on an inconspicuous position, so that it will not be taken by mistake, said, walked toward the bathroom. Not long after Gu ruoyi left, Lu Qianxue came over with a glass of juice. She lowered her beautiful eyes and looked at the juice which was placed in an inconspicuous place. She recalled a strange smile. I don''t know if pregnant women will burn themselves in the fire after taking this kind of strong stimulant. Is there such an impulse. She has already helped her find a good man. At that time, too intense action, should be the child to abortion it! It is said that the child is not stable in the first few months. Said, Lu Qian snow looked around, confirm, is someone looking to his side, in order to facilitate hands and feet. After confirming that no one looked in his own direction, Lu Qianxue took out a packet of powder from his bag and poured it into the juice Gu ruoyi had just drunk. Then he looked around again and walked away as if nothing had happened. However, what she did was seen by Ou Xiaoman. Ou Xiaoman came over, good you Lu Qianxue, actually want to take medicine. Then, she changed another cup of juice for the one Gu ruoyi was drugged with. Then, take it in your hand and go to other places. After a while, clean Gu ruoyi came out of the bathroom, picked up the juice and found a place to sit down. Lu Qianxue saw this scene and came to Gu ruoyi with red wine. "Ruoyi, where did I think you went?" "Lu Qianxue, there is no one here. You don''t need to pretend to me!" Gu ruoyi frowned and sneered. Lu Qianxue hides her nature in front of people every day. Don''t you feel tired? I feel very tired when I cooperate with her performance! "I don''t have it. That''s what I am. Or do you think that Gu ruoyi''s behavior is more appropriate and generous than you? " Lu Qianxue disdains to sneer. Oh, yeah? Gu ruoyi only feels that he is more and more disgusted with Lu Qianxue. This woman has a thick skin. Do not know whether the foundation is painted several layers or is it? "Should the child be four months old?" A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Lu Qianxue''s mouth. Gu ruoyi took a sip of the juice and didn''t want to pay attention to Lu Qianxue. Seeing Gu ruoyi drink the juice of his hands and feet, Lu Qianxue gently puts on a gorgeous smile. She gently close to Gu ruoyi''s side, and then close to Gu ruoyi''s ear, word by word to say: "ruoyi, I wish you have a good time tonight!" Gu ruoyi looked at her suspiciously and felt a little puzzled. What the hell is Lu Qianxue doing? Said, in order to suppress the irritability in the heart, Gu ruoyi drank a fresh juice. Lu Qianxue watched her drink so many mouthfuls of juice, and she was very happy. She lowered her eyes and moved her eyes to her slightly raised stomach, burning with envy. Before long, with a mysterious smile, go to other places. Here, Ou Xiaoman, with two cups of juice in his hand, came to Lu Qianxue. In front of everyone, he rarely flattered: "sister Qianxue, let''s have a drink?" Lu Qianxue is a woman who attaches great importance to face. If she asks her to have a drink with her, she won''t refuse! Thinking of this, Ou Xiaoman was overjoyed. Call you so bad, do it. Lu Qianxue stares at Ou Xiaoman, who is not friendly to herself at ordinary times. Her eyebrows are fixed. What does this woman want to do? How to show kindness to yourself suddenly? "Qianxue elder sister, you are so beautiful, gentle and kind-hearted people should not refuse to drink with such a small person as me?" Ou Xiaoman''s words attracted a lot of people''s sidelights, and some people were even more surprised. Isn''t the queen often stepping on Lu Ying on Weibo? How come all of a sudden it''s so flattering? Or, seeing Lu Qianxue become one of the film''s investors, now working hard to please him? "Why! Cheers, congratulations on making such a film Lu Qian Xue is wearing a faint smile, but her heart turns white. "Drink juice, I''m allergic to alcohol!" Say, Ou Xiaoman put the juice on Lu Qianxue''s hand! Reluctantly took the juice from the woman, Lu Qianxue pulled out an ugly but polite smile: "cheers!" "Cheers Ou Xiaoman raises a curve that looks like a smile, then stares at Lu Qianxue and drinks the juice into her stomach. For a moment, she said something that was not very clear: "I don''t know what you put in, but I think you should enjoy it for yourself!" Lu Qianxue is very confused. What is the woman talking about? Unwilling to think more, Lu Qianxue looks at Gu ruoyi''s direction again, raises a mysterious smile, and waits for Gu ruoyi''s medicine to take effect. She can help her arrange her place, but after waiting so long, why doesn''t she have any difference? Instead, it''s he Chapter 478 Lu Qianxue saw that Gu ruoyi was like a man who had nothing to do with him. On the contrary, she was herself. Why did she feel so stuffy in her chest? Why did she feel that her body was softening? Moreover, she felt that her body had a strange feeling... She was restless all over. Lu Qianxue looked at the juice in her hand and thought of what ou Xiaoman said just now. She was surprised. Is it... Is this cup of juice the one that she just used? Ou Xiaoman is such a bitch! Lu Qianxue was a little scared. She began to lose consciousness. She shook her head abruptly. No, she had to leave here before she did something extraordinary. Lu Qianxue shakes her body and passes by Gu ruoyi. During this period, her eyes stare at Gu ruoyi fiercely, and she says: "Gu ruoyi, I will make you look good!" If not clear, let Gu ruoyi feel confused. When did she offend her again? However, how does Lu Qianxue walk? How her face looks flushed, and the tone of her voice seems to be a little wrong. Thinking for a moment, Gu ruoyi comes to Ou Xiaoman and slowly walks towards him, with a mysterious smile on his bright face. I saw her holding her hand, a face of watching a good play: "Gu ruoyi, go, I''ll take you to see a good play!" In this way, Gu ruoyi is pulled by Ou Xiaoman, and then follows Lu Qianxue. Gu ruoyi feels more and more that whether Lu Qianxue has eaten something or not. Otherwise, how can he feel powerless when walking. All of a sudden, Gu ruoyi sees Lu Qianxue holding a difficult waiter here. Without saying a word, he rubs up, kisses someone and pushes the waiter into a room. Gu ruoyi was shocked. Some couldn''t believe it was something Lu Qianxue would do. Without reaction, Gu ruoyi was pulled to the door of the room by Ou Xiaoman. Through the crack of the door, Gu ruoyi can clearly see what happened inside. Gu ruoyi opened his mouth and asked carefully, "what''s going on?" Lu Qianxue has a high self-esteem. She won''t find a waiter to be her boyfriend at all, let alone do this kind of thing with a waiter without any identity background. Isn''t she very fond of Li shaoting? "She drank the juice that she had manipulated, and the effect went off." It seems that what Lu Qianxue put in Gu ruoyi''s juice is a stimulant, trying to frame Gu ruoyi. "What kind of medicine did she take?" Gu ruoyi was very surprised, and his voice was as low as possible, for fear that he would be surprised by the people inside. "No, she did something in your juice just now. She wanted to hurt you, but I found out. Then I changed the juice for you. When I went to drink to her just now, I gave her the juice by the way. " Ou Xiaoman seems to be expounding a very common thing, calm, and his tone has no ups and downs. In sharp contrast, Gu ruoyi was greatly shocked. She stared at Ou Xiaoman in dismay. "You mean, Lu Qianxue took medicine in my juice just now? And then you swap it? " Shocked at the same time, Gu ruoyi''s heart ignited a fury, Lu Qianxue this woman how can do such a thing. "Yes. I don''t like her for a long time. She will, and she asked for it. " Ou Xiaoman replied. "Thank you. Little man Gu ruoyi said gratefully. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid she would have drunk that glass of juice now. It''s estimated that the one like Lu Qianxue is her Gu ruoyi. All of a sudden, she coldly looked at the greedy people inside. There was no shock on her face. Instead, she had a cold expression. No wonder, Lu Qianxue just said that inexplicable words to himself. It turns out that we should have a premeditated intention to harm ourselves! Think of here, Gu ruoyi heart is not taste, his hands consciously stroked his stomach, and then gratefully looked at Ou Xiaoman. "Miss Lu, can I really..." "Come on, hold me tight." Gu ruoyi feels embarrassed. When he wants to leave here, he sees Ou Xiaoman coming out with a mobile phone and taking photos inside. "Record a video first, in case she annoys me, expose her..." Ou Xiaoman muttered to himself. "Miss Lu!" Suddenly, Tang Yu''s call came. Gu ruoyi pulls Ou Xiaoman and leaves here in a hurry, walking in the corridor as if nothing had happened. When Tang Yu passes by Gu ruoyi''s side, he looks at her askance and is surprised. Why is she still here? How is it so good? Not with other men She walked forward doubtfully. When Gu ruoyi saw Tang Yu, she felt strange. Long ago, she was an assistant of Gu ruoyi. Now I look at myself with venom and hatred. Gu ruoyi''s heart is sour. "Miss Ou Xiaoman, have you seen Qianxue?" Suddenly, Tang Yu stopped them. Gu ruoyiton stopped, Ou Xiaoman turned around and looked up and down at Tang Yu, "who do you ask me? I''m not her follower. How can I know where she is? " With that, turn around. Head straight for the corner of the corridor. Tang Yu looks at their back and thinks. When did Gu ruoyi and Ou Xiaoman become so good? Besides, isn''t Lu Qianxue going to engage in Gu ruoyi? Why is she OK? How can you be here? Shouldn''t it be at the youth killing party? On the contrary, Lu Qianxue suddenly disappeared! She walked forward doubtfully. After walking for a short time, she heard a voice coming from the door of the room Red face, careful slowly approach, want to see which female star in the end Go to the door, suddenly saw the scene inside, can see clearly the people inside, Tang Yu suddenly stunned on the spot. She glared at her big eyes and covered her wide open mouth. She couldn''t believe it. It''s amazing that Lu Qianxue should. After the party, all the staff and artists left the scene one after another. "Xiaoman, thank you so much today!" Gu ruoyi is very grateful to Ou Xiaoman. Ou Xiaoman is not embarrassed. "If you want to thank me, please ask your brother out for me another day." "Ah?" For a few seconds. After two seconds, Gu ruoyi looked at her with great interest. It turns out that she is really interested in her brother! "It''s OK. I''m joking. My assistant is here. I''ll leave first. " With that, Ou Xiaoman shook his bag and walked out of the party. Gu ruoyi shakes. It seems that she can be a matchmaker properly. Go outside, Gu ruoyi suddenly saw the eye-catching Rolls Royce. Chapter 479 Li shaoting? How does Li shaoting know he''s here? Just walked a step, just Cong banquet out of the Han LiuNian suddenly called her: "if according to." Hanliunian three steps into two steps, with a little excitement, came to Gu ruoyi''s side, "I''m sorry, I was pulled away!" At this time, Han LiuNian scratched his hair like a hairy child, with a face of apology. Gu ruoyi laughed, shook his head and joked: "I have to say that Han Da Ying Di was so popular. That''s what women like! " Han LiuNian sighed and was somewhat frustrated: "if you want a woman to like something, you can''t find the one you love." Gu ruoyi faintly returns with a smile. She has a little pressure on her heart to pour out the words of Han LiuNian. She knows the feelings of Han LiuNian for herself. "Since Han LiuNian is so self-conscious, why does he often appear in front of my wife Li?" Li shaoting''s voice sounded out of time. He had seen his wife Li come out of it early in the morning, waiting for her to come. But, Han LiuNian this butterfly actually called her, really when he was not present! Li shaoting, with one hand in his pocket, strides to Gu ruoyi''s side, reaches for her shoulder, and calmly looks for the shuttle back and forth on Han LiuNian''s body: "is Han Yingdi so free?" "Do I have time for you, Li shaoting? What''s the matter?" "And don''t always call your family ruoyi. Don''t think she has agreed to your proposal. You are husband and wife! " Having been beaten by Li shaoting several times, and then oppressed by his family''s economy, Han LiuNian is no longer afraid of Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi is embarrassed to listen to Han LiuNian''s words. She and Li shaoting are already married. "I''m sorry to tell you that we are really married. My wife and I went to get the certificate two months ago. " Li shaoting stirred up a cold smile. "If Han Yingdi doesn''t believe it, you are welcome to visit Li''s family some other day. I can show you my marriage certificate and Mrs. Li''s?" Have you got the certificate? Why didn''t you hear the media report? Han LiuNian looked at Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting in shock. He saw that Li shaoting''s face was like a smile. He didn''t feel like it. He really wanted to fight with this man, even if he couldn''t beat him! "So, I''d like to advise you to catch your heart while you''re not deep." Li shaoting gave a warning. Finished, Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi and goes to his special car. Looking at Gu ruoyi''s back, Han LiuNian''s bitterness passed quickly from the bottom of his heart. Even if they didn''t get a license, he never had a chance. With a long sigh, why did God let him meet her so late? If she knew her earlier, it might be another matter! If you don''t want to think more about it, hallucinator will leave in the opposite direction. Sitting in the car, Gu ruoyi tidied up the long white skirt, then intentionally or unintentionally asked: "how do you know I''m here?" When he came out, he wasn''t at home, and she didn''t call to tell him where she was going tonight. "It''s so easy to know where you are Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi with tender eyes. "Is it finished?" Gu ruoyi nodded, "today''s shaqing, tonight is to celebrate the banquet held by shaqing." However, there were some small incidents in the middle of the way, that is, Lu Qianxue, a woman, even put medicine in her own juice. "Good. I''m afraid you''ll be walking around with a big belly Gu ruoyi gazed at Li shaoting, "the doctor said that proper exercise is good for your health and your baby''s health." "Filming is a high-risk job for you anyway. It''s not safe!" Gu ruoyi turned his mouth and said nothing. Back at Li''s, it''s already eleven o''clock in the evening. However, in the middle of the living room, Mr. Gu walked up and down with crutches, looking a little anxious. When he saw Gu ruoyi coming back, he happily walked up to her and said, "little girl, you are finally back. You''re going to worry about me! " Li Laozi knew that Gu ruoyi was pregnant, and he became more and more interested in Gu ruoyi. Especially in the aspect of food, we are very particular about what we eat in the morning and what we eat in the evening. Even at noon, when Gu ruoyi was on the scene, he would ask the housekeeper to make a nutritious meal and send it to her. This made Bai Feifei very dissatisfied. When Bai Feifei looks at Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting coming back from the outside, he stares angrily at Gu ruoyi in a white dress. Although she is a little loose, she can still see her stomach. Is not pregnant with a little bastard? As for the whole family around him? Even the old man who used to go to bed at ten o''clock in the evening stayed up late and waited for Gu ruoyi to come back. He was afraid that something might happen to her. I really want Gu ruoyi to fall down and throw this little bastard out. Who told the people here to be so attentive to her and treat her like a stranger? She is also a member of the Li family. I don''t know when she will die. In that case, she won''t have to admit that she is a member of the Li family. Gu ruoyi noticed Bai Feifei''s angry eyes, but she ignored her and chose to ignore her. She took back her sight and fell on the old man in front of her. She was a little embarrassed and said, "grandfather Li, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Gu ruoyi was a little embarrassed by his guilt and made an old man wait for him so late. "It''s not because I have to wait for you!" Bai Feifei looks at Gu ruoyi, disdaining the way. "I''m pregnant? What''s the big deal Bai Feifei murmured in his own voice. Also did not see her white fly mother pregnant with their own time, he came to hiss. In this family, in addition to dad is really good to himself, other people really treat themselves as an outsider. Hum, she is so angry! I cooked supper specially, waiting for this woman to come back. When did Bai Feifei get such treatment? The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Gu ruoyi noticed that Bai Feifei had been smelling a face since she came back and sighed. It was not a matter of a day or two for Bai Feifei to have a grudge against himself. "Old man, I''ve come back. Go back to your room and have a rest "Oh, old, old. Even my grandson bullied me. " Li Wenhua deliberately accuses Gu ruoyi like a child. "Little girl, you must have a good great grandson." Chapter 480 "Don''t be like Li shaoting, always love to make my grandfather sad!" Li shaoting frowned. What is the old man talking about. "Grandfather Li, ah Ting is also for your health. So, just listen to him and go to bed quickly! " Gu ruoyi was embarrassed to let an old man wait for him to go home. "Good. Grandpa, listen to you. But you should be hungry, right? I asked the housekeeper to cook some supper for you. Remember to eat before you go to bed. Don''t starve my great grandson! " Before leaving, Li Wenhua did not forget to give a warning. "All right, Grandpa Li." Gu ruoyi responds. Looking at him walking towards a stairway, Gu ruoyi just went to the dining table and stared at the rich supper on the table. It was embarrassing to say that she was really hungry now. She didn''t eat anything at all at the banquet just now. He sat down, picked up a small bowl and filled some tremella and jujube soup. Lu Qianxue opened her eyes, flipped, and jumped up from the bed. Looking at the man with general appearance and dark skin, I felt desperate. She... How she and this humble man This kind of man how to match her Lu Qianxue, how to match... Lu Qianxue in the heart crazy, want to die heart have. She glared at the man, her eyes seemed to kill. How can this kind of toad want to eat swan! "Ah..." Lu Qianxue screamed and couldn''t accept the fact. The loud scream woke the sleeping man. The man opened his eyes and looked at Lu Qianxue. His eyes were full of worship and excitement. Last night, he seemed to be dreaming. When he woke up, the goddess was still around. The man sat up and carefully looked at Lu Qianxue. He opened his mouth and wanted to call her intimately, but he was slapped! Crisp slap sound reverberated in the room, Lu Qianxue''s venomous voice with raging anger: "You cheap man, do you know who I am?" The man was stunned. She was not like this last night, but now she looks like a poisonous woman. The man was hit by Lu Qianxue mercilessly again, "roll!" The man looked at Qianxue innocently, "goddess..." Originally, I was still glad to be with Lu Qianxue... But when I woke up, I was splashed with cold water by her. "You bastard, get out of here!" Lu Qianxue cursed hard again. She had no decent upbringing as a big family. When the man heard the reprimand, he got up quickly. When he left, he heard a cold and piercing warning: "if there is a second person who knows something happened today, be careful of your life!" The waiter perked up. What''s her identity and what''s her identity? He''s just a waiter. Then, the man came out of the door with anxiety. Lu Qianxue stares at the back of the man leaving with an angry face. Her beautiful face becomes twisted, terrifying and insidious. She holds her fist tightly. The muscles and bones of her hand are visible, and her eyes are full of hatred. It''s Gu ruoyi and Ou Xiaoman who cause all this. If she doesn''t revenge today, it''s in vain for Lu Qianxue! The more she thought about it, the cheaper she thought it was. If you don''t do something to him, it''s hard to get rid of her hatred! Said, Lu Qianxue picked up the mobile phone, quickly dialed a phone number. What did she say on the phone? After putting down her cell phone, her face was full of hate. Gu ruoyi, Ou Xiaoman and Lu Qianxue will surely let them both taste the shame she has suffered today! Lu Qianxue dressed neatly, with hate, out of the room that she hated. The next morning, Gu ruoyi suddenly received Xinran''s wedding invitation at home and looked at the two names above, one of which was Xinran. These handwriting are written by Xinran himself. The wedding is on the 10th of next month. Today is the 20th, that is to say, there are 20 days left, Xinran and Xiaojie are going to get married. Gu ruoyi put the invitation on the table, but Bai Feifei, who came to eat suddenly, picked it up. Bai Feifei opened it and saw the two names above. He was shocked. "This little cheap hoof is getting married?" Bai Feifei murmured. Suddenly a sneer, "small cheap hoof to marry a disabled!" Gu ruoyi heard Lu Qianxue scold Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie, clear and clean eyes covered with a thin layer of Frost: "Bai Feifei, this is your education?" Bai Feifei threw the wedding invitation on the table, opened the stool, sat down as if nothing had happened, and sneered, "am I right? Muxinran is a little bitch who can''t catch up. Xiaojie has lost both legs. Isn''t he disabled? " "In fact, the two of them are well matched, a woman who no one wants, and a man who may not be married in the future. They are a perfect match!" Bai Feifei was very happy because he married a disabled man. Muxinran is a woman who loses everything to herself. Even if she marries a husband, she is disabled. "Bai Feifei, are you not afraid of retribution when you speak so harshly?" "Well, what''s the matter? When you talk about your good sister, you''ve got a heart attack, haven''t you? Are you sad or sad? " Bai Feifei smiles with pride. I picked up the sandwich on the table, hummed a little song and took a bite. "I''m afraid your tongue is too long. I''ll bite off my tongue and become a mute at that time." "But yes, a woman like you can bark everywhere without her tongue. Really, Bai Feifei? " Gu ruoyi specially added Bai Feifei''s surname, then picked up the milk and took a drink. "It''s embarrassing for you to say that we are willing to marry the disabled, but you''re afraid that even the disabled won''t marry you!" Put down this sentence, Gu ruoyi picked up the invitation on the table, directly ignored the angry eyes of Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei''s teeth itch because of Gu ruoyi''s words. How can Gu ruoyi be so annoying! Oh, disabled? Bai Feifei disdains to marry Xiao Jie. There are so many excellent men who want to marry her Bai Feifei that they can go to Huajie square. Does she need to marry a disabled man? But even if he comforted himself, Bai Feifei was breathless. She stares at Gu ruoyi''s back fiercely. Her small eyes are like cannibalism. I thought I was arrogant when I was pregnant with Li shaoting''s child! Gu ruoyi back to get something, is to see Bai Feifei angry to make the food on the plate rotten! She knew that Bai Feifei was angry because of his words, and Gu ruoyi had a light radian on his face. Chapter 481 "Bai Feifei, if you don''t want to eat, you can stop eating. You don''t have to treat food like this and spoil it!" Gu ruoyi has some problems. Looking at the food on her plate, which had been smashed by her, we can imagine how much hatred Bai Feifei felt. Just, Gu ruoyi is a little upset about these foods. At least it was the breakfast that the servants spent their time and energy to make, and it was wasted by Bai Feifei. "None of your business? Even if I waste food, it''s my business. It''s none of your business. You can''t take care of it. " She angrily glanced at Gu ruoyi, holding a fork in her hand and poking the food on the plate. Listening to the crisp sound of iron and porcelain, Gu ruoyi knew how hard she was. All of a sudden, I love whether the plate will be damaged by Bai Feifei! "I don''t care about you, but if you don''t like breakfast, you can tell the servant not to do it again. Anyway, I''ll spoil it for you. " Said, Gu ruoyi hand picked up the mobile phone on the desktop. "Don''t think you''ve got a certificate with Li shaoting, just think of yourself as the hostess of the Li family! Don''t forget, your name is Gu! " Bai Feifei looks at her viciously. It''s not good. What is she to dare to preach to her? Bai Feifei forcefully pokes the sandwich that has not formed in the plate, and takes the sandwich as Gu ruoyi to vent his anger in his heart. "You are still Bai!" Gu ruoyi raised a sweet smile and retorted in time, "aren''t you also a stranger?" Her words, immediately poked in Bai Feifei heart most care about things. She glared at Gu ruoyi angrily, as if thinking of something. Bai Feifei got up and quietly stretched out a foot when she turned around and didn''t pay attention, trying to trip her to the ground to relieve her hatred. It''s best to fall out with the little bastard! Gu ruoyi lowered his eyes, saw Bai Feifei''s feet, and raised a sly smile. As if she didn''t see it, she raised her foot and directly stepped on Bai Feifei''s instep, and deliberately applied gravity. Oh, you want to trip yourself? Then, Gu ruoyi stopped deliberately. "Ah..." as soon as the sole of his foot hurt, Bai Feifei''s scream broke his throat. She looked down at her feet trampled by Gu ruoyi. Her tears came out immediately. She cried bitterly: "pain, pain, pain, Gu ruoyi, you dead woman, don''t you loosen your feet soon?" Gu ruoyi lowered his head and was surprised. "Ah, I''m so sorry. I stepped on your hoof." Moved the foot, Gu ruoyi found that Bai Feifei''s instep had been stepped on red by herself. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her. Just at the thought that Bai Feifei was the woman who deliberately wanted to trip herself, the pity and impatience in her heart had disappeared. Hooves? Gu ruoyi actually called her beautiful feet hooves? Did she know how many men would rush to kiss her feet if she wanted to. "Gu Ruo, according to your upbringing as the daughter of the family!" Bai Feifei twisted his face and yelled. There was a burning pain from his feet. "Apologize to me quickly!" "I''m sorry, but I''m not raised up to be a woman who''s trying to make her bark around!" Bai Feifei saw that Gu ruoyi didn''t mean to apologize at all. He was so angry that he trembled, "Gu ruoyi, you stepped on me deliberately, please apologize to me!" "In the morning, it''s noisy, it''s not proper!" Li Wenhua''s voice came from the floor. Gu ruoyi looked up to the stairway and saw Li Wenhua walking towards them on crutches. "Grandfather Li, are you up?" Gu ruoyi approaches and looks at Li Laozi apologetically. It''s only half past seven, because Li shaoting got up early and she didn''t feel sleepy, so she came down to find something to eat. "I haven''t been woken up by a scream yet." Li Wen Hua Yi has a point, toward Bai Fei Fei to fly one eye. I thought that if Bai Feifei was kind, he would consider giving her a chance to correct her name and admit her identity in the Li family. Many times, Bai Feifei cursed him behind his back, which was really irritating. He will never admit his identity in the Li family, forever! Bai Feifei was shaken with fear by Master Li''s glance. His face was dignified. Then he unconsciously stepped back and touched the dining table before stopping. When he suddenly talked and laughed to Gu ruoyi and Gu ruoyi, she was relieved. This old immortal scared her to death. She was so nice to an outsider that it made her angry. At noon, Gu ruoyi received a call from a director who just came back from studying abroad and went out. "Miss Gu, I can see that you are really a very explosive artist in your play. But, don''t you really want to consider taking over this play?" The director seems to be in his thirties or so. His eyes are as deep as those of a foreigner. His face is very three-dimensional, a bit like a half breed. "Thank you for director Li''s affirmation. It''s just..." Gu ruoyi looked down at her stomach. She had promised Li shaoting that she would not accept any script during her pregnancy. "Thank you. I''ve seen the script, too. The characters in it are very pleasing, but I''m pregnant now." The man was surprised when he heard that she was pregnant. She didn''t look carefully when she walked into the restaurant just now. Isn''t career on the rise? How did you get married and have children so soon? It''s a pity for director Li that the woman in charge of this play is tailor-made for her. "That''s a pity. To be honest, from the photos of many artists, I immediately recognized that you are the female owner of my play. In terms of temperament and appearance, you are very consistent with the temperament of the female owner in the script. And acting skills, you are a very potential actress The director constantly regretted: "it seems that there is no way to cooperate. The investor stipulates that shooting will start next month. If I am an investor, I will wait for you to have a baby and come back after delivery." "I''m so sorry." Gu ruoyi is really sorry. But she was really happy that her acting skills were recognized by others. It''s just that I''m pregnant and not suitable to appear in the camera. "Miss Gu doesn''t have to blame herself so much. We asked you out when we didn''t know you were pregnant. We wanted to talk about the script." The director saw the Rolex watch on his hand and stood up, "it seems that if we have a chance in the future, we can cooperate again!" "I''m sorry, I''ll have another speech about director cultivation later. If there is a chance to cooperate in the future, I hope Miss Gu will not refuse! " Gu ruoyi also stood up and stretched out his hand: "if there is a chance." Gu ruoyi raised a quiet smile. After the director left, Gu ruoyi didn''t stay in the restaurant. He picked up his things and left. But at this time, he suddenly received a call from Xinran, "Hello, Xinran, what''s the matter?" "Ruoyi, where are you now?" "I''m at king''s. what''s the matter?" "Just in time, I want you to help me..." Chapter 482 Gu ruoyi hung up and walked out of the restaurant. Gu ruoyi arrived here earlier than Mu Xinran. Standing at the door of the wedding dress shop, I saw the red eye-catching sports car driving slowly in the distance. From the car, walk down the beautiful little woman. He waved to the woman, who came towards her in high heels. Mu Xinran saw Gu ruoyi, and immediately gave her a big hug, "ruoyi elder sister, how are you recently?" In the last two months, they have been busy with their own affairs. Without waiting for her answer, Mu Xinran reached out and touched her stomach through the material. "Let me feel my unborn son." Mu Xinran raised a clean and sweet smile and said to the little guy in Gu ruoyi''s stomach. The eyes are full of expectation. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing, "you godmother, once you get serious, you can''t find anyone. Come on, let''s not stand in front of other people''s shop. Didn''t you ask me to help you choose your wedding dress? " Gu ruoyi looked back at Mu Xinran, wondering, "didn''t Xiao Jie come?" "No. He''s writing an invitation at home now "Isn''t it finished? I thought you had finished the invitation when you asked for it Gu ruoyi pulls Mu Xinran into the wedding dress shop. The two salesgirls at the door saw the guests coming and quickly came over. When she saw Gu ruoyi, a female star, the salesgirl could hardly believe her eyes. How also did not expect, unexpectedly can see Gu ruoyi in this kind of place, in the heart suddenly some excitement. But as the staff here, strict regulations do not allow them to have any abnormal behavior, so they can only put the excitement in the bottom of their heart, not in the face. When she noticed Gu ruoyi''s stomach, the salesgirl was a little surprised. Oh, my God, it turned out that the outside world was right. She was pregnant and temporarily quit the entertainment industry to have a baby. Some time ago, it was revealed that he had already obtained a marriage certificate with the president of Li''s group. I don''t know if it''s for the family''s benefit that two big families are together. This time, I came to the wedding dress shop to get married, so I came here to choose the wedding dress? "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?" The standard smile of a salesgirl is as gentle and infectious as a stewardess. Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and said awkwardly, "this friend around me needs it. It''s not me The salesgirl would be wrong. She didn''t show a very embarrassed expression. Instead, she turned her eyes to Mu Xinran and said, "excuse me, what can I do for you, miss?" The first time when the bride, Mu Xinran heart is quite embarrassed, "I just came to see the wedding dress." "Excuse me, do you have the latest wedding dress pattern in this shop? In other words, can it be customized? " Gu ruoyi asked. Most of the wedding dress shop will be high-grade custom, according to the selection of their favorite wedding dress style, and then according to the bride''s body measurement tailor out suitable for the size of the bride''s wedding dress. "Of course we have this one. Please come here with me. I''ll show you the new styles of the latest season." The service attitude of the shop assistant was very good. The smile on his face made people feel very warm. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran followed the salesgirl and continued to walk towards the store. Go inside, Gu ruoyi two people sighed, this inside is very wide, like a huge circle, put a variety of styles of white wedding dress. In the crystal chandelier reflection, especially dazzling, there are many mirrors around. Gu ruoyi sighed secretly that the wedding dress here is too beautiful. The salesgirl went to a mold model and began to introduce the wedding dress she was wearing on the mold. "This wedding dress is designed by ELSA, the most popular female designer at the moment. This design is known as "soul mate", and its meaning is to hope that the man and woman who love each other will be the only one in their life Muxinran heard the explanation of the salesgirl and looked at the style of the wedding dress. He felt a little ready for the wedding dress. "How''s it going? Ruoyi, what do you think of this wedding dress? Will it look good on me? " Gu ruoyi shook his head. "The design of the wedding dress is quite creative. It''s just that this wedding dress is suitable for a girl with a plump figure. How many kilos are you? I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it up after you put it on. " Gu ruoyi''s last sentence was almost in a joking tone. Mu Xinran curled his mouth, the implication is that her three circumference are too small, "if according to elder sister, don''t take you so hurtful." "Puff" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t mean it at all. She just saw this wedding dress when she was reading a fashion magazine. In fact, the original design intention was to design it for that kind of chubby girl. "Come on, I''ll find one for you." Said, I Gu ruoyi with muxinran slowly toward another mold model. Muxinran was deeply attracted by the wedding dress in front of her. Unlike the traditional fluffy design, the skirt was cleverly designed as a mermaid tail, and the upper body was a superimposed cotton yarn. When muxinran tried it on, Gu ruoyi was stunned. Xinran has always been a sweet and beautiful woman, wearing dress is not sweet, did not expect her to wear such a wedding dress, will be so elegant temperament. "How''s it going? "Sister ruoyi?" Muxinran eagerly asked the effect. Gu ruoyi nodded and praised: "it''s very suitable for you. It''s very beautiful. Look in front of the mirror yourself. " "Well." Agreed to nod, muxinran holding the skirt, slowly came to the front of the mirror In the distance, a man in black with a cap is staring at the side of muxinran. No matter where she goes, her eyes follow her. There is a strong emotion in his eyes, which is tender and touching. Looking at her face filled with a happy smile, men have never been satisfied. She looks great in her wedding dress! No, even if she doesn''t wear a wedding dress, she looks good! It''s just that no matter how good it looks, it''s for others! The thought that she was going to get married made his heart ache. Her wedding dress is for others! Affectionate eyes suddenly become dull, heart there like the lack of a piece of meat, bitter pain up. Elder brother said, don''t get close to her in the future, so he can only hide far away to see her. "What can I do for you, sir?" The other salesgirls came to Ye Zixiu and looked at the handsome young man, blushing a little. Then, looking at her line of sight, the salesgirl laughed, "are you the bridegroom of the lady who chose the wedding dress?" "That lady looks beautiful in her wedding dress!" The salesgirl looked at the girl and sighed. "Don''t you come and have a look, sir?" The salesgirl didn''t understand the matter, she continued. Chapter 483 Ye Zixiu just looked at the salesgirl coldly and left the wedding dress shop without saying anything. The salesgirl was stunned for a moment. Just now, she saw the man''s eyes seem to be very sad. Isn''t this gentleman the bridegroom of the lady in the distance? Why did the gentleman look at the direction of the two ladies? Without much thought, the salesgirl left the place. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi looks at Mu Xinran who suddenly turns around with doubts. "What''s the matter, Xinran? What''s the matter?" "Sister ruoyi, I saw a man in black in the mirror just now. But when I turned around and looked behind me, I didn''t see the man! " Muxinran, I feel a little strange. Gu ruoyi also turned his back and looked behind him, "no, I didn''t see anyone. Maybe it''s the staff here! " Gu ruoyi found a reasonable reason to explain. "Have you chosen it? Do you want this style or do you want to see something else? " "Just this one. I like this skirt, too." And quite in line with her temperament! "Let''s check in and measure your size. I still think your skirt is a little wide." "To make you as like as two peas, we will let people here help you customize a wedding dress." Then, Gu ruoyi pulls Mu Xinran to an independent studio. "Trouble you!" Half an hour later, after measuring, they left the independent studio. "You said it would be in time, ruoyi." Out of the wedding shop, muxinran just worried asked. She and Xiaojie are going to get married in 20 days. "It will be in time. I just asked someone to help you tailor first." Gu ruoyi comforts. Standing at the door, Mo bent to look at the back of the two of them leaving. A sinister expression suddenly appeared on their pure and lovely faces. Although Mo has three million on hand, she has to work here for the time being. If she doesn''t have a job, three million will soon be squandered by herself. However, I didn''t expect to meet Mu Xinran here. What''s more, she saw Ye Zixiu just now. Ye Zixiu... Since he broke up with himself, her life is getting worse day by day. In the past, when ye Zixiu was a supporter, she could receive some advertisements from Mu Xinran''s home company. However, I don''t know what happened. Two months ago, Mu Wei terminated her contract without any compensation. Mu Xinran must have done something behind her back. Remember, not far away to see the leaves looking at the eyes of Mu Xinran, Mo bent heart lit up a fire of envy. Ye Zixiu, ye Zixiu, she doesn''t like you. Why can''t you try to let me stay with you? I love you so much. It''s obviously you who let me be your girlfriend first. How can you forget All of a sudden, she brought up a smile again. Since she can''t get happiness, ye Zixiu and Mu Xinran never want to get happiness. She clung to the door, her fingers turning blue and white. Out of the wedding dress shop, and accompany Xinran strolled the street all day, Gu ruoyi back home, see the sofa, like to see the Savior. At dinner in the evening, Li shaoting, who was sitting opposite him, kept putting vegetables into her bowl. "Where have you been today, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting grabbed the chopsticks and didn''t move the rice in the bowl. So I watched the woman sitting opposite me eat. She looks very hungry, and I don''t know if she hasn''t eaten all day. "Mrs. Li, there''s no one to rob you. Don''t eat so fast. Be careful to choke!" Li shaoting''s voice almost fell, and Gu ruoyi choked fiercely. He choked. Bai Feifei, who is buried to eat, is not satisfied. It''s better to choke to death. Otherwise, seeing Gu ruoyi walking around in front of her will upset her! It seems to be aware that Bai Feifei is snickering. Li shaoting gives her a cold glance like ice. Bai Feifei shrinks his neck and quickly shrinks his schadenfreude smile. Then he pretends to eat as if nothing happened, and puts a piece of white cut chicken into Li Haotian''s bowl: "Dad, eat more!" "Well." Li Haotian low should a, "you also eat more, see you thin into what kind of! Go out and say it''s the Li family and they don''t throw dead people. " At the table, Gu ruoyi, who was choking, picked up the cold white wine on the table and took a few drinks. When she was relieved, she raised her eyes and glared at Li shaoting angrily. "If you don''t have anything, you love to talk nonsense. Come true Gu ruoyi reproached Li shaoting again. If it wasn''t for his nonsense, I''m afraid she wouldn''t choke. At this time, Gu ruoyi, like most pregnant women, will have a little temper. Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s delicate face. She looks very cute and angry! "Tell me, Mrs. Li, what did you do out today?" Li shaoting picked up the prawns on the plate and peeled them considerately for Gu ruoyi. He dipped the peeled prawns with some sauce and sent them to Gu ruoyi''s mouth. He was overbearing and spoiled: "Mrs. Li, open your mouth." In front of so many people, Li shaoting feeds herself. Gu ruoyi''s face is a little hot. She is forced to open her mouth and eat the shrimp that Li shaoting peels for herself. Unexpectedly, Li shaoting, who was aloof and aloof, was willing to peel shrimp for himself. Chewing a few times, Gu ruoyi raised his lips to answer his question: "today he Xinran went to pick the wedding dress." "Anything you like?" Li shaoting frowned for a moment, and his eyes were full of tenderness. "I don''t choose what I like for myself. I help Xinran choose it." Gu ruoyi said eagerly. When Li shaoting said that, he seemed to imply that she wanted to get married again. "If you like, make a reservation in advance. We''ll need it anyway. " Li shaoting picked the tip of his brow and stared at her deeply and evil. "I said that I just went with Xinran, not for myself!" With that, Gu ruoyi ignored Li shaoting and lowered his head to eat his own meal. She''s really hungry today. Accompanied Xinran to the shopping mall for a whole afternoon, during which they didn''t eat any food at all. After dinner, Gu ruoyi went straight to the upstairs room. Not long after returning to the room, I heard Li shaoting''s footsteps. "Mrs. Li, get up and don''t lie down!" Li shaoting went to the bedside, buttoned his shoulders and pulled Gu ruoyi up. Chapter 484 "It''s not good for your health to lie down when you''ve just finished eating." Li shaoting squats down and stares at the woman sitting on the bed. He can''t see enough. "I''m so tired." Gu ruoyi looks dejected, as if he is more tired after eating. "Especially the feet, they''re sore and sore!" If I knew it, I would not accompany Xinran for a whole day. Gu ruoyi was a little annoyed. "Ah, what do you want?" Before Gu ruoyi had time to think, Li shaoting helped her take off her slippers and rub her feet. He looked at her affectionately and stirred up a doting radian: "don''t you mean your feet are sour? I''ll rub it for you. " Li shaoting was almost half kneeling on the ground, and began to put her beautiful and lovely feet like a child on her knees. Such a move shocked Gu ruoyi. The president of Li''s group would help a woman rub her feet. It''s just a few seconds. Gu ruoyi enjoys it with peace of mind. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. Li Shao looked at her suspiciously, "Mrs. Li, what are you laughing at?" "Li shaoting, do you think it would be very face if I told you that you knead my feet for me Gu ruoyi thought for a moment, like a girl. "Just saying that Li shaoting is your husband will make you look good." At least in the upper class! Gu ruoyi didn''t agree with Li shaoting. After all, Lu Qianxue framed himself not once or twice, and every time it was because Li shaoting was with him. "Li shaoting, you said that if Xinran got married, what would your brother Ye Zixiu do?" Gu ruoyi suddenly changed the topic and looked at Li shaoting. "Ah, it hurts." Pain from the soles of the feet. "Li shaoting, what are you doing?" She just asked a question. Does he need to increase his strength? "How many times have I emphasized it? Don''t call me by name Li shaoting''s eyes sank. "Because of a title, you don''t have to torture my feet so hard. You''ll dislocate them later!" Gu ruoyi is angry, and he is not angry. "Ah Ting!" He stressed again. "All right. I see, chief executive. " Gu ruoyi replied perfunctorily. "The question you asked just now, I''m sure to tell you that Zixiu should be in agony." He really fell in love with her little sister. "It''s just like that. Why did it start?" Gu ruoyi sighed. Suddenly, he can''t feel the force of his feet. Gu ruoyi lowers his head suspiciously. He sees Li shaoting staring at his stomach. His eyes are full of love. Li shaoting couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the little guy who was still growing in his stomach. "I can''t believe it''s been four months, but your stomach doesn''t look like it should be four months pregnant. Huh? Is it the reason why you eat too little and don''t get more nutrition? Are you starving my children Li Shao''s gentle eyes suddenly turned to blame. The pregnant woman I read in the parenting book is four months old. "I''ve been trying to absorb nutrition." Gu ruoyi has some grievances. The size of the child is not his choice. And it''s only four months. "In the future, I will let the housekeeper strictly manage your meals." Li shaoting moved his thin lips and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the ringing of his mobile phone. Frowned, flashed displeasure in the eye, extremely impatient answered the phone: "what''s the matter?" "What?" Li shaoting''s face was shocked and asked in a sharp voice. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in a puzzled way. What happened? It would really shock him. After hanging up the phone, Li shaoting got up, and then gave her a kiss on the forehead, "Mrs. Li, remember to be careful when taking a bath. Do not lay the foam on the ground to avoid slipping. There are some things I need to deal with Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to ask what happened, Li shaoting had already left. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting''s back and has an uncertain premonition in his heart. The next day. Li shaoting sat in the office, staring at the documents on the desk. Last night, barrow called to say that the company suddenly issued an additional $100 billion for no reason! In his mailbox, he also received an email from a stranger. After so many months, has Ji jingnian begun to retaliate? All of a sudden, he hooked his lips, and he was waiting for him. He will get back more than 100 billion from him. Li shaoting gets up from the swivel chair, stares at the provocative words on the computer, hooks his thin and cool lips, and puts on a bloodthirsty smile. Then he leaves the office. "Doctor, what do you say, you say I have it?" Muxinran looked at the doctor in disbelief. She never thought that she had been pregnant for two months! Heart suddenly feel despair! It never occurred to her that she always wanted to throw up when she ate in the morning. I came to the hospital and told her that she was pregnant! Of course she knew whose child it was. It''s Ye Zixiu! Muxinran didn''t know how he got out of the hospital and walked aimlessly in the street. Tears suddenly came down. She has ten days to get married with Xiaojie. How can this happen suddenly. Ye Zixiu, you bastard! What should she do! "Who can be so short-sighted?" The woman was hit by someone, and her face suddenly showed anger. Quickly caught the woman who hit him, suddenly surprised: "muxinran, how are you?" Immersed in his own world, Mu happily came back to see that his hand was caught by Bai Feifei, a woman. He immediately frowned and looked at her coldly: "Bai Feifei, what do you want?" I didn''t expect to meet this little white lotus in the street. "I want to ask you what you want! You hurt me, don''t you know? Apologize to me Well, they bumped into this little cheap hoof. If you don''t humiliate her today, she won''t let this woman leave. Just right, Gu ruoyi is not here! With that, Bai Feifei let the two men around him pull muxinran to a place where there was no one. "Bai Feifei, what are you taking me here for?" Mu Xinran threw away the two men around him, holding his hand, bad airway. "Why? You bumped me, of course, to make you kneel down and apologize to me! " Bai Feifei looked at the nails he had just made. He was too busy and sneered. "Why should I apologize to you? Did I hit you on purpose or did I? It''s so wide that you don''t have eyes when you walk! " In the face of Bai Feifei, Mu Xinran will never lose her momentum. "I said you ran into it, and it was you!" Chapter 485 "Well, you say it''s me, that''s me? Who do you think you are? Don''t think that if you bring two ducks and a plastic sister flower with you, I will bow my head and apologize to you! " Muxinran didn''t want to stay here at this time, entangled with Bai Feifei, and turned around to leave. "What are you talking about, girl? You call us ducks The man who is said to be a duck can''t laugh or cry. If he didn''t see that she was a little beautiful, he believed that he would strangle her without hesitation! "Feifei, is that what you often say about muxinran? Is muxinran who used to bully you in school? " The young man took a look at Bai Feifei and confirmed. After listening to this, Mu Xinran felt funny. She often bullied the little white lotus. Bai Feifei really confused black and white. She was always in trouble with her. "Yes, Luo Shao, this woman used to bully me at school. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my good sister Qiqi." The sadness and grievance on Bai Feifei''s face were different from the aggressive appearance just now. "That''s her. When I was in school, I often bullied Feifei and isolated our family with everyone in my class! " Li Qiqi echoed. "Muxinran, apologize to my girlfriend!" The man hears speech, in the heart a fury, fly so good a girl, unexpectedly was bullied by this kind of woman to unite. What a bitch! Muxinran sneered a few times and asked her to apologize? you must be dreaming! Seeing that muxinran was about to turn around and leave, Bai Feifei immediately went forward, took muxinran''s hand, and said in the language of command: "muxinran, you stop for me and apologize quickly!" Who knows, did not pull muxinran, on the contrary, she was a strong throw, left on the ground. "Feifei, how are you?" Li Qiqi comes to help Bai Feifei. Seeing this, Luo Shao, in a rage, grasped Mu Xinran, pulled her back and slapped her in the face. "It''s said that Miss Mu''s family is arrogant and domineering. It seems that it''s true." Said, Luo Shao stretched out his hand to stifle Mu Xinran''s throat, "today, if you don''t kneel down to apologize, you don''t want to go!" Man''s excessive strength makes muxinran almost breathless. However, she stubbornly refused to give in: "want me to apologize, next life!" Seeing that muxinran didn''t apologize to himself, Bai Feifei picked up his bag and beat muxinran''s head hard. How dare you throw yourself to the ground just now! "I''ve put up with you for a long time. Don''t you often call me an illegitimate daughter? I tell you, even if I am an illegitimate daughter, I am superior to you and have a higher status than you. " Bai Feifei always hated being called illegitimate daughter. This reminds me all the time that she is a shameful existence! "Get down on your knees and apologize. Maybe I can let you out of here." Muxinran was dazed by Bai Feifei, and there was a lot of blood on his forehead. But she was always stubborn and refused to bow her head, "Bai Feifei, you still like to bully less with more as before!" "You look really ugly, you know?" "You... Muxinran, you dead woman!" Bai Feifei was trembling with anger. "Toast, no penalty!" Said, Bai Feifei just wanted to raise his hand, was suddenly frightened by the female voice: "what are you doing?" The girl''s voice startled Bai Feifei and made him flustered. She frowned. How could Gu ruoyi be here? Gu ruoyi walks up to Bai Feifei and looks at him like frost. "Let go of Xinran!" I didn''t expect that when I came back from ranjie''s house, I saw Bai Feifei and seized Xinran. The man has not yet waited for Bai Feifei to give orders, but he has already let go of muxinran. Who doesn''t know who this woman is? She is Li shaoting''s woman, Gu''s daughter. Offended her, but at the same time offended two families, but Gu''s words, they can not afford to offend, let alone Li shaoting! Bai Feifei angrily looked at the untimely woman here. Why is Gu ruoyi always haunted? I often see her wandering in the Li family. I can meet her here! Next time, she will look good! After waiting for Bai Feifei to leave, Gu ruoyi worried and looked at Mu Xinran: "it''s OK, Xinran!" See the blood on her forehead, Gu ruoyi is very distressed. Muxinran shook his head, forced a smile, "I''m ok." Gu ruoyi was angry: "it''s bleeding, and he said it''s OK!" With that, she gently knocked on her forehead and glared at her. In an hour. Dessert house. "Xinran, what do you say? Are you pregnant? " Gu ruoyi looks at Mu Xinran in shock. Pregnant? She knows whose child it is. Because, in Xinran and Xiaojie Association of this period of time, they are living in their own homes. It''s impossible for anything to happen! So this child can''t be ye Zixiu! Said he was pregnant, muxinran also did not have any mood. "Ruoyi, I don''t know what I should do? I''m going to marry Xiaojie in ten days The child came so suddenly, and she didn''t plan to have a child that fast. Not to mention the children of men they hate! "When was it discovered?" "Today, when I had dinner today, I always wanted to throw up, so I went to the hospital!" "Xinran, what are you going to do?" Gu ruoyi asked her seriously. After all, not everyone can accept this situation! "I want to kill this child!" Gu ruoyi was shocked to see Mu Xinran, not because of her words, but because of her extraordinary calm and serious when she said these words. It''s like it''s been decided for a long time. It''s like it''s been decided for a long time. Today, she knew that she was pregnant with a child, but she made a decision in such a short time. "Happily, I think it''s better for you to think about it first." Gu ruoyi put his hand on the back of muxinran''s hand and suggested. Gu ruoyi is from the past. She has lost two children. No one knows the pain of losing a child better than she does. Back to the Li family, Mu Xinran''s words have been lingering in his ears. "Sister ruoyi, I''ve thought about it many times in the street. I don''t want to leave Ye Zixiu''s children. I don''t like him any more, and I don''t want to give birth to this son of a bitch! Besides, I''m going to marry Xiaojie, and then we''ll have our own children! " In fact, Xinran and himself belong to the same kind of people, but Xinran is much harder than himself! Subconsciously, she reached out and stroked her stomach. This little guy is only two months older than the baby in Xinran''s stomach. But two very different fates. Ye Zixiu knew that Mu Xinran was pregnant two days later. On this day, he drove to muxinran''s house early. Eager doorbell, all show his excitement and joy! Chapter 486 It was a maid who came out to open the door. "Who are you looking for?" The maid''s tone is not very good. He looked up and down at the man in front of him. He had no trimmed hair. He looked very handsome. However, the way he stands is not very intelligent. "I''m looking for a little lunatic!" "Little madman?" The maid had some doubts and then repeated them. In the heart is muttering, I see you are crazy. "Oh, no, I''m looking for muxinran." Ye Zixiu quickly changed his mouth. At this time, he has forgotten Li shaoting''s warning to him. "Our lady is not free. You go back. " "Why not? I just want to see it. I just want to see it. I want to confirm something! " "Who is it?" Muxinran heard the noise outside for so long, Auntie out to open a door for so long, muxinran came out, but saw Ye Zixiu! Her indifferent expression instantly solidified in the face, replaced by hate. "Miss, there''s a man out there looking for you." The maid looked back and said something to Muxin. "I see. You go into the house first Muxinran gave an order to the maid. At this time, muxinran''s face did not get better and became colder and colder. She went to the arched door and looked at Ye Zixiu up and down, her eyes filled with indifference and hatred. "What are you doing here?" Through the arched iron door, Mu Xinran''s indifferent face. You know, she didn''t want to see this beast. "I come to see you. I heard that... I heard that... "In the last sentence, ye Zixiu almost faltered. After so long, he seems to be more and more naive, but the female is more and more mature. "I heard I was pregnant, didn''t I?" Muxinran sneered. Ye Zixiu''s dim eyes suddenly brightened. Before he could be happy, he was hit by her head. "Do you think I will marry Xiaojie with your baby?" Muxinran calmly said a huge amount of information. The tear mole under the indifferent eyes is strange and charming. "The day before yesterday, I had it removed by the doctor!" Said without pain, as if in the narrative of an unimportant thing. Ye Zixiu didn''t eat or drink for three days. That''s what happened when I came back from muxinran. When he drove to muxinran''s house and asked about the children, her words gouged out his heart like a knife. From then on, he never recovered and sat by the sofa for three days and nights. His parents in the United States learned about it, left their jobs and rushed back. At the door of the villa stood a very fashionable, noble and beautiful young lady and a refined man. "Pry the door open for me!" The lady rang the doorbell many times, but there was still no movement inside. In a moment of urgency, let the bodyguard quickly pry the door open. "Auntie, I think it''s better to wait for Zixiu to open the door." "Morning, I''m afraid your cousin did something stupid!" The beautiful woman was very worried, but her natural beauty and noble spirit could not be concealed on her face. When the door was pried open, people went in and found that it was dark inside and all the windows were covered tightly. There''s no light coming in. The lady asked people to open the curtains around her. The curtain opened, and suddenly the whole villa became bright. The lady suddenly found Ye Zixiu sitting beside the sofa. The lady quickly walked over and looked at Ye Zixiu sitting on the ground. Her mature and beautiful face was full of heartache. "Zixiu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Mommy." The lady was filled with heartache at the sight of his listless eyes. "What''s the matter. What''s going on? " She turned her head and looked at Leng Yichen. Leng Yichen''s eyes were closed and he didn''t say a word more. It turns out that when I bet with a ting before, at least I thought Zixiu would chase Mu Xinran back. It seems that he was wrong. "Who let you in! Go away Ye Zixiu felt someone coming and growled. "Ah Chen, you let people out." The lady nodded to Leng Yichen. Understanding, cold also morning with a few bodyguards around went out. At night, it''s slightly cold. When ye Zixiu saw someone during the day, he went back to his room. The lady stood at the door, looking inside. His sad appearance only made the lady sad. A good son, but for a girl like this. Ye Zixiu lay on the bed, without any expression on his face, and suddenly lay on his side. He''s wrong, can''t he? You don''t have to treat him like that! There''s no need to treat him like that! Even if she married Xiaojie with a child, he would not object! He knew that she would not forgive him for what he had done to her. He had planned to tell her that as long as he kept the children, he would completely withdraw from her world and go back to the United States! Don''t disturb who she''s with anymore. In fact, you really don''t have to do that. She really hated even a child! When living in the United States, people in the family educate themselves and plunder everything they want! However, it turns out that not everything can be obtained by means. At this time, he cried, a big man cried. The lady went in and held Ye Zixiu in her arms. "Ah Xiu, don''t cry. If you cry, Mommy will feel sad! " When the lady saw that her son had become like this, she was deeply distressed. "Mommy, I''m wrong. I lost my girl!" Ye Zixiu said to the lady in fluent English. He lived in the United States from childhood until he was 20 years old. In order to escape from the family business in the United States, he went to country Z. Hearing what her son said, the lady''s heartache was even worse. Don''t let him come here if you knew. "I pushed her to another man myself!" At this time, ye Zixiu held his mother and cried like a child. "Ah Xiu, shall we go back to America? There are many beautiful girls there. Will Mommy find one for you then? " The lady coaxed Ye Zixiu like a coax. She didn''t know what kind of girl she was. Ye Zixiu didn''t answer. Gu ruoyi didn''t sleep well all night. "What''s the matter? Mrs. Li Li shaoting felt the people around him toss and turn, and asked quickly. "Ah Ting, I always think that something bad will happen recently!" Gu Ruo nestles up in Li shaoting''s arms, sinking down the road. And her intuition is always accurate. Li shaoting kowtows his head on Gu ruoyi''s head and kisses her hair gently. The light mint on her body is very refreshing. "Mrs. Li, did you have a nightmare?" Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi tightly. "Mrs. Li, what can I do? I find myself more and more inseparable from you!" Suddenly, Li shaoting said again. Chapter 487 Gu ruoyi suddenly looked up at Li shaoting. In the dark, he couldn''t see the man''s handsome and rebellious face. Li shaoting''s words made her heart beat suddenly and her face turned red. She was very glad that she was in the dark. Otherwise, she let him see that she was blushing. She really lost face. Even she couldn''t answer the questions he asked herself. Maybe the air-conditioner in the room is on a little too much. Gu ruoyi unconsciously drills into Li shaoting''s warm arms. After a long time, Li shaoting, who thought he had fallen asleep, suddenly said: "Mrs. Li, shall we have a wedding next month?" This time, it''s not about coercion or interest, just love between men and women. This is what Li shaoting owes his wife. "Well?" Gu ruoyi was hugged by Li shaoting before he could think. "Don''t refuse!" The firm tone is overbearing. It may sound very tough to others, but it is warm and safe to Gu ruoyi. She answered in a small voice, the size of the mosquito. The next day, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting went to the hospital to see his mother Hua Zhiqing. Even if the ward is like a hotel, it is still full of the smell of disinfectant. Gu ruoyi stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at the woman who had been lying in the hospital bed for almost a year. She had mixed feelings and didn''t know when she would wake up. Gu ruoyi saw Li shaoting looking at Hua Zhiqing and comforted her: "ah Ting, I believe mom will wake up soon." Li shaoting turned his head to look at her and said, "I also believe what Mrs. Li believes." "But I guess when mom wakes up, our baby should be born, too!" Said, Li shaoting''s vision subconsciously toward Gu ruoyi Weilong''s stomach. Will move the line of sight back to the body of the flower Zhi fine, Li shaoting''s eyes suddenly become complicated. After only half an hour in the ward, Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi left the ward. In the ward, there was a little silence. Except for the sound of the ECG monitor, there was no noise. One of the fingers on the outside of the bed moved slightly "Who are you looking for, madam?" The maid looked up and down at the lady outside the gate. The beautiful lady outside the door is very fashionable and wears a beret. Her skin is well maintained. She looks only about 40 years old and elegant. What happened in the last two days? How can someone come to me every so often? A few days ago, he was a handsome young man who looked a little silly. Today, he is a very beautiful and elegant lady. "It''s said that this is Miss Mu''s home. I''m looking for Miss Mu Xinran." The woman''s face is slightly sad, but it looks very gentle. She didn''t have any other kind of clothes that looked down on people''s arrogance. "Oh, I want to see Miss Xinran of our family." The maid''s voice was friendly. "Unfortunately, our young lady has already gone out. She is expected to come back in the evening." "Well... Do you know where she is?" "I don''t know about that. Our young lady usually doesn''t disclose her whereabouts." "So." The lady was a little lost. She turned around and just wanted to leave when she saw a very eye-catching red sports car parked in front of her. Soon out of the car came a young woman. Women also look about 20 years old, wearing a pair of flat sole shoes, wearing a short skirt, looking young and beautiful. Lady in front of a bright, quickly walked past. "Who are you?" Mu Xinran took off his glasses and looked at the lady in front of him suspiciously. In my impression, she had never met the lady. "You are miss Mu Xinran." When a lady sees Mu Xinran, she naturally wants to be nice to her. It turns out that this is the girl my son likes. It''s really nice. It looks pretty. "Who are you?" Muxinran doubts again. How could she know her name? "I''m Ye Zixiu''s mother." The lady was smiling. Ah Xiu is sad because of this girl. I''ve watched my son grow up since I was a child. I''ve never seen him so sad or so dejected. It''s said that it''s Ye Zixiu''s mother. Mu Xinran''s sweet face suddenly becomes indifferent and refuses people thousands of miles away. Ye Zixiu''s mother? What did she come to find herself for? Muxinran''s face became indifferent and alienated. "I don''t know. What did you come to me for?" "Miss mu, can we find a place to talk?" "Sorry, if there''s nothing important to say, I''ll go first." Mu Xinran walked towards the door of the house. Without taking two steps, the lady called her name again: "Miss mu, can I invite you to see our Xiu?" The lady looked at muxinran''s delicate back, some sad, well maintained face, the tiny wrinkles suddenly appeared. When she came to Mu Xinran, the lady opened her mouth. After a while, she said, "ah Xiu, my family, she really likes you. Can you come with me to see him? He is ill now. I don''t eat. I don''t eat anything. The reason why he became like this is that our family ah Xiu really likes you very much! " "He grew up so big in America, and never saw him like a girl." Seeing her son become like this because of a woman, her heart is very distressed. Mu Xinran stares at the lady in surprise. Does Ye Zixiu eat or drink? The mood is a little complicated. Does Ye Zixiu like himself? For her not to eat or drink? Ah... Mu Xinran just feels a little ironic. She once abandoned a woman''s dignity and chased him all over the street, not afraid of other people''s gossip. How much did she like that bastard at that time to let her give up her woman''s reserve and go after him? However, he is not responsible for what he has done and wants to solve it with money. And humiliated himself in front of so many people years ago. Now I come to tell her that I like her very much. How ironic. Muxinran laughed at himself. "Maybe it''s Feng Shui! Ye Zixiu is the same as he is today She gritted her teeth and said a word from her lips. With that, without waiting for the lady to say another word, muxinran went home. "Miss mu, would you please follow me to see ah Xiu? He really likes you For the sake of her son, the lady was almost imploring. However, in response to her is Xiaoran''s back. "Madam, let''s go back!" After a long time, a bodyguard around the lady suddenly came up and supported her. Chapter 488 The lady sighed slightly. She looked back at the house and then walked away. On the car, the lady headache holding forehead, this girl is really not the general heart of stone. But my son really likes her. I''m in love with her. When the lady got into the car, she came out from the corner. Just now, she heard their conversation clearly. Is Yexiu really sick? Is it for admiring this woman? Ye Zixiu, ye Zixiu, is it really worth doing this for a woman? She took a look at muxinran''s home, stepped back two steps, and turned to leave. Now that she was applauded by these rich children, how could he make the other three better off. weekend. Tomorrow is Xinran''s wedding. Gu ruoyi tried many dresses and skirts in the cloakroom, but he didn''t choose a skirt suitable for the wedding. Li shaoting half lay on the bed, holding a black book in his hand, and read it all morning. However, his wife Li also worked in the cloakroom for a long time without coming out. He put down the book in his hand and went to the cloakroom doubtfully. He was worried about what was wrong with her. Just walked to the door, saw a clothes on the ground, Li shaoting sharp eyebrows frown, will gradually move up, is to see Gu ruoyi back to his clothes for another skirt. However, the skirt seems to be very disobedient, not under control of the card in the upper body. She can''t pull it down. Li shaoting picked eyebrows and strode towards Gu ruoyi. Then he helped her pull her skirt down. Gu ruoyi saw Li shaoting and laughed awkwardly: "maybe I gained a little weight." One hour after eating this morning, she specially weighed herself. Her weight has changed from 98 to 102! 104 according to his 167 height, according to the health index, he is still thin. "Fat? You''re four months pregnant. If you don''t grow more meat, I''ll give you four meals a day. " If the standard figure is still fat, are artists so strict with themselves? Gu ruoyi "What are you trying on all morning here for?" Looking at the messy clothes she threw on the ground, Li shaoting couldn''t help feeling helpless. "Isn''t that because tomorrow is a happy wedding? I''m looking ahead for the dress I''m going to attend tomorrow. " With that, Gu ruoyi went to the mirror and looked around. The red skirt looked good, but it seemed too dazzling, and there were all kinds of styles. "Don''t try. It''s a rare weekend. I''ll take you shopping." Say, Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi to walk toward outside. When he came to the shopping mall, Li shaoting''s appearance and aura attracted many people''s attention. "Mrs. Li, do you want this one?" Li shaoting takes an apricot skirt to Gu ruoyi. This skirt is a little bit loose, very suitable for pregnant women, and looks very temperament. Gu ruoyi looked back, but saw his brother and another woman. This woman is no other than Ou Xiaoman. When did the two of them... Get together? Gu ruoyi quickly pulls Li shaoting to a hidden place to hide. Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi''s action in surprise. As soon as she starts to say a word, Gu ruoyi signals to stop her voice. She watches Ou Xiaoman and his brother go to the place where they just stayed and carefully observe their actions. Li shaoting along her line of sight to see, saw Gu Chenxi and a woman in the selection of clothes. This woman looks familiar. Isn''t this woman often hyped by Han LiuNian? How to get together with Gu Chenxi? "Brother Chenxi, do you think I look good in this skirt?" Ou Xiaoman takes a red skirt and goes to Gu Chenxi. "It should look good!" We should, not be sure. "But I don''t think you should wear the red one. It''s too eye-catching!" He replied. "You mean I can''t match this skirt?" Ou Xiaoman took a few puffs. It''s obvious that you''re not as good-looking as a broken skirt! "No. Just a suggestion. You can try on the bright yellow skirt. Yiyi looks good in our house! " Speaking of Gu ruoyi, Gu Chenxi''s elegant and elegant face shows a doting expression. "Pu Chi" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. Brother, he has nothing to say in front of other women what other women are doing. Even if it''s a sister, other girls are just as jealous. "Xiaoman, you''ve wasted an hour of my time. I think I''d better go back to the company." "It''s only an hour. You work all day. Are you a robot? You''re not afraid you''re broken? Where can I find Gu Chenxi then? " Ou Xiaoman takes a look at Gu Chenxi. Even in the face of himself, he is still unsmiling and serious. It was not easy to ask him out on the pretext of his family''s business. It wasn''t long before he began to think about his work. When can she attack Gu Chenxi! With that, Ou Xiaoman pulls Gu Chenxi''s tie, makes him bend down, and then gives him a kiss Gu ruoyi''s mouth is wide open and his eyes are wide open. Her brother was forced to kiss by Ou Xiaoman. Next, Gu ruoyi was even more shocked that his brother turned away from being a guest, clutching Ou Xiaoman''s back brain, holding her waist and pushing Ou Xiaoman against the wall. This... Always treat oneself gentle elder brother unexpectedly also have this... One side. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi falters and falls out. Li shaoting grabs Gu ruoyi''s hand and pulls her back to his arms. The loud voice disturbed the two men and women who were kissing. Gu Chenxi to his sister, then quickly will Ou Xiaoman to loosen, embarrassed light cough a few. Also pay attention to the arrival of people, Ou Xiaoman is also embarrassed to cough a few times, eyes began to swim up. Unconsciously looking away, she gently scratched her chin with her index finger, which was very unnatural. Gu Chenxi did not expect to see his sister in this place, "Yiyi, how are you here?" But also with Li shaoting. So just now he and Xiaoman... Did they see it. "Just now, it''s not what you see!" Gu Chenxi some anxious explanation. Chapter 489 "Mrs. Li and I have been watching it for a long time!" Li shaoting said suddenly. Ou Xiaoman approached Gu Chenxi and explained, "we didn''t really do anything just now. I just wanted to find someone to practice in advance. So... " The more Ou Xiaoman described it, the darker it became. He felt that there was no silver here. Gu ruoyi chuckles a few times, but he doesn''t expect that Ou Xiaoman has already begun to follow his brother. Simply, he didn''t want to disturb them. Gu ruoyi grabbed Li shaoting''s hand and went to other places. "I hope you can look at the photos on the desktop." Mo curved a small sip of juice, and then began to pour out their own, this month, saw muxinran went to the hospital, did what all said. Xiaojie looks at the photo on the desk, which is Xinran''s photo in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital. A myriad of emotions lingered in my heart. "Don''t bend, do you think I will believe you?" Xiao Jie is indifferent. Last time, it was because she cheated him with photos and videos. Ye Zixiu and Xinran were together secretly behind their backs. If they are really together, Xinran after being caught by Matt, ye Zixiu was shot and she was shot. She cares about herself! At that time, he could have dodged the bullet, but he was gambling. He was more concerned about himself! Besides, he got it right. She chose herself. She cared more about herself than yezixiu! Another day, he and Xinran got married! "Don''t bend around. If you think I''m a cheat, I advise you to forget it! Even if she goes to obstetrics and Gynecology, it doesn''t prove anything. " "Ha ha, do you really think there is no identity? Is mu Xinran going to marry you and not tell you that she is pregnant with Ye Zixiu''s child? " Mo curved contemptuous looking at Miss, examining him. She would like to see how big a man''s mind is, whether it is big enough to raise children for other men, and whether it is big enough for a woman to plant a grassland on her head. "I think, how can she tell you? After all, this child is the child of a man who has been chasing and beating for half a year. Do you think she will tell you? That''s right. If I tell you, it doesn''t mean that I want you to ask her to kill the child? " Mo curved and sneered twice. Xiao Jie''s hand with the cup trembled. It''s not that Mo''s words are true, but that Mo''s words are what he cares about most. Xinran really chased Ye Zixiu for a long time. He doesn''t care. What he cares about is that she''s pregnant. Why don''t he tell him? Did he really let her take away the baby? See Xiao Jie some moved, Mo curved raised a strange and mysterious smile. "Even so, so what? We''re getting married tomorrow anyway. Do you think I will not trust Xinran because of your three or two sentences here? " "I''m glad Miss Mo can tell me this and let me know. I''m ready to be a father!" Even if she is pregnant with other people''s children, he loves her people. Listen to Xiao Jie''s words, Mo curving smile instantly solidified in the face. This man, is it OK for the woman he loves to plant a grassland on his head? Is he a man or not? Then, she heard Xiaojie''s voice again: "by the way, I forgot to send Miss Mo an invitation. If you are interested, Miss Mo can come to my wedding with Xinran at any time!" Then, I saw Xiaojie sliding out in his wheelchair. Mo curved looking at Xiao Jie''s back, tightly holding his clothes, eyes poison resentment and strange. Hum, do you want to join? She will participate, she will give them a big surprise! In the evening, Gu ruoyi received a call from Xinran. On the phone, Gu Ruo can feel the other party''s tension. "Ruoyi, what should I do? I''m really nervous now. I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep tonight. " "Don''t look at the chandelier on the ceiling all night like I did before!" Gu ruoyi joked. Through the phone, Gu ruoyi imagines that Xinran is upset because of premarital phobia. It''s like the night before I married Li shaoting. At that time, she couldn''t sleep all night. Moreover, by the next day, she was even more nervous. It seems that the situation of every woman is almost the same. "But I''m really nervous tonight." "Relax, don''t be so nervous. Don''t marry Xiaojie with two black eyes at that time. Don''t you be afraid of Xiaojie''s anger and won''t want you? " "What are you afraid of? Does he dare not want me? I don''t want him. Who else! So he didn''t dare! " Muxinran''s sweet voice came. Gu ruoyi hung up with some melancholy. Had it not been for the disaster in Japan, Xiaojie would not have lost his legs. It''s just nature! Gu ruoyi sighed heavily. Xinran and Xiaojie estimate that day, Gu ruoyi let Li shaoting send him to muxinran''s dressing room early. At this time, muxinran has put on the wedding dress they went to choose together that day. Gu ruoyi walked slowly to muxinran''s side, looking at muxinran''s complexion at this time is very good, his face is red, and he really feels happy. "Come on, feel for me, let me see if my dry son has grown up a little bit!" Mu Xinran raised his head, then sweetly toward Gu ruoyi, hehe laughed twice. "It doesn''t seem that the little one has grown up much! But with such a powerful heartbeat, I think it''s a little Li shaoting. " Haha, she laughed twice. Suddenly, Mu Xinran felt disgusted. She covered her mouth and retched a few times. Gu ruoyi was surprised to see her vomit. This is... Xinran, didn''t she take it off after she knew she was pregnant? In the face of Gu ruoyi''s surprised expression, Mu Xinran quickly converged his emotions, suddenly turned around, turned his back to Gu ruoyi, and looked at himself in the mirror, "I really want to take off this child. But the doctor said, my uterus is thin, if you take off the child, it is likely to cause the uterus to fall off, never want a child in the future "For a moment, I thought that even if I could not be a mother, I would take off Ye Zixiu''s child. But after thinking about it, it''s not worth it if I can''t be a mother all my life for ye Zixiu So the day she came home, she cried for a long time. Why let her and ye Zixiu have any involvement! Gu ruoyi pursed her lips and patted her on the shoulder gently: "what are you going to say to Xiao Jie?" Chapter 490 "How are you going to tell Xiaojie about it?" Gu ruoyi asked. Muxinran Leng for a moment, this problem, I have thought about it, she has been distressed. "Are you going to hide from Xiaojie?" Gu ruoyi knows that this problem is sharp, but it is a fact that we have to face. Can''t you keep it from Xiaojie all the time? If it takes a long time, the stomach will show, and it won''t be long. Muxinran moved his lips, wanted to say something, to his father Muxi. Muxinran looked at her daughter, with a touch of sadness and helplessness. Let his daughter marry a man who can''t walk, his heart still can''t accept. Her daughter needs a man who can be relied on, strong and powerful, not a man like Xiaojie who has no background. But, smelly girl is very stubborn, how also can''t pull back. Since she wants to marry, it''s hard for him to force her not to marry Xiaojie. "Dad." The first time muxinran was so serious, he called Muxi. Muxi took a look at Gu ruoyi beside her, and then went to her daughter''s side, converged all her emotions, eyes deep, "smelly girl, grow up, want to get married!" "You know, I don''t want you to marry Xiaojie, but since you like it, it''s hard for a father to object." He''s an open-minded father and doesn''t stop her from being with anyone. In her twenty-two years, he has been neglecting her growth. He has never been ungrateful to her except in material matters. He has always been ungrateful to her in her growth. "Smelly girl, cry what cry, want to marry, should be happy just right!" There is no way for muche. With a sigh, looking at her daughter in her wedding dress, I was reluctant to part with her. "Well, you prepare first, I''ll go out first. Come back in half an hour. " Mu Xinran nodded. "Well, our bride, I''ll go out first. I''ll see if Li shaoting is here." With that, Gu ruoyi left the dressing room. For a moment, there was only one person left. She took a deep breath of fresh air to ease the tension in her heart. Looking at the woman with delicate makeup in the mirror, she raised a sweet smile. Suddenly, there is another person in the other mirror. Muxin turns around suddenly Gu Ruo came out of the dressing room and went to the wedding place outside. Just at a glance, she saw Li shaoting standing in the crowd. His handsome and cool face, as well as his rebellious and powerful atmosphere, all made him the focus of the crowd. Gu ruoyi walked slowly towards Li shaoting, but without taking two steps, a figure passed in front of him. "Ruoyi, I knew you would attend muxinran''s wedding." Han LiuNian stands in front of Gu ruoyi, his face full of joy. Knowing that she and Li shaoting have both children and marriage certificates, I just don''t know why I like this woman so much. Where on earth is she good? Apart from being able to make tea, act, and look delicate and beautiful, what''s good about a woman who has no shortcomings at all? It''s a disadvantage to say that I don''t like Han LiuNian. "There''s no way I won''t come for such a big thing as happily getting married." If this is other people''s words, she dare not say so sure, but this person is happy, that''s another matter. Chapter 491 "Yes. So, when I received the invitation, I was still hesitant to attend. You know I''m a movie king, and I''ll be the focus wherever I go. I''m afraid there will be a lot of my fans at the wedding, so it''s not easy to do! Will affect the normal wedding Han LiuNian shrugged helplessly, then boasted about himself. "In the year of Korean wave, you try to flatter yourself to look like a child." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing twice. Han LiuNian is dazzled by his beautiful smile. This woman always has the ability to make him lose his mind. Aware of his gaffe, he recovered and quickly said, "you should be looking for Li shaoting, right?" "Since you all know that my wife is looking for me, why are you blocking my wife''s way?" Li shaoting goes to Gu ruoyi''s side, circles Gu ruoyi''s waist with one hand, and looks at Han LiuNian. When Li shaoting was not far away, he saw Gu ruoyi. When she appeared at the wedding, the eyes of the men around her looked at her from time to time. The most daring thing was Han LiuNian, who even took the initiative to chat up with her. He didn''t warn him once or twice. "Can''t I say hello to my friends?" In the eyes of Li shaoting in the year of Korean wave, he felt timid because of Li shaoting''s powerful aura, but there was no fear on his face. At most, he will be beaten by Li shaoting again. He is one of those people who remember to eat or not to beat. It''s not something you can control. friend? Oh, this time I know myself. "Friends? I hope you remember, don''t think about people who don''t belong to you. " Li shaoting said in a deep voice. Then he grabbed Gu ruoyi: "Mrs. Li, let''s go there!" Gu ruoyi nods to Han LiuNian apologetically, and then follows Li shaoting. Han LiuNian didn''t stay in the same place and went in another direction. The wedding is being held, Gu ruoyi is a little nervous sitting beside Li shaoting. She looked at Xiaojie alone on the rostrum, confused and worried. This has already started for ten minutes. Why hasn''t uncle Mu come out happily? And people around them began to talk, "what''s going on? It''s been so long. Why hasn''t the bride come out yet? " "Yes, it''s been ten minutes. Why haven''t you seen the bride yet?" "Ah, do you think it''s the bride who has turned back temporarily and doesn''t want to marry the bridegroom?" "It''s really possible. After all, the man to be married is disabled. He can only sit in a wheelchair all his life. No one wants to marry a disabled man himself if it''s who he is." "Although the Xiao family is still very rich, it''s no surprise to hear that the woman''s family is much better than the Xiao family. The woman suddenly turns back on her husband and dislikes him!" Around the talk, then wear into Gu ruoyi''s eardrum, suddenly feel some discomfort. How can Xinran dislike Xiaojie? How is it possible to escape? But why has Xinran not come out yet? She squeezed Li shaoting''s hand tightly, then looked at him nervously, "ah Ting, do you think something happened to Xinran? The wedding has been going on for a long time Gu ruoyi always felt that something had happened. Just like a few days ago, he was a little uneasy! Chapter 492 People around looked at the marriage as if they were watching a joke, and talked about the bride and groom of the marriage. Some of them were very happy and hoped that the marriage could not be carried out. The Xiao mother sitting on one side listened to the discussion around her. She felt very uncomfortable. What''s the matter? Why hasn''t that little cheap hoof appeared. Do you want them to put on a farce? Want to make people laugh? She looked at her son on the table and felt very sad. She dissuaded him from marrying muxinran. He didn''t listen. Now, OK, that woman hasn''t appeared yet. Xiao Jie and others are a little flustered. In the face of the guests'' strange eyes and gossip, he is also embarrassed. He waved to his assistant and whispered, "go to the lounge and see what''s going on." Under the stage, Gu ruoyi waited so long, but he didn''t wait for Xinran. He wanted to get up and go to the backstage lounge to see what was going on, but he was caught by the video suddenly projected on the screen. She grabbed Li shaoting''s hand and watched the video on the stage. At the beginning, these videos are about the photos taken when Xinran and Xiaojie are together, all kinds of amusement places, and all kinds of sweet times in restaurants. Xiaojie was stunned when he saw the video. The video was a small interlude commemorating his wedding. He wanted to share their good time with the guests. It''s just, I don''t know how to play it suddenly at this time? Xiao Jie has some doubts. "No, no, the bride ran away! The bride is gone All of a sudden, a man yelled from backstage. The man''s words let the present guests fall into the noise, and the discussion filled the whole wedding scene. Gu ruoyi heard the man''s words, suddenly surprised, ran away? How is that possible? How could Xinran run away from the wedding? As soon as the man''s voice fell, Gu ruoyi saw the intimate photos of Xinran and ye Zixiu on the screen. They were all large-scale photos, as well as videos of intimate invisible people. They were all limited videos. In the video, ye Zixiu and Xinran are confused Gu ruoyi was shocked. When were the videos taken? Why did you show up at the wedding? Also, why did Xinran not appear at the wedding ceremony, but such a thing happened? Wait, looking at the video, Xinran doesn''t seem to be unhappy. It is estimated that when she and ye Zixiu first met... It was at that time that Xinran chased Ye Zixiu. Gu ruoyi''s eyes suddenly darkened and was blocked by Li shaoting. "This kind of video is not suitable to watch. Mrs. Li had better close her eyes Li shaoting said to Gu ruoyi. He frowned, glanced at the people around him, and then all his eyes fell on Xiaojie on the stage. Xiaojie''s face was pale. Xiao''s mother saw the blushing pictures in the video, and the voices around her talking about their Xiao family. Even some people took these videos with their mobile phones. Suddenly, the whole old face was very ugly and iron green. This little cheap hoof, she knew that this woman was not a good thing, and she even had an affair with the man Ye Zixiu. It was really irritating. She wasted her son''s love for this little cheap hoof Two hours later. "Who are you? Let me go!" When muxinran was in the dressing room, he was suddenly knocked unconscious by a man. Wake up and see a man''s back. This figure is a little familiar. However, she can''t bear to think that if she wants to leave here, she will go back to get married. Said, she lifted the quilt, want to get out of bed, but was suddenly turned around the man surprised: "is it you?" How could it be ye Zixiu. Why did ye Zixiu knock himself unconscious and drag him here? She wants to marry Xiaojie! By the way, when is the time to get married! No time to think, no time to ask, Muxin ran out of bed, want to go back to his wedding. However, just a few steps away, ye Zixiu held out his hand. "Cancelled!" Her wedding with Xiaojie has been cancelled! It just made the headlines. "What?" Mu Xinran looks at Ye Zixiu without understanding. What does Ye Zixiu mean. "The news just now said that the wedding had been cancelled." Ye Zixiu''s tone was low and deep, as if with a strong attachment, and as if extremely injured! Mu Xinran looked at Ye Zixiu incredulously, "what do you mean? Cancel? How could Xiaojie go to find me and his marriage "You lied to me, didn''t you? Ye Zixiu, you must be lying to me, right? You''re taking revenge on me. You just can''t see my life. " She just didn''t get to the scene in time. How could Xiaojie possibly cancel their marriage? Ye Zixiu turns on his mobile phone to let Mu Xinran watch the news. Mu Xinran took over, and the headline of the news said: the daughter of the president of Z star company refused to marry a disabled man and fled on the wedding day! Mu Xinran threw it away, his cell phone, his eyes full of tears, "they are all scribbling." For a moment, her eyes were filled with deep hatred. She kept retreating and shaking her head, and almost fell to the ground. Ye Zixiu quickly hugged Mu Xinran, but he was pushed out by her before he had a firm foothold. Ye Zixiu faltered and didn''t sleep for a few days. His spirit was very bad, and he fell to the ground. Mu Xinran''s angry eyes stared at Ye Zixiu like a murderer, pointing at Ye Zixiu, full of hatred: "are you, are you not good enough to see me, knock me dizzy, bring me here, stop me from marrying Xiaojie? You bastard, you''re not human. What the hell did I do to you? Why are you doing this to me! " Hearing that she misunderstood herself, ye Zixiu got up quickly, walked quickly to Mu Xinran, clasped her shoulder and explained anxiously, "Xinran, I didn''t, I didn''t knock you out! I didn''t do it. I didn''t want to take you away from the wedding. I really didn''t do it. Please believe me At this time, ye Zixiu was like a misunderstood child, anxious to explain to others. Originally a face of dispirited, but hear her say is oneself take her away, his in the mind flustered again. He didn''t want her to hate himself more! Not at all. Muxinran sneered at himself, didn''t he? She looked at Ye Zixiu angrily and sneered: "it''s not you? How could I be here if it wasn''t for you? If it wasn''t for you, how could you come here? Ye Zixiu, you are not a thing, you are not a person. How can someone like you live in the world? Why don''t you die? " The last sentence was almost hysterical. Muxinran suddenly choked, almost speechless with anger and hatred, and could only stare at him with indignation. Chapter 493 Mu Xinran''s words deeply hurt Ye Zixiu''s heart. "Xinran, not me. I wanted to go to the wedding scene and watch you from a distance. " "It''s just that when I got to the wedding, I saw you being carried to a taxi by a stranger. I followed quickly, but the man left you on the way. How could I give up for you to lie on the road, so I got out of the car and picked you up. You were in a coma, so I brought you back to my house! " Ye Zixiu looked at Mu Xinran''s hateful eyes and explained them carefully. It''s not him. It''s not him! How could he do something to make her hate her? Mu Xinran raised his hand indifferently and beat Ye Zixiu''s face with all his strength. He was cold and resentful: "Ye Zixiu, you think I will believe you!" What can''t he do? "You''re just playing dirty tricks to stop me from being with Xiaojie!" "I''m glad I didn''t." Ye Zixiu seems to feel no pain, afraid that she misunderstood herself, and then hated herself more. "Xinran, it''s my fault. It used to be my fault. Don''t hate me, will you? " "Oh, I don''t hate you? Ye Zixiu, you are so cheap! Your success makes me hate you even more. " She doesn''t believe his lies. What can''t he do? With that, Mu Xinran got up and left Ye Zixiu''s home. Gu ruoyi made a lot of calls to Xinran, but she couldn''t get through. Gu ruoyi is very worried, afraid of what happened to her. A good wedding, how can such a thing happen. "Don''t be afraid, Mrs. Li. Maybe I forgot to bring my cell phone." Li shaoting comforted. What happened during the day is not simple. It''s just that someone wants to stop muxinran from marrying Xiaojie! I''m afraid Zixiu is the only one who wants to stop them from getting married. However, recently, Zixiu''s will is very depressed. He looks very decadent and sad. It''s impossible to take muxinran away from the wedding! It''s impossible to say that Muxin ran away! Someone must have been in the way! "Ah Ting, I''m really worried. I''m afraid something really happened to her. They all said they were happy to escape marriage, I don''t believe it. Gladly, even if it''s a runaway marriage, it won''t wait until the wedding day. " "I believe in Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting replied. And the wedding video is mixed with Zixiu''s and muxinran''s videos. At first sight, someone has done something. But who is this person? People who don''t want Xiaojie and muxinran to be together only think of Zixiu. Three days later. In these three days, Gu ruoyi tried to contact muxinran, but no one got through. And in these three days, the network is more about the Xiao family that did not result in the wedding. On the wedding day, what''s more amazing is that Xiaojie took the initiative to cancel the wedding. Gu ruoyi sat on the dining table, supported his forehead, lost in thought, where did Xinran go? Is it really a runaway marriage? Xinran so kind-hearted people, how can escape marriage on that day to make Xiaojie embarrassed? If not, where is it now? Bai Feifei came slowly from the stairway and saw Gu ruoyi, who was in a daze and thought deeply at the dining table. He sneered in his heart. "Oh, that farce three days ago is really fascinating. I didn''t expect that muxinran was so... I didn''t expect that I got involved with Ye Zixiu and talked about marriage with Xiaojie! Wait, let me see. It seems that there are still photos about going to obstetrics and gynecology department to see a doctor. Is it difficult to get rid of children? " Bai Feifei, with a look of schadenfreude, picked up a piece of bread, dipped it in some cream sauce, and chewed it in his mouth. "Yes, two men, the children don''t know which man it is. If this is born, I don''t know which one is the real father. " Gu ruoyi, who was in a daze, came back and looked at Bai Feifei coldly. "Bai Feifei, you have a grudge against Xinran. Are you the ghost of the wedding?" Being wronged, Bai Feifei couldn''t sit still. In a fit of anger, he pointed to Gu ruoyi''s nose, and then said angrily, "I tell you Gu ruoyi, don''t think that if you are Li shaoting''s wife now, you can spit out blood. I have a grudge against Mu Xinran, but I''m not bored enough to stop Mu Xinran from marrying a disabled man!" What''s more, when she marries a disabled man, she''s very happy to see and hear! Seeing Bai Feifei''s reaction so excited, Gu ruoyi knew it wasn''t Bai Feifei. Just now she just wanted to stimulate her. "Yes, you have a simple mind. How can a fool who can only catch people yelling be able to do something that requires brain power. " Gu ruoyi said sarcastically. Every time I see Bai Feifei, I will waste my time arguing with her. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi saw Li shaoting coming back from the outside, quickly stood up from his chair, walked to Li shaoting, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? You went to Ye Zixiu''s house and asked if ye Zixiu had not. Will you take him away from the wedding?" Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s eyes, sinking, some difficult to say: "that day, he really took Mu Xinran away! I just took muxinran away by the roadside! " "What do you mean?" Gu ruoyton is surprised. What''s the matter? "That is to say, someone deliberately wants to prevent muxinran from marrying Xiaojie!" "It''s not ye Zixiu, is it?" Li shaoting nodded. Ye Zixiu would not cheat himself. "Someone knocked muxinran away from the wedding scene and threw him on the road. It was Zixiu who brought muxinran home! " "What about now? He won''t imprison her, will he? " Gu ruoyi guessed. Li shaoting frowned, "no!" "Where is Xinran now?" Li shaoting reaches out and wipes the cream sauce on Gu ruoyi''s mouth. He doesn''t answer her question. "Only bread for lunch?" Suddenly, Li shaoting said. How can the little guy in her stomach absorb nutrition by eating these things without any nutrition. "No, it''s just that the servant in the kitchen hasn''t prepared the food yet. I just took two pieces of bread to cover my stomach!" Seeing Li shaoting''s reproach, Gu ruoyi explains. "That''s good." With that, Li shaoting glanced at Bai Feifei coldly. Bai Feifei suddenly felt chilly behind him and shivered. Mo curved looking at the network about muxinran and the other two men''s news, the corner of his mouth across a touch of joy of success. Watching netizens attack muxinran with the most vicious words, she is very happy. Both men like you, don''t they? I won''t let you get any Chapter 494 "Miss Mo, since I have helped you to take Mu Xiaojie away from the wedding scene, when are you free to deposit the remaining 200000 yuan into my bank card?" "What''s your hurry? There''s nothing less to give you! " Mo curved will be in the hands of the bank card pushed in front of the man, the man just want to reach over to pick up, Mo curved and pulled back, warning staring at him: "don''t say this thing, otherwise you and I can''t eat it!" "Well, you can rest assured. I''ll get out of here if I take the money! " Mo curved got assurance, just pushed the bank card to the man: "for great suspicion, I directly gave you a bank card, the password is six zeros." If a small employee like him suddenly has hundreds of thousands more bank cards, it''s easy to be suspicious! "Thank you, Miss Mo!" The man picked up his bank card and walked out of the restaurant. Soon after the man left, Mo grabbed his bag and left the restaurant from another exit. When Gu Ruo came in, he just passed mo. Gu ruoyi''s eyes were slanted and he didn''t bend. It was just like this. He was full of doubts in his heart. Is it true that he didn''t bend? Her dressing style now seems to be the same as that of a new person. She is very sexy and exposed. She doesn''t look as pure and lovely as she used to be. "What''s the matter, ruoyi?" Qian Zira looks at Gu ruoyi of Lengshen with some doubts. Back to God, Gu ruoyi just laughed twice, "nothing, just saw a person I knew!" Gu ruoyi and Qian Zira find a place to sit down. Soon after sitting down, Qian Zira heard Gu ruoyi''s long sigh. "What''s the matter?" Thousand son ran light ask. "Xinran, up to now, I can''t get in touch, and I don''t know where I''ve gone." "I heard about her and Xiaojie, too!" On the wedding day, because the boss of the company called her and asked her to go to the company immediately, she didn''t attend the wedding of muxinran and Xiaojie. She just saw the news on the Internet and knew that they didn''t finish the wedding on that day. The man also cancelled the marriage unilaterally. "Ruoyi, what happened that day? Why are you talking about your little sister escaping marriage? " Gu ruoyi shook his head, "it''s not escaping marriage, it''s being knocked out of the lounge and taken away! Later, ye Zixiu ran into him and brought him home "Then why can''t I get in touch with her?" "After Xinran left Ye Zixiu, he disappeared to the present." Gu ruoyi sighed. I don''t know if it''s because he saw the video on the Internet "Ah, do you see that there is a woman sitting on the bench by lake Baijia for several days. Every time I pass by, I see that woman sitting on the bench and staring at the lake. The next morning, when I go to work, I pass by and see that woman sitting in a daze for three consecutive days." I don''t know if I want to commit suicide. A woman''s voice came from the next table. "No, I''m really scared to death. I walked back to the community last night. When I passed there, she sat there all the time, weeping in a low voice from time to time. I thought I was going to hell. It really scared me to death. " Another woman patted herself on the chest to comfort herself. Fortunately, it wasn''t really hell last night! Gu ruoyi walked to the next table and asked excitedly, "does the woman you see have straight hair and a tear mole on her corner of the eye?" Two women were surprised by Gu ruoyi who suddenly appeared in front of them and said, "goddess Gu ruoyi? Is it really you? Ah, it''s really Gu ruoyi, who plays Fang Shuyan. I''m so happy that we meet a star here! " The woman was a little excited when she saw Gu ruoyi. She likes Gu ruoyi''s Fang Shuyan in the play too much, which is completely in line with the female master''s Yan in the book. She perfectly interprets the role of Fang Shuyan. "Goddess Gu, can we take a picture with you?" However, in the face of fans'' enthusiasm, Gu ruoyi endured his anxiety and took a photo with two fans. "By the way, did the woman you just discussed have a tear mole under her eyes and straight hair?" After taking photos, she immediately inquired. "We don''t know if there is a tear mole. She has straight hair." Fans try to think about it. "Is she still there now?" "It should still be there. I just came out of my house and saw her sitting on the bench by the lake when I passed by." "Thank you With that, Gu ruoyi took qianzira to the direction of Beijia lake. "Ruoyi, be careful. You are still pregnant. Don''t walk so fast." Unable to keep up with Gu ruoyi''s pace, Qian Zira kept shouting behind him. Soon, Gu ruoyi and Qian Zira came to Beijia lake. Just arrived here, saw not far away, a group of people gathered together. Gu ruoyi looked at the bench, which was empty. When she saw the people in a circle, she felt a bad premonition. Gladly, don''t do stupid things, don''t do stupid things. Gu ruoyi recited many times in his heart. Go to the crowd, Gu ruoyi saw the familiar face that lost blood color, heart suddenly missed half a beat. She peeled away the crowd and nervously went in. Gu ruoyi kneels down on the ground and looks at the young man giving muxinran artificial respiration and cardiac resuscitation. "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman can''t think of it. She''s been saving Bi for less than 20 minutes. It''s estimated that she can''t be saved." "Isn''t it? Is there anything that I can''t think of and choose to commit suicide? Two days ago, I saw this woman sitting on the bench all the time. She was fine. At that time, I felt that something was wrong. I didn''t expect that I chose to commit suicide in the lake today. " The tone of the man''s voice is very sorry. Listening to the people around, Gu ruoyi was even more worried. "Xinran, don''t scare ruoyi. Will you wake up soon?" At this time, Gu ruoyi worried and cried. What I fear most is that it happened. Gu ruoyi nervously looks at the man pressing muxinran''s heart, pressing hard, and then constantly breathing for muxinran. "Give up, still can''t save! I''ve been rescuing for more than 20 minutes. I''m afraid I''m dead after so long anoxia! " People around are dissuading young men from giving up heart resuscitation for muxinran. However, the young man did not stop trying to rescue. Gu ruoyi tightly grasps muxinran''s person, prays unceasingly in the heart, must not have the matter. Just as the man tried to resuscitate his heart twice, if he couldn''t wake up and gave up, he coughed fiercely Chapter 495 Severe cough, will drink into the water all cough out, with the filth in the mouth. "Hey, look, there''s a reaction!" The people around cheered and were excited. It turns out that in front of life, there are still many people who want a life to slip away from them. Gu ruoyi looks at Mu Xinran and coughs violently. He cries with joy and tears fill his eyes. Muxinran slowly opened his eyes, in front of a dark, around ten or twenty pairs of eyes are staring at her. Didn''t she die? Why don''t you die! Consciousness gradually wake up, those eyes see their own some panic, she thought of the Internet users on their own malicious language, think of their own I do not know when was secretly photographed and ye Zixiu indecent photos. Those netizens on the Internet are all saying that they are corrupting the social atmosphere. There was a sense of shame in my heart. Why she didn''t die, why she was still alive, why she didn''t drown in the lake. What face does she have to live in this world? In the moment when muxinran wakes up, Gu ruoyi hugs muxinran: "Xinran, fortunately you''re OK!" Her friends are not many, a palm can count over. She didn''t want to lose such a good friend. "Sister ruoyi!" Mu Xinran heard Gu ruoyi''s voice and cried in a low voice. Then he held Gu ruoyi and began to cry. Like a child, he was a little embarrassed and sad. "If elder sister Yi, how can I not die?" Muxinran''s words let the people around take a breath. How did the little girl talk? She was not easily picked up, but she wasted a lot of energy! Do you really think life is a joke? Gu ruoyi was also angry because of muxinran''s words. She left her arms and looked at her seriously. She was very reproachful and angry: "muxinran, how can you be so selfish? Do you really treat life as a child''s play! Have you ever thought that your father and your brother, you are not afraid that people who care about you will be afraid and nervous? You are not afraid of... " Gu ruoyi scolded, suddenly choked up, "you are not afraid, we will be sad?" "Do you think you can escape from reality if you choose to commit suicide?" Gu ruoyi scolded in a low voice. For the first time, he was so angry with Mu Xinran. "That''s it. I don''t want to give birth to my relatives... Forget it, everyone is gone." Some onlooker suddenly said it in a loud voice. The crowd broke up. At this time, there are not many people left, only three of them. Even the man who saved Mu Xinran didn''t know which way to go. In the face of Gu ruoyi''s anger, Mu Xinran was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of the vicious words and deeds of those videos and online netizens. Mu Xinran started to look down. "Ruoyi elder sister, you are not me. There are things about Xiaojie on the Internet... You can''t understand my mood at all..." It is such a sentence, Gu ruoyi instantly like frying a pot, with anger, coldly scolded: "I really am not you. And there is no empathy in the world. Even so, I will still choose to live with a smile. I had a deep understanding of the words on the Internet four years ago. " At that time, she married Li shaoting. She was insulted and slandered on the Internet, which is no less than the damage she would bear now! Mu Xinran looked at Gu ruoyi in a trance. For a moment, she saw the bitterness on her face. "I''m sorry, ruoyi. I''m really sorry for worrying you!" Muxinran tightly hugged Gu ruoyi, hurt others to bear, deeply sorry! "You two women, what''s the style of cuddling?" Standing beside the thousand son ran suddenly said. Said, stretched out a hand to block Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran''s hand, and lifted them both from the grass. However, muxinran didn''t take two steps. Suddenly, a warm wave came from his legs and feet. The dazzling blood left to the sole of his feet and dropped on the grass. Muxinran stopped, slowly lowered his head, and then looked at the dripping blood on the ground. Gu ruoyi and Qian Zira also looked back at Mu Xinran, their eyes were twice as big as before, and they were shocked to look up gradually. Two hours later. Fortunately, doctor, the child was saved. However, when muxinran heard that the child was saved, there was still no joy on his face. It''s just a light look of sadness. Gu ruoyi looked at the hospital bed, some melancholy. "Xinran, you have a good rest." Gu ruoyi''s eyes are deep and he is happy. He has a lot to say in his heart, but seeing the light sadness on her face, he doesn''t say anything. He sighed in his heart, then turned around and left the ward. Out to the door, Gu ruoyi met a man. This man is no other than ye Zixiu. Gu Ruo stares at Ye Zixiu, who is slovenly in front of him. He feels surprised. She hasn''t seen Ye Zixiu for a long time. If it wasn''t for her excessively handsome face, this kind of dejected appearance would not be like a rich man. Is it because of Xinran that he became like this? Without too much expression, Gu ruoyi coldly warns Ye Zixiu not to go in. Naturally, ye Zixiu could see what Gu ruoyi was thinking. He opened his mouth and said, "sister-in-law, I won''t go in and disturb her. I just stand here and look at her from a distance and I''m satisfied." "I''m relieved to see that she''s OK!" don''t worry? She almost lost her baby! Is this still called nothing? However, he should not know why Xinran was in the hospital! "So please don''t disturb her any more!" With that, Gu ruoyi walked towards the end of the corridor. Today, I came out, originally intended to talk with sister ran, but someone revealed that I saw Xinran, and then they went to find Xinran. A lot of things have happened recently! This is a year full of disasters. Gu ruoyi did not return home, but went into the elevator and pressed the elevator on the 20th floor. Since I came to Lin Yan''s Hospital, I''d like to see Li shaoting''s mother by the way! Gu ruoyi touched his stomach, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Boy, you must be healthy! Mom and Dad love you so much Gu ruoyi murmured. She slowly looked up at the elevator floor. Suddenly, the elevator shakes, and Gu ruoyi''s whole body shakes with it. Gu ruoyi subconsciously holds the elevator wall with both hands, "click", and the whole elevator is falling at a high speed! Chapter 496 The elevator of extremely fast drop, let Gu ruoyi feel unprecedented fear. Flashed in the mind with many fragments, is recently seen the news. There''s been a lot of news about elevator accidents. Others lost their lives because of elevator accidents. Gu ruoyi''s mind is the flash of this idea. The fear in my heart is constantly magnifying. She pressed the button quickly, but failed to stop the runaway elevator which was descending at a high speed. Gu ruoyi subconsciously covers her stomach with her hands. Today, she and her children are dying in the elevator? Little by little, the panic attacks Gu ruoyi''s whole heart. "Click" is a sound, stuck, the elevator stopped, due to inertia, Gu ruoyi''s body all kinds of hit on the wall. Fortunately, her quick reaction, quickly turned over, just let the back and back of the head hit the wall. Feeling that the elevator had stopped, Gu ruoyi was relieved. She patted her chest and comforted herself: "it''s OK, it''s OK!" Gu ruoyi looked up at the elevator and went down from the 16th floor to the 7th floor. Took out the mobile phone, and then quickly dialed a mobile phone number. "Sorry, your mobile phone is out of service!" I can''t make a phone call. Should I wait here? But one more second is more dangerous. It''s also very likely that the elevator will suddenly fall down. Gu ruoyi did not dare to continue to think about it. He was really afraid that his guess would come true. Gu ruoyi called for help for more than an hour, but no one found himself in the elevator. An hour ago. Lu Qianxue is now outside the elevator, looking at the elevator falling very fast, a strange and insidious smile appears on the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, she met Gu ruoyi in the hospital. It is said that the elevator is out of order, and there will be wire rope derailment. Just now when she came, she took away the warning plaque, so Gu ruoyi didn''t know that the elevator was out of order! I don''t know what happened to Gu ruoyi inside now. Did he fall to the first floor with the elevator. If she falls from more than ten floors, even if she doesn''t die, the baby in her stomach is not much better! Thinking of this possibility, Lu Qianxue showed a vicious look. She looked up and took a look at the camera installed in the corridor. Suddenly, she was shocked and felt bad. If Li shaoting saw it, she would soon know that it was her who did it and that Gu ruoyi was in it! Said, Lu Qianxue toward the monitoring room, hoping that the monitor there did not know there was someone in the elevator. Lu Qianxue went to the monitoring room and changed a gentle and decent appearance in an instant. Lu Qianxue looks at the staff inside and sees the monitor lying on the desk with his feet on his back, holding a cigarette in his mouth. Then he takes a long puff of smoke. Suddenly, it''s full of smoke. He doesn''t enjoy it. Lu Qianxue see such staff, heart immediately lost tone. Fortunately, he should not have found the fault in the elevator, Gu ruoyi. Lu Qianxue walked slowly towards the people inside. When the staff saw the sudden appearance of the great beauty, Lu Qianxue, a famous star, was shocked and quickly stood up from his position. Why is Lu Qianxue here? Anyway, he saw the big star with his own eyes today, and he is such a beautiful big star. Full of excitement looking at Lu Qianxue, joy standing beside her, and then a face of infatuation, "after Lu Ying, are you here?" Lu Qianxue looks at the ordinary man up and down, and notices that his sight falls on him. Lu Qianxue just feels disgusted. However, in order to destroy the video, she had to hold back, "I lost a necklace here in your hospital. Looking back, I didn''t find this necklace. I don''t know if you can adjust the monitoring to help me see if someone picked it up." Lu Qianxue said gently and approachably, and suddenly showed a nervous expression: "this is a birthday gift from my fans. Although it''s not worth money, the gifts from my fans are priceless in my heart." After listening to her words, the staff can''t help sighing in their heart that Lu Qianxue is as gentle as what is rumored outside. She really spoils the fans! Seeing that he was so nervous, the monitor quickly helped to adjust the monitoring. Lu Qianxue noticed many cameras in Gu ruoyi, saw her good, immediately in the heart of a vicious feeling. She pretended to be nervous to go to the side of the monitor, secretly turn off the video inside the fault elevator. We''re still short of the video from the corridor! "Oh, you have water? I''m thirsty. " Lu Qianxue said on purpose. The monitor looked back and said foolishly, "I don''t have one here, but I''ll go and get you a glass of water." After watching the monitor go out, Lu Qianxue finds the video in the corridor, and then delete it. When the staff came back, Lu Qianxue had recovered her calm expression, took the water from the monitor, and then suddenly thought of something like: "it''s really troublesome. I suddenly thought that I didn''t fall in the hospital, I put the necklace in the car!" "That''s it There''s something wrong with the monitors. Seeing a man, Lu Qianxue doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. Then he walked out of the monitoring room. At the same time, lees group. President''s office. Li shaoting called Gu ruoyi for a long time, but still didn''t get through to her. Every call shows that the other party is not in the service area. Li shaoting frowned coldly. He was very worried. "Barrow, Mrs. Chatterley''s position!" Li shaoting gave a cold command. Barrow nodded. Soon, the location of Gu ruoyi was located in the hospital. "Boss, the location shows that the wife is in the hospital." Barrow answered meticulously. But strangely, the location signal is weak. "Hospital?" Li shaoting repeated. Immediately, handsome cold Yi''s face quickly skims a wipe, should not be what matter? Li shaoting picked up his suit coat and strode out of the office. Li shaoting calls Lin Yan as he walks, trying to find out if something has really happened to his wife Li! When I got through, there was a mocking voice: "chief executive, what''s the matter? Call me when you have time? Is it difficult for Mrs. Li of your family to get sick again and want me to come to the door for service? " "I''ll tell you, I''m not going to say anything this time!" "She''s gone. Call her. I can''t get through, so I asked barrow to locate her!" "To your hospital! I just want to know if something''s wrong with her! " "What can happen? I''m in the hospital. If anything happens, I''ll be the first to know. Besides, she''s your Mrs. Li. Well, if anything happens, it will be a sensation. Don''t worry "You see where she is now, let her not move there, I will come to pick her up!" With that, Li shaoting hung up. And here in the hospital, Lin Yan is a little confused. Forget it, I''d better help him find Gu ruoyi first! Chapter 497 Lin Yan found Gu ruoyi in the hospital for a long time, still did not find Gu ruoyi figure. Strange, didn''t a ting say that she was in this hospital? Why didn''t you find it after so long? Just when Lin Yan wanted to take the elevator to other floors to look for it, he came to the end of the corridor and saw a plaque at the door of the elevator saying, "if the elevator is out of order, please transfer to another elevator.". It seems that we have to go all the way to take the elevator. Lin Yan had never thought about it like this. If only the hospital were smaller, it would be easier to find people. With that, Lin Yan turned and walked to the corridor on the left. In the elevator, Gu ruoyi waited for a long time, but did not wait until someone found himself trapped in the elevator. All of a sudden, he heard the sound of the clattering steel rope. Gu ruoyi didn''t move and immediately became alert. His heart was scared because of tension, and his heart beat very hard, as if he would fall into the abyss with the elevator in the next second. She can''t die in the elevator, she has a baby in her stomach, she can''t die! Gu ruoyi looks up at the monitor in the elevator, constantly waving to the monitor and calling for help. "Help, is there anyone out there? I''m stuck in the elevator. " Gu ruoyi patted the wall. However, she didn''t know that her power supply to the monitor calling for help had been cut off! No matter how much she called for help, no one heard her. Seeing, Lin Yan looked for another hour in his own hospital, but he never found Gu ruoyi. "Well, have you found my Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting came to Lin Yan in a vigorous manner without any greetings. "Ah Ting, are you sure she''s here?" Lin Yan questioned. Almost all the hospitals were searched by themselves, and no sign of her was found. "How can we locate her in your hospital? How can we not be here?" Barrow cut in a word. Li shaoting frowned coldly, his face became sharper and sharper, and his heart became more and more nervous. "Go and tune in the surveillance!" Li shaoting said coldly. At the door of the monitoring room, Li shaoting strode inside without saying anything. The sudden appearance of three people stunned the staff. He walked up to them and looked at them with arrogance: "who are you? Don''t you know that everyone can come in here? Get out of here The man at the head had a strong air and looked cold and rebellious. The staff were very scared. "We need to see your surveillance!" Bailuo stepped forward to help a boss. When the staff saw that the man at the head didn''t speak, they became more and more arrogant, "do you want to watch the surveillance? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are a policeman? You can see it if you want! Those who are more knowledgeable should go quickly, or I''ll call the security guard! " "I want to see it!" Lin Yan went to the front of the security guard and said patiently. The staff looked at Lin Yan, sneered, and said, "hum, who are you? You said, "just look." At this time, Lin Yan didn''t wear a white coat, and the supervisor couldn''t see that he was the doctor of the hospital. "Who are you? The tone of voice is so arrogant Lin Yan''s strength increased, and he became serious, and his spirit doubled. "Huh? Who am I? Listen, don''t be surprised. I am the cousin of Liu Wen, the deputy director of the hospital. " Li shaoting didn''t have the patience to listen to the supervisor''s self introduction. He pushed the man away and said coldly, "you are fired today!" "Well, get fired? You can fire whoever you think you are! " The monitor''s attitude is so arrogant that he can''t do it, and he laughs with disapproval. "I''m sorry to tell you that our boss also has shares in this hospital." Barrow glared scornfully at the monitors, and such people were recruited. "And this hospital is the one run by the man around you!" Barrow said nothing. On hearing this, the supervisor looked at Li shaoting and Lin Yan in disbelief and said nothing. When he saw the name on the work card in Lin Yan''s hand, he immediately believed what they said. He trembled: "are you the son of the dean? Lin Yan "Yes, from tomorrow on, you won''t use it to work here!" Let him always pay attention to the abnormal monitoring, but he enjoys it here! On hearing this, the monitor was very afraid and worried about losing the job. He changed his arrogant attitude and said: "Dr. Lin, I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I didn''t mean to offend you. You don''t remember the villains. I was just... Just joking!" "But I''m not kidding you!" Don''t want to waste more, Lin Yan also went to Li shaoting''s side, together to see the surveillance video. "Strange, why didn''t you see Li Tai in your family?" Lin Yan has some doubts. "Boss, the surveillance video here is black screen, and there is no power on." Barrow cried out anxiously. Li shaoting went to bailuo''s side, then looked back at the monitor who was still here, and said coldly, "what''s going on?" The overwhelming aura made the monitor more and more scared. He walked over and looked at the black screen surveillance video and immediately wondered, "well, why is there no picture? Every monitor can work normally in the morning! " Suddenly, barrow saw the power was pulled out, "boss, this monitor''s power has been cut off!" "Plug in the power!" Li shaoting said coldly. Cold eyes squint at the monitor, then turn back to the video. After the power is plugged in, a surveillance video of the elevator immediately appears on the video screen. Barrow was a little surprised. There was a woman in the surveillance. This woman is not their wife. In the monitoring, Li shaoting can see that Gu ruoyi is beating the door of the elevator, desperate and helpless. Lin Yan was surprised to see the woman in the monitor. He looked worried, as if he was trapped in the elevator. "What''s the matter? Are you trapped in the elevator? " Lin Yan suddenly thought of something like, "by the way, there is an elevator failure, as if it is under repair!" When Li shaoting heard that something was wrong, his whole heart suddenly missed half a beat, and then became nervous. "Call someone quickly!" Li shaoting gave a cold command and went out nervously. At the door, Li shaoting stopped, turned his head, looked at the monitor and warned, "you''d better pray that she''s OK! Otherwise, I won''t let you go? " Soon, Li shaoting went to the floor of Gu ruoyi. Standing outside, Li shaoting could hear Gu ruo''s cry for help. "Here I am, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting separated the elevator door and nervously called Gu ruoyi. "Ah Ting, is that you?" Finally heard the voice, Gu ruoyiton choked response. I''m alone in it, she''s really scared! "It''s me, Mrs. Lee." "Ah Ting, I''m afraid. The elevator rope will ring from time to time. I''m afraid it will continue to fall! " Chapter 498 Across the elevator door, Gu ruoyi said to Li shaoting in fear. "Don''t be afraid, I''m out there." Li shaoting comforted. Suddenly, Li shaoting could hear the sound of the rope, and his whole heart was tense. "Ah Ting, it''s moving again!" I''ve just moved once, and I fell to the fifth floor. "Don''t be afraid." At this time, Li shaoting was no less afraid than the woman inside. His whole heart was hanging in his throat, worried that the elevator would fall. He looked back. Damn it, no one has come yet! Li shaoting tries to open the elevator door with his bare hands. However, the elevator door can''t be opened by human force at all. "Boss, people are coming!" Barrow came nervously with a team of repairmen. "Open the door quickly. If anything happens to their mother and son, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Li shaoting calm eyes, deep dark eyes more gloomy, cold. It''s not a threat. It''s a warning from Li shaoting. After hearing Li shaoting''s warning, several repairmen immediately cooled their backs and did not neglect the rescue work. Lin Yan nervously looks at the elevator. How can a good one be trapped in the elevator? Lin Yan saw the safety warning plaque next to him, and he couldn''t help wondering. He saw the plaque when he was on the seventh floor, and now he sees the plaque here. Since there are hints, how could Gu ruoyi take the risk to take the elevator? At this time, Lin Yan was very worried. All of a sudden, the people at the scene heard the sound of "KaKa", everyone''s heart was pulled into a ball, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Especially Li shaoting, his eyes craggy swept these repairmen, sternly warned: "be careful, don''t move too much!" With that, he nervously looked at the elevator door, thin lips tightly into a line, heart anxious as ants on the hot pot. "Don''t be afraid, Mrs. Li. I''m not going to let you do anything. " Comfort the woman inside, but he is more nervous and afraid than the woman inside. He was afraid of losing the woman in it. Just like my own life! And the woman in the elevator is his life! It took 20 minutes for the repairman to force the elevator door to open. At the moment of opening the door, Li shaoting stood at the door and looked at each other. Li shaoting could clearly see two tears on Gu ruoyi''s face. He seldom saw her cry, and seldom saw her cry. When Gu ruoyi saw Li shaoting, he felt an impulse to cry. She bit her lip. Don''t let herself cry. She went out to Li shaoting. Just when we thought it was safe, we suddenly heard the sound of the rigid rope breaking. The elevator is in Gu ruoyi. In less than a second, it will drop rapidly. Li shaoting quickly pulls Gu ruoyi into his arms. In less than ten seconds, I heard the fierce crash sound of the elevator falling to the ground, which was extremely loud! Gu ruoyi looked back and felt afraid after knowing. The heart trembled for a while. If she came out a step later, I''m afraid she would fall down with the elevator! Li shaoting fiercely hugs Gu ruoyi, buries her face deeply in his arms, a pair of powerful hands, encircles her waist, constantly tightening, trying to embed this woman in his arms. Gu ruoyi was hugged tightly, only feel breathless, just his body light taste, but let her very at ease. Just now, she was really too scared, afraid that she would never see this man, her relatives, and Xinran again. I''m afraid I''m sorry for the little guy in my stomach. Gu ruoyi stretched out his hand and hugged Li shaoting tightly. He sobbed two times: "ah Ting, just now I was really afraid that I would never see you again!" "Mrs. Li, it''s all right." Li shaoting''s soft voice fell from his head. "Tell me, why was there a monitor screen black just now? Why is it that only the faulty monitor''s power supply is cut off? " At this time, Li shaoting sat on the chair, coldly looking at the supervisor, with a cold face and a very heavy body. "This, this is none of my business. At noon, we can see that every machine can work normally! And I haven''t touched any of them! " His work today is just like his daily work. Anyway, nothing will happen. When he comes here, he just lies on the seat and doesn''t bother to observe and monitor what will happen. "Oh... No? If not, why is the monitor in the faulty elevator where she is cut off? " Li shaoting''s eyes were deep and bloodthirsty, and there was no temperature to speak of. Gu ruoyi, who is standing beside Li shaoting, is surprised because of his words. Is her monitor cut off? No wonder she waved to the monitor in the elevator, no one knew that she was trapped in the elevator, and no one came to rescue her after waiting for two or three hours. "Strange to say, ruoyi, how could you be trapped in the elevator? Don''t you see the warning sign? How dare you risk getting on the elevator when it breaks down? " Lin Yan has some doubts. Gu ruoyi looks at Lin Yan in doubt. He doesn''t understand. Is the elevator out of order? And a warning plaque? "I didn''t see any warning signs, and I didn''t know that there was something wrong with the elevator. When I came to the end of the corridor, there was nothing outside the elevator, so I got on the elevator!" Gu ruoyi replied. "You really didn''t see it?" Is Lin Yan surprised? Gu ruoyi shook his head, "No." Lin Yan wondered, "which floor of the elevator were you on just now?" "The sixteenth floor." Gu ruoyi did not understand the answer, "what''s the matter?" "Just now I was passing by on the 16th floor, and I saw a hint at the door of the elevator. Why didn''t you see it?" Lin Yan was shocked. Li shaoting knew the sign from their conversation, frowned and looked at Lin Yan: "do you mean someone deliberately took away the safety warning sign so that she could get on the elevator and want to hurt her?" Having said that, since he swept the man kneeling on the ground, he told bailuo coldly: "look what happened before Mrs. Li entered the elevator." Soon, bailuo looked at Li shaoting and said, "someone intentionally deleted a video!" Barrow''s words, let you more shocked! "Did you make it?" Lin Yan went to the front of the staff to question! How could his company recruit such people to work in the hospital! "Not me. It''s not me. I haven''t walked out of the monitoring room or cut off the power from the beginning to the end. " The monitor explained anxiously. Only now did he know that he had offended Li shaoting, a powerful man in Beijing. If he had known, he would not have dared to speak to him in an arrogant tone. "You mean you didn''t go out and unplug?" Li shaoting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes became sharp and dangerous. Chapter 499 "Is it difficult to cut off the power supply? Or did someone come in and cut off the power? " Slightly cold eyes with cold light. If they''re going to be a little late, his wife Li and the elevator will hit the ground as hard as they did just now. The monitor was very scared when he heard his icy words. The surrounding atmosphere is also oppressive and heavy, the throat seems to be choked, and breathing becomes difficult. "Not me." The monitor trembled, his legs trembled, and he did not dare to look at Li shaoting. "Who is that! Who else is coming in here! " Li shaoting grabs the collar of the monitor and is furious. He has no patience. All the people who want to hurt Gu ruoyi, he will not let go! The monitor was startled and shivered. He was scared to incontinence by the fury of Li shaoting! His brain was blank for a while. I think of Lu Qianxue coming in. "I... I remember Miss Lu coming in." "She said her necklace was missing. Let me show it to her. No one came in except her!" The monitor replied in horror, "just now she said she was thirsty, then I went out, and she was the only one here. I think that''s what Miss Lu did at that time. " Monitor put all things as clear as possible, anyway, he has never done, the only possible is Lu Qianxue! Lu Qianxue? Li shaoting coldly glanced at the monitor, released his hand, and his sharp eyes became more dangerous. It''s Lu Qianxue again! Gu ruoyi was cold and excited when he heard Lu Qianxue. What hatred did they have that made her want to put herself to death! What Gu ruoyi doesn''t know is that a person can do anything when he is jealous! "Barrow, ask the technician to restore the deleted video. Give me the copy! " With that, Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi''s shoulder and walked out of the monitoring room. In the high-profile luxury Rolls Royce, Gu ruoyi tightened his brows, pursed his lips, and fixed his eyes on a place in the car. Seeing this, Li shaoting thought that the elevator accident had shaken her. He straightened Gu ruoyi''s face and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, Mrs. Li, it''s all over!" "Ah Ting, I''m really afraid that the little guy in my stomach won''t live to be born." Her first child was not because of IELTS Zhao, while her second child was because of Ji jingnian. Today, she and her child almost died in the elevator. Is she not worthy to have children at all? "Shut up! I don''t want you to think that. He''ll be all right "If anyone dares to attack our child, I will not let him go!" With that, Li shaoting embraces Gu ruoyi and kisses her forehead. The next day, Li shaoting watched Lu Qianxue in the video take away the safety warning sign in front of the elevator door, and then saw Gu ruoyi walking into the elevator. When the elevator door closed not long, Lu Qianxue came out again, staring at the door of the elevator, showing a gloomy and strange smile. Li shaoting closed the computer with a "pop" sound. His whole body exuded a storm like rage. His chest was full of anger, and his thin lips were tightly pressed into a line. "Boss, here comes Lu Qianxue!" Bailuo went to Li shaoting''s side and said in a meticulous and serious way. Lu Qianxue is taken to Li shaoting''s office by bailuo. When she meets Li shaoting, she is a little excited, but more nervous and worried. "Mr. Li, why did you ask people to bring me here?" Downstairs in the agency, she was brought here by his people as soon as she got out of the car. Along the way, she was very nervous, afraid that he knew what happened yesterday afternoon. Li shaoting gets up and strides to Lu Qianxue. His violent anger makes people feel scared. He raised Lu Qian Xue''s chin, and immediately gathered all the dangerous breath, "I heard you like me?" Aware that Li shaoting has no anger, he thought he finally knew his mind, Lu Qianxue nodded happily, "yes." "You can do anything you like?" Li shaoting''s calm face looks like waves. Only barrow knew that the next moment he would explode. So hurry to stand a little further. "Yes." Li shaoting suddenly strangled Lu Qianxue''s neck with one hand, and his anger came out, cold and gloomy, but: "good! Lu Qianxue, you really open my eyes "I warned you not to try to challenge my bottom line!" Lu Qianxue said: "I... I don''t understand what you are talking about!" Her whole face turned red with blood because her neck was restrained. Li shaoting sneered, then left Lu Qianxue on the desk, turned the desktop computer on, let her look at the video inside, "don''t you know?" Lu Qianxue looked up at the video on the screen and widened his eyes. How could he have the surveillance video? Didn''t she delete it? "Lu Qianxue, how dare you say the people inside are not you? You dare say you didn''t want to hurt her Li shaoting was furious. I was afraid of losing that woman because of yesterday. "You almost killed her!" Li shaoting said coldly. "I didn''t... I didn''t make it!" Lu Qianxue died biting sophistry and refused to admit, "she went in herself." Bailuo heard Lu Qianxue''s sophistry and sneered. How shameful it must be to make her still refuse to admit it in front of the evidence! Didn''t his wife get on the elevator because he opened the safety sign? "I have warned you that I will not let go of anyone who wants to hurt her!" With that, Li shaoting motioned to bailuo and took Lu Qianxue out of the office to the elevator door. He''s had people do something on the elevator. Bailuo pushes Lu Qianxue into the elevator. "What do you want?" Lu Qianxue is scared and looks at the cold and rebellious man outside. "Why? I just want miss Lu to experience what Mrs. Li has experienced! Let you also experience the fear she has experienced At this time, Li shaoting is cold-blooded and cruel, which makes people shudder! "You can''t do that! I don''t want to take any elevator, I want to go out! " With that, Lu Qianxue got up and wanted to get out of the elevator. But the door has been shut by barrow from the outside! Li shaoting coldly looked at the cold iron door closed! The fear that his wife Li has experienced, he also wants to let Lu Qianxue experience it once and for all! Bailuo stood in the same place, looking at the elevator, how also did not expect, has always been spread by the outside world of gentle and kind-hearted Lu family daughter, behind the back is such a sinister woman! This kind of woman, do not give a lesson, will not long memory. "Bailuo, tomorrow I will see the unprecedented economic crisis of Lu''s group! I want to see Lu''s listed stock market fall by 80%! " What she did, Lu came to pay for it! "Yes Chapter 500 "Let me out, you can''t! You can''t do this to me. I didn''t harm Gu ruoyi. It was Gu ruoyi who didn''t fear death to get into the elevator. I didn''t let her in. " Lu Qian roared hysterically. The claustrophobic space made her panic. Lu Qianxue keeps beating the door of the elevator, trying to let people out. Suddenly, the elevator rises rapidly. Lu Qianxue sticks her body to the wall of the elevator, and her heart jumps to her throat. Less than ten floors up, suddenly the elevator made a "click" sound. The elevator rope just broke, and the sound fell down quickly two seconds later. "Ah..." Lu Qianxue screamed out of fear and trembled, "ah... Help Li shaoting has now returned to the president''s office, looking at the screen showing Lu Qianxue screaming in the elevator. Li shaoting''s thin lips were tight, and his handsome face became colder and more gloomy. The fear she experienced was far less than that of his wife Li. That''s a real elevator fault! Push the computer away, don''t want to see the screaming picture, Li shaoting picked up the desktop file one by one processing. It wasn''t long before I heard a pleasant sound of footsteps coming from the door. Li shaoting stirred up a doting smile, then slowly raised his head, and immediately appeared a delicate and beautiful woman. "How do you know I''m here! It''s boring Gu ruoyi sighed with failure. She had been careful to come in, want to scare him, just went to the door, he found himself. Gu ruoyi took a box of exquisite lunch box, walked slowly to Li shaoting, put the lunch box on the table. "Mrs. Li, are you going to scare me?" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi tenderly and laughs fondly. He got up from the swivel chair and then went around to Li shaoting, "how did he come to my company?" "I saw you didn''t go back for lunch at noon, and you didn''t call back. I was afraid you were hungry, so I came here to see if you were starved to death." "If you care about me, you care about me, and you say so many things in a roundabout way, right and wrong!" Li shaoting encircles Gu ruoyi''s waist and lets her stick to him. She felt her bulging stomach close to her, as if they were like a family of three. Gu ruoyi angrily glared at Li shaoting: "who cares about you? How thick your skin is, and you will be so narcissistic!" "You..." "Ah..." Gu ruoyi wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by a scream from the computer. Gu ruoyi looks around in doubt to see what''s going on. "Ah... Let me out!" In the surveillance video, a woman is curling up in the corner of the elevator with her head in her arms. She doesn''t seem to be in a very good mental state and neurotic. Across the screen, most of the women can feel their fear, but when the woman raises her head and shows her face, she startles Gu ruoyi. She looks up at Li shaoting fiercely and says, "is this Lu Qianxue?" "Yes, that''s her." "She''s in your company Elevator right now? You did it on purpose? " "Yes, she needs to experience the fear Mrs. Li experienced in the elevator!" Li shaoting does not have any taboo, and is not afraid that Gu ruoyi knows that he is punishing Lu Qianxue. With that, Li shaoting comes to her side and opens another video. It''s the first part of the video in the hospital where he asked barrow to ask the technicians to recover. "It''s true that Yan said that someone deliberately wanted you to get into the trouble elevator! And this person is Lu Qianxue! She cut off the power supply of the surveillance video to prevent people from finding you trapped in the elevator for the first time! " Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine why she would cut off the power. After all, one more minute in the elevator is more dangerous! Gu ruoyi stares at Lu Qianxue in the matter, she looks around, and then picks up the safety warning sign to collect it. After he went into the elevator and closed the door, Lu Qianxue didn''t know where to get out. After watching, Gu ruoyi''s mood can''t be calmed down for a long time. He clenched his fist tightly and felt angry. So at the beginning, she saw herself walking towards the elevator. She also knew that the elevator was out of order, and then she took away the safety warning sign, so that people didn''t know that the elevator was out of order Lu Qianxue, how insidious is your heart? Not only let her get on the elevator by mistake, but also cut off the power supply to prevent others from finding themselves in the elevator! Looking at Lu Qianxue''s fear, Gu ruoyi''s mood is a little complicated. Although she is suffering from it, she is worried when she sees the elevator rising and falling violently in the video screen: "ah Ting, you won''t make people die like this "What? Mrs. Li, do you love too much? She almost killed you Li shaoting suddenly frowned and stared at the woman in front of him. Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting a few times, "I''m afraid that the death in your company will affect the image of your company. You will not escape the investigation then! " What''s more, Lu Qianxue suffered for herself! "Ah Ting, the most important thing is that if we are like her, we are no different from her after all. I don''t want you to get any stains because you killed someone! " Gu ruoyi said the most real idea in his heart. She doesn''t want to let Li shaoting carry a life on his back and let him have any stains. On hearing this, Li shaoting felt very comfortable. He clenched his lips and did not speak. Mrs. Li, even if Li shaoting didn''t stop killing and setting fire, I still have a stain that can''t be erased forever. Li shaoting sighed in his heart. He never thought that he would one day think that he was not worthy of the woman in front of him. Her clear eyes are so clean that people don''t want to profane them. Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting come to the door of the elevator and see bailuo standing here all the time. ¡°boss£¡¡± Cried barrow respectfully. "Stop it!" Li shaoting opened his mouth. The words fall, Bai Luo to the control personnel in interphone called to stop. Soon, the elevator stopped and opened automatically. In the elevator, Lu Qianxue was in a state of panic. Bailuo goes in and takes people out. At this time, Lu Qianxue is nervous and cries for help like losing her soul. Gu ruoyi walks up to Lu Qianxue and slaps her hard. Lu Qianxue comes back and looks at Gu ruoyi in shock. "Gu ruoyi, how dare you hit me?" She has never been slapped. How dare Gu ruoyi beat her! "You owe me that slap. I don''t know where I make you hate me so much and make you want to kill me so much! " Chapter 501 "Did you feel that helplessness and fear in the elevator just now? Have you ever thought that my car number and elevator fell to the ground yesterday? Have you ever thought that other people would die because of this? Or, in your eyes, other people''s lives are not lives? " Gu ruoyi is more angry. The chest heaved violently. Really want to slap in the past, just because I was too hard, even my hand hurt! "Oh, Gu ruoyi, because I''m jealous of you!" Lu Qianxue said indignantly. Why can''t such a good self win Li shaoting''s favor! She''s jealous. She''s jealous. I wish I could kill her! Li shaoting frowned. He looked very cold and serious. Lu Qian Xue''s jealousy, Gu ruoyi knows what it is for, but it is because of Li shaoting. But emotional things can''t just be together. "Lu Qianxue, your jealous face and your vicious heart are really heinous! Next time, if you dare to do something more disgusting, it''s not just a slap! " Gu ruoyi''s eyes are covered with a layer of frost, which can''t be melted! With that, Gu ruoyi pulled Li shaoting, looked up at Li shaoting and said faintly, "let''s go and have dinner!" With that, Gu ruoyi took Li shaoting back. Bailuo looked at Lu Qianxue contemptuously, then looked at her indifferently, "Lu Qianxue, you should thank our wife, otherwise, you think you have done such a vicious thing to her, do you think our boss will let you go easily? Also, boss asked me to warn you that this is just a little punishment. You will find more "surprises" when you go back! " With that, bailuo turned to keep up with them. Lu Qian snow full of hate, hate full of staring at their back. Li shaoting, I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded! I love you so much. Gu ruoyi, today''s revenge, she must revenge. When Lu Qianxue comes home at night, she sees her big brother''s heavy face and her mother''s worried face. "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Lu Qianxue, is that what you did?" Lu anbai threw his mobile phone under Lu Qianxue''s feet. Lu Qianxue picked up the mobile phone on the ground, opened it and saw that the Internet was full of questions about her character. Click to open the exam. It''s the video from the hospital. Lu Qianxue was shocked that Li shaoting put one of her videos on the Internet. She made a casual comment Love your little bit: I can''t imagine that Lu Qianxue, who is so gentle and beautiful on the surface, is so vicious on the back! Decisively cancels the attention, the powder turns black. It''s really blind to be blinded by such a woman. Lost Alpaca: I can''t imagine that Lu yinghou will really hurt the nature. Isn''t she deliberately trying to kill people by using the elevator Lu Qianxue scratched casually and saw that others were scolding her. Her image will be subverted from now on. "It''s not me, it''s not me. I didn''t let her go up the elevator. It''s Gu ruoyi who went up by herself, not me..." Lu Qianxue kept repeating, looking at her mother and elder brother in disbelief. She was nervous and lost her soul. "It must be Gu ruoyi. She asked Li shaoting to put the video on the Internet. It must be she wants to pull me down from the altar!" Lu''s mother saw that her dignified daughter suddenly became nervous and worried, "what''s wrong with Qianxue?" "What''s the matter? You don''t see what your daughter has done! What she has done by herself has made a big impact on Lu. " "I saw Lu''s shares in the market just now. They have dropped by 30% in just one hour. If they go on like this, they will soon drop to 80% in 12 hours!" Lu anbai''s shrill roar. In one hour, more than 60 billion have evaporated. Now, it''s not only because of the influence of my sister on Lu, but also because some people deliberately sell their shares at a low price, and the same player behind the scenes quickly buys the shares sold by those shareholders at the lowest price. "Amber, she''s your sister. How can you yell at your sister?" Lu Mu gave an angry rebuke. Now her sister has become like this. He doesn''t care about it and yells at her. Mother Lu loves her daughter very much. When she sees her son yelling at her daughter, she gets angry. "Don''t you see what your daughter has done!" Lu anbai looked at his mother angrily, "sooner or later, Lu will be lost because of her selfishness!" "Lu anbai, where do you think what you do in private is cleaner than what I do?" When Lu Qianxue heard the elder brother say so, she was aggrieved and angry. "Mom, it''s all because of the woman Gu ruoyi, it''s all because of her that Li shaoting put the video online!" Lu Qianxue''s eyes are full of hatred. He is full of bitterness! Lu anbai looked back at Lu Qianxue. He didn''t have elegant scholarly spirit, but had a cunning: "you are a member of our Lu family! It''s not easy to do things! " Unexpectedly, Gu ruoyi is so important in Li shaoting''s heart. It''s so bloody that I want to beat them down! "I don''t have your wisdom, big brother!" Lu Qianxue satirizes intentionally or unintentionally. The reason why the Lu family can stand still is that there is another Lu anbai in the Lu family. Lu anbai took another look at Lu Qianxue. His eyes were cold and he didn''t say anything. He turned and went to the study on the third floor. "Tell mom what''s going on?" Not long after Lu anbai went to the study, Lu''s mother showed her serious and venomous eyes. "It''s Gu ruoyi..." After listening to her daughter''s cry, Lu Mu''s whole face became gloomy and ugly! Gu ruoyi, why does this woman always fight against her daughter! If it wasn''t for Li shaoting, what she said would make Gu ruoyi look good. "Ruoyi, are you ok?" Seeing what happened on the Internet, Qian Zira knew that something had happened that afternoon. After seeing Mu Xinran to the hospital that day, he left the hospital ahead of time because of something temporary. Unexpectedly, she was trapped in the elevator that day. In the face of this caring woman who came to the door early in the morning, Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I think it should be Lu Qianxue! " Yesterday afternoon, Li shaoting let people put Lu Qianxue''s video on the Internet. Now, a stone stirs a thousand waves! All the signs are towards Lu Qianxue. A lot of things about her former assistant Xiao AI have been revealed! "If you want me to tell you, it''s all her abuse." Chapter 502 "I didn''t expect Lu Qianxue to be such a woman!" But for watching the video, I didn''t think she would do such a thing. An international film queen, with a reputation outside, has done such a harmful thing. No wonder netizens'' comments have exploded. "I didn''t expect that Lu Qianxue would hate me so much for Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi said wistfully. Lu Qianxue is no longer the Lu Qianxue in his mind when he was studying. "By the way, today is not the weekend. How can sister ran here?" Gu ruoyi looks at Qian Zira suspiciously. Instead of going back to her old business as an agent, she devoted herself to the fashion design industry! Now in a large company as a designer, although not the chief designer, but the treatment is very good. "Don''t I come to see you in my spare time in the morning?" Qian Zira suddenly saw that Li shaoting was coming down the stairs behind Gu ruoyi and asked her, "early in the morning, I don''t want to eat dog food. I''d better leave first!" With that, he picked up his bag, waved to Gu ruoyi, and turned to leave Li''s house. Don''t want to eat dog food? Isn''t she alone? Li shaoting is still sleeping upstairs! Just as she turned her head, a magnified handsome and resolute face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Less than a centimeter away, their faces are almost close to each other. Li shaoting took advantage of her surprise moment, in her red blood on the lips of a quick kiss, shallow taste! Then he stood up straight and put on a smile: "I said what Mrs. Li got up so early for. It seems that someone came to comfort you about your safety!" Gu ruoyi pursed his lips, because Li shaoting suddenly came near and kissed himself, and blushed. There were housekeepers and maids around! It''s a shame that so many people are watching. Suddenly, Li shaoting hooked his fingers at Gu ruoyi. "What for?" "Come here and tie your husband''s tie!" Li shaoting''s magnetic voice reverberated in the huge living room. Gu ruoyi curls his mouth. Since he took the initiative to tie his tie, he needs her to tie his tie every morning! Wearing furry slippers, Gu ruoyi reluctantly came to him and pulled his tie! He specially took down his tie and gave it to her. How much he didn''t want to do it recently! Because Li shaoting was too tall, Gu Ruo stood on tiptoe and held her small face high, but Li shaoting held her waist and kissed her again. This time, Li shaoting is not satisfied with a simple taste... He wants to eat Gu ruoyi! It seems that it took more than half a century for Li shaoting to leave Gu ruoyi''s lips. Gu ruoyi was stunned by Li shaoting''s kiss and forgot his reaction. After a moment, he regained his consciousness and glared at Li shaoting fiercely. He said angrily: "Li shaoting, you are intentional!" What to say about wearing a tie is to see herself as a prey and lead her into a trap! She jumped in, too! Li shaoting picked the tip of the brow, got cheap also sell well. Just looking at her ruddy lip, I want to kiss it! Gu ruoyi glares at Li shaoting angrily. When he helps him tie his tie, he exerts force and takes the opportunity to retaliate. There was a sense of tightening around his neck. Li shaoting frowned and saw that the woman in front of him was proud. She was naughty like a young girl. "Mrs. Li, do you want to murder her husband?" "It''s a big deal to marry another one! Find a better man for the little one in my stomach Gu ruoyi didn''t think so. He didn''t care about it. He looked leisurely. "There will be no better man than me! Therefore, I still advise Mrs. Li to put away your unrealistic idea Li shaoting grabbed her hand, let her loose, good time to pull the tight tie, and put it right. Gu ruoyi waved his hand, then walked to the dining table in the distance and said: "who said that the man you took me to the restaurant before was not very good!" Li shaoting walked to the dining table and sat down in front of her. "Are you talking about Beiming youjiu? His words, his words, I admit that he is a man worthy of admiration and respect. But don''t think about it. There are women already! " With that, Li shaoting stared at Gu ruoyi and frowned. He was a little displeased: "Mrs. Li, I''ve only met her once, and now I''m still thinking about her?" "It''s not because you said that no one is better than you that I remember!" What''s more, she didn''t forget others. She only appreciated the man and envied his love for miss longxinuo. "Besides..." Seeing what Gu ruoyi wanted to say, Li shaoting stuffed the sandwich on the table into her mouth and blocked her mouth. "Don''t think about it, Mrs. Li. In Z country, no one is better than your husband!" With an evil smile, Li shaoting picked up a bowl of shrimp porridge and ate it gracefully and slowly. Gu ruoyi put the sandwich in his mouth aside and murmured something. He took the porridge and ate it with great appetite. "By the way, I''m afraid you''re bored. I signed you up for a training class for pregnant women. We''ll go there together in the afternoon!" Before leaving, Li shaoting suddenly turned around and looked at the woman who came out to see him off. It is said that the training class for pregnant women is an early prenatal education for children. "In the afternoon, don''t go anywhere. Remember Gu ruoyi nodded, "I remember. I''ll wait at home for you to come back! " If she doesn''t speak, doesn''t he plan to leave? Get reply, Li shaoting just stride left Li house. Seeing Li shaoting leave, Gu ruoyi turns and goes back to the dining table, and then eats breakfast on the table! At noon, Gu ruoyi went to the hospital to see muxinran. But before I got to the door, I heard the voice of dispute coming from inside. "Go away, don''t let me see you!" Gu ruoyi went to the door and saw a mess on the floor of the ward. Then he went up and saw a familiar figure. Ye Zixiu! Gu ruoyi widened his eyes. How could ye Zixiu appear in muxinran''s ward? He didn''t promise that he would just look at it from a distance! Now it appears in front of muxinran. What do you want? "My wedding has been ruined by you. Aren''t you satisfied? And you want to see me die before you''re satisfied? Ye Zixiu, what do I owe you? Do you want to do this to me! " Muxinran roared excitedly. "Not me, I didn''t! I didn''t want to screw up your wedding. It was someone who knocked you unconscious and put you on the road that I took you back to my place! " Ye Zixiu explained. He just sneaked in to deliver fruit to her while she was asleep, but she found out. "Xinran, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll go right away, and you won''t see me!" "Get out, get out of here with your stuff!" Mu Xinran roared angrily. Chapter 503 "Pick up everything on the ground, don''t leave one here!" As soon as muxinran''s voice fell, ye Zixiu bent down and picked up the fruit on the ground. Mu Xinran glared at Ye Zixiu, but his eyes flashed a look of surprise. However, it was only two seconds before it disappeared. Gu ruoyi, who was standing at the door, looked at the scene inside and felt that it was inexplicably complicated. Ye Zixiu''s feelings for Xinran, although occasionally paranoid, but she can see that he really likes Xinran. Otherwise will not be afraid of death for Xinran block gun! Walking in slowly, Gu ruoyi stands in front of Ye Zixiu. Suddenly a pair of shoes, and then to a plain white hand, ye Zixiu''s action of picking up fruit stopped, slowly looked up, saw Gu ruoyi, suddenly some guilty bottom. Gu ruoyi didn''t notice his subtle change of expression. He said faintly: "I''ll come!" "Ruoyi, why are you here?" Mu Xinran lies on the hospital bed. When he sees Gu ruoyi, his anger suddenly decreases. But when he sees Ye Zixiu again, his resentment can''t be suppressed. His eyes staring at his back are full of hatred. It''s him who ruined his marriage. Gu ruoyi raised his head and showed a beautiful smile to Mu Xinran. "I heard that you haven''t been discharged from the hospital. I''m worried about you, so I came to the hospital to see you!" After picking up the last fruit, Gu ruoyi looked at Ye Zixiu and asked him to hand over the fruit to himself, "go out!" Ye Zixiu was stunned for a while, then didn''t think much, gave the fruit to her. He took another look at the woman in the hospital bed. His eyes were worried and he didn''t say anything. He turned and left the ward. Mu Xinran saw Gu ruoyi holding the fruit he left in his hand and said: "throw the fruit away!" "What a waste to throw away. You know me. Everything you can eat will not be thrown away and wasted! " Then he put the fruit on the table, picked up the fruit knife on the table, picked up the Sydney among several kinds of fruit, peeled off the skin, and then gave half to muxinran. But she didn''t take it. Thinking that it was from ye Zixiu, she didn''t look at it and refused: "I don''t want to eat it!" "It''s better not to eat. Although I''m not superstitious, it''s not a good thing to divide pears." Words fall, Gu ruoyi self-care to eat pear, also only eat two, put aside. "Xinran, in fact, what I want to say is that ye Zixiu didn''t knock you out and take you away on the day you married Xiaojie!" Although she has some prejudice against Ye Zixiu now. However, what he said to Li shaoting, she thought that ye Zixiu would not cheat Li shaoting. Ye Zixiu always respects Li shaoting and should not lie to him. "Ruoyi, I didn''t know you had the duty to be a lobbyist!" Muxinran looked at the window with a dull face and said softly. "Xinran, I know you hate Ye Zixiu now, and I didn''t turn to anyone. I just don''t want you to hate any more, no matter to whom! " "It''s not him. Who else? He just can''t see me have a good life, can''t see ever chasing him running all over the street, I suddenly turned around to like others! These are motivations. If according to elder sister, besides him, who else "He just deliberately put those shameful videos and photos of me and him on the wedding ceremony of Xiaojie and me, made me make a fool of myself, embarrassed me, and made me unable to look up in front of outsiders. The most important thing is that Xiaojie won''t want me any more, and I''m a disgrace to my Mu family! " After returning from ye Zixiu''s home, she immediately went to Xiaojie. Xiaojie didn''t want to see her again! The heart of admiration has been replaced by hatred. If time can really turn back, I''d rather never meet that bastard! Seeing that the woman on the bed was so excited, Gu ruoyi couldn''t stimulate her any more and sighed: "you said that ye Zixiu wanted to stop you from marrying Xiaojie. But have you ever thought about why Ye Zixiu did this? Just don''t want you to live well? He likes you. You can see from the day he blocked the gun that he really likes you! " "I think if he did it, he would admit it. And that day will not let you go! Happily, I don''t mean to be a lobbyist, and I don''t mean to put down my hatred and accept him. I just want you to change back to the one you used to be "If the monitoring on that day is good, you can adjust the monitoring to see who took you away from the marriage scene." Unfortunately, on the wedding day, the monitoring of the rest room is bad! Gu ruoyi''s words surprised muxinran! Ye Zixiu said to himself that he likes himself, but she always thought that he could not stand his words with Xiaojie! Now listen to ruoyi elder sister say, is Ye Zixiu really... Like himself? Oh... So what if she likes him? She has already given up on him! That day, was it really not he who knocked himself unconscious? If it wasn''t for him, who would want to stop her from being with Xiaojie? Muxinran pulled the white sheet and lay down on her side. At this time, her brain was very confused. Back to Gu ruoyi, Mu Xinran said calmly: "sister ruoyi, my brain is very confused, I want to have a rest!" Gu ruoyi stood up and said, "well, take a rest first, and I''ll go home first." In the bed, Mu Xinran bit his lip Gu ruoyi is startled by Ye Zixiu when she comes out to the door. She turns around and sees Ye Zixiu standing against the wall of the door. "Sister in law, do you really want to believe me?" "I don''t believe you, I just believe a ting!" Indifferently looked at the slovenly Ye Zixiu, Gu ruoyi almost did not believe that the man in front of him was once that sunny and handsome Ye Zixiu! Gu ruoyi looks at her mobile phone. It''s half past one. Li shaoting is going to take her to the training class for pregnant women. Just as Gu ruoyi wanted to call Li shaoting and let him come directly to the hospital to pick him up, his call came in. "I know you''re in the hospital. Come out quickly!" Gu ruoyi didn''t have time to be surprised, the other end of the phone has already hung up. On the bus, Li shaoting''s deep voice came: "do you dare to come to the hospital? No more lives? Or do you think your life is too long? " Others are to eat a cut, gain wisdom, and stay away from dangerous places! "That''s a typical case of being afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years!" Li shaoting was dumb. In a flash, Gu ruoyi soon arrived at a pregnant women training institution. This training institution is very large. Many pregnant women have big stomachs. They were followed by their husband. It is estimated that it is also accompanied by pregnant women to participate in the training! Chapter 504 Gu ruoyi took a look at Li shaoting, closed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Li shaoting frowned and doubted. He held back his smile and shook his head. "It''s OK, I didn''t laugh!" Li group''s helmsman actually accompanied a pregnant woman to attend this kind of training class. If it was photographed by the media, would it be popular! However, a look around the parking are luxury cars, a look to know that it is an advanced consumer training venues. "Let''s go." Li shaoting leads Gu ruoyi, walks in, shows a membership card to one of the staff, and says coldly and magnetically, "which class should we go to?" When the female staff saw Li shaoting, they were stunned on the spot. This man has a strong and rebellious air, just like the superior. The most important thing is that this man is handsome, cool and perfect! Female staff marriage membership card, some blush, and even speak in a low voice, "wait a minute after the clock, someone will take you." After registering and clocking in, the female staff went to one side and said something to her colleagues, and then asked him to take Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi to a class. Looking at their backs, the female staff member quickly covered her hot cheeks, and her heart beat very fast. Other colleagues also gathered around them: "Oh, my God, is the person who just went in the Li group''s president? Is that his wife? It looks so beautiful. It''s a good match for two people. I envy you so much "Ah? Is that the most powerful man in the capital? " The female staff member knew later, "but it''s really handsome and perfect. That woman is also beautiful!" "No, she is a female star, and she is also the daughter of the four families. Isn''t she beautiful?" Colleagues envy said. Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting were taken to a training place. As soon as he entered the door, Gu ruoyi saw a couple doing simple body movements. It''s kind of like doing yoga. The appearance of Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi immediately stops the people on the scene and looks at them at the door. A talented woman is a beautiful couple. It''s just how serious the man looks and how powerful his aura is? But why do the couple look so familiar? Like in a magazine? The trainer saw the three people at the door, walked over, stood in front of Gu ruoyi and politely asked, "aren''t you new students?" "Yes, yes." Gu ruoyi nodded. The trainer went over Gu ruoyi and looked at bailuo behind them. "Is this gentleman a new student? But what about your wife? " Bailuo, who was asked, was a little embarrassed. Can he say that he came with the boss? Gu ruoyi smiles a little unkindly, then looks back at bailuo. Bai Luo calm calm light cough: "I just come ahead of time to observe!" The trainer didn''t know what the new comers were. He just said a few words and let Gu Ruo join the group. After seeing Gu ruoyi''s appearance, a beautiful pregnant woman took away the edge that originally belonged to her and her husband, and then stood in front of them, feeling a little angry. Such a young and beautiful couple, at first sight, have no financial strength. They even learn from these rich people to participate in the pregnant women training! Although men are perfect and oppressive, what can young men do? "Honey, next time, shall we buy this training institution? There are so many people that I don''t want to participate in any training here any more. It''s a mess. " The young pregnant woman looked back at her husband and felt proud. What if her husband is 18 years older than her? What if he is not handsome, but he has a listed company worth three billion, and can buy this organization with a single finger. It''s not like the CEOs of these small companies around you. The middle-aged man looked at his wife and said, "yes, yes, only you like it. I''ll send people to invest in this pregnant women''s training institution, and let you be the boss here. Let whoever you want come in "That''s about it!" She looks at the people around her. At last, her eyes fall on the back of Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting. What she can''t see most is that they are together. It will be divided sooner or later! She''s seen a lot of this! Gu ruoyi listened to the men and women behind him, then looked at Li shaoting around him, and saw that his eyes were unusually gloomy. She took him by the hand and shook her head. Trainer in front of the training content: "I believe all of you are the first time to be a mother to participate in this training of pregnant women. Some pregnant women are nervous and anxious after pregnancy, and some expectant mothers have bad temper when they are pregnant. All these are the anxiety during pregnancy... " Li shaoting listens to what the woman in front of him says. He suddenly lowers his head to Gu ruoyi''s ear, makes a curve, is full of magnetism, and dotes on him. "Mrs. Li, how do I think you are the pregnant woman with bad temper?" "I didn''t." Gu ruoyi denied. "No? How do you look at me with complaining eyes when you get up in the morning and help you brush your teeth? " "I didn''t get enough sleep at that time, so you pulled me up and helped me brush my teeth so hard!" Gu ruoyi complains. "And sophistry? Obviously, even if your temper is growing up! " The woman in the back was very upset when she saw the intimate appearance of the couple in front. "As a father to be, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a child''s fetal movement or felt his child''s heartbeat?" The trainer looked at the couple present and said seriously. "Teacher, how can we hear a child''s heart beating? Do we use a microphone?" A young man suddenly raised his voice. As soon as the words fell, the people around them burst into laughter. Some people who have never been fathers are also thinking about this problem. "It seems that some fathers to be don''t know how to get along with unborn children." "Pregnant about 60 days, B ultrasound can see the child''s fetal heart, at this time we can feel the baby''s heartbeat and fetal movement close to the pregnant woman''s stomach!" The trainer explained some common sense questions, and then asked the people present to listen to the fetal movement once again: "all expectant mothers sit on the mat, support their hands back, and stretch their legs flat and straight, and the expectant father will put his ears close to the expectant mother''s stomach..." When Li shaoting was in Li''s family, he let his children''s heart beat, and his movements were very skillful. "Well, do you feel the little guy''s heartbeat?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting. Chapter 505 Li shaoting raised his head and raised his lips with a smile: "strong and powerful. The little one is healthy! " Gu ruoyi smiles and wants to open his mouth to say something to Li shaoting. Then he hears the young pregnant woman''s voice behind him. "Husband, if our child is born, you have to build an amusement park for him to make the best school. I want to make my child the happiest child in the world. Let other children envy our children Young women try their best to speak loudly, not only let Gu ruoyi in front hear, more importantly, show off to the people around her that she married a rich husband! "Wife, you can rest assured that our baby will be on the finish line of others as soon as it is born!" The middle-aged man looked at his wife and flattered him. Gu ruoyi looks back at the couple awkwardly. Standing aside, Bai Luo, from time to time, make complaints about the couple''s conversation. Come to a training class for pregnant women, for fear that others may not know how much money they have in their pocket and speak so loud. Their boss hasn''t spoken yet! Even dare to say that the acquisition of pregnant women training institutions, people are not allowed to enter here. Barrow just thought he admired the couple. "In order to reduce the anxiety and tension of expectant mothers, we can do some yoga to adjust our mentality and physical health, which will be more conducive to the healthy growth of the baby!" After walking around the bottom, the trainer came back to the front. "Well, please stand up, please go to the back of the ladies and support their waist..." The trainer said above that Li shaoting had done as the trainer said, and put his hand on Gu ruoyi''s waist. Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. He turned his head slightly and said to Li shaoting behind him, "I never thought you would listen to others!" It has always been he who ordered others to do something, but now it''s rare to see that he would listen to what a woman said! "I''m only doing it for our children!" With that, Li shaoting kisses Gu ruoyi''s face from behind. "Ah Ting, can you be more reserved! I really think this organization is owned by your family. " Kiss her anytime, anywhere. He doesn''t feel shy, she blushes! Gu ruoyi whispered to the man behind him. "What are you afraid of? Li shaoting kisses his wife. What should I avoid?" Then, Li shaoting quickly kisses Gu ruoyi''s side face. "Li shaoting!" Now, Gu ruoyi called him by his first name and surname. "Well, don''t be so cruel, madam!" Gu ruoyi raised his right foot, stepped on his left leg, opened his hands to maintain the same level, and stood on one foot. Due to the pregnant woman, it is difficult for her body to maintain balance, and Gu ruoyi staggered within a few seconds of standing. Fortunately, the man behind her helped her and didn''t let her fall to the ground, "Mrs. Li, your balance needs to be improved!" Li shaoting couldn''t help laughing. "You''d better have a good stomach!" Gu ruoyi''s mouth is curled and he is not happy. Although her stomach is not as big as other people''s, it''s also bulging. Of course, her balance is not better than before she was pregnant! Li shaoting "Everyone must slowly adjust their breathing, relax their bodies, imagine that they are flying birds!" "Ouch..." Gu ruoyi hears the sound and turns back to see the young woman behind him fall on the ground! "What''s the matter, wife?" The man is anxious to help the woman. "Zhu Yiming, you want to kill me, don''t you? If I ask you to hold me, why are you so stupefied The woman sat up and angrily threw away her husband''s hand. Her eyes looked like fire, "this thing can''t be done well. Do you want to kill our mother and son?" "You said you didn''t want me to help you!" Middle aged men have some grievances. "If I told you not to help me, you wouldn''t help me, would you! Want to kill us, so we can find another one? " When the young woman saw that people around her were looking in their own direction, her face couldn''t help hanging, and then she glared at the people around her. The trainer came to check and found that it was OK before he went back to the front. "All right, all right, it''s OK!" "So that''s why you have to be accompanied by each of your gentlemen. Pregnant women doing these yoga movements have certain risks. If there''s no one to help, the end will be just like that lady''s! " "Ha ha ha..." as soon as the trainer finished, everyone immediately laughed. Hearing the ridicule of others, the young pregnant woman glared at her husband again, blaming him for all her mistakes. It wasn''t until 4 p.m. that the training was over. "Well, that''s all for today''s lesson. The content of our class, in fact, you can practice at home after you go back. " After the trainer finished, every pregnant woman was groaning and tired. Gu ruoyi is no exception. I didn''t expect to be so tired when I was pregnant. But in order to keep the baby healthy, it''s worth the pain. "Mrs. Li, let me hold you." Without waiting for her reaction, Li shaoting had already picked her up and walked out. "Li shaoting, I can walk by myself. Put me down Along the way is the envy of others, let Gu ruoyi some unable to adapt. I went to the gate of the organization and bumped into the couple just now. Young pregnant woman with a waist and a big stomach, saw that Gu ruoyi was held by a man, and sneered: "today''s young people, without money, can only show their love in front of others! Husband, do you think so? Husband, the 15 carat diamond ring you gave me is missing. Shall we buy another one? " Young women are constantly flirting with men. "Ten for you!" In order to please his wife, a man does not blink his eyes. "I knew my husband was the best to me!" The woman gave a kiss on the man''s face, not forgetting to look at Gu ruoyi with pride. Although it is the first time to see this woman, but to see this woman is so beautiful, married husband is so young and handsome, although there is no money, but it still makes people envious! Gu ruoyi was stunned. Just now she said they were showing their love? Not at all! From the woman''s words, Gu ruoyi felt that this woman was very vain. It''s not the first time to show off in front of them! Gu ruoyi returns with a smile. On the contrary, young pregnant women feel no sense of victory after seeing Gu ruoyi''s smile. On the contrary, they are more and more upset. Staring at their back, the woman suddenly widened her eyes. She was surprised and couldn''t believe what she saw. They got on an extended, limited edition Rolls Royce. Look at the model. This kind of car is not available to all rich people, let alone ordinary people! Chapter 506 That car doesn''t look like a limited edition. It looks more like a high-end customization. The price is at least 150 million yuan, several times higher than their Mercedes Benz. A man looks so handsome and young. How can he be so rich. Don''t the rich people in general are middle-aged men with greasy faces and aging? Is this man a rich second generation? Even the rich second generation can''t afford such expensive cars. "Why do I look familiar with this car?" The man suddenly narrowed his eyes, staring at Rolls Royce less than 10 meters away, thinking for a long time. "Well?" Young pregnant women look at their husbands. "I''ve seen it in magazines! It''s like watching the president''s seat of Lishi group! " Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he looked at his wife in consternation, "it''s the seat of the helmsman of Li''s group!" "The president of lees group?" Young pregnant women are a little surprised. "Yes, I look at the figure, quite like it!" The man replied. He had never met Li shaoting. They had no business contact. It was just an accident that they had a glance at his back and the car in the magazine. It looked really similar! "Is it really him?" The pregnant woman was taken aback. She has heard of Li shaoting, the president of Li''s family, and she has been passed on as a God. But she has never seen anyone. She did not expect to be so young and beautiful. Sorry, just now I deliberately said something sarcastic to them. I heard that Li shaoting was a cruel character. Would what she said to her husband make him unhappy. "I''m really hurt by you!" The man looked at the car gradually, and then moved back to gaze at his wife, reproached. "I..." "I don''t know what I''m going to do. Hurry back and don''t buy the ring." Said, full of anger on the car. Luxury Rolls Royce. "Barrow, find out who the couple were Again and again in front of him Li shaoting said some sarcastic, flaunting words! Soon, barrow found the couple on his cell phone. "It''s Zhu Yiming, chairman of a listed toy company." "Li shaoting, what do you want? Don''t you want to buy someone else''s company again? " "Do I look like someone who can do that?" Li shaoting frowned and gazed at her. I can''t imagine that I''ve become a villain in Mrs. Li''s heart who always buys other people''s company! "What are you looking into people''s affairs for?" Just now that woman was just showing off to others, and didn''t do anything harmful. "I just want to know the value of the person who can say such arrogant words, and whether he is qualified to be my partner of Li shaoting!" Li shaoting spoke half true and half false. Oh, how can such a person become his partner! Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting suspiciously, some don''t believe that he will take the initiative to find a partner. He has always been asked to cooperate with others, and he seldom asks to cooperate with others! Seeing Gu ruoyi looking at himself with a suspicious eye, Li shaoting softened his eyes and said, "well, I promise Mrs. Li that I won''t do anything to their company!" After taking a bath at night, Gu ruoyi no longer wears a sexy lace Nightgown, but a nightgown that grows to the knee. She was afraid that the hollow lace skirt would make her catch a cold when she went to bed at night. At that time, you can''t take medicine and injection randomly! Gu ruoyi is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, because he has done some yoga during the day, and his whole body aches! Especially the hands, the two arms thrown in the daytime, are tired, sour and heavy tonight! There was a pain in her shoulder. Anyway, I can''t sleep, so I can brush my microblog. Pick up the phone, casually brush the micro blog. All of a sudden, there was a hot search. Gu ruoyi clicks in to see it. The content is: the elevator incident of Lu Qianxue, the international film queen, was actually framed. It is verified that Lu yinghou was not in Ren''ai hospital at that time, but filming in Bo''ai hospital. The video about Lu yinghou''s murder of Gu ruoyi is pure nonsense. The video was actually synthesized by someone who wanted to use computer synthesis technology, In order to achieve the purpose of setting up Lu Ying! Then, a video of Lu Qianxue shooting in fraternity was attached to the copy. In the video, Lu Qianxue''s expression, words and deeds are almost the same as when she stealthily took away the safety warning sign that day! With a picture of Lu Qianxue injured because of filming! Gu ruoyi sees a big V in the end, and the blogger follows the trend. Gu ruoyi feels a little stuffy. V funny blogger: I knew Lu yinghou must have been made. We all know the character of Lu yinghou! There must be someone behind her. Some people can''t see her in the entertainment industry, so the use of synthetic video frame after Lu Ying! What''s more angry is that many fans actually believe this synthetic video! It''s so chilling! Heartache, so dedicated actors should suffer so much slander! Handsome girl: I knew she must have been wronged. How can Lu yinghou do such a thing? On weekdays, he is so good to his fans. Everyone can see it! And she and Gu ruoyi are both classmates, I heard they are good friends! How can it be used by people with a heart! Please make a rumor. Those who make a rumor in this video, please explode in place! Gu ruoyi''s heart is blocked after reading it. Every comment is the marketing number leading the direction of public opinion! Even some people say that she and Lu Qianxue are good friends! Gu ruoyi was so angry that he sat up, picked up the mineral water on the table and poured several mouthfuls into himself. The video of the shooting is almost fake! It''s like she was actually making a movie when she hid it with a safety sign! Lu Qianxue really has means! Direct reversal of the wind, now a large micro blog in sympathy with her netizens! He almost didn''t be led by Lu Qianxue to her Gu ruoyi! However, this is Lu Qianxue''s brilliance! This is to let herself and her become victims, create the illusion that they are good friends, so that it is more reasonable to blame others for all the mistakes! Unexpectedly, Lu Qianxue is so fierce! Li shaoting came out of the bathroom and saw Gu ruoyi sullen with his mobile phone. He strode to the bedside, frowned and looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Waiting for a few seconds to see that she did not answer, and then picked up her cell phone. Li shaoting did everything at a glance, and soon knew that she was depressed because of something. "I didn''t expect that Lu Qianxue, a woman, even played tricks!" Li shaoting opened his mouth and narrowed his eyes into a narrow slit. He was sharp and dangerous. In order not to make people suspicious, she asked the navy to take his wife Li, who is indeed Lu anbai''s sister! Chapter 507 "Li shaoting, how can there be such a person! She did it all, but she spilled the dirty water on others. " And the Navy she hired said they were friends. They were never friends! I don''t know if Lu Qianxue has been hired by his own navy. After all, she hated herself so much that she wanted to use the elevator accident to kill herself. Li shaoting put down her mobile phone, gazed at her sad eyes, and then reached out and pinched her plain cheek. "There are so many people like Lu Qianxue. What''s more, she is an international film queen. Do you think acting alone can make her become an international film queen so young?" Maybe others will think that her acting skills have won over the international judges, but he learned some time ago that the reason why Lu Qianxue was chosen as the queen of the judges was that Lu behind her was in charge. The purpose of buying the judges is to improve Lu Qianxue''s international popularity, and she is the daughter of Lu group. With such high popularity, people will focus on Lu behind her and open their Lu family''s industry to the world! Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting in surprise, "do you think that Lu Qianxue, the queen of the film, is not really worthy of the title, but is derived from the hidden rules?" "Mrs. Li, are you in the entertainment industry, you only know the hidden rules to achieve your goal?" It''s too simple! "Who do you think are the people who are hidden in the entertainment circle?" Li shaoting asked. "All of them have no backing or background!" Gu ruoyi answered seriously. I don''t know why he asked this question! "What''s more useful than hidden rules is the strong background! A powerful background that can achieve the goal without any peach trade! " I''m afraid, now on the Internet about Lu Qianxue elevator incident, Lu anbai has no less suggestions! After all, the reputation of Lu Qianxue is related to the reputation of the Lu family. The stock market will be turbulent because of the negative influence of the Lu family! With that, Li shaoting turns over to bed and lies beside Gu ruoyi. Long arm a stretch, will Gu ruoyi a LAN, let her also lie down. "Ah..." Gu ruoyi screamed and lay down unprepared. "Li shaoting, you hurt me!" Gu ruoyi''s shoulder is hard hit on the soft bed. It doesn''t hurt on weekdays, but after doing yoga for so long in the daytime, his shoulder and back are sore now. Li shaoting doesn''t care about it. He takes Gu ruoyi into his arms. "Don''t think about Lu Qianxue. Even if Mrs. Li jumps out to tell reporters that Lu Qianxue is cheating, no one will believe it! This will only make Netizens feel that you are aiming at Lu Qianxue and that you want to slander her! " "So, that''s the best part of her! If I suddenly tell the reporter the truth, Lu Qianxue will pour this basin of dirty water on me Gu Ruo leans out his head in Li shaoting''s arms and looks at her, calmly. "I thought Mrs. Li would be pregnant for three years. She''s quite clear headed!" Li shaoting hooked his lips with appreciation in his eyes. "Go to bed. Anyway, the Lu family''s strength has been greatly damaged in this matter!" Besides, he won''t let them go so easily! Lu Qianxue looked down at the things on the Internet, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Netizens are easy to fool, just simple shooting video, let them believe that they are framed! Gu ruoyi, you want to fight me? Anyway, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for several years. I can say that I can make fun of the white washing in the entertainment industry! "Are you in a better mood now?" Lu anbai leaned against the door and looked at his sister in bed. Lu Qianxue looked up at his brother, and a cunning smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It seems that he is still powerful." Not only bought several big V bloggers to guide the direction of public opinion under the topic. If Gu ruoyi dares to clarify, she will pour dirty water on her body and bite back! Anyway, Lu Qianxue''s agency will testify that she was filming that day! "There''s no need to say flattery. Manage your own emotions. I don''t care how much you hate Gu ruoyi, but you must remember that your every move is related to the face of the Lu family. You are just like the spokesperson of the Lu family''s influence. A little negative news will make the Lu family''s stock market fluctuate! " Lu anbai reminded, turned to leave Lu Qianxue''s room. Originally today is also to participate in pregnant women training with Li shaoting, but because Li shaoting is too busy in the company, did not go! At noon, Gu ruoyi took the lunch to Li shaoting. After getting out of the car, Gu ruoyi was surrounded by a wave of entertainment reporters. "Excuse me, Miss Gu, what do you want to say about Lu Ying''s use of the elevator to frame you on the Internet?" "That day, were you really trapped in the elevator?" Gu ruoyi, a pregnant woman, is surrounded by more than 20 entertainment reporters. He wants to move, but he can''t move! "It is said that Lu yinghou clarified yesterday that she was not responsible for the elevator incident. At that time, she was just filming? Is that true? " "Whether she is filming or not, I think it will be clearer for you to ask the client!" Gu ruoyi is a little bored and irritable. I didn''t expect to meet a reporter outside Li shaoting''s company. How did they know they would come to Li shaoting''s company today? "Can I understand Miss Gu''s reply as saying that it has nothing to do with the movie queen? And I believe she was filming at the time? " The entertainment reporter excessively misinterpreted Gu ruoyi''s words. Gu ruoyi looked at the reporter, she did not say Lu Qianxue is innocent. Do journalists like to distort facts now? More than 20 reporters, will Gu ruoyi squeeze some, the remaining space is not big, dark people, crowded space let her breathe some difficulty! When Gu ruoyi was about to bend down to pick up the Bento, he heard a stern voice: "what are you doing?" The voice was cold and unhappy. The reporter who heard the voice was stunned on the spot and looked back at the man who was gradually walking towards them. He felt a little uneasy and uneasy! The reporter subconsciously got out of the way. Gu ruoyi kept a slightly curved posture, turned his head and saw Li shaoting coming towards him. Go to Gu ruoyi''s side, Li shaoting just coldly glanced at the reporters around, "roll!" Hearing Li shaoting''s words, for a moment, the entertainment reporter didn''t ask what he wanted to know and left with reluctance and regret. After the reporter left, Li shaoting frowned and looked at Gu ruoyi. He said, "why did you come and didn''t call me?" Chapter 508 Just now so many reporters surrounded her, she did not understand the call to her! Do you know if you are pushed down by these damned reporters, it will be dangerous! Li shaoting is not happy because his wife doesn''t know how to rely on herself! Gu ruoyi squatted down to pick up the Bento on the ground, and saw that the outer layer of cloth wrapped with Bento was dirty. She was a little annoyed. She looked up, clear and clean eyes with a little grievance: "Bento is dirty." She''s here to give him food! When she came here, she didn''t know that the entertainment reporter had been waiting here! When he asked her questions, she only cared about her Bento. Li shaoting sighed helplessly. Li shaoting took the Bento in Gu ruoyi''s hand and took her hand. "Let''s go." Gu ruoyi watched Li shaoting finish the lunch. He wanted to get up and go back, but he quickly took her by the hand, and then let her sit back on her lap. "Mrs. Li, let''s go to see mom later?" That said, the day of the accident, she was going to see Hua Zhiqing. No, I didn''t go to see it because of the elevator accident. I remember that Xinran was discharged on this day. By the way. Gu ruoyi nodded. The car was parked at the door of the hospital. When getting off, Mr. Li shaoting gracefully came to open the door for Gu ruoyi. I wanted to see Mu Xinran. When I came to the door of the ward, I was told that she had just left. I don''t know if she has figured out something after so many years of cultivation in the hospital. She and Xiao Jie, ye Zixiu three people''s affairs. "You are very fond of your little sister!" I didn''t care so much about him. "What''s the matter? Do you even want to eat a woman''s vinegar? " Gu ruoyi''s beautiful eyes are flowing. He wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to. He turned his head and glanced at Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting stirred up an interesting arc and didn''t say anything. Jealous of women? Li shaoting is not so stingy. Unconsciously on the 20th floor, in the long corridor, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting walk side by side. Go to the door of huazhiqing''s ward, look inside, two people suddenly Leng at the door. Li shaoting quickly two steps into the ward, looking at the empty bed, frowned, a little nervous. Gu ruoyi also came in, surprised: "where''s mom?" Where is Hua Zhiqing lying on the bed? "Ah Ting, why is mom missing?" Gu ruoyi is a little worried. Lying in the hospital bed for more than half a year, how did the woman suddenly disappear? Li shaoting thin lips tight, expression some serious, he picked up the mobile phone, then quickly dial a phone number, "two minutes, to my mother''s ward!" Without too many opening remarks or beating around the Bush, Li shaoting almost told Lin Yan in an ordered tone as soon as he got through the phone. Lin Yan originally had a small operation to do, but after receiving a call from Li shaoting, he rushed to Hua Zhiqing''s ward. "Ah Ting, what happened?" When his sight touched the empty hospital bed, he stepped forward anxiously, "ah Ting, where''s your mother?" "You don''t know?" Li shaoting was even more worried. He thought that maybe Lin Yan would know! "Today, when I came up to check my aunt''s condition, I was still lying on the hospital bed! And there''s no sign of waking up! " Lin Yan recalled that in the morning, when she came up to check the recovery of Hua Zhiqing, she still didn''t wake up as usual! "Where on earth did she go?" Gu ruoyi''s fingers entangled together, and he was very worried and nervous. Time is slowly passing. For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward becomes tense and depressed. "If you don''t know where she is, where is she now?" Li shaoting thought it was Lin Yan who changed the ward for Hua Zhiqing without his permission. Li shaoting is a little uneasy. In recent years, after he took charge of the Li group, he formed a friendship with some people for the scale of Li''s development. "Go and have someone look in the hospital!" What he is afraid of is that the enemy will come and take Hua Zhiqing away! Seeing that Li shaoting was so worried, Gu ruoyi wrapped his cold palms in his hands. "Ah Ting, mom should be OK. Maybe she''s waking up and walking around? " I take comfort. "No, no, in the bathroom at the end of the corridor, a doctor was knocked unconscious and took off his clothes!" A loud female voice suddenly came from the door of the ward. Chapter 509 Li shaoting and Lin Yan are driven out. Lin Yan grabbed the female nurse who was walking in a hurry and said, "what happened?" "In the bathroom, a doctor was knocked unconscious and his clothes were taken off!" The nurse said in a hurry. Originally want to go to the toilet, a go in by red fruit fainted on the ground of the male doctor to give a fright, even if the toilet has run out! When they came to the bathroom, Li shaoting did see the doctor who was knocked unconscious. "Call someone to take Doctor Liu away!" Lin Yan said to the nurse. A beautiful face as bright as a peach blossom is rare in seriousness and worry. He looked back at Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi with a complicated look. "Ah Ting, it seems that it''s strange that your mother is missing." His mother suddenly disappeared from the hospital bed, and it came that the doctor was knocked unconscious, and even the medical clothes were taken off. How to look at the whole thing is a bit strange. "You first have people look for it in the hospital!" Li shaoting''s words without temperature reverberate in the corridor of the hospital, and there are some frightening echoes. "OK, I''ll go and ask someone to look for it first, and by the way, I''ll adjust the monitoring to have a look!" At the end of the speech, Lin Yan didn''t say any more nonsense. He turned around and left in a hurry towards the right corridor. Gu ruoyi on one side also looks at Li shaoting nervously. At the moment, the whole thing may have something to do with the doctor being knocked unconscious. It is estimated that someone disguised as a doctor came into his brother''s ward last time, trying to plot a plot. Just this time, who will it be? Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi just want to step to find, Li shaoting''s mobile phone suddenly sounded a burst of urgent voice. Look at the caller ID, a strange and familiar phone number. He raised Mou to see to take care of if depend on, what also didn''t say, turn round to walk to not far stair mouth, connected the telephone. Gu ruoyi is curious who is calling! Why? Can''t answer in front of her, have to go to the other side to answer. Although curious, but Gu ruoyi did not follow in the past, but stayed in place. And here, after Li shaoting got through the phone, he looked gloomy! "What do you want?" He asked coldly, in a rage. "It''s nothing. As long as you spit out all the shares you bought from Lu family!" The other party''s words suddenly alerted Li shaoting. "Is my mother in your hands?" Li shaoting''s cold voice could not hide his worry about his mother. "It seems that you still know me so well, Li shaoting!" "You dare to touch my mother!" Li shaoting warned, "if you dare to touch her, I promise that your Lu family will disappear from the capital from now on!" "Li shaoting, maybe others will be afraid of you, but I, Lu anbai, have never been afraid of you. If you want your mother''s life, do as I say! " "Lu anbai, do you think it''s possible?" Lu Qianxue has done this kind of thing to his wife Li. Can Li shaoting easily let them go! "If it''s not possible, you should be careful of Gu ruoyi''s safety next time..." With that, Lu anbai hung up! He turned from sitting in a swivel chair, then stood up and looked at the building under the building! "Mr. Lu, do you think Li shaoting will sell 50% of the shares he has already bought at a low price?" "He just wants to bring down our Lu family! But as long as we hold the people he cares about in our hands, he will Li shaoting, for so many years, you have been suppressing Lu secretly. Don''t blame me this time! "Where is Li shaoting''s mother now?" Lu anbai looked back at his secretary and said calmly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Li shaoting can''t find it!" "Very good!" "By the way, it''s said that Ji jingnian has escaped from prison for several months. Try to contact him for me. We need his help in some business!" After burning a cigarette, Lu an took a fierce puff. Three seconds later, he spit out the filtered smoke from his mouth. "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Hospital, Li shaoting hang up soon, call Lin Yan, let him not to look! "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi still couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked. Drooping her eyes, looking at Gu ruoyi''s flawless face, she seldom goes to make up since she is pregnant. But even without make-up, she is still dazzling and amazing. She has a girlish feeling without makeup! Pure in a little sexy! Li shaoting restrained his coldness and said seriously, "mom found it!" Originally did not intend to say, see her face of expectation and curiosity, Li shaoting finally said it. "Really? Where is it? " Gu ruoyi surprised. Li shaoting suddenly remembered Lu anbai''s last words. He grabbed Gu ruoyi into his arms, chin against Gu ruoyi''s head, and whispered something she didn''t understand: "I won''t let you do anything!" Lu anbai just wants to get back the stocks in Lu''s market which he bought at a low price from shareholders a few days ago. Gu ruoyi looked up at Li shaoting. He didn''t understand what he said! But I always feel that something should have happened. "I''ll take you back!" "Didn''t you say you found mom? I can''t find it. I''m not at ease when I go back! " Gu ruoyi is worried. Li shaoting looked at her silently, "let''s go back to the company first!" After Li shaoting returns to the company, Gu ruoyi knows that Hua Zhiqing has been caught by Lu anbai! When she heard him talking with Leng Yichen at that time, she couldn''t believe that Lu anbai had caught Hua Zhiqing! Chapter 510 However, at the thought that Lu an''s commercial means were not bright, Gu ruoyi was relieved that he couldn''t believe it! "What if I can''t find your mother?" Leng Yichen worries. "If we can''t find the place where he hid his mother, we can only do what he said!" Li shaoting''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were sharp. It''s like a beast waiting to attack. "By the way, ah Ting, I came to you this time to tell you that I found some information about the people Sheng Yong couldn''t say at that time." Leng Yichen picked up the red wine on the table. Her gentle and handsome face looked like a gentleman! Eyes in touch Li shaoting side of Gu ruoyi in time to take back, for fear that he will have too much gaffe. Just a few seconds later, the sight fell on her swollen stomach again. Soon, he will be an uncle! Li shaoting noticed this. He knew that Leng Yichen was a decent man. "Do you have any clues?" "It''s about the people of M!" Leng Yichen replied. When Li shaoting heard the speech, he frowned. Although country m is not far from country Z, it is not near either. How can Li Haocheng provoke people there? Li shaoting fell into a short meditation! "It''s still under investigation. I think I''ll soon know who it is!" Seeing that Li shaoting did not speak, Leng Yichen added. Li shaoting nodded. At present, the most important thing is Hua Zhiqing. As long as Xi is still safe, at least Li Haocheng''s affairs can be released! Leng Yichen took a sip of red wine, got up and walked out of here. In the evening, Li shaoting did not receive a call from Leng Yichen, but received a call from Lu anbai. "Li shaoting, I know you are waiting for someone to find out your mother. Don''t waste your time. If you don''t want something to happen to your mother, I advise you to hand in the shares we LU''s hold in the market as soon as possible!" Li shaoting was silent. Deep not see the bottom of the eye son flash a touch of bloodthirsty! "Only one day to think!" With that, the other party hung up. Li shaoting holds his mobile phone tightly in his hand. Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting''s back, "is it Lu anbai''s call again?" "Yes, yes." Li shaoting didn''t sleep all night. While Gu ruoyi was asleep, Li shaoting got up, dressed, looked back at the woman on the bed, picked up his coat and walked out of the room! The sound of closing the door came from the door, and Gu ruoyi opened his eyes. She turned her head and looked for a few seconds. Sleepiness came, yawned and fell asleep. Nightclub, box 909. Li shaoting had just drunk a glass of wine when the door suddenly opened. "Mr. Li, what can I do for you so late?" Hearing this, Li shaoting put down his wine glass and swept the people at the door. His eyes were filled with coldness: "does Mr. Lu still need to pack garlic?" The cold voice showed his anger. Lu anbai did not speak, pretended to know nothing, and sat down in front of Li shaoting: "Li always does not make it clear, how can I know?" "Where is my mother?" Li shaoting repressed the anger in his heart and spoke faintly. "Don''t worry. She has nothing to do now, but I can tell you very clearly that if you are hesitating, she is really in danger! " Li shaoting coldly frowned his eyes, and saw Lu anbai clearly by the light which was not bright. He slightly fixed his eyes, which was dangerous and sharp. "No one has ever benefited from threatening my li shaoting!" Chapter 511 "Lu anbai, you know, the people who threatened me didn''t come to a good end!" Li shaoting warned. Bailuo and several bodyguards behind him are aware of Li shaoting''s anger. "Because none of their chips can match mine. That''s why I didn''t benefit from you! " Lu anbai said with disapproval, "the chips in my hand are your mother!" "Lu anbai, I can''t imagine that the men in your big family should do such things like the local ruffians outside. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let the media publicize these things for you?" Li shaoting has always known Lu anbai''s way of doing things is not clean! This time, he even openly threatened Li shaoting! Lu anbai is very kind! "Li shaoting, we are like each other! Where do you think your work is brighter than mine? You''re operating behind the scenes and suppressing my Lu family everywhere. You just want to monopolize the market of the whole capital! " "Li shaoting, my patience is limited. If I sign this document, I will let people return your mother completely. Otherwise, I think you should know Ji jingnian?" Suddenly, Lu anbai''s handsome face is a strange radian. "It''s said that you have a big holiday. What do you think will happen if I give your mother to him? I can''t do things like murder and arson. After all, I''m going to jail, but if I use a knife to kill people! " Hearing the words, Li shaoting''s eyes were shining with the light of fire, and his thin lips were getting colder and colder. Li shaoting leaned over and grabbed Lu anbai''s collar. "Lu anbai, try it. If you dare to move her, I swear, you can''t get out of this place tonight!" It''s not a bluff, it''s a warning! At this time, the atmosphere in the box is extremely depressed. Bailuo also felt the murderous spirit of the boss! Lu anbai felt Li shaoting''s murderous spirit in an instant. He was calm in the face of his bodyguards. "Try me or not!" With that, Lu anbai asked his secretary to take out a document and put it in front of Li shaoting. Bailuo is watching. This is the first time the boss has been threatened. If Lu anbai didn''t take his wife away, how could the boss be threatened! Li shaoting lowered his eyes and looked at the document. His eyes were gloomy. Then he thought of something, and suddenly sneered: "but it''s a worthless share! Even if I sign a handout to you today, I can still defeat you Lu family in a short time! " With that, Li shaoting signed his name on the document. Zero to sell these market shares unconditionally. Seeing Li shaoting''s signature, Lu anbai smiles insidiously and cunningly. He knew that he would not care about his mother''s life! "I hope you don''t fool me, or I will make your Lu family disappear from the capital overnight!" With that, Li shaoting leaves the box with bailuo and other bodyguards. Lu anbai looked at Li shaoting''s back and suddenly showed a strange smile! No matter what he did, he never won Li shaoting. He was suppressed in business everywhere! Even women, he lost, these are his Lu anbai''s shame! Capital, only need a legend, only need a king. After so long, it''s time for him to fight back tonight! He made a phone call, his lips moved, his back to his secretary and said something to the other end of the phone! Li shaoting just walked out of the nightclub, he received a call from Lin Yan, saying that Hua Zhiqing had been sent back to the hospital. The whole incident did not disturb the media or the police. Tonight''s night is very thick, can''t see the moon, only like splashing ink like night, with a little bit of crisis! Li shaoting sat in the car and looked out of the window. His thin lips were tight, cold and serious. Lu anbai is still intelligent, so quickly let people take people back to the hospital. He gently pulled a touch of radian, Lu anbai has successfully stepped on his bottom line, even if he has two people back to the hospital, he will not let go of the Lu family! "Boss, do you want to go to the company or come back home?" Bai Luo, who was driving in front of him, suddenly looked back at Li shaoting. Three hours ago, the boss called and woke him up! The luxury Rolls Royce is driving on the long viaduct. At the moment when belo suddenly turns his head, several side-by-side cars collide with the bodyguard''s car in front of him. White Luo reaction, fiercely will stop the car, however, did not wait for him to stop completely, behind tight into with a few cars also hit them. "What''s the matter?" Because the car was hit, Li shaoting''s body also leans forward fiercely. Fortunately, the reaction block holds his hands in front of him and doesn''t let him touch the seat in front of him. "I don''t know, boss. I think we''re surrounded." Said barrow, in a loud voice, to the man behind him. The sound of the runaway engine made barrow feel a little uneasy. Li shaoting frowned. It seems that someone wants to kill him today! "Boss, what should we do now?" "Speed up! Go ahead Bailuodering, stepped up the gas, pulled the gear fiercely, and the car shot out like an arrow! However, a white off-road vehicle suddenly jumped out. The two cars collided, making a harsh sound. The people inside were bumped up and down with the car. In a flash, time seemed to be still! For a moment, the car hit the ground heavily, buckled to the ground. Li shaoting''s forehead was broken, blood flowed into his eyes, and his head was a little dizzy. He forced himself to sober up, turned his head and looked at bailuo in front of him, only to see that he was pressed by things, "bailuo, are you ok?" "Nothing!" It''s not over yet. A black Maybach in front of the car turns on the headlights and shines on the damaged Rolls Royce, and suddenly increases the accelerator. The dazzling white light made Li shaoting''s eyes tingle. He couldn''t see the people in the car clearly. Before Li shaoting had time to think about what the car in front of him wanted to do, he suddenly heard the sound of the engine. Maybach had knocked their car into the sea under the viaduct! "No!" Gu ruoyi woke up from the nightmare. She had a nightmare! She had a dream that Li shaoting had a car accident and had a lot of blood. Wake up, found that is a dream, Gu ruoyi heart immediately relieved a lot. She hasn''t had nightmares for a long time and doesn''t know what happened tonight. Subconsciously touched his belly, raised a small smile. She got up, picked up her mobile phone and found that it was more than three o''clock in the morning! Li shaoting should have been out for five hours! Why haven''t you come back yet? Gu ruoyi tries to call Li shaoting! Chapter 512 After a long time, I didn''t get through to Li shaoting''s mobile phone. Gu ruoyi has some doubts. Why doesn''t Li shaoting answer his phone. No matter how late she is, if she doesn''t come back, she should also call herself. Now she has called more than five times, and the reply is that the other party is not answered for the time being. Let her dial later! Is it hard to fall asleep in the company? She touched her stomach and make complaints about it: "baby, your father will not answer your mommy''s phone. Next time we won''t let him come back to bed, OK?" Said, Gu ruoyi touched his stomach, gently laughed. Just for a moment, I don''t know why I''m so upset tonight. Lying in bed for a long time, Gu ruoyi tossed and turned, how can''t sleep! It''s like something happened. Gu ruoyi didn''t sleep until 4:30 in the morning. I just can''t sleep well all the time. Gu ruoyi didn''t know about Li shaoting''s accident until seven in the morning. Gu ruoyi only remembers that he was eating. Lin Yan almost rushed in and told her that Li shaoting had a car accident on the viaduct at about two o''clock in the morning last night and was hit in the sea area under the viaduct. At that time, Gu ruoyi only felt that his whole body''s blood was coagulated, the blood stopped surging, and his whole body suddenly became cold. Arrived at the scene of the accident, Gu ruoyi suddenly forgot the action, his feet are like pouring lead water, heavy want to step forward feel hard. Of all the cars here, none is Li shaoting''s Rolls Royce! No, She can''t believe it. It''s true! I can''t believe that Li shaoting really had an accident and fell into the sea! Gu ruoyi walks slowly. Looking down from the viaduct, the sea is rough. When he looks at the Rolls Royce being salvaged, his eyes turn red and tears fall to the ground! "Ruoyi, don''t get so close to the outside! Danger Lin Yan came over and grabbed her arm. I''m afraid she will commit suicide if she can''t think of it! Gu ruoyi shakes away Lin Yan''s hand, grabs the salvage man''s arm in panic, and asks nervously, "how about it? Did you find my husband? Did he... " Gu ruoyi said chokingly. Tears can not stop the flow out! The salvage man took a look at Gu ruoyi. He was slightly stunned. Two seconds later, he shook his head and sighed: "the car was salvaged. The doors are open. It''s estimated that it has been washed away by the sea, and even a body can''t be found!" "No, how could Li shaoting be in trouble? You must be lying to me, aren''t you? You didn''t go down at all... " With that, Gu ruoyi cried out in fear. Li shaoting is such a jerk! "What''s up, little girl? How is a ting? Can I help you? " Mr. Li came immediately after he received the news! Li saw that Gu ruoyi''s face was so ugly, and his face was full of tears. He looked at the fisherman in dismay, and the fisherman sighed. Li, leaning on his crutch, suddenly stepped back and almost lost his footing. Fortunately, Lin Yan helped him in time to prevent him from falling on the ground. "Ah Ting... He will be ok..." how could his grandson Li Wenhua be ok? Well, how could there be an accident? Chapter 513 Li Wenhua is in the hospital! Gu ruoyi also entered the hospital! The news of Li shaoting''s death caused a sensation in the whole capital. In a short time, the Internet is full of conspiracy theories about Li shaoting''s death in a car accident. Many people do not believe that this is just a simple car accident, there must be a secret behind. Gu ruoyi has been in bed for a week. Never wake up, eyes are not full of tears! I wake up this time, just like every time, hoping that I am actually dreaming! However, every time I see the pale ceiling, I always remind myself that this is not a nightmare at all! Gu ruoyi thought that this time, like the tsunami in Japan, Li shaoting would appear in front of him the next day. This time, however, he did not come back. He really left her and the kids behind. Bean big tears from her eyes slowly flow down, wet the pillow! "Yiyi, are you awake?" Sitting with his eyes closed, Gu heard his granddaughter sobbing and suddenly opened his eyes. He has been in the ward for several days. Every time she wakes up, she will immediately close her eyes and pretend that nothing happened! Gu is a little distressed to see such a granddaughter. She was like this more than four years ago, because of Li shaoting, and this time because of Li shaoting! Li shaoting, the bastard, shed the most tears in her life! It was not easy for him to forget the past and agree to them together, but this happened! Just leave Yiyi and the baby! For Gu ruoyi, Gu is full of heartache. "Yiyi, when something like this happened, my grandfather was also very sad for you. He didn''t expect that he should..." Gu said with a solemn sigh. Although he has always been dissatisfied with Li shaoting, he is also a rare business genius, which he appreciates very much! However, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, which was unexpected! Seeing that Gu ruoyi didn''t say anything, Gu shook his head helplessly: "Yiyi, if you don''t eat or drink all the time, it''s not the way. You have to take care of your child. You know, the child can absorb nutrition through her. If you go on like this, the child is not as strong as you are!" "If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your own children." Hearing his grandfather talking about his children, Gu ruoyi realized that he only cared about his own sorrow. She reached out and stroked her stomach. Isn''t there a little guy here? How she made him hungry for a week! Gu ruoyi just remembered that he had never been a competent mother. Just at the thought of Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi couldn''t stop crying! Li shaoting, you liar, don''t you mean to get married in this month! Don''t you mean to give yourself an unforgettable grand wedding? You bastard... How can you Gu Lao saw that she didn''t speak and shed tears all the time. He sighed a long time. He knew his granddaughter''s feelings for Li shaoting. If he had anything else now, it would probably stimulate her. Simply stood up, also can not bear to cry again granddaughter, turned around, told his people to leave the ward. Gu went outside and told the people around him: "look after Miss, don''t let her do stupid things!" "Yes, Mr. Gu!" After two weeks of searching and fishing, only one torn shirt was found! This shirt is not someone else''s, it''s Li shaoting''s! "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Brother really left like this!" Ye Zixiu, with a dispirited face, looked at several people standing outside the incineration room incredulously. "Brother, how could he have had an accident and left like this? Someone must be trying to hurt him He doesn''t believe it! "Zixiu!" Leng Yichen angrily scolds Ye Zixiu! Rare sulk! Elegant handsome face becomes serious and dignified at this time! He turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi beside him. His delicate face was white and lifeless, like a broken porcelain doll! Ye Zixiu''s words undoubtedly added a small wound to her heart. Even if it was very small, it still stung her heart. Lin Yan saw this and warned Ye Zixiu, "don''t you see her here? How dare you say that To his surprise, ye Zixiu, who has been depressed for so long because of his admiration, will also appear. However, the person he has always respected most is a ting He took another look at the incineration room. All he could burn was his personal clothes! I didn''t expect to call him an hour ago, but this happened an hour later. If it wasn''t for the shark that had been moved in that sea area, or the torn shirt, he almost thought that the man was still alive! The long and narrow peach blossom eyes are not suitable for its solemnity and sadness! Li shaoting''s funeral was just a day later. Because he lost his favorite grandson, Li couldn''t get up and didn''t come to his funeral! The sun is high and bright. The surrounding area is full of vitality, which is in sharp contrast to the mood of the people in the cemetery at this time. The bright sunshine is not suitable for such a serious and heavy occasion! Everyone here is wearing a black dress. The strong color makes everyone present serious and heavy. Even if the sun is still lingering, it is because of someone''s death and show the thick sadness. Gu ruoyi is wearing a black and solemn Qipao. He is very beautiful, but his face looks very haggard and sad! She just wanted to dress like this. She wanted Li shaoting to see her so beautiful and make him envy her for being so beautiful in front of others Just, this bastard already won''t overbearing say to her again don''t allow her to dress up so beautiful in front of other men! Many people attended Li shaoting''s funeral. Almost all the people from the upper class in the capital attended his funeral! The white rose in front of his tombstone has been piled high enough to cover the tombstone. His photo! "If according to elder sister, you don''t sad sad, dead can''t come back to life, sad and change..." muxinran went to Gu ruoyi in front, looked at the tombstone, and looked at Gu ruoyi, look sad. "You have a baby in your stomach." Then she added. Gu ruoyi lowered her beautiful eyes, her sad little face was full of gaudiness, and her tight lips were slightly open: "well." "I''m fine." Then Gu ruoyi began to murmur. Mu Xinran opened his mouth and choked his words back to his stomach with a complicated look. Over Gu ruoyi''s shoulder, Mu Xinran sees Ye Zixiu on the left behind her. They don''t look at each other at the same time Chapter 514 When Mu Xinran and ye mend their heads, it''s not because of their emotional problems, but because of their accidental eye contact, plus it''s on this occasion! At the funeral, all the people left after the flowers! Only Leng Yichen stayed and looked at Gu ruoyi''s back. Originally wanted to step forward, want to let her not sad, a ting does not want to see her like this! After only two steps, he stopped. He didn''t step forward. After standing for a moment, he looked at Li shaoting''s tombstone again. His eyes were full of sadness and hurt. Even they couldn''t accept it. How could a woman who loved him be relieved! Forget it, let her stay alone, so she turned around and left here immediately. Mu Xinran just wanted to get on the bus, ye Zixiu suddenly came up and stopped her, "Xinran, how have you been recently?" Mu Xinran stopped, opened the door of the car, his face sank down, but he didn''t care about ye Zixiu for two seconds, didn''t look back at Ye Zixiu, quickly opened the door, and then sat in! At the moment of closing the door, ye Zixiu came forward and blocked the door with his hand. Because when muxinran closed the door, he almost tried his best, so the door smashed on Ye Zixiu''s arm! Ye Zixiu ate the pain, but he didn''t draw back his hand. "Can you have a word with me?" Muxinran plate a face, a face of indifference, "we have nothing to say!" Say, push open Ye Zixiu''s hand, then close the door heavily, drive away! Ye Zixiu was dejected and missed Mu Xinran. He was sad because of Li shaoting''s death. Many kinds of complex emotions suddenly came to his heart. He was very sad when he was depressed! Far away, a man in a wheelchair was looking at them through a telescope. Xiao Jie gradually put away the telescope, his face is indescribable emotion. "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you, did I? My favorite person is Ye Zixiu! She doesn''t love you at all. The person she loves most is the man who hurt her most. You are just a tool for her to heal her wounds. Maybe not even a tool. It''s just a disposable thing for ye Zixiu to change his mind! You and I are being used by both of them Xiaojie tightly holds the telescope in her hand and seems to be about to break it. She likes wearing high heels very much. She says that she is afraid of being shorter than others. But she saw her wearing flat shoes a long time ago, but now she is still wearing flat shoes. A person''s habit is not so easy to change, unless she is really pregnant and hasn''t broken it, Did she always want to marry him with Ye Zixiu''s children? Does she really think she doesn''t mind? At this time, Xiao Jie''s eyes were dark! Originally, she really has been deceiving him! At four o''clock in the afternoon, a few men who pretended to be calm and natural gathered to drink wine. Almost look sad, eyes haggard! "I didn''t want to. I attended a Ting''s funeral!" Lin Yan''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes were full of pain. He never thought that he would encounter such a thing. "It must have something to do with Lu anbai!" "That night, ah Ting was going out to meet him..." "Let me get hold of him, I will not let him go!" He and Li shaoting had been close friends since childhood. They pretended to be insipid during the day. At this time, they broke out completely! The transparent wine cup was tightly held in his hand, and turned into glass fragments in an instant! On the other side, ye Zixiu just poured wine to himself. His face was sad. He could never control his emotions at will. His heart was like an erupting volcano. The next moment, he smashed the wine glass on the ground, stood up, walked up to the bodyguard, grabbed Leng Yichen''s bodyguard collar, and suddenly became a different person, He took the bodyguard as the person who killed Li shaoting and beat him hard. "Ye Shao!" "Ah..." Ye Zixiu didn''t listen to his bodyguard''s plea at all. The bodyguard was almost beaten up in hemiplegia! Leng Yichen''s unexpected calmness, as usual, his handsome face is unusually calm and elegant! He poured himself a glass of wine and said, "enough!" "Enough for you two!" One, two, drunk! He would not believe that man would die so easily! Who is Li shaoting? Even if he had a car accident and fell into the sea, how could he hang up easily? It''s just that they are all cheated by the illusion! "Do you really think he''s dead?" He looked at them and asked! Lin Yan stopped and sneered: "otherwise? Nothing has been salvaged. There will be sharks in that sea "Even if there are people dying every day, do you two need to cry? What kind of men are you Leng Yichen seldom gets angry and beats his glass on the table! Ye Zixiu reacted and looked at his cousin strangely. No matter now or at the funeral, or when he heard that he died in a car accident, he could not see any sadness on his face. "Leng Yichen, I didn''t think you were such a cold-blooded man!" "You''re not brothers. Haven''t you ever had friends? Why brother died, you will be so cold, so calm! You calm let me feel you cold-blooded like a cold-blooded animal Ye Zixiu low hysterical roar way, connect these months of emotion all roar out. Can they be as happy as before when my brother is dead? Pretending nothing happened? It is said that brother is a cold-blooded and cruel person, but now Leng Yichen is cold-blooded like an animal, without any emotion! Even the face can not see a little sad, in the end they are good friends and brothers! "Leng Yichen, although you are my cousin, you make me strange, like a passer-by in a hurry on the street!" With that, ye Zixiu left here with anger. The cold morning also took a look at the back of Ye Zi''s repair, picked up the wine glass on the table, poured some Baijiu, and drank it calmly. Lin Yan saw that there was no expression on Leng Yichen''s face except calmness, and suddenly agreed with what ye Zixiu said! He stood up and looked down at Leng Yichen: "I just found out that you have been making us so strange!" With that, Lin Yan also turned around and walked out of the box! Cold also morning see this, also don''t pay attention to, light smile two, he just can''t accept a in any way stronger than his man just died! "After all, a ting, I don''t believe you''re dead!" They are friends and close friends in business. How can he not feel sorry for his death? But, is he really dead! Impossible. As long as he doesn''t see the body for a day, he won''t believe that Li shaoting is dead! Until the evening, Gu ruoyi came back to Li''s house in a muddle. As soon as he came in, he heard Bai Feifei''s sarcasm! Chapter 515 "Oh, come back from mourning?" Seeing Gu ruoyi at the door, Bai Feifei almost can''t wait to ridicule Gu ruoyi. Now, Li shaoting is dead. The old man is lying in the hospital now! Now the whole Li family and Li group are her father and her own! Soon, her mother Bai Luoxia will come in. At that time, they will not be able to enjoy the elegant life of this rich family. Gu ruoyi didn''t seem to hear it. His small face looked gloomy and went straight ahead. When Bai Feifei saw this, how could she let go of Gu ruoyi so easily? When Li shaoting was still there, Bai Feifei suffered a lot in the Li family. There was no one here who thought she was a miss of the Li family. Even the old man didn''t regard himself as his own granddaughter and didn''t admit his identity. So that she can''t take part in Li shaoting''s funeral as a half sister, or let her condole! "Tut Tut, you look very sad and miserable! Also, dead husband of course to sad pain, otherwise, how can be worthy of Li shaoting? Gu ruoyi, do you think so? " Bai Feifei embraces his chest with both hands and smiles happily. Now, even if she was bullied by Bai Feifei, no one would help her. Li shaoting was dead. "Ah, you said that Li shaoting''s life was so short, but he was only 28 years old. How could a good young man, the Grand President of Li''s family, have a car accident and died?" "Enough of Bai Feifei, Li shaoting is also your half brother. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to be sarcastic at this time?" Bai Feifei''s words, like a small needle, stabbed into Gu ruoyi''s heart, bleeding with bright red blood. Gu ruoyi stares at Bai Feifei''s face coldly. He can''t help feeling desolate! "Everyone is a family. Don''t you think it''s cold-blooded to say that?" "Ha ha... Gu ruoyi, I''m afraid you want to laugh to death? whole family? I don''t have a family like you! My family is only my father Li Haotian and my mother Bai Luoxia. " What kind of family? She never treated people here as her family. "I also know if the old man has lost his breath and despised my mother as a person in the entertainment industry. He deserves to be sent by a white haired man to a black haired man. Who told him to beat a mandarin duck with a stick "Pa!" A loud applause reverberated in the hall. Gu ruoyi slapped Bai Feifei hard and interrupted her! Even if he didn''t say it, she could guess what Bai Feifei wanted to say! "Gu ruoyi, how dare you hit me?" Bai Feifei can''t believe it. He looks at Gu ruoyi in shock. Li shaoting is dead. She dares to beat herself. "Bai Feifei, he''s your grandfather! How can you say such ugly things? Are you still human? " Gu ruoyi said angrily, "even if grandfather Li didn''t admit your identity, when did he treat you badly? When did you beat and scold you? Do you need to curse your grandfather? " Bai Feifei doesn''t want to listen to Gu ruoyi''s lesson. He raises his hand and wants to hit Gu ruoyi, but Gu ruoyi catches him! "Come on, let me go, Gu ruoyi. Watch me beat you. In the past, when Li shaoting was still there, I swallowed my breath. Now that he is dead, I see who can help you! " "He''s dead" in Bai Feifei''s words is no doubt another hard knock on Gu ruoyi''s heart. She is in a trance, but Bai Feifei throws it hard and falls to the ground uncontrollably! Chapter 516 This scene is seen by Leng Yichen, who has just arrived at Li''s home. He walks quickly without touching the ground, and is worried to help Gu ruoyi up! Gu ruoyi put out his hand to cover his stomach and wrinkled his face. His delicate little face looked a little painful! "How''s it going? Where do you feel the pain Elegant handsome face looks very anxious and uneasy! Seeing this, Bai Feifei can''t help feeling proud. At this moment, it''s better to throw Li shaoting''s little bastard out, so that no one can earn the huge property of the Li family with himself! She came over, raised a sneer and said fearlessly, "what''s the matter? Did the little bastard fall out? " Bai Feifei glances at Leng Yichen. He is elegant and handsome. Compared with Li shaoting, he looks gentle and handsome. Bai Feifei, looking at his nervous appearance, knows that he likes Gu ruoyi, and he doesn''t know what good Gu ruoyi is. There are so many handsome men around him, and they are all excellent men, first Li shaoting, then the year of Korean wave, and then the controller of Leng''s group! "Gu ruoyi has to say that you''re very powerful. You''ve hooked up with Li shaoting''s brother again!" She disdains cold hum. Look at Gu ruoyi''s painful face again, smile in my heart! Suddenly, Leng Yichen turned around, her gentle eyes were a little more cold, and warned, "if anything happens to her, I don''t care whose granddaughter you are, I''ll make you look good!" Said, cold also morning holding bar waist, picked up Gu ruoyi, in a hurry toward the outside! Bai Feifei looked at their back and hummed coldly, "cut, who do you think you are? Warning me? " Bai Fei not to regard it as right. Later, many of them bullied him, and smiled with pride. He turned around and prepared to return to the position to apply nail polish. But he found that the maids around him were staring at themselves. Bai Feifei''s face was tight, and he stared at them fiercely, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at! Why don''t you do your work soon? Li family does not support idle people If she were the master of the Li family, she would drive out the servants here. Who told them to look down on themselves before? Are you looking at yourself? She must take revenge on these maids! The servants turned their backs and did their own work! After Leng Yichen and Gu ruoyi left, Li Haotian came back from outside. Junlang''s face looked haggard and sad, and he looked as old as several decades old! "Dad, are you back?" Bai Feifei hopped past. He noticed that the sadness on his face was for Li shaoting, and Bai Feifei felt a little uncomfortable. Li shaoting never thought he was his father, but she was still sad for his death. However, it was not good for her to show any dissatisfaction. She pretended to be very sad and said, "Dad, you should not be sad for me and my mother. A dead man cannot come back to life. " Li Haotian looks up at Bai Feifei. Doesn''t he have a clever and sensible daughter? Why should he feel sad for this unfilial son? Thinking of this, Li Haotian always feels sorry for Aibai Feifei. In the past six months, her identity has not been recognized, which really makes her feel wronged! "Feifei, it''s been a hard time for you! Let you be wronged in this family, but you have to believe dad, dad will not let you be wronged again. " Mingming is also a daughter of the Li family. Here, not only do you want to see Li Wenhua''s face, but also his daughter''s look This time, Li Wenhua, who is now lying in the hospital, does not know when he will wake up. I remember that Li Wenhua had planned to hand over Li''s group to his second younger brother before. Later, because Li Haocheng had a car accident, he handed over Li''s group to his son. However, he didn''t have any shares at all. Li Haotian''s eyes sank. All the sadness at the bottom of his eyes just now turned into nothing. What he took instead was his reluctance. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had some idea! Gu ruoyi was sent to the hospital by Leng Yichen. He checked his whole body, especially the baby in his stomach, and let the doctor check it several times. "Don''t worry, the child is OK, the child is very strong!" The female doctor looked at the two attractive young men and women in front of her. She looked haggard and sad! Didn''t you tell her the baby was okay? How can you still look so sad, just like something happened! "Ma''am, your child is all right, so you don''t have to be so sad." With these words, the female doctor took Leng Yichen to one side and said in a low voice: "Sir, don''t let your wife be depressed during her pregnancy, otherwise it will affect the child''s healthy development! Although it has been almost five months, we should pay more attention to it! " Leng Yichen listened to the woman doctor''s words and was slightly stunned. Because of the three words "your wife", he gently frowned, and no one noticed the subtle movement. The doctor seemed to misunderstand the relationship between him and her. After a long time, Leng Yichen moved his lips, "I..." "You try to cheer your wife up, eat more, and look slim and heartbreaking. Also, you father, don''t make pregnant women angry, try to let her, it''s really not easy for a woman to get pregnant! " The female doctor interrupted Leng Yichen''s words, and told Leng Yichen like an old woman. Said, the female doctor with a sick leave form, toward the outside dada hair went out! Leng Yichen''s elegant and handsome face seldom shows an embarrassed expression, but he is embarrassed because of the doctor''s words She took a look at Gu ruoyi on the bed and sighed, "I don''t think you''ve eaten in a day. I''ll go out and buy you some dinner! " Without waiting for her to say anything, Leng Yichen turns around gracefully and walks out of the ward full of complicated emotions! Not long after Leng Yichen left, Gu ruoyi lowered his head and looked at his bulging stomach, "little guy, fortunately you''re OK, otherwise, what do you want mommy to do? Mommy has lost your father. You can''t leave Mommy Gu ruoyi finished, tears and fall down, dripping on his clothes, halo dyed a dark tone! I stayed in the hospital for one night before leaving the hospital. A pregnant woman walks aimlessly to the door, only to see that a group of entertainment reporters have been surrounded by the door Gu ruoyi took advantage of the reporter did not notice himself, quickly took the opportunity to go back, toward another exit. Just, Gu ruoyi is going to walk out of the hospital from the corner when he happens to meet Xiaojie and Xinran in conversation. Gu ruoyi quickly hides, then sticks to the wall, listening to the dialogue between Xinran and Xiaojie! "You never believed me, did you?" Chapter 518 Muxinran''s words are full of disappointment. Although Xiaojie''s feelings for himself are true, he always doesn''t trust her, which makes her very disappointed. "What do you make me believe? Since last month, you have disgraced our Xiaojie family in front of the media from all walks of life and numerous guests. You have made Xiaojie a joke among other people Xiaojie in the wheelchair looks awe inspiring and indifferent. He looks at muxinran like a stranger without any emotion. "Do you know what the outside world says about me? They all said that a normal woman would not marry me, a cripple who lost both feet! Some even said that I am a wimp. I''m afraid there won''t be a woman willing to marry me, so I choose a woman who grows grass on her head! You made Xiaojie a joke of the whole capital city Xiao Jie roared. "They all think I''m a poor man! Muxinran, you betrayed me. What I hate most in my life is being cheated and betrayed by others! " "Xiaojie, where do you think I am? That day, something like that happened. Where do you think I am better than you! I have become the base woman of all men and women, and I have become the object of condemnation by thousands of people! " Muxinran bit his lips, looked up at the sky, did not let his tears flow out of his eyes, his body trembled because of too much excitement. "So you''re trying to blame me for that, aren''t you?" "I didn''t!" Muxinran retorted loudly. "When I met you today, I wanted to tell you the whole thing. I never wanted to escape marriage, and I never cheated you. I was just knocked out that day! Believe it or not, it''s up to you! " Xiao Jie saw that she was wearing flat shoes again. He thought of what he saw yesterday. He suddenly sneered in his heart. Do you believe it? This woman is really cunning! Suddenly, his eyes fell on muxinran''s stomach, showing an evil smile: "muxinran, if you want me to believe you, take off the child in your stomach, so I won''t care! I will love you as before! I love you! If ye Zixiu''s child is born, the grassland above my head will be solid! " Gu ruoyi was a little shocked and put his hand over his mouth. He couldn''t believe that Xiaojie would say such a thing! Xiaojie, who loves Xinran very much, let Xinran have a miscarriage! Muxinran fixed looking at Xiaojie, in front of this man is too strange! "No?" Xiao Jie saw Mu Xinran not reply for a long time, his heart rose up a fierce, unwilling and jealous! Mu Xinran, why do you still choose Ye Zixiu! He has lost everything for him, including his feet Xiaojie clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his hands burst up! Gu ruoyi didn''t want to listen any more. His eyes closed. When he turned around, he met Ye Zixiu who was standing behind him. Gu ruoyi was a little surprised and looked at Ye Zixiu from head to foot! Ye Zixiu is haggard and dispirited. His face doesn''t seem to be any better than himself. I don''t know how long later, Gu ruoyi hears the sound of muxinran and their respective departure. Ye Zixiu''s haggard face changes his mood quickly! "Sister in law. Do you always know that she hasn''t killed the baby yet? " Ye Zixiu asked Gu ruoyi hoarsely. The eye ground is suffused with cyan black, as if had not slept for a long time! The spirit is dispirited, almost the same as myself. Gu ruoyi nodded! Ye Zixiu''s eyes leaping with the fire light, with a moment''s joy, but I don''t know why it is like the annihilation of the fire light in the next second. Ye Zixiu remembers the silence of Mu Xinran. Is she thinking about Xiao Jie''s words? She likes Xiaojie. Will she answer Xiaojie''s words? Chapter 519 Ye Zixiu lost his mind and thought for several seconds. When he came back, he found that Gu ruoyi had already walked towards the side door! Looking at her thin figure, ye Zixiu thought of Li shaoting again... She should be more sad than anyone! Brother, do you really have the heart to let your sister-in-law take the children alone? Gu ruoyi went to Lin Yan''s hospital to see Li Laozi. The nursing ward is a little big, and the sound of ECG monitor is beating Gu ruoyi''s eardrum. Li grandfather, Hua Zhiqing, are lying in the hospital, and Li Meili in Li shaoting accident not two days, missing! Gu ruoyi sat beside grandfather Li''s hospital bed, looking at the face under the oxygen mask, and said, "grandfather Li, please don''t do anything." Gu ruoyi knows that grandfather Li loves Li shaoting like this! Suddenly, she remembered what Li shaoting said to herself. He said that he would give himself a grand wedding, but he didn''t do it. He said that he would spoil her and her children, and he didn''t do it Li shaoting, you have broken your promise to me, you bastard, liar! Gu ruoyi is very angry at the same time of grief in his heart! That night, she should not have watched Li shaoting go out so late! That night, Li shaoting should have met Lu anbai. On the way back, she had an accident on the viaduct. She didn''t believe it was just a simple accident... She didn''t believe it must be Lu anbai''s behind the scenes. She must find out the truth and avenge Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi holds the skirt tightly! Back at Li''s house, I saw Li Haotian and a man with a middle oil brush discussing something in the living room! Li Haotian saw Gu ruoyi. He turned his eyes and walked quickly to Gu ruoyi. "Ruoyi, you are back." Gu ruoyi was alerted by his sudden enthusiasm. Because of Bai Feifei, Li Haotian was very dissatisfied with himself and didn''t like her. When he met her face to face under the same roof, he didn''t even say hello to her. Now he calls her so friendly! I don''t know what he was thinking! "What''s the matter?" Alienated indifferent looking at Li Haotian, even her father-in-law, Gu ruoyi is not very friendly to him. He has been bad to Li shaoting since childhood, and bad to the little guy''s father in her stomach! Seeing Gu ruoyi''s indifferent expression and cold tone, Li Haotian was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that in the short half month, Li group was in turmoil because of Li shaoting''s death. In the past half month, Li group had no decision-maker, and the stock market had plummeted! Li Wenhua is lying in the hospital. This is his chance! As the eldest son of Li family, Li Wenhua never let him meet Li family! He must prove to him that he is no worse than Li Haocheng and his son! Li should have been managed by Li Haotian! "Can you hand in the official seal, stamp on the receiver''s documents, and give me the Li family to take care of?" He heard that when Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi got their marriage certificate, they gave her the official seal of Li''s group. Although it''s just a small piece of wood, it''s not worth money, but the controller must pass the official seal when handing over the documents to make them valid and legal! "I''m sorry, I think, I don''t think I can give it away!" Gu ruoyi said coldly. She is not in any mood now! "Ruoyi, Li can''t have no one at the helm for a day. You see, a ting is dead. A Ting''s grandfather is lying in the hospital again, and there is no one else in the Li family who can manage Li''s group except me. Do you want to see the fall of the Empire built by a ting? " Li Haotian said patiently. He must get the position of president of Lishi group today! "Sorry, I think I''ll wait until my grandfather wakes up." Then, Gu ruoyi walked towards the stairway with a tired body, but he was stopped by Li Haotian. He had lost patience and his tone was very unfriendly. He said: "Gu ruoyi, no matter what, you must hand in the official seal he gave you this year!" "Li Haotian! How long did a ting leave? He just had a funeral yesterday. You father can''t wait to take Li''s family for himself? Have you ever thought of him as your son? " Gu ruoyi looks at Li Haotian and finally stares at him with a cold face! In the face of such a father-in-law, she really felt very cold, "he gave me the official seal, I will not give it to you!" Only then did she know that Li Haotian was actually playing Li''s idea! Her little guy''s father has not gone long, Li Haotian began to think about the Li group! Has he ever been Li shaoting''s son? On his face, she couldn''t see any sadness! Such a man deserves to be a father! "Gu ruoyi, I hope you recognize your identity!" Li Haotian yelled, "you are just a woman with a different surname who married to the Li family! What do you think you are in the Li family? Tell me what to do and preach to me loudly "The official seal in your hand belongs to our Li family, not to your family!" "And Li shaoting is my son. He is dead, but Li''s group is still there. It needs a controller to get it back on track!" Gu ruoyi was stunned and stared at such a father-in-law as him. It was really chilling and frightening! It''s as cold-blooded as a cold-blooded animal! Then, her heart suddenly distressed her child''s father Li shaoting! "Oh, I''m nothing, but I''m Li shaoting''s lawful wife! Li shaoting is my husband. I have the right to protect the official seal he gave me! " Gu ruoyi is very confident and does not show weakness. "I said, why is it so noisy? It turns out that it''s Gu ruoyi who has come back again!" Bai Feifei wore a little red skirt, dressed very gorgeous, dada down the winding stairs. Bai Feifei walked around Gu ruoyi for two times. He looked at it with disdain and finally stopped in front of his father Li Haotian! "Dad, what did I hear you say upstairs? Is that the one I have? " All of a sudden, Bai Feifei raised a small seal in front of Li Haotian, looking very flattering! Gu ruoyi stares at the official seal on Bai Feifei''s hand and is shocked, "Bai Feifei, how is the official seal in your hand?" Chapter 520 "Bai Feifei, how can the official seal be in your hands?" Gu ruoyi was surprised. How can official seal run to Bai Feifei''s hand? Didn''t she put it away? Seeing that Gu ruoyi was so surprised, Bai Feifei''s eyebrow tail picked up at this time, and did not answer Gu ruoyi, "Dad, this is the official seal of Li''s group, right?" "Yes, it is." Li Haotian''s eyes are like stars, twinkling with surprise! In fact, Bai Feifei knew that the official seal in his hand was what they said! After all, she stole the official seal from Gu ruoyi''s room! "Bai Feifei, what can I ask you? How could it be in your hands "Did you come into our room and steal it?" Gu ruoyi is angry! "What is stealing? I just went in and got it. Besides, it doesn''t belong to you. When Li shaoting is dead, you should hand over what belongs to our Li family... " "Bai Feifei, you thief, you are so shameless!" Gu ruoyi wanted to get the official seal back, but Li Haotian took the lead. After Li Haotian got the official seal, he went to the man who had been on the sofa for a long time and said, "is it possible to complete the handover of the company by stamping the official seal on it?" Li Haotian asked the person in charge of the company. "To be clear, it is! Just sign on it, you can replace the previous controller and manage the whole Lishi group! " At this time, Bai Feifei, who came by, was very happy to hear the person in charge. Soon, she would attend all kinds of upper class occasions with her family! Now, she really stepped on the foot of muxinran! "Li Haotian, you can''t do that!" Gu ruoyi came quickly and wanted to stop it! It''s true that Li''s group belongs to Li''s family, but now Li''s grandfather is still lying in the hospital, and he hasn''t handed Li''s family over to Li Haotian for management, so she can''t give Li''s family over to him during his coma! "Gu ruoyi, my father is from the Li family. Why can''t he be the president of the Li group?" Bai Feifei stops Gu ruoyi, gnashing his teeth. The dead woman slapped herself yesterday, and she still worries about it! I really want to slap her hard now to relieve my hatred. But she can''t, because there are guests here. She still needs to maintain her image. "But, Mr. Li, before you sign this agreement, I want to explain one thing to you." The person in charge pushed the glasses on his nose, and then looked thoughtfully at Gu ruoyi. "What''s the matter?" Li Haotian can''t wait to ask. "That is, even if Mr. Li signs on it, 60% of the controlling interest will be in the hands of Miss Gu in front of us. At this time, Mr. Li has already drafted a copy when he was alive!" The person in charge will focus on Gu ruoyi. "What do you mean?" All the people present were surprised to see the person in charge, especially Gu ruoyi! "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand. Can you explain it in detail? " "That is to say, when President Li was alive, he had transferred 60% of the shares of Li''s group to Miss Gu. When he was in office, Mr. Li actually held only 30% of the shares, and the remaining shares were in the hands of the other three shareholders of Mr. Li! " The person in charge speaks very politely. "That is to say, even if it replaces the previous position of general manager Li, the biggest decision maker will still be the shareholder with the most shares at that time!" Gu ruoyi was shocked and forgot to move. When did Li shaoting give her so many companies? when? Tightly pursed lips, Gu ruoyi heart some sour, and heartache. This guy "What? Did I hear you right? Do you think Li shaoting gave so many shares to Gu ruoyi before he died? " Bai Feifei looked at the person in charge in disbelief, very angry in the heart! I didn''t expect that Li shaoting should love a certain woman so much... That is to say, his father can only be regarded as a vice president? It''s Gu ruoyi who makes all the important decisions! Bai Feifei was so angry that his body trembled! It''s too cheap to take care of this woman! Gu ruoyi looks at Li Haotian''s iron green face, looks like constipation, very patient! Before the person in charge left, Gu ruoyi ran after him, "please wait a minute!" Gu ruoyi stopped him. "I would like to ask, is it true that he has transferred 60% of the shares to me?" Gu ruoyi didn''t believe that the 60% shares were worth several trillion yuan. Was Li shaoting really willing? "Miss Gu, this is what Mr. Li told me to handle before he died." Just didn''t expect, Li always unexpectedly happened this kind of thing! When the person in charge mentioned his boss, he was more or less sad! Thank you, I see Standing at the door for a long time, suddenly a hot tear fell on the back of her hand, burning her skin! Gu ruoyi raises her head and doesn''t let her tears flow out. What''s wrong with her recently? She always loves to cry! Gu ruoyi hates himself. A week later, Li Haotiancheng became the vice president of Li group, while Gu ruoyi became the largest shareholder of Li group! The news soon shocked the whole capital! "Gu ruoyi, this is the peak of life!" A girl who swiped microblog saw the news and couldn''t help sighing. Who can think of, a Gu Jia Qian Jin Yi Ju became Li Shi Group''s biggest controller! "No, it''s really enviable!" When Lu Qianxue listens to the woman at the next table talking about Gu ruoyi''s current situation, her face is very ugly. Gu ruoyi, such a woman, how can she spread all good things? Suddenly, Lu Qianxue thought of Li shaoting, and showed a touch of sadness, did not expect that this man should be so dead! In the twinkling of an eye, more than three months have passed. Gu ruoyi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. The little guy in his stomach has been eight months old and will kick her! What a naughty boy! Gu ruoyi dressed neatly, went downstairs and had breakfast. When he went out, he saw Leng Yichen''s car parked outside! Over the past few months, Leng Yichen has been helping himself with Li''s work! He is an experienced worker. Many times, Gu ruoyi will listen to Leng Yichen''s advice carefully! Because he is Li shaoting''s brother, Gu ruoyi also believes in Leng Yichen. In fact, she is not a business professional. She is not too tactful in managing a company. Almost every day, she forces herself to read more business books, learn how to manage a company and make important decisions! "Have you had breakfast?" Leng Yichen is as refined as ever. Chapter 521 "Eat it!" Gu ruoyi answered faintly. "I have a sandwich in my car. If you''re not full, you can eat it. After all, you''re not alone now. It''s easy to be a hungry child!" "Leng Yichen, actually you don''t need to pick me up every morning? I can ask someone to drive me. If you come to pick me up for so many days in a row, it''s really troublesome for you! " Gu ruoyi is a person who doesn''t like to trouble others. He just said Leng Yichen several times. He still didn''t listen to himself and insisted on picking him up every day. Next, Gu Luo Yi waited for him to say, "I am an entertainment industry, almost idle." "I am an entertainment industry, almost idle!" Leng Yichen replied. As Gu ruoyi expected, he said it again. "Get in the car! I''ll take you to the company! " Cold also morning plain as water, eyes can not see any emotion! His elegant and handsome face, not too much expression, so this let Gu ruoyi can''t touch cold also morning mind. However, she did not want to find out his mind! Because she really has a lot of business to ask Leng Yichen! Leng Yichen opened the door for Gu ruoyi, and put her hand over Gu ruoyi''s head to prevent her from bending down and touching the top of the door! As the car sped away, Bai Feifei put away his mobile phone. Gu ruoyi, the dead woman, went so far as to openly hook up with a man in front of the Li family. I don''t know if Li shaoting would be too angry to hold the coffin if he knew that his woman and his brother were hooked up underground! Oh, it should be the urn. She almost forgot Li shaoting, but there was no skeleton! No coffin! She picked up her mobile phone again and looked at the photos she had taken again. If she put them on the Internet, it would cause a great disturbance! Gu ruoyi, this is what you asked for. Who told you to hook up with men? They all hook up with the Li family! Li Shi, Gu ruoyi listens to big belly, the movement is inconvenient got off the car. "In fact, it''s been eight months. You don''t need to come to the company every day. You can ask someone to send the documents back to the Li family. It''s exhausting to walk up and down every day! " When Gu ruoyi was walking, he heard what Leng Yichen said! Gu ruoyi looked back and said to him, "maybe I got used to it a few months ago! Thank you, Leng Yichen Said, Gu ruoyi toward Li Shi to walk! Not long after Gu ruoyi left, Leng Yichen returned to his car. Gu ruoyi walks towards the president''s office. He just stops at the door and looks at the office seat. Gu ruoyi seems to see Li shaoting sitting on the transfer table, bowing his head to deal with the document seriously! Gu ruoyi didn''t know. After a few months, she still couldn''t get out of the shadow of Li shaoting''s death. She will find Lu anbai''s evidence! All of a sudden, Gu ruoyi''s eyes are sour. This son of a bitch, Li shaoting, has nothing to do with his short life! Leave the whole Li family to her, she is just a female artist, so she has the ability to manage the whole Li family? Li Haotian also stares at Li''s eyes, always wants to own 60% of his shares! Gu ruoyi sighed deeply, took a breath, and then walked in slowly! "Gu ruoyi, what do you mean?" Gu ruoyi just sat down for a while, Li Haotian angrily questioned Gu ruoyi! Chapter 522 "What do you mean?" Gu ruoyi has some doubts. "What do you mean! Gu ruoyi, do you still want to install it for me? I ask you, have you held a general meeting of shareholders these two days? " Li Hao said angrily. If a ting hadn''t handled these things in advance, he would be the president now! I didn''t expect that my son should love this woman so much, and he was willing to give the whole Li family to the woman in front of him! "Yes! Do you have a problem with dad? " Gu ruoyi said coldly that his father was very sarcastic! Gu ruoyi knows that Li Haotian just wants to swallow the whole Li family! "Why didn''t you tell me. Don''t forget, besides you, I''m the second largest shareholder of Li. I have the right to attend all kinds of meetings! " "I have stipulated that there will be a meeting at 9:30 every morning on Monday and Tuesday!" Gu ruoyi is calm and easy, and has a tough character that people can''t ignore. In these three months, Gu ruoyi tried to make himself stronger and not let the company''s employees and other shareholders look down on him. More can''t let the person in front of you be satisfied! "Regulations? When did you make the rules? " Li Haotian exclaimed, angry again! The whole Li family is Li''s family, but it''s controlled by a stranger. Li Hao''s heart is very strong. I don''t know what means this woman has. She can stabilize Li''s situation for the time being. I don''t know if someone is behind her to help her secretly. Otherwise, how can she have this ability! "Sorry, I may have forgotten to inform you, but last Friday, when you didn''t come to the company!" "Gu ruoyi... You!" Li Haotian''s face turns black and white when Gu ruoyi is angry. This woman doesn''t pay attention to her vice president! "Dad, is there anything else? If not, please go out. I''m going to work! " Gu ruoyi is not in the mood to talk about it! Li Hao snorted coldly: "hum, Gu ruoyi, don''t want you to control Li now! Don''t forget, Li''s surname is Li, not gu! " One day, he will pull her out of this position! Gu ruoyi didn''t pay attention to Li Haotian. It''s not a day or two since he said these words! Now the most important thing is how to put Li back on the right track! The original partners ended their cooperation with the company one after another because they heard that a woman was in charge of Li. In a short period of three months, Lu has already caught up with Li and joined with him! In a short time, Lu will soon leave Li behind. At present, in order to stabilize Li''s situation, we need to find a strong partner! Gu ruoyi holds her forehead and suddenly feels that the little guy in her stomach kicks her. She reaches out her hand and touches it. The corner of her mouth is filled with shallow radians. "Little guy, I can''t wait to get out, can''t I? The little guy must stay in Mommy''s stomach for a full term before he can come out. Otherwise Gu ruoyi''s eyes are full of tender maternal love. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi looked at the pen on the desk, which Li shaoting often used! After watching for a long time, Gu ruoyi''s eyes were moist. "Little guy, do you want to miss your asshole daddy? Anyway, Mommy miss him very much now! " Li shaoting, how can you leave us! Looking back, Gu ruoyi found that he thought of Li shaoting again! She gently wipe off the wet eyes, convergence of their emotions, and whispered to their own belly child said: "little guy can not be naughty, oh, mommy to work!" Just when we started to work, the mobile phone on the desktop suddenly received a push message. Gu ruoyi picked it up and looked at it. It was the news headline. The title is: Xiao family of Yuncheng is ready to move the business battlefield to the capital, attack the capital, and want to occupy a place in the capital! Gu ruoyi spent two minutes reading all the contents. Xiao family, the biggest family in Yuncheng now! A family who has returned from abroad for less than a year! It involves a wide range of business areas, but mainly engaged in real estate business, and catering! If the Xiao family is a family in Beijing, it will be the fifth largest family in Beijing! The name of Beijing''s big family is based on the fact that the market value of family business must reach 350 billion RMB! Before that, the family business of Li family far exceeded the total market value of the other three big family businesses! In just three months, Li''s economy has been declining and lost hundreds of billions of yuan because of Li shaoting''s accident, while Lu''s has caught up with Li''s... Xiao''s words, the market value has exceeded 800 billion RMB, far from being a big family in Beijing! However, three months ago, the total market value of the Xiao family was only 50 billion yuan. In just three months, the market value of the Xiao family has increased 16 times, which is basically doubled by the way of index growth! This kind of growth mode is simply amazing! The man in charge of Xiao''s enterprise should be a business genius! Gu ruoyi was a little sad. In three months, too many things happened! Gu ruoyi touched his stomach again and said to the little guy in his stomach, "the little guy''s daddy is also a very powerful person. In the future, you should grow up healthily and be as powerful as your daddy." Then, Gu ruoyi looked again and found that the Xiao family would hold a social banquet in Beijing on the 18th of this month! Gu ruoyi thinks of Li family. It needs a strong partner. At that time, we can try to win over Xiao family and Li family! Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi put down his mobile phone and began to work! At noon, Gu ruoyi packed all the things on the desk and prepared to go to lunch after work! Just after cleaning up the things on the table, hanliunian suddenly came in from the outside. Gu ruoyi was surprised to see hanliunian suddenly appeared here. Korean wave year now looks like the skin partial wheat color, compared with before, was tanned four degrees! "The year of the Korean wave?" Gu ruoyi is surprised! Where are you going to film in the past few months? How come it''s so dry! "Did you go to Africa?" Gu ruoyi was surprised and looked at the year of the Korean wave doubtfully. At this time, the year of Korean wave looks more charming than before! "Are you ok?" Han LiuNian almost came back from making a movie in Egypt and came to see her the first time! He heard that Li shaoting died in a car accident three months ago, and she managed Li''s family instead of Li shaoting! "What''s all right?" "That Li... Is his business..." Han LiuNian touched his hair and closed his mouth in time! If she forgets, he is not opening her wound when he mentions Li shaoting! Gu ruoyi knew what he was talking about and pulled out a bitter smile: "it''s been three months... I think I''m ok." Gu ruoyi said against his will. Han LiuNian noticed something and then changed the topic: "are you going to eat after work now?" Chapter 523 "Ruoyi, are you off work?" As soon as the voice of Han LiuNian stopped, Leng Yichen''s elegant voice suddenly began to ring again. When you come in, you can see the year of Korean wave in it. Seeing the year of Korean wave, Leng Yichen was stunned. He was surprised for a second. But soon, he restrained his emotion and walked gracefully towards them! Han LiuNian was stunned to see Leng Yichen. When did Leng Yichen and Gu ruoyi become so good? All of a sudden, Han LiuNian thought of the day when Gu ruoyi returned to Gu''s family. He said, "my fair lady, a gentleman is nice." thinking of this, Han LiuNian looked at Leng Yichen with alert eyes! "Is it time to leave? Let''s have dinner together. It''s just on the way here. I''ve already ordered it! " It seems that gentle people, even the tone of speech is also very mild! "Ready to eat!" Gu ruoyi replied. "Then come and eat with me!" Han LiuNian can''t wait to say, "just as I just came back, I heard that I have my own high-end restaurant. I heard that the food in it is OK!" During the speech, I did not forget Leng Yichen, and my eyes were very contemptuous. Leng Yichen would dig his brother''s corner. His brother has been away for only three months, so he is eager to be courteous in front of Gu ruoyi! "This..." Gu ruoyi was embarrassed and looked for shuttle back and forth on two people. He didn''t know what to do! In fact, she also plans to call Leng Yichen to come out for dinner. By the way, she will ask him if Lu has attracted some of Li''s partners recently. By the way, she will ask him to check for himself the accident three months ago. Is it really related to Lu anbai! However, Han LiuNian suddenly appeared and asked her to have dinner with him. Leng Yichen also asked herself to have dinner with him. "Or not together! Han Yingdi should not mind! " Leng Yichen is afraid of Gu ruoyi''s embarrassment. With a faint smile, she is elegant and elegant. If it''s a little girl, none of them will fall into his gentle eyes! As soon as Leng Yichen''s words came out, Gu ruoyi took a quick look at Han LiuNian and saw him shrug, "of course I don''t mind!" "Let''s go." She''s a little hungry now. She''s even more afraid of the little guy who''s hungry! Said, Gu ruoyi took the lead to go out, with a big stomach, also come out to work should be her Gu ruoyi alone! Baby, Mommy is a diligent person. When Gu ruoyi goes out, Leng Yichen and Han LiuNian collide with each other. "Leng Yichen, I can''t believe you are so tolerant. Not long after your brother died, can''t wait to dig? If Li shaoting knows that you, a brother, have been coveting his woman, I''m afraid he won''t die in peace! You make me old! " Han LiuNian despises Tao. Leng Yichen frowned slightly. Her eyes were not warm any more. She looked at Han LiuNian coldly. "I advise you, Han Yingdi, keep your mouth clean!" "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? " Han LiuNian disdains cold hum, "hum, I don''t know who said before, my fair lady, a gentleman is good." "I did, but don''t make everyone say the same as you do!" He does have feelings for her between men and women, but only in the bottom of his heart, but he never wanted to let Gu ruoyi empathize with him, he just wanted to protect her and her baby! "Tut Tut, even if I was digging a corner, I felt at ease. On the one hand, I like Gu ruoyi. On the other hand, Li shaoting and I are not friends and brothers. I feel at ease when I dig a corner. Unlike you, if you want to dig the bottom of the wall, you can''t admit it. You''re a good-looking man! I''m really angry for your brother Li shaoting! " In fact, the year of the Korean wave changed his anger! One or two are stronger than Han LiuNian! Leng Yichen didn''t want to argue with Han LiuNian, so he went out directly! Korean wave year is not willing to fall, hurry to keep up. The employees of the company saw that the president of hanliunian and lengshi group was following Gu ruoyi, who was newly appointed, and whispered one after another: "see? The new president''s peach blossom luck is really prosperous. The president has just gone, and two peaches have come to the door! " "One of them is a good brother of the former president. I saw her get off the car of Mr. Leng several times outside the company. Poor president, who just passed away, is going to be cornered by his most trusted brother! " "Yes, yes." After a while, Gu ruoyi and them came to an upscale restaurant. Cold also morning very gentleman for Gu ruoyi opened stool. In the eyes of Han LiuNian, his action is courteous! He won''t be as gallant as this cold morning! He picked up the menu on the desktop and pushed it to Gu ruoyi: "ruoyi, what do you want to eat? I''ll call it for you?" Isn''t that hospitality? He has never lost! "Would you like a steak? I heard that the steak maker is a chef from Italy, and I heard that every customer will give a high evaluation after eating this food! " "Ruoyi, you''d better eat something light. It''s better for children! I ordered a clear fish soup and shrimp porridge for you. It''s appetizing and nutritious! " When Gu ruoyi was asked for advice in the Korean wave year, Leng Yichen had already ordered a nutritious lunch for Gu ruoyi. "Wait a minute, I''ll ask someone to order a fruit salad for you, full of vitamin C!" Leng Yichen is very considerate. Gu ruoyi heard that he was kind to his children and nodded gratefully, "then eat what you ordered." Anyway, when she ate greasy food recently, she would feel uncomfortable, as if the little guy was resisting! However, she did not say the good intentions of the Korean wave year! "I forgot. If you are pregnant!" He forced a smile, gnashing his teeth at Leng Yichen. I didn''t expect that Leng Yichen, an old fox, was so quick that he ordered a meal when he didn''t pay attention. What a scheming man! No wonder Li shaoting will make friends with him. Maybe it''s because Leng Yichen''s emotion to Gu ruoyi is too deep. Li shaoting doesn''t know. Leng Yichen showed a gentle smile to Han LiuNian, "what''s the matter with Han Da Yingdi?" "No He replied with a smile rather than a smile. There is a little devil hidden in the smile. Something''s up! "You''re here first. I''ll go to the bathroom!" With that, Gu ruoyi moved the seat away a little, and got up neatly. After going to the bathroom, Gu ruoyi went to the washing table to wash his hands, dried his hands, and walked out of the bathroom. Gu ruoyi is walking in the corridor outside the bathroom. She looks up at the front, but she is stunned. Her soul is nailed in the same place, not far away from the man''s back Chapter 524 Not far from the man''s back... Tall and straight, it seems so familiar, Gu ruoyi trance for a few seconds, a wet fundus! See the man in front of ready to go to the end of the corridor, about to enter the corner. Gu ruoyi came back, holding his big belly in his hands, and walked towards the man in front of him clumsily. As he walked, he cried, "Li shaoting... Ah Ting!" There''s a tremor in the voice! Just, the voice just fell, the man has completely disappeared in the corner! Gu ruoyi desperately wants to catch up with him, constantly calling the name that she would call out in her dreams at midnight. Then, the only response to her was the sultry air. "Ah..." Gu ruoyi walked, fell on the ground, his knee broke skin, spilled blood! "Are you all right, miss?" Passers by quickly helped Gu ruoyi up. "I''m fine, thank you." Anxiously said thanks, Gu ruoyi anxiously walked towards the corner, only went to the restaurant, looked around the restaurant, the familiar figure has disappeared! Gu ruoyi''s anxious eyes are red. The figure she saw just now is so familiar. She also saw Li shaoting''s. why is it missing "Ruoyi, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Yichen saw Gu ruoyi standing for a long time at the dining table in the distance, and looked around anxiously, so everyone came over. He found that her eyes were red, and she seemed to be out of her mind. He looked down and saw that her knees were skinned and bleeding. Leng Yichen was worried, "what happened? Why is your knee bleeding? " "I see a man whose back looks like Li shaoting. I see him. He''s not dead. He''s alive. I saw him just now in the corridor outside the bathroom. " Gu ruoyi looks up at Leng Yichen and says anxiously. "He''s not dead, he''s alive!" Gu ruoyi repeated another sentence. The figure was so familiar that she would never forget, "I saw him just now!" "But I called him, he did not look back at me, I called many times, I can''t catch up with him, come out, she disappeared!" "Did you see him outside? He''s out again Leng Yichen was a little surprised. She said she saw Ah ting? But he didn''t see it at all. Although he did not believe that he was dead, if it was a ting, how could he not look back at her when he heard her cry! Leng Yichen gently frowned, maybe she was too tired recently, too much pressure, hallucination! "Ruoyi, I''m sorry. You said you saw a ting come out of the bathroom. I didn''t see him." "Why didn''t you see it? He really came out of it. " Leng Yichen sees Gu ruoyi in such a hurry that his eyes flash over with a touch of complexity. It seems that she still hasn''t put down a ting. Subconsciously, she doesn''t believe that a ting is dead. She doesn''t want to believe it as much as he does. But if ah Ting didn''t die, why didn''t he come back for three months? It made him almost believe that he was dead! Leng Yichen patted Gu ruoyi on the shoulder. "Ruoyi, maybe you just lost your eye. It''s just a back image, not a ting. Although I don''t want to believe it, it''s been three months. If it''s really him, he won''t respond to you. " Leng Yichen''s words, immediately let Gu ruoyi Leng for two seconds, back to God, wipe the tears, pull out a bitter smile: "it seems that I really read wrong." Just like Leng Yichen said, if it''s really Li shaoting, she calls him, how can he be willing not to respond to himself! "Come on, let''s go to dinner!" Cold also morning moist mouth, "and you need to deal with the wound on the knee!" Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and nodded. Just outside the dining room, a flash of light came up and shot the picture of two people in the same frame. Bai Feifei looks at the photos in the camera, shows a bad smile, and turns to leave. On the other side of the dining room, beside the limousine, a woman took the man by the arm and said, "far away, why did I hear someone call you just now?" The man frowned, handsome cold Yi''s face suddenly changed: "do you have it?" "I heard that just now when I was waiting for you outside the bathroom, but I don''t know if I was really calling you, because the name I heard seems not to be calling you." And she didn''t see the woman, just heard the voice coming from behind him! "That''s not it!" The man''s low and cold voice full of magnetism rings out. "Get in the car! I''ll take you back to the hotel first! " A man''s perfect face suddenly softens. "Good." The woman nodded. On the bus, Xiao Yunxi nestled up to the man''s shoulder and raised a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth. She was fascinated by the man''s perfect side face, this man is really his ideal knight! Handsome and resolute, calm and rebellious! What''s more, he is a business genius with unparalleled business mind, which makes the Xiao family become the most influential family in Yuncheng in the past three months! More than three months ago, she and her family drove their own cruise ship to the sea. Unfortunately, when they passed through a piece of sea area in the capital, they rescued him stranded on the rocks. At that time, he was injured all over, big and small! Even though he was injured all over at that time, she was deeply attracted by the man''s handsome and rebellious appearance. Before meeting him, what she despised most was the shallow woman who only cared about the man''s appearance. She believes that women should not care too much about the appearance of their other half, but more about the talent of men! After meeting him, she found that she was the kind of shallow woman she despised! Later, she begged her father to take the man back to Yuncheng! Xiao Yunxi leans on the man, and her happiness is hard to express... Because she has such an excellent and perfect man as her boyfriend, there is nothing more happy than this! "Far, do we stay in a hotel all the time? You know, I''m not used to hotels. Even if hotels clean and change sheets in time, I still think hotels are dirty! " "We''ve only been here for two days, and we''ll deal with things here. After two days, I''ll have someone buy a villa again!" When the man finished, Xiao Yunxi held the man''s hand more tightly. "By the way, are we going to invite all the business people in Beijing for the social banquet on the 18th of this month?" "If you want to attract people from all walks of life in Beijing, you must send someone to send the invitation letter to prove our sincerity!" The man suddenly took off his goggle like glasses and looked at a woman and two other men in the dining room through the window. His face didn''t change and he didn''t have too much emotion! Chapter 525 "Well, I can go back to the company by myself!" Looking at the two men in front of her, the two at the dining table just now, she seemed to see the smell of gunpowder. It''s boring for lunch! "Well, my company has something to deal with now!" Leng Yichen takes a look at hanliunian, and his eyes finally fall on Gu ruoyi. "Don''t you really need to go to the hospital to see the cut on your knee?" "No, it''s just a little blood, and it''s scabby now!" When Han LiuNian heard Leng Yichen say this, he found that Gu ruoyi''s knee was broken. He just found out! But he can''t say anything. See Gu ruoyi insisted did not go to the hospital, also did not say anything, and then toward his car. Han LiuNian finally saw that the old fox was going to leave. At the bottom of his heart, he gave a cold hum. The man with good looks really didn''t deserve beating. Finally, I can get along with Gu ruoyi alone for some time. When he was making movies in Egypt, he was really terrified. He thought of the days when they were together. Hallyu year, Hallyu year, why do you like a married woman so much? People already have other people''s children, but he can''t get rid of her from his heart! Gu ruoyi noticed that the Korean wave year was in a daze, did not hear what he said, so he stretched out his hand in front of the Korean wave year and swayed a few times: "Korean wave year, what are you thinking? I said, "I''m going!" Han LiuNian came back, shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you want me to send you back to the company now?" "No, I want to walk alone!" Gu ruoyi showed a faint smile. Han LiuNian hasn''t seen her smile for a long time, but now she has a indifferent smile on her face. Who knows whether she is smiling from the heart or bitter and sad. Han LiuNian saw that she was so firm and didn''t want to force her. He kindly told her, "be careful on your way. Although the distance is only very long, you still need to pay more attention." "I''ll pay attention, hallucinogen. Thank you for your concern." "We''re from the same agency, and we''re partners. I''ll wait for you to have a baby, and then I''m going to partner with you in a TV play. Let me see if your acting skills are retrogressive! " "Ha ha..." Gu ruoyi smiles helplessly. In this life, I''m afraid she can''t act any more. She has to manage Li. There''s no time for filming, and she''ll have to take care of the kids. "Then I''ll go!" Gu ruoyi pursed her lips, turned and walked in another direction! Gu ruoyi walks alone in the street, without assistant or secretary. He is just a lonely person. If he has to say that he is not alone, he can talk to his children when he is bored! Bai Feifei goes to a coffee shop with the photos, waiting for the person he wants to see. "I hear you''ve got a good picture?" Media personnel stare at the real woman in front of the package, and they can''t help but despise the paparazzi. On this hot day, well, I''ll wrap myself up like zongzi. I''m afraid I''ll see her and give her up at that time? "I''m not a paparazzi reporter, I''m not here to sell photos, and you don''t need to talk to me in that tone. On the contrary, I give you money! " "Oh?" Send money? Such a good thing? Before the paparazzi will be photographed artists sold to them, almost all of them are lions big mouth! This woman actually said that she came to give her money. Chapter 526 "No more nonsense. I want you to put photos of Li''s new president on the Internet. " Bai Feifei only showed a pair of eyes, staring at the media personnel. My father said that as long as the president of Li''s has a negative entanglement, Li''s more or less will cause certain losses to Li. "Two million, put all her dating photos on the Internet!" Ha ha... Look what face she will have when she comes. "I want you to write the title like this: what kind of man did Li''s new female president meet during her pregnancy?" In this case, I''m afraid that netizens will doubt whether her baby is the seed of the Li family. I''m afraid that netizens will be involved in whether Gu ruoyi and another man conspired to unite in the death of Li shaoting three months ago. How clever of her to fly in vain! The media staff was a little surprised. It''s the one who cares for the family, isn''t it? "Deal!" If Li shaoting was still there, he would not dare, but now it''s different. With that, Bai Feifei gave the film to the media. "This is half of the money. I''ll transfer the rest to you then!" After two hours, Bai Feifei smiles at his mobile phone. Gu ruoyi, I want you to take my father''s position as president. I don''t want to deal with you! Seeing the comments of Gu ruoyi scolded by netizens, Bai Feifei was just like scolding himself. He was very happy and relaxed. "I didn''t expect that Gu ruoyi was pregnant and couldn''t bear to be lonely. He cheated on his husband''s brother. He was really a shameless woman!" Bai Feifei whispered a comment from a netizen. After reading, he showed a successful smile. "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to be such a man." Ye ye, who originally went to Li''s head office, saw photos of his sister-in-law and cousin on the news headlines on the Internet! Out of breath, ye Zixiu asked people to turn around the front of the car to ask the second elder brother what was going on. Leng Yichen looks up at Ye Zixiu, who has broken into his office for almost two to three months. He is surprised, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? Leng Yichen, I didn''t know that you like your brother''s corner. Leng Yichen, you''re not human. Do you have any moral bottom line? People say that you can''t cheat a friend''s wife, but now you want to be a woman with a brother? She''s still pregnant with her brother''s baby Ye Zixiu looked at Leng Yichen strangely. He didn''t expect that when his brother died, he didn''t have any sad feelings. It''s only a few months? You''re going to pick up a woman? Ye Zixiu is angry for Li shaoting! "Enough, ye Zixiu! I''m your cousin. Is that your attitude towards your cousin? " Leng Yichen seldom gets angry. Ye Zixiu was startled by Leng Yichen''s sudden fury, but he just turned around for 2 seconds, quickly converged his fright and sneered: "what? What''s on your mind? Did I say something wrong? " "On the Internet, all kinds of photos of you together are taken and put on the Internet. Do you still want to deny that you are not interested in your sister-in-law? " "Is my brother dead. You''re ready to start? " Ye Zixiu looked at his cousin scornfully. "I can tell you very clearly that I''m only protecting ruoyi now." He is in love with her, but when ah Ting knows, he has sealed up these feelings and vowed to protect them silently, that''s all. Chapter 527 "Zixiu, I know you have great respect for a ting. A ting is also my brother, but what you don''t know is, do you know how many people are staring at Li now? There are other people in the Lu family who were hostile to a ting. Xiao Xi disappeared soon after a Ting''s car accident. " Many things are not simple! Lin Yan said that a ting went to Lu anbai that day. It is clear that Lu anbai is the most likely culprit to frame the car accident. It''s just that in the future, there will be a scrapped car. It''s not a car in Beijing, it''s a car in other places. So he guessed that it was not only Lu anbai who was doing it, but that he was uniting with other people. And those people should have contact with the Li family! It''s just that he hasn''t found out who these people are so far. "So, you mean sister-in-law is probably in danger, too?" Ye Zixiu wondered, "are you protecting her?" "What''s more, you can say that I''m helping her manage Li. You know, the death of a ting has made the whole economy of Li''s go down all the time, and now it''s gradually stabilizing! " Hearing his cousin''s explanation, ye Zixiu felt a little sorry! It''s just the reason for being too angry, and the anger on his face didn''t become friendly because of Leng Yichen. "But even if you and your sister-in-law really have nothing to do with each other, the second elder brother should also know that online information about you will be bad for your sister-in-law''s reputation, right? More serious is likely to have a great negative impact on Li "Just simply remove all the photos on the Internet, if you delete them, you still can''t stop the spread of others!" Ye Zixiu said nothing. "I know what to do!" Cold also morning light mouth. At present, the most important public relations topic is about him and Gu ruoyi on the Internet. .......... Being attacked by netizens, Gu ruoyi couldn''t sleep well all night, so he woke up before 6 o''clock today. She and Leng Yichen''s photos in the restaurant, I don''t know who shot them. It''s clear that Han LiuNian was also at the scene at that time! The paparazzi who secretly photographed clearly pushed himself to the public opinion on purpose! Ruin her reputation. Indirectly brought serious negative influence to Li Shi! And so on, one of the photos is clearly the environment outside the Li family. The shooting angle is clearly in the Li family! Gu ruoyi stares at the photo, and his eyes are covered with a thin layer of frost. The photographer is in Li''s house! When he went down for dinner at more than eight o''clock, Bai Feifei had already sat down at the table "Oh, the Li family''s little grandmother has come down for dinner?" Bai Feifei sneers at Gu ruoyi. "I didn''t expect that I had a hot search last afternoon. I slept so soundly at night. Now I can''t afford to..." "Ah -" Bai Feifei screamed. Before she finished, Gu ruoyi had a cup of warm milk broken on Bai Feifei''s face. Glued to the hair wet dada, "Gu ruoyi, you dead woman, are you crazy?" How dare you pour milk on yourself! Bai Feifei stood up with milk dripping on his face and hair. He looked at Gu ruoyi angrily! "Bai Feifei, do you ask people to do things online?" "Why are you doing this?" Gu ruoyi stares at Bai Feifei coldly and questions loudly! "Yes, I did. What happened to Gu ruoyi? Are you guilty? Isn''t that true? How long did Li shaoting die? Can''t wait to find a father for your baby? " "I now and netizens suspect that Li shaoting was killed by you and Leng Yichen, so you can take the whole Li family!" Bai Feifei intentionally. "Now I seriously doubt that the child in your stomach is a wild breed, not our Li family!" Then Bai Feifei stares at Gu ruoyi provocatively. Gu ruoyi was framed by Bai Feifei. He was so angry that there was a fire burning in his chest! Very angry! Gu ruoyi''s eyes were cold, and he said, "you are so bloody. Leng Yichen and I are clean, not as dirty as you think! Also, the child in my stomach is the blood of Li family! It''s not wild! It''s not sure who the wild seed is! " Little guy is the child of her and Li shaoting. How can Bai Feifei be slandered? "Gu ruoyi, what do you say? How can you suspect that I''m not from the Li family? You''re a wild breed! " Bai Feifei gritted his teeth in anger! "Am I right? Whether you are a child of the Li family remains to be studied! " "Gu ruoyi!" Gu ruoyi''s words just fell, a stern and angry words rang from behind Gu ruoyi. Li Haotian came to Gu ruoyi''s side, his eyes were extremely severe and sharp, "what face do you have to say that Feifei is not? I think that if Li shaoting marries you, he really takes himself as the head of the Li family! " "How dare you say that Feifei is not our Li family! I hope you pay attention to your words! " Li Haotian''s chest is filled with anger. Gu ruoyi looked at Li Haotian with a sneer, "then advise dad to take care of your own daughter''s mouth. Don''t let her catch people barking like a dog!" "Gu ruoyi..." Bai Feifei''s face turned blue with anger. How dare she call herself a dog! Then, Gu ruoyi didn''t eat breakfast. She turned around and was about to leave. She only took two steps. She stopped, turned her head and said coldly, "I advise dad to do a paternity test, so as not to raise a daughter for others for so long!" Then, Gu ruoyi walked out of the house! Li Haotian stares at Gu ruoyi''s back sharply. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He turned around and looked at Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei''s heart thumped. He looked at Li Haotian nervously and said anxiously, "Dad, you don''t believe Gu ruoyi''s words, do you?" "Why. I don''t know if you are father''s child or not! " ......... Soon, Gu ruoyi contacted Leng Yichen and Han LiuNian to hold a press conference to explain the photos on the Internet yesterday afternoon. Because of her business, Li''s stock fell a lot. Therefore, she should clarify the facts as soon as possible to reduce the loss to Li! "The photos on the Internet are not what you see. Leng and I are just friends! And the photo about Leng Zong and I being photographed in the restaurant is not what you think. We are not dating. In fact, we are actually having dinner! Have dinner with three people in hanliunian! " "Yes, I don''t know if you media have nothing to do. When three friends have dinner together, do you want to make random reports?" Han LiuNian grits his teeth and says that he and Leng Yichen are also friends. But I thought, how can I make friends with the fox like Leng Yichen? "If three people eat together, why only you and Mr. Leng?" "Well, I was just about to ask, why didn''t you take pictures of me, the movie king, when I was dining with three people? Which paparazzi is who? Is it one of you that I have something to talk to him about? Do you look down on me as a movie king Korean wave is young, loose and humorous. Throughout the press conference, Leng Yichen didn''t have much to say, but no reporter dared to ask, "I hope you journalists should be practical and realistic, and don''t add fuel to it! We have made it very clear how to report it! " There was a warning in the refined tone. Chapter 528 The man sat in front of the TV, frowning at several people on the cold TV screen. "It seems that you can''t believe all the information on the Internet! Do you think so? Far away Xiao Yunxi handed a glass of red wine to the man. "Those paparazzi are really funny. I don''t know if they have nothing to photograph. They even have to photograph their friends when they have dinner together! However, looking at the two men on TV, they seem to have some special eyes when they look at the lady beside them! " Women''s intuition tells themselves that the hearts of these two men should like the lady around them, right? Otherwise how can you show such emotion? The man raised the MOU to see one eye, took the red wine that Xiao Yunxi handed over, did not say anything. "No wonder even a man is so special to her, so delicate and beautiful. A man is attracted by her beautiful appearance!" Fortunately, the man around him is not the one who will be attracted by beautiful things. Otherwise, she and he will become friends. The closest thing she has ever done with him is that it is too simple to hold hands! Even kissing, he is stingy to himself! But she just likes him. Like his outstanding appearance, even more like his handling of things, and serious appearance! Such a man as long as a woman will like it! Because of Xiao Yunxi''s words, the man takes another look at the woman on the TV screen and frowns. He just feels familiar, but he just can''t remember it! Three months ago, the woman nearby said that she had saved him on a reef in the sea area on the border of the capital! Just wake up and remember nothing! I don''t know why, seeing the woman on TV outside the restaurant yesterday made him feel familiar and strange! "Wait a minute, I''m going out. If you don''t have anything to do, go back to your room and have a rest. As a representative of the Xiao family, you will have more entertainment at the banquet tomorrow." "Far, where are you going?" Asked Xiao Yunxi. "Just go out for a walk. By the way, which part of the capital is suitable for the Xiao family to set up a company here!" "I''ll come with you, too. I also want to buy an evening dress at the mall and wait for tomorrow''s party! " ¡°......¡± Smell speech, silent for a moment, sipped a mouthful of red wine, put the table goblet on the table. The man straightened his collar and sleeve, picked up his suit and coat, and said in a low voice: "OK, tell me, I''ll go downstairs first!" ...... Finally out of the press conference, Gu ruoyi released his heavy burden, relaxed and breathed. Just now those reporters, together with her temporary management of Li Shi, had to ask. They were really about to empty themselves! After this clarification, those entertainment reporters should know how to write reports! After all, Leng Yichen came out. As the leader of the entertainment industry, reporters should know how to do it! "Little fellow, if your father hadn''t left the whole Li family to me, I don''t think I would have worked so hard!" I''m waiting to give birth to a little guy. After two or three months of cultivation, I can come back! Just according to now, I''m afraid she can''t continue to do what she likes! After Gu ruoyi came out, he didn''t go back to the company. Instead, he made a phone call and asked Mu Xinran to come out! Meet at the international shopping mall. Not far away, Gu ruoyi saw a woman in a big T-shirt coming towards her. "Sister ruoyi? Why did you arrive so soon today? " Usually, every time I wait for her first! "Because when I called you, I happened to be near the mall. It''s not very far from here!" Chapter 529 Gu ruoyi looks at Mu Xinran and smiles calmly. They haven''t been shopping together for a long time! Gu ruoyi looks at her big T-shirt, covering her stomach, and her body looks smaller than her face. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that she has been pregnant for six months! Three months ago, she overheard her conversation with Xiaojie. She thought Xinran would consider killing the child, and then insisted on staying with Xiaojie. After all, Xinran still has feelings for Xiaojie! Just unexpectedly, Xinran did not beat the child, but chose to keep the child. Gu ruoyi pulls Mu Xinran towards the baby section of the clothing store! "Ruoyi, is your due date ready?" Muxinran asked while walking. Gu ruoyi nodded, "I''m ready, but I should be able to hop for a few days in this month. At that time, we should be careful not to run around. " "Now, are you going to buy clothes or something for my dry son?" "It''s time to buy the baby''s clothes and some baby''s daily necessities!" Said here, the first mock exam of her stomach is just a gentle mold. The little one seems to stretch her feet lightly. She is very naughty and very happy, though she is playing lightly, but Gu or he still feels a little pain. However, it was only two seconds, and the slight pain disappeared! "You''re six months old. It''s time to prepare your own children, too! " Soon, they came to a baby farm. Inside the baby things are very cute, a small dress, small shoes, look very cute, very cute! Gu ruoyi didn''t know that children''s clothes could be so lovely! It''s so cute! "Xinran, you see, how about this dress? Do you think it''s cute? Do you want me to buy it? " Gu ruoyi picked up a pink dress, some tangled, "but I don''t know the gender of the little guy, if the little guy is a man, I buy this little pink dress, can''t he wear it?" "Puff..." Mu Xinran said with a smile, "if it''s a little boy, you''d better take it as if he were a daughter." After shopping for a long time, Gu ruoyi didn''t buy a lot of things, just bought a few sets of small clothes, and then a pair of small shoes. "By the way, I''m going to buy an evening dress for myself." Out of the baby zone, suddenly thought of something. At that time, she must go to the Xiao''s party. "Is ruoyi going to attend that Xiao''s social party?" It is said that a new big family has sprung up in Yuncheng recently, and they are ready to come to the capital for development. "Well, how do you know?" Gu ruoyi was puzzled, "are you going to go, too?" "No, why do I go there as a pregnant woman? Fishing for a son-in-law Muxinran helpless smile, do not think so. How could she have the face to attend such a party? If she appeared at the party, there would be more people pointing fingers at her! She''d better go home and stay!! Gu ruoyi seems to see her sad, do not want to continue this topic, "go, accompany me to buy!" "Xinran, what do you think of this skirt? It''s wide and loose. It''s very suitable for pregnant women. What do you think? " Gu ruoyi took a light purple evening dress, looked at it in the mirror twice, turned around happily and asked. "Do you have..." seeing the two people passing behind Xinran, Gu ruoyi''s body froze and stood in the same place. Chapter 530 The original words stuck in the throat, just because Xinran behind her, she looked at the familiar face. "What''s the matter? "Sister ruoyi?" Mu Xinran saw that she looked at her dullness and turned around in doubt. She just saw a man who was very similar to Li Shao. At this time, the man is accompanying another woman to choose clothes. "Li shaoting?" Muxinran''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes. What''s going on? Isn''t Li shaoting dead? They also attended Li shaoting''s funeral! "Ah Ting..." Gu ruoyi quickly stepped forward, grabbed the man''s hand and cried with joy, "I knew you were not dead, I knew..." A lot of words choked in the throat, want to open mouth to say it, all turned into happy. Li shaoting frowned coldly, gazed at Gu ruoyi''s delicate and flawless face, took her hand away, and slowly pulled back his hand, "don''t touch me!" Gu ruoyi was shocked by Li shaoting''s cold and strange behavior. He looked at him in shock. Just her vision and his side of another woman, Gu ruoyi found that the woman is now intimately holding Li shaoting''s hand, like a lover! Gu ruoyi''s heart is inexplicably sour. His heart suddenly aches. His long eyelashes tremble and his eyes are filled with a touch of sour moisture. "Miss, do you know my boyfriend?" Xiao Yunxi stares at the woman she saw on TV two hours ago. How could she meet her in such a place? She bowed her head and took a look at Gu ruoyi''s stomach. She was surprised that she was pregnant! Just now I saw her sitting behind the table on TV. The table blocked her bulging stomach. "Boyfriends... Boyfriends?" When Gu ruoyi heard that a woman called Li shaoting her boyfriend, her little face suddenly lost its color! She looked at Li shaoting, hoping that he would explain what was going on. "Li shaoting, what''s going on? Why don''t you come back to see us alive! " Do you know how she got here these months? "Far, do you know this lady?" Xiao Yunxi was a little worried. After all, they rescued him from the reef outside the capital. He woke up with nothing to remember. Even his own name, also forget. Later, she temporarily called him Xiao Yuan! Li shaoting lowered his eyes. His delicate face looked bloodless, and his bulging stomach "I don''t know. Let''s go, shall we not go to buy evening dress? " Li shaoting turned his eyes and took a look at Xiao Yunxi. "Good." Xiao Yunxi looked at Gu ruoyi apologetically and nodded, "maybe miss, you recognize the wrong person!" "Li shaoting, stop!" Gu ruoyi anxiously stops the man in front. I saw him pause steps, did not turn around, two seconds, decided to leave. Gu ruoyi was stunned and couldn''t move his feet. Seeing a man and a woman leave like this, I think of his indifferent and strange tone. My heart aches suddenly, and I feel bitter. Gu ruoyi''s eyes were red, and her tears overflowed. Li shaoting said he didn''t know himself! This bastard even said he didn''t know himself and was with other women! "Sister ruoyi, what happened to Li shaoting just now? Why don''t I know you? And who is the woman beside him? " "That woman told him to go far? Isn''t that man Li shaoting? Do we recognize the wrong person? " But even if there are similar people in the world, is it too similar? It''s as like as two peas. Muxinran didn''t believe it was another person. This is Li shaoting! But if it''s him, why did he not react at all when ruoyi called him just now? He was as cold as if he didn''t know ruoyi. In the past, Li shaoting loved her so much. How could he look at her with such indifferent eyes! "I don''t know. I don''t know why he didn''t say he didn''t know me. We don''t have the wrong person. He is Li shaoting. " He is familiar with the taste, is still her favorite mint flavor! Gu ruoyi is sure that the man is Li shaoting. Just seeing him with another woman made her heart ache. "Is it amnesia? It sounds like a bit of dog blood, but amnesia to a large extent happens to most people And she didn''t believe that there would be two people so similar in the world. ......... At night, it''s cool. Li shaoting stands naked in front of the French window with a glass of red wine in her mobile phone. Looking at the dark night, she thinks of the woman she met in the mall. Why does she call him Li shaoting? And what''s his real name? He tried to search the memory in his mind, but it was a blank. All of a sudden, he had a splitting headache. The goblet fell out of his hand and fell heavily on the ground. It suddenly broke into pieces. This picture happened to be caught by Xiao Yunxi who came to look for him. Xiao Yunxi came over worried. Even though she held his shaky body tightly, she saw that there was a thin cold sweat on her forehead. She worried: "what''s the matter? Is it a headache again? " Ever since he woke up from a coma, he''s had headaches from time to time. "Are you trying to remember your own things again?" "I''ll get you some painkillers!" With that, Xiao Yunxi helped him to the bed and sat down. Then he poured out some pills from the small bottle and came over with a bottle of mineral water: "come on, take the medicine. It will be all right soon "No. It''s no use taking painkillers for three months in a row! " "Yunxi, go back and have a rest. There''s a party tomorrow! " Xiao Yunxi closed her eyes and looked at her eyes. She didn''t feel embarrassed because of the headache. She opened her mouth but didn''t make a sound. "Well, have a good rest. Good night!" With that, Xiao Yunxi boldly kisses him on the forehead, then blushes and moves away, gets up quickly and walks out of his room! ..... Gu ruoyi returned home and checked the representative of the Xiao family on the Internet. To her surprise, the representative of the Xiao family was the woman she saw in the mall during the day. Gu ruoyi also looked up the names of the men who made the Xiao family''s property worth 16 times in just three months. Xiao Yuan? Gu ruoyi remembers that a woman calls Li shaoting "Yuan". Is it hard to say... Li shaoting has been helping the Xiao family for the past three months? Let the Xiao family become the biggest family in Yuncheng? No wonder... Li shaoting is the only one with such strength! Think of Li shaoting in the mall said he did not know himself, and another woman arm in arm, Gu ruoyi''s heart is still painful. She touched her stomach. "Little guy, your father said he didn''t know us. What shall we do? " Chapter 531 In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next morning. Gu ruoyi put on the evening dress he bought yesterday. His whole body is shining silver. It''s very beautiful! Gu ruoyi stands in front of the floor mirror, and then faces his stomach. This evening dress is specially designed for pregnant women, so it fits very well. Gu ruoyi touched his stomach and said with a smile, "little guy, even if mommy has a big stomach, Mommy will become the focus of attention!" She''s going there tonight with one more purpose, not only to win over the Xiao family and the Li family, but also to meet Li shaoting! "Shall we go and bring dad back?" Whether he is amnesia or not, Gu ruoyi must tell him something clearly. Pick up the small bag, Gu ruoyi walked out of the room. It''s already past seven in the evening. And the housekeeper has already made dinner! "Are you going out, young granny?" The housekeeper''s face is gentle. Even though he is over 65 years old, he still looks elegant and gentlemanly. Even if the British aristocrat''s housekeeper is the same. "Well, there''s a social party today, and I have to go out. So you''ll eat first, and you don''t have to wait for me to come back! " "Oh, it''s so beautiful. Is it going out for a date?" Bai Feifei just came back from the outside, saw Gu ruoyi, dressed very delicate and beautiful, can''t help but satirize. This dead woman, even if she does not smear the half of her foundation, has a face that looks flawless, her nose raised and her lips red. It is simply a bun and a pair of drops of jewel earrings that make her look so beautiful and dazzling. If this kind of woman was put in ancient times, she would be a disaster! bitch! "I must have gone out with Leng Yichen! What a shame Bai Feifei sneered, but he was gnashing his teeth in his heart. She spent more than two million to destroy this woman''s reputation. She held a press conference yesterday to clarify! Also let people on the Internet all about her and Leng Yichen topics are deleted! She was so angry that she wanted to accept her bad reputation this time, so that she could hand over 60% of her shares! Gu ruoyi gently wrinkled, staring at Bai Feifei, his eyes covered with a thin layer of cream, "Bai Feifei, why do you owe your mouth so much? Why am I shameless when I go to a party? Why do you always use your malicious dirty ideas to figure out other people''s affairs? Are you really free? If you''re free, you''ll find more books to read, so you won''t have time to bark at others! " Having said that for a long time, Gu ruoyi walked out. Just as he got to the door, he heard Bai Feifei raise his voice, "dead woman, you stink. I curse you for having a baby! My lover has already come to me, but I don''t admit it? " However, this vicious curse did not let Gu ruoyi stop and resolutely walked towards the door. Out of the Li family, Gu ruoyi saw the familiar vehicle, Leng Yichen? Why is he here? See Gu ruoyi out, Leng Yichen will get off, very gentlemanly for Gu ruoyi opened the back door, "I knew you would attend this Xiao''s banquet!" Gu ruoyi had no choice but to smile and get on the bus, "Leng Yichen, you should avoid suspicion. Otherwise, paparazzi photographed, and add fuel to the wantonly reported can be Finally clarified the fact, did not let them two person''s matter further ferment on the net. "By the way! And I''m here to send you an invitation. Without this invitation, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter With that, Leng Yichen handed an invitation to Gu ruoyi! Gu ruoyi took it doubtfully. On the bus, Gu ruoyi asked a lot about Xiao Yuan. "This man named Xiao Yuan, no one has really seen him. He seldom attends various activities, so naturally, no media has taken his photos? By the way, if you ask, "why?" "No... just ask!" It seems that many people should not know that "Xiao Yuan" is the pseudonym of Li shaoting! Chapter 532 The banquet was not set up in the Xiangge Hotel, but in a private European castle. Gu ruoyi just got out of the car and happened to run into Lu Qianxue and Lu anbai who also got out of the car! Seeing Lu anbai, Gu ruoyi was full of hatred. Three months ago, Li shaoting went to Lu anbai and asked him to release Hua Zhiqing. On the way back, there was an accident! He must have done it. But she asked someone to check for a long time, except for a car that is not registered in Beijing, she didn''t find any clues. Although Lu anbai must have done it in his heart, he can''t do anything to him without any evidence! At most, he was detained for more than ten days, and then he was released! "Mrs. Li is coming to the party, isn''t she?" Lu anbai asked softly, with a touch of gentleness. However, Gu ruoyi did not pay attention to Lu anbai, his eyes were full of cold light and hatred! She glanced at her brother and sister, and they were not really one family. "Ruoyi, let''s go!" Leng Yichen looks at them with no expression. Gu ruoyi nodded. Anyway, she didn''t want to stay here to watch the two brothers and sisters. He said. Just walk to the party. To the door, Gu ruoyi showed his invitation. After the inspector looked at it, he handed the invitation back to Gu ruoyi: "thank you, you can go in!" Lu Qianxue stood outside, looking at Gu ruoyi''s back. Unexpectedly, I can meet Gu ruoyi here today! Unexpectedly, Gu ruoyi''s stomach is already so big! When I saw her walking with Leng Yichen, Lu Qianxue sneered. Li shaoting, Li shaoting, I''m really sad for you. The woman you love is just giving you a green hat... How about I help you get rid of the wild seed in her belly later? Lu Qianxue''s strange radian at the corner of her mouth is rising gradually! She hasn''t avenged her revenge for the last youth killing party! ......... At the party. Perhaps you have never seen a pregnant woman attend such a banquet. When Gu ruoyi appeared at the banquet, everyone''s eyes turned to her. Although she has a big belly, her figure is still very good. And a stunning face, it is directly ignored that she is a pregnant woman. "Look, isn''t that Gu ruoyi?" A man whispers to the people around him. "Isn''t it? I have a big stomach and come to this kind of social banquet. I''m just so close to my husband''s brother! What a shame Some woman looks at Gu ruoyi''s direction and makes a cold remark. Gu ruoyi heard that, with a faint smile on his face, he would not let himself lose his temper! He and Leng Yichen are innocent. They can say whatever they like! It''s on them anyway. "I''ll go over there and find something to eat first. I''ll come back to you later! " Gu ruoyi turns his head and says to Leng Yichen. Cold also morning indifferent smile: "be careful." Gu ruoyi nodded in response, and then went to other places. In the castle, Gu ruoyi looked around for a week and didn''t see Li shaoting, even Xiao Yunxi, the representative of the Xiao family! Gu ruoyi took a Matcha cake and filled his stomach. So you don''t make the little ones hungry. Just ate a piece, Gu ruoyi then picked up the skirt and went up the winding staircase. In the corridor on the second floor, there are also many business people. They have a good conversation and talk about everything. "Would you like a drink, Mrs. Li?" When passing through the corridor, the people standing on both sides of the corridor raised their glasses very gentlemanly. "Sorry, I don''t have a glass." With that, Gu ruoyi quickened his pace and walked in other directions. Lu Qianxue found that Gu ruoyi went up to the second floor alone and went up with him. She wants to see who Gu ruoyi is looking for! Gu ruoyi searched the whole castle for a long time, but he still didn''t see Li shaoting. Simply, Gu ruoyi opened the rooms here one by one. Chapter 533 Push open the door of a lot of rooms, Gu ruoyi quickly closed and left awkwardly. Unexpectedly, some guests even come here to flirt! Gu ruoyi walked towards a separate room. Somehow, she felt so uneasy. The door was hidden. Gu ruoyi looked through the crack of the door. The room was large, resplendent, luxurious and high-profile. There was no place without showing the owner''s money potential. She pushed the door in, holding her stomach insensibly, and walked slowly towards the inside. "Li shaoting, are you in there?" Gu ruoyi''s clear voice rang and echoed in the huge room. "Li shaoting, are you in?" Gu ruoyi shouts. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a sound of closing the door came from behind. Gu ruoyi was startled and turned back to find that the door was closed by someone! Holding the doorknob, Gu ruoyi wants to open the door, but the door is locked! "Who''s out there? Let me out!" Gu ruoyi cried anxiously. Outside, Lu Qianxue holds the key and laughs strangely. Lu Qianxue has already guessed that the reason why Gu ruoyi will come to the banquet is that she heard that the Xiao family is going to attack the market in the capital and try to win over the Xiao family. Just now, she heard the waiter say that the mysterious business genius of the Xiao family is inside... I don''t know what the man will think of her when he sees Gu ruoyi. And... Lonely men and few women, it''s really amazing! She has to find some people to watch. It should be more interesting! Gu ruoyi holds the doorknob and pulls it hard. It''s really futile. "Who are you and why are you here?" A low, magnetic, cold sound burst out. Hearing the sound, Gu ruoyi''s breathing stopped and his heart began to beat violently. She still kept her back to the man, and her arms on both sides of her body suddenly began to hold tightly. After thinking for a moment, she quickly turned around with a crystal in her eyes: "Li shaoting! It''s me I''ve come to you! When she turned around, he found that it was the woman he saw in the shopping mall, Gu ruoyi. He frowned coldly: "Gu ruoyi?" Gu ruoyi heard him call his name, quickly walked to him, stood in front of him, looked up at him, a little excited: "Li shaoting, you finally remember my name?" So, he''s not amnesia at all. He remembers himself, right? "It''s not that I remember you, but that you want others to know who you are! My husband died less than a few months, and her husband''s brother colluded together! Isn''t that all the reports on the Internet? " He sneered sarcastically. It''s hard for him not to know her name! Gu ruoyi because of his words, the whole person is frozen, small face becomes pale, no blood! She can be said by others, but how can he say that about himself! Heart suddenly change pain. "Li shaoting, even if you don''t remember me, don''t hurt me with such words!" It''s hard to know that she''s not dead. He doesn''t know how happy she is. However, he said these words to hurt her. Gu ruoyi''s eyes are full of tears, and his face is full of sadness. "Li shaoting, you bastard, you really forgot all about us? Li shaoting, you are not human Gu ruoyi cried sadly. Does he know how he came over these three months! Did he know how frightened she was when she heard that he had an accident Li shaoting looked at her tears, heart I do not know why will follow the pain up, he clearly do not remember her, a little memory of this woman in his mind are not! "Li shaoting, you are still alive. Why don''t you come back to us? Why do you make me so sad for you?" Gu ruoyi almost accused Li shaoting. He stares at the woman crying with tears, and his heart aches fiercely. Why can''t he see her cry? When she cries, his heart seems to be pinched hard. Li shaoting searched desperately for the memory of this woman in his mind, but it was all in vain. Maybe because of peeping into the abyss that can''t be peeped, Li shaoting''s head suddenly seems to have been torn by something, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. This kind of headache wants to crack the feeling to want to ache than before any time! Li shaoting staggered back a few steps. Gu ruoyi was very nervous and didn''t know that he was holding his forehead. He looked very uncomfortable! "Li shaoting, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Gu ruoyi was very nervous when he saw the expression of pain. "Ah Ting, what''s wrong with you?" With that, Gu ruoyi reached over and tried to hold Li shaoting, but he said, "don''t touch me! Go away Every time I see this woman, his intermittent headache is more and more frequent! Gu ruoyi''s hand was stiff in the air, and his fingers trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the man in front of him! He just told himself to get out of here? Let her not touch him, twenty years old when the unbearable memory hit my heart, at that time he also used such a cold tone do not touch him! Gu ruoyi''s pain is astringent, tears have blurred his vision! Okay, she''s gone! She''s going to take the baby away! He will never appear in front of him again! "BUCKLE!" Gu ruoyi was about to take a step when he heard my knocking at the door! Then came a gentle female voice: "yuan, are you in it? I opened the door and went in? " Gu ruoyi was stunned when she heard the female voice coming from the door. Before she had time to respond, she had been pulled to a closet in the room by Li shaoting to hide! "Don''t move, don''t scream!" He gave a cold order! Even the eyes are strange and cold! Gu ruoyi smiles bitterly at the bottom of his heart, which makes his heart ache! Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting standing with his back to the door of another room through the gap of the wardrobe. Soon, two women came in from the outside. One of them is Lu Qianxue! Lu Qianxue from the door, looking around, but did not see the shadow of Gu ruoyi! She slowly raised her head and stared at the man standing against the light with his back to them. She was a little surprised. How could this figure be so familiar? She looked familiar and blushed after a while. I didn''t expect that this man named Xiao Yuan had such a good figure! "Yuan, you are taking a bath. I thought..." I thought he was with the woman I saw in the mall yesterday! Just now, the lady beside her told her that a woman was locked here. She thought that this room was far away... So she came here. Just, but did not see that woman! Xiao Yunxi looked back and said with a smile, "Miss Lu, please go out!" Chapter 534 "Miss Lu, please go out. I have something to say to yuan. I''m sorry." Xiao Yunxi looks at Lu Qianxue very sorry. Lu Qianxue smell speech, and looked around, strange, Gu ruoyi in the end where to go! Did Xiao Yuan not see Gu ruoyi? Finally, Lu Qianxue''s eyes are all focused on the man with his back facing his naked upper body. How can the man''s back be so familiar! Lu Qianxue walked out of the room very reluctantly. The original intention of letting Gu ruoyi come here failed! Through the slit, Gu ruoyi watched Lu Qianxue go out. Think of just now the door was closed from the outside, now Lu Qianxue appeared here again. Gu ruoyi thinks that Lu Qianxue must have closed the door from the outside. Now he''s coming with Xiao Yunxi. He just wants to play a trick of catching a traitor in bed, and then make people misunderstand Gu ruoyi looks at the situation outside. At this time, there are only two people left in the room, and he is hiding in the cupboard. Gu ruoyi, seeing Xiao Yunxi, takes up his clothes and puts them on Li shaoting. Looking at them, Gu ruoyi suddenly gave birth to himself as a third party. It is clear that the man outside is his own man, his husband. "Far, don''t you really go down with me to deal with it?" "Can''t you handle it by yourself?" The man frowned and said. "I''m not. I don''t feel so nervous because I think you''re around. After all, I''m not familiar with it. These people are also the most powerful people in the capital. I''m afraid I''ll offend them, which will not be conducive to the development of our company in the capital in the future! " "..." Li shaoting was silent. Deep not to see the bottom of the eyes slightly a Shen, the line of sight can not help but to not far away will recall to see! Seeing that Li shaoting didn''t speak, Xiao Yunxi thought his request was too much, so he quickly changed his words: "of course, if you don''t want to participate, I can do it alone." Most importantly, some people in the capital should have something to do with the danger he encountered three months ago! Xiao Yunxi took the tie to Li shaoting and wanted to tie it to him. "Far away, you are too tall. Can you bend your head slightly with me?" Xiao Yunxi said half reproachfully and half jokingly. Gu ruoyi hid in the cupboard, then watched Li shaoting bend down and let Xiao Yunxi climb up his neck! As if they were a couple! Once they were like this! Gu ruoyi was deeply stabbed by this scene, and her heart was bitter. She covered her mouth, or she would cry. It''s just that the sound is spilling through the fingers. Xiao Yunxi heard the voice and looked back in surprise, "far, what''s the voice?" Gu ruoyi quickly covered his mouth with both hands. "Why did I hear someone sobbing just now?" "Do you have one?" Li shaoting frowned and looked at the wardrobe. "Yes! Didn''t you hear that just now? It''s like it came out of the closet! I''ll go and have a look! " "It should be a mouse!" Li shaoting''s cloud is light and the wind is light. "What? mouse? I''m most afraid of mice! " Xiao Yunxi, who had just taken two steps, retreated quickly when she heard the man behind her saying it was a mouse. She hid behind the man and grabbed his arm. "Far away, I''m afraid of mice!" Xiao Yunxi is very timid, especially in front of the things she is afraid of! "I''m scared away by him, so I''m going to go down to treat the guests." Tone is not urgent not slow, even can hear a little gentle and helpless! "Well. Then I''ll go down. " With that, Xiao Yunxi turned and left the scene! Chapter 535 So, does Li shaoting really like this woman? It''s all out of the way with the two of them, isn''t it? So, did they forget everything they did together! Turn around and like someone else! After Xiao Yunxi left, Gu ruoyi pushed open the wardrobe and came out of it. Remembering the scenes that made her worry, Gu ruoyi directly ignored Li shaoting, and then went straight to the door of the room! But before he reached the threshold, he was surrounded by Li shaoting. He stared at the small face with tears, frowned slightly, and said coldly, "do you want to go?" "Let go of me!" Gu ruoyi pushed his hand away. "I''m not going, waiting for you to let me go?" Gu ruoyi is sad and angry. Just now the picture, really envy others! "What are you here for? I''ll leave. " Subconsciously, this woman is not only here to find him! But he heard that her company is in crisis! "Yes, it''s not. But for cooperation, I think I''d better talk to Xiao Yunxi, the representative of the Xiao family. As for another purpose... "Gu ruoyi looked back at Li shaoting," no! Because I lost him with the little guy! " Gu ruoyi said angrily, then shook his hand hard and left bitterly! "Little fellow, we don''t want your father. Let him die alone Gu ruoyi felt his stomach while walking, and then he was very angry in his heart! Li shaoting walked out of the door and watched her disappear in the corridor! Gu ruoyi returned to the banquet. Leng Yichen saw Gu ruoyi, came over and asked with concern: "where did you go just now? How did you go so long? " "No... no where? It''s too big here. I may be lost! It''s only now "Did you go to see Xiao Yuan? And then talking about cooperation didn''t work, did it? " Gu ruoyi shook his head. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi''s head is dizzy and his body shakes twice! Leng Yichen catches her quickly and says nervously, "ruoyi, what''s the matter with you?" Perhaps because just now too sad, sour and astringent, Gu ruoyi''s consciousness only maintained for two seconds, he closed his eyes heavily. Leng Yichen is very worried and holds Gu ruoyi up. And this scene, all fell in the eyes of Li shaoting, who was standing alone on the third floor. His hand knocking on the fence suddenly stopped, and his fist suddenly clenched. He didn''t know what the strange feeling in his heart was! Why when this woman suddenly fainted, his heart missed half a beat, as if very afraid of her accident! At this time, Li shaoting didn''t know why he cared so much about the woman being held by other men? Just like she belongs to him, don''t want to be touched by other men! Li shaoting? When the woman saw herself just now, she kept shouting! Who is Li shaoting? What does it have to do with him? What''s his relationship with that woman? Driven by curiosity and interest in this pregnant woman, he finally went back to his room and began to investigate the information about this woman and her husband! ...... Leng Yichen sent Gu ruoyi to the hospital. After repeated examination, the doctor only told Leng Yichen that the patient was too hungry and suffered from sad things, so it would lead to hypoglycemia and fainting! Chapter 536 Leng Yichen looks at the unconscious person on the sickbed. There is a doubt in her eyes, and she meets a sad thing? It''s just an hour. What kind of people and things have you met? After waiting for the doctor to leave, Leng Yichen frowned slightly and thought for a moment. Was it like that day in the restaurant when he saw Ah Ting? Besides him, who else would make her so sad? With a sigh, Leng Yichen turns around and leaves the ward! Until the middle of the night, the door of the ward suddenly appeared a shadow. Tall and straight figure slowly walked towards the woman in the ward. The man stands at the head of the hospital bed, staring down at the woman with the star eyes closed. He can hear the deep and shallow breathing clearly. A few hours ago, he checked about the woman and her husband. He as like as two peas in the face of a woman. No wonder he calls himself that name! What''s more shocking is that her husband had an accident on the viaduct at the border of Beijing and fell into the sea! Remembering when she woke up, Xiao Yunxi said that she was rescued from the reef on the sea! It was more than three months ago! Whether it is the time of the accident, or the appearance, and then to the place of the accident, everything is too consistent to allow him to define by accident! Except that he didn''t remember anything, everything was too accidental. This makes him have to doubt that he is Li shaoting himself! no It should be said that he is Li shaoting himself! Just a car accident, fell into the sea, amnesia! He sat on Gu ruoyi''s bed and looked at her bulging stomach. Her wet and sticky eyelashes trembled gently. She cried! His heart suddenly ached. Li shaoting gently stroked her stomach, "although I don''t remember anyone, but my heart will hurt because of you!" Staring at her slightly red lips, Li shaoting suppressed the impulse to kiss! He stood up and adjusted his own gaffes. Some of the women who stared at the bed were reluctant to leave. When he got to the door, he looked back and waited for me. I will get back our memories! Besides, he has to find out some truth! ......... "Far, where did you go last night? Why didn''t I see you when I came back from the party last night? " Xiao Yunxi took a bottle of mineral water and went to the man on the other side of the sofa. Sitting opposite him, Xiao Yunxi saw his finger bone clear hand typing on the computer keyboard quickly. "Early in the morning, work?" What Xiao Yunxi adores most about this man is that he looks very serious and serious at work. She had never seen a man work so handsome and dignified. That kind of not angry from the feeling of power, let her learn hair deep in him. "Eh, far away, aren''t you working? Who are you looking for? " What Xiao Yunxi sees is not a big bunch of data of Yuncheng company, but the words about "Li shaoting". Isn''t that the name of Li''s former president? I haven''t seen anyone, but I heard the name from other people occasionally! Only when she saw the picture of pulling up, Xiao Yunxi suddenly froze. The man in the photo is far away from him... Xiao Yunxi suddenly thinks of Gu ruoyi in the shopping mall. She said those words, and called far for Li shaoting! Is yuan really Li shaoting? Do you? Feel unprecedented fear, afraid that this man is really Li shaoting, is really Gu ruoyi''s man, so what should she do? "The man in the picture is a bit like you!" Xiao Yunxi said awkwardly. "Otherwise, we''d better go back to Cloud City. There''s really a lot of competition here. The capital is full of powerful people. How can we say that if we set up our company here, we should lose badly! " Xiao Yunxi is very afraid that he recovers his memory, and then chooses to go back to Gu ruoyi without consideration. She''s not the woman she loves, but this man is so perfect that she thinks that there will never be another man like him in the world! After she missed him, she would never meet such a man again! "Didn''t you sign a contract with someone else in advance last night?" Li shaoting frowned and looked at Xiao Yunxi. He said, "how can I leave here all of a sudden?" "I''m just... I''m just afraid that if the company is established in Beijing, there are so many powerful entrepreneurs here. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to enter the capital market at that time!" In the face of his questioning, Xiao Yunxi felt guilty and flustered. She just didn''t want him to stay here. She was afraid that he would leave her! Originally, I was going to help him find his memory, but I never thought that he was so similar to the former president of Lishi group! There are no two as like as two peas in the world, and even the identical twins will have twins, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin. And as like as two peas! "If you are worried about this problem, you don''t have to worry too much. I have already analyzed the situation here!" "So, it''s time to cooperate! Dare to do it Said, Li shaoting quickly closed the laptop! Then go to the second floor! ...... Gu ruoyi woke up and found himself lying in the hospital! How could she be in the hospital? She was at the party! How did you get to the hospital? "Ruoyi, you wake up?" Hearing Mu Xinran''s voice, Gu ruoyi turned his head and looked at her in surprise. Where did she know she was in the hospital? "Don''t think about it. When I came here for prenatal examination last night, I happened to meet Leng Yichen. He told me that you fainted and planned to come to see you last night. Let''s forget it. I''ll come to see you today!" Muxinran cooked some tonic Soup for Gu ruoyi! "I prepared it for you. Don''t waste it, ruoyi!" Sheng a bowl handed to Gu ruoyi in front of! Gu ruoyi stares at the soup in the bowl, and then takes it, "people have prenatal examination during the day, but you choose at night?" "If according to elder sister, you know, I haven''t married, unmarried mother, stinky reputation outside, I don''t want to become the netizen mouth nobody or cheap woman!" Muxinran a face of insipid, as if in the elaboration of a very common thing! Gu ruoyi looked at her heartache, and she was also very witty and no longer talked about this topic! "Gladly. I went to see Li shaoting last night! " "He really doesn''t remember me at all. When he had a headache last night, I wanted to help him, but he told me to go away!" Chapter 537 When he rolled himself with a cold voice, it really hurt Gu ruoyi''s heart. "What?" Muxinran was greatly surprised, and his eyes were wide open. "Li shaoting, that guy asked you to go away?" Muxinran was surprised. When will Li shaoting be willing to let Gu ruoyi go? "So I went away. Get out of here with my little guy. Since he doesn''t remember us, we don''t want him in the future! " Gu ruoyi said angrily. But my heart will think of last night they two intimate action and angry. "Li shaoting is such a jerk." "I''m afraid it''s not amnesia, but I''m tired of her and want to find other women." Gu ruoyi is angry and suspicious. And he said he was that kind of woman! On one side, Mu Xinran looked at Gu ruoyi calmly, "if Li shaoting recovers his memory, sister ruoyi, you will..." Gu ruoyi stares at her, and interrupts her next words with her eyes. ...... Mu Xinran in Gu ruoyi received a phone call to leave the hospital. She went to the obstetrics and gynecology department to get the three-dimensional report of the fetus last night. Out of Obstetrics and Gynecology, muxinran did not choose to take the elevator, but take the stairs! Just because the enemy''s road is narrow, she just walked two steps, and then she suddenly ran into Mo bend! I didn''t want to see more, but she stopped herself. "Muxinran, how are you?" Don''t bend your face, full of satire. Muxinran looked at the woman with heavy makeup in front of her. Compared with her sweet and pure appearance, she was quite different! Such Mo curved let muxinran feel very strange. Muxin stares at her indifferently and says coldly, "don''t bend, I don''t think we are familiar with it!" Not mature enough for her to reach out and stop herself! "What''s wrong? Don''t we know each other very well? " Don''t give me a wry smile. She lowered her eyes and looked at her stomach covered by her big clothes jealously. "I don''t know whose father this child is! Xiaojie''s or my ex boyfriend''s! " "Who does it matter to you?" Muxinran vigilant looking at Mo curved. And when I saw this woman at the beginning, muxinran felt that this woman would not be as harmless as what I saw on the surface! "It''s none of my business, I just care about you!" Don''t bend to squeeze a word out of your lips. The hatred of muxinran in my heart is more and more deep! Because of Mu Xinran, ye Zixiu abandoned her and her company terminated her contract. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be ridiculed by her roommates when she returned to school! She is not reconciled! Seeing that she had nothing to do with others, although she was unmarried and pregnant first, the child in her stomach was Ye Zixiu''s child after all. At this time, the evil thoughts in Mo''s heart have already been unbearable! She looked around. After confirming that there was no one, she pretended to be kind and put her hand on muxinran''s shoulder. "Look at you, you''re pregnant. It''s a heavy burden. Can I help you unload the burden?" Just before muxinran had time to think about what she wanted to do, she felt the gravity on her shoulder. Muxinran subconsciously reached out to grab her clothes, Mo curved but moved back a step! Muxinran grabs the void, turns back and rolls down the stairs "Yan, I hope you can let the obstetrics and gynecology doctors in your hospital pay more attention to her situation!" "Come on, ye Zixiu, I''ll ask those doctors to help you pay attention to muxinran! You said, you little boy, when people were chasing you with a woman''s dignity, you didn''t accept them. Now, I''m sorry... " Lin Yan, who is about to go to the fourteenth floor, wants to continue criticizing the decadent Ye Zixiu. Suddenly, he lowers his eyes and sees Mu Xinran lying in the blood. He is stunned and his words are stuck in his throat. Ye Zixiu looked along Lin Yan''s line of sight and saw Mu Xinran on the ground. Panic and fear suddenly hit his heart Chapter 538 "Xinran, what''s the matter with you? I''m glad Ye Zixiu was so surprised that his heart contracted violently and diastoled rapidly. He was so scared that he couldn''t stop beating wildly! "Child, child..." Mu Xinran held his stomach. The blood on the ground stings Ye Zixiu''s eyes. Ye Zixiu bends down and holds Mu Xinran up. Don''t worry about the child. Don''t worry about the child! Ye Zixiu kept praying in his heart. Lin Yan looked up at the stairs above the mouth, a shadow quickly fled. "Yan, quickly ask the doctor to prepare for the operation!" Ye Zixiu was very worried. Like a child, his eyes were red in circles, and soon his fundus was moist. Holding muxinran quickly up the stairs, toward the operating room, the same gallop away. "It''s going to be all right. The child will be fine! " Ye Zixiu constantly comforts the woman in his arms. Muxinran''s death covered her stomach, which made her pale! "Help the child, help the child!" Muxin choked and was about to cry. "It''s going to be all right, you''re going to be all right!" Even ye Zixiu did not find that his voice had changed, trembling and hoarse. Soon, the surgeon rushed over, the doctor seriously and eagerly ordered the nurse: "go to prepare the anesthetic and surgical equipment." "Ye Shao, put her on the operating table quickly!" While the doctor was preparing, he began to prepare the props for the operation. "Ye Shao, please go out, don''t hinder us here!" Ye Zixiu because of worry, want to stay to see a doctor for surgery! "Ye Shao, please don''t hinder us!" Lin Yan can''t see it any more. He grabs Ye Zixiu''s collar and drags Ye Zixiu out of the operating room. I''ve been waiting outside for a long time, but I''m afraid. Don''t worry! "What the hell is going on?" Okay, how to fall down the stairs. "I think someone has retreated muxinran from the stairs!" Just after Lin Yan''s words, the doctor came out from inside. When ye Zixiu saw the doctor and didn''t go to Li Linyan for the time being, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened to their mother and son? " Ye Zixiu saw that the doctor''s face was sincere and sincere. With the doctor''s sigh, ye Zixiu''s whole heart sank down and his eyes were moist: "is it..." The doctor shook his head. "The child is safe. If you delay another two minutes, your amniotic fluid will be broken and you will be born ahead of time This is the doctor''s fear! It''s only six months. It''s pathetic to be in the incubator! When ye Zixiu heard the doctor''s words, he put his heart back in place! "Lao Zhang. Are you going to scare the boy to death? " Lin Yan helplessly shakes his head, for ye Zixiu this guy such as negative release heavy! This old Zhang''s heart can really scare people to death! "Ah Doctor Zhang sighed again. After taking a look at Ye Zixiu, the doctor turned and left. The nurse pushed Mu Xinran out, and ye Zixiu followed the nurse to the nursing ward. As a result, muxinran played the anesthetic''s reason, until now did not wake up. "Fortunately, you have nothing to do!" Ye Zixiu grabs Mu Xinran''s hand and kisses the back of her hand. At this time, she was covered with the blood left by holding her just now. Lin Yan came in, gently put his hand on Ye Zixiu''s shoulder, "I think you should follow me to see the monitoring of the stairway!" Just now, when he looked up, a woman with light on her back was standing at the stairway. Before he could see clearly, she just ran away like a shadow! Ye Zixiu followed Lin Yan out of the ward, went to the monitoring room, adjusted the video just happened at the stairway. When he saw the woman inside, ye Zixiu was surprised, then unbelievable, and finally replaced by the breath of anger and danger. Don''t bend How dare she push her down the stairs! Chapter 539 Mo curving in a hurry from the hospital back to the apartment, hurriedly took out the key to open the door, a door, she panic closed the door. The heart beat very fast, for just now will moxinran pushed down the stairs and uneasy. When she pushed muxinran downstairs, she saw Ye Zixiu and his brother Lin Yan. What should I do? What on earth should she do? Lin Yan seems to have seen himself just now! Mo knows that ye Zixiu likes muxinran very much now. He pushes muxinran downstairs. She has shed so much blood, and the child must be gone. Even if Lin Yan didn''t see himself, Mu Xinran would shake things out. At that time, ye Zixiu would not let him go! At this time, don''t regret the impulsive things you did. However, at the thought of Ye Zixiu abandoning himself, Mo''s regret was replaced by anger. This is muxinran asked for, no wonder you! Just as Mo curved toward the staircase living room, he heard a knock at the door. A just steady heart suddenly hung high again. She went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes. There was no one. "Who''s out there?" However, it was silence that responded to her. Maybe it''s because I was too nervous just now, and I had hallucinations. Turning to leave, I heard another knock on the door. Several times, through the cat''s eye to see outside, did not see a shadow. When the knock on the door rings again, Mo can''t bear it. He must catch the prank. He opened the door directly, but only opened a small gap. A strong arm came in and restrained her neck. When people from outside come in, don''t bend around until you see that it''s Ye Zixiu. You''re scared for a moment "Don''t bend, I think you are looking for death!" Ye Zixiu''s eyes turned red and dangerous, and his strength gradually deepened. "Zixiu, I don''t know... I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Mo bent hard to say a word from the lips, because ye Zixiu''s strength, Mo bent almost breathless, a sense of suffocation filled her whole body. Even every cell in the body is hungry for fresh air. "Don''t bend, are you still pretending to me? You think I don''t know about pushing her down the stairs in the hospital? Do you think it''s broken? Why are you doing this? Do you know she''s still pregnant with a baby... " When he said the last sentence, ye Zixiu''s voice trembled with fear. His mind was filled with the scene of lying in a pool of blood. He had never experienced such a fear, "don''t bend, you are so vicious!" If he didn''t see the video, he didn''t believe it. Mo wanwan turned out to be such a vicious woman! It''s a snake and scorpion woman! When Mo bent from his mouth to hear the monitoring of the elevator entrance, his whole body became cold, and his ferocious face gradually lost its blood color, so he no longer sophisticated. He looked at Ye Zixiu with a sneer and said, "yes. It was I who pushed Muxin down the stairs. " "I''m just jealous of her, Zixiu. I like you and I love you. I don''t want Muxin to give birth to you. What''s more, muxinran''s baby may not be yours. Wasn''t she with Xiaojie during her pregnancy? " Mo also wants to seize the last straw, let Ye Zixiu believe that the child is not his! "Don''t bend, you think my Ye Zixiu''s brain is arched by pigs, right! Do you think I''ll believe what you say? " Ye Zixiu roared angrily. If the child in her stomach was not repaired by Ye Zixiu, three months ago, at the side door of the hospital, Xiaojie would still say such words as let Xinran beat the child? Nothing more than, that child is he Ye Zixiu, and, Xinran and Xiaojie two people have nothing happened! Said, ye Zixiu hand a force, tightly control mo curved small neck, as long as a little more force, the neck will be broken. "Zixiu... Yezixiu, please let go!" Don''t bend and beg. I''m going to be out of breath! Ye Zixiu threw her on the ground and stepped on Mo''s crooked fingers. Just now, she pushed Xinran down the stairs with her claws! Originally, once I was really blinded by lard, cheated by this woman''s pure appearance, I thought she was lovely and beautiful! Ye Zixiu increased his strength on his feet. He glared fiercely. He was very dangerous: "these hands look clean, but they are too vicious!" "Ah --" the sharp pain from her fingers reached her heart. "I don''t know what else to do with these hands!" At this time, ye Zixiu seemed to have changed a person. "Ah --" The sad cry echoed in the apartment. "Ye Zixiu, I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more next time. I admit that I pushed muxinran, but that''s also because I love you too much. I''m jealous of... Ah... " "Don''t bend. Do you want another time? I warn you, if you dare to appear in front of her again and do something to hurt her, I will make you feel worse than death! " Ye Zixiu stares at Mo curving angrily, showing disgust at the bottom of his eyes and warning coldly, "don''t take my words as an ear!" With that, ye Zixiu turned and left here. Mo bent on the ground, because his last sentence trembled, just now words with a sense of killing, looking at his hand, tightly holding, in the heart is not reconciled! ......... Gu ruoyi knew the next day that muxinran was pushed down by Mo bending. At noon, I came to the hospital and stood at the door of the ward. I saw muwei and her father. After thinking for a while, Gu ruoyi still chose not to go in and disturb Xinran''s family. But now that I have come to the hospital, let''s go to see grandfather Li! It is said that grandfather Li can be discharged from the hospital. Just, Gu ruoyi was thinking about something, but he ran into a solid embrace. "Right or not"! Not completely speaking out, Gu ruoyi was stunned when he saw the person he hit. What he hit was not someone else, but Li shaoting! Li shaoting frowned and stared at the woman who was walking without eyes. He didn''t know why he was so angry! When he noticed Xiao Yunxi beside him, Gu ruoyi felt bad. He didn''t apologize to Li shaoting. He pretended that he didn''t see anything and went straight over Li shaoting! "Far, I don''t know whether you like boys or girls!" Xiao Yunxi''s words have a large amount of information, which is enough to make Gu ruoyi''s heart tighten, and his back to them stops. "You said our child must be a very beautiful child!" Then, Gu ruoyi heard such a sentence, but this sentence is more lethal! Chapter 540 Gu ruoyi''s face turns pale, his heart suddenly tightens, and then relaxes quickly. It''s very painful. It''s like being stung by something. It''s so painful that he has no strength all over! Gu ruoyi bit his lips, and his delicate face was pale and bloodless. Li shaoting is also stifled by Xiao Yunxi''s words. He frowns and stares at Xiao Yunxi. He wants to ask her why she said such words, but before he can ask, he slaps her in the face. Li shaoting reacts and stares at the woman who doesn''t know when to turn back and slap him. Hot pain on the face, you can know how hard the person should be! Maybe he is crazy, he is not angry, but worried about whether her hand hurt, love this woman who has no memory of her! Xiao Yunxi opened her mouth in surprise and looked at the woman in front of her in shock. She dared to beat him! "Li shaoting, you bastard." Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting sadly and scolds him angrily. Her heart ached because of Xiao Yunxi''s words. She''s the only woman in her life. In the end, she turns around and abandons herself and the little guy. Now, she even has children! The more Gu ruoyi thinks about it, the sadder he is. The more he thinks about it, the more heartache he is! "Li shaoting, your love will fade because of your memory." Gu ruoyi took a look at the woman beside him, "what do you say only love me? It turns out that all this is deceptive." Everything is the shadow of bubbles. Beautiful and fragile. "Here''s the ring! You and I will never be husband and wife again With that, Gu ruoyi pulls out the ring in his hand, and then throws it on Li shaoting. I don''t know why, when Li shaoting heard her say that, his heart contracted violently, his heart was like a knife, and his chest hurt severely. "I wish you a long life together!" Gu ruoyi said chokingly. Finish saying, turn round to leave toward the corridor! Staring at her back, Li shaoting panicked, as if something had left him quietly. He stepped forward and wanted to bring back this self righteous woman and ask what he meant just now! At this time, the head and severe pain up! What''s the matter with you Xiao Yunxi was worried when he saw the sweat on his forehead and his face became very bad. When Gu ruoyi heard the woman''s nervous voice behind him, he thought that she was concerned about him because she beat him, and his heart became more and more painful. Gu ruoyi quickened his pace and left here. Li shaoting had a headache, and his forehead was almost covered with sweat, and his mind was invaded by fragmentary memories. ¡ª¡ªMrs. Li, let''s have a baby! ¡ª¡ªMrs. Li, besides me, Li shaoting, do you think you can marry other men? ........? ¡ª¡ªBarrow, are you ok! ¡ª¡ªLater, stay away from this woman! ......... Scattered fragments, about him and Gu ruoyi, as well as the people around him, all poured into Li shaoting''s heart like sea water! When I was ten years old! He and Mrs. Li''s second child was taken away by a guy named Ji jingnian, and the last memory of the night of his accident Maybe the memory is too huge, Li shaoting can''t accept it for a moment, and the whole person is heavily loaded on the ground. That is in this moment, Gu ruoyi entered the corner, did not know what happened here! "Far, far, you didn''t scare me!" Xiao Yunxi is in a hurry to help Li shaoting on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Passing nurses and doctors saw that someone fainted and came to check. However, when one of the doctors saw the face clearly, he was shocked! "Help him to the ward quickly." Cried the doctor hastily. Chapter 541 "Come in quickly and call Lin Yan, the surgeon." Lao Zhang looked up at the nurse standing on one side and said eagerly. This face is so familiar to him! This person is the president of Li group, Li shaoting! He is a good brother to their son. Lin Yan, who received the news, came in a hurry, but when he got to the door, he slowed down. I don''t know why. I can''t believe that the man who couldn''t find the body for three weeks suddenly appeared in the hospital at home. Lin Yan starts to walk towards the ward, but when he sees the woman in front of the bed, he is suddenly stunned. Isn''t this woman the daughter of the Xiao family in the new family? When Lin Yan saw Li shaoting on the bed, as a big man, he had the impulse to cry! Ah Ting is really "What happened to him?" Lin Yan suddenly looks at Xiao Yunxi. His narrow peach blossom eyes look strange. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a headache again! It''s been almost three months. " Xiao Yunxi didn''t look at the man around him. She looked at Li shaoting''s perfect face gently. "It''s just that the headache is getting worse this time." Xiao Yunxi said to Lin Yan without expression. Recently, he had frequent headaches because he met the same woman, that is, Gu ruoyi. She is very afraid to recover her memory. If she recovers her memory, will he leave her immediately? t Xiao Yunxi dare not continue to think, for fear that what he thinks will become a reality! She hasn''t liked a man so much for a long time. Just now, she said that because she wanted to let Gu ruoyi retreat in the face of difficulties! Misunderstand them! She knew it might be immoral to do so, but she also liked the same person. Looking at Xiao Yunxi''s back, Lin Yan has guessed that she is another woman who falls in love with a ting, and a sense of sympathy rises in her heart. She is really sad for this woman. As we all know, no one knows how much a ting loves Gu ruoyi. ¡­¡­ Gu ruoyi went back to Li''s home angry and sad. The more Gu ruoyi thinks about it, the more he feels sad. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels cheap, Li shaoting. Why does she want to help them! Muddled back to the room, Gu ruoyi planted himself on the bed, and then held the pillow on the low road. Ring finger there has been empty, the ring has been thrown back to him, Gu ruoyi said anything feel very reluctant! However, at the thought of Xiao Yunxi''s words, Gu ruoyi became more and more sour. Li shaoting, a bastard, even rolled the sheets with other women and had children. There is no room for betrayal and impurity in her love! Gu ruoyi reached out and touched his bulgy stomach, "little guy, it seems that you will only have Mommy alone. Your father has other children. He doesn''t want us anymore. He doesn''t love us any more!" "But it doesn''t matter. Mommy will give you all her love!" I don''t know if it''s comforting the little guy in my stomach or comforting myself. Gu ruoyi said faintly. Suddenly, he felt the fetal movement. Gu ruoyi obviously felt a little foot stepping on his stomach. At this time, Gu ruoyi had forgotten what happened in the hospital just now, and a sense of happiness came from the bottom of his heart. "Little guy, are you eager to come out? There''s only more than a month left. The baby must be born full-term. That''s healthy and smart! " Gu ruoyi, with a big stomach, gets up from bed and looks for his marriage certificate with Li shaoting. She wants a divorce! Anyway, he has his own children, and there is no point in staying here! Chapter 542 Looking for a long time, still did not find the two little red. Gu ruoyi looked around the room for a week. Although the room was big, he had looked for places where he could hide things! Gu ruoyi is frustrated and sits back on the bed. Where does Li shaoting hide his marriage certificate? Simply, Gu ruoyi is too lazy to find a lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement. Gu ruoyi does what he says. I got up and took my things. When I was about to open the door, I heard the rustle outside. Gu ruoyi stopped opening the door and stood at the door listening to the conversation outside. "Dad, when did you take your mother back to Li''s house? Li shaoting is dead, and his grandfather is still in the hospital. Except for Gu ruoyi, you are in charge of the Li family now! " "Dad, are you still afraid of Gu ruoyi? Now that my grandfather is going to leave the hospital, it''s impossible for you to take my mother back to Li''s home. " Bai Feifei stares at Li Haotian. Recently, my mother is in a hurry again. "I''ll talk about it later!" Li Haotian helplessly replied. Say, turn round to want to return to own study. "Dad, have you never thought of marrying mom?" Bai Feifei cried out to Li Haotian, "you have so many opportunities to marry your mother back to Li''s home. You don''t have any action. Do you always remember Hua Zhiqing? Have you never loved mom? " "Bai Feifei!" Li Haotian yells! "When is it your turn to direct my business?" Bai Feifei is frightened by the sudden loud reprimand. He looks at Li Haotian in a daze. His small face becomes aggrieved and innocent again. "I just love my mother... And I also heard that you secretly transferred 10% of Gu ruoyi''s shares to your own hands yesterday. In this way, even if my grandfather is discharged, even if you take my mother back to Li''s home, we don''t have to be afraid any more. But Dad, why didn''t you marry mom? " Gu ruoyi listen, brow tightly into a ball, no wonder yesterday his little secretary said, her hands suddenly disappeared 10% of the good shares. It turned out that Li Haotian did it! Li Haotian has been coveting her shares. Gu ruoyi looks insipid! Speaking so loud, I really think I''m not at Li''s. If put in the past, Gu ruoyi will not want to open the door to question Li Haotian. After thinking about it, forget it. She is ready to divorce Li shaoting. What''s the matter with the company? Simply, Gu ruoyi stood at the door waiting for a while, and continued to listen to the conversation of people outside. After confirming the father and daughter outside, Gu ruoyi opens the door and goes out. Gu ruoyi called a lawyer and asked him to draw up a divorce agreement. "Thank you, lawyer Ann!" Gu ruoyi looks at the woman lawyer opposite and raises a bitter smile. As long as she signs her name, and then let Li shaoting sign it, they will be officially divorced! When I think of the scene in the hospital, no wonder Li shaoting will appear in the hospital. He originally accompanied Xiao Yunxi to do the examination! With that, Gu ruoyi took the divorce agreement and went back to Li''s home. Tomorrow, he would take the divorce agreement to that bastard for signature! ...... Xiao Yunxi has been in the ward since Li shaoting was in a coma for three hours. When Lin Yan comes to see if Li shaoting wakes up again, he sees that Xiao Yunxi is going to stoop down to kiss the person on the bed. He coughs awkwardly and interrupts her! "Miss Xiao, you''d better have something to eat. You haven''t eaten or drunk for hours Lin Yan did not expect that Xiao Yunxi would stay for hours. "I''m not really hungry." Xiao Yunxi answered calmly. Lin Yan sighed helplessly. She was a poor woman who fell in love with Li shaoting! There is Lu Qianxue in the front and Xiao Yunxi in the back. I don''t know if the woman in front of me can''t love her like Lu Qianxue, and then do something crazy. The narrow peach blossom eye took a look at Li shaoting lying on the hospital bed. Now do you want to call Gu ruoyi? If she saw Xiao Yunxi, would she miss it? Forget it. Wait until he wakes up and asks clearly. What Lin Yan doesn''t know is that Gu ruoyi already knows that Li shaoting is still alive. ......... "Don''t leave me!" At more than six o''clock in the afternoon, Li shaoting woke up in his dream. Xiao Yunxi heard his voice, woke up from the nap, looked at Li shaoting on the bed worried, grabbed his hand, "far away, I won''t leave you!" Unless he leaves himself, she will never leave him! Li shaoting opened his cold eyes and introduced a standard melon face, not the one he had dreamed of in his dream! Li shaoting sat up, but his hand was tightly held by Xiao Yunxi. "Yuan, you finally wake up. Do you know that I''m really worried about you? You really scared me to death!" Xiao Yunxi is worried. However, Li shaoting didn''t listen. He pulled out his hand and stared at Xiao Yunxi coldly. He said coldly, "why do you want to say that on purpose?" "Far... Please forgive me, I just don''t want to see her pester you. You''re just like her dead husband. " Xiao Yunxi''s eyes were so flighty that he didn''t dare to look into Li shaoting''s eyes. Li shaoting frowned coldly. It seemed that she didn''t know what she was doing to recover her memory. He turned over and got out of bed. Now, what he needs to do most is to find his wife. "Far, where are you going?" Xiao Yunxi stopped the tall man who came to the door. Li shaoting stopped, turned his head slightly, and said coldly, "my wife Li is crying. I have to coax her." Just a word, let Xiao Yunxi ruddy face become pale and bloodless, heart suddenly a cool, he this is already restored memory? Xiao Yunxi seems to be drained of strength, the whole person is powerless and sad. Looking at his back, Xiao Yunxi''s eyes were red and tears were about to flow out. Lin Yan came in shortly after Li shaoting left. He happened to see Xiao Yunxi in tears. "Where''s Ting?" Lin Yan asked in his heart. Hearing the male voice, Xiao Yunxi quickly turned her back to prevent others from seeing her crying. She did not answer Lin Yan''s question. Lin Yan probably guessed what he found, but he didn''t continue to ask. He went up behind her, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and kindly handed it to her, "here, wipe it!" What he saw most was women crying. Xiao Yunxi took it and said, "thank you." "Miss Xiao, listen to my advice. While you''re not in deep trouble, you''d better end your illusions. Ah Ting, he... " Seeing that she was crying more and more, Lin Yan was stunned. Instead of going on, he shrugged, put his pocket in one hand, and turned to leave the ward. .......... Li shaoting disguised himself and drove back to Li''s house. However, he did not park the car outside the Li family, but stopped at a distance from the Li family. Chapter 543 Li shaoting got out of the car and went to Li''s house. However, he did not enter through the main door. Now he is a dead man. He hasn''t found out whether Lu anbai did it or someone else in the car accident three months ago. It was more than eight o''clock in the evening, and it was completely dark. Li shaoting went in through the side door. Through the glass, Li shaoting sees Li Haotian and Bai Feifei eating. But I didn''t see my own Mrs. Li! Li shaoting looked up at the second floor. Their room was on. Around to the back, Li shaoting stepped back two steps, to a sprint posture. Back to his home, but need to climb the wall, this kind of situation, let Li shaoting have a kind of sneaky feeling. Li shaoting''s action was very light, and naturally he didn''t make any noise or disturb the people inside. In the room, Gu ruoyi didn''t go down to eat. Seeing the scene in the hospital, she was not in the mood to eat. Gu ruoyi packed his clothes in a suitcase. Anyway, I''m leaving here. I can''t leave all my clothes here. "Little boy, let''s pack up and leave. No one here likes us anyway. Go back to your granddad and we''ll live again. " Gu ruoyi said to the child in his stomach while cleaning up. Tomorrow, she will sign the divorce agreement for Li shaoting! He''s cheating in marriage! How could she ever forgive this asshole. Li shaoting stood behind Gu ruoyi. Unconsciously, he didn''t make a sound. Standing behind her and staring at her packing her clothes, Li shaoting frowned, "Mrs. Li, where are you going to pack?" The voice of Leng Bu Ding comes from behind, which makes Gu ruoyi step back and bump his foot against the suitcase on the ground. When he was about to fall to the ground, Li shaoting quickly circled her back. "What are you going to do with these clothes?" Hearing that she said she would leave, Li shaoting''s whole life was not good. Gu ruoyi, who was still in shock, saw this familiar handsome face and was in a trance for a moment. It''s not someone else, it''s Li shaoting. Think of what the hospital heard, think of him and Xiao Yunxi two people, think they have children, Gu ruoyi''s heart like what tightly pinched, sour and painful. She angrily pushed away Li shaoting, "what do I do to you, Li shaoting?" When did Li shaoting appear behind her? Why didn''t she realize it? "Why is it none of my business?" He pulled Gu ruoyi to his arms, his eyes became tender, "you are my wife Li, how can it be none of my business?" A Mrs. Li, let Gu ruoyi nose sour. I know she is his wife Li, but what does he do? Are you worthy of yourself? This asshole. "Why is it none of your business? I''ve returned the ring to you, and we''ll never be husband and wife again!" Gu Ruo was determined to bite his lips and not let himself cry. It''s OK. As soon as she mentioned it, Li shaoting thought of the hospital. He frowned and said in a displeased tone, "I haven''t asked Mrs. Li what you mean by returning the ring to me. Have you agreed with me? Without my consent, will you give me back the ring I put on you? " "It''s not interesting!" Gu ruoyi laughed at himself, "don''t you remember us? Don''t you let us go? OK, let''s go. You''re going to live with Miss Xiaos! " Said, Gu ruoyi went to the bedside, picked up the divorce agreement, left in front of Li shaoting, "bastard Li shaoting, you sign, I want to divorce you. I''ll help you and other women, and they won''t appear in front of you in the future! " She is the only one who has children with others. If Gu ruoyi thinks of this place, his heart will correct the pain. Thanks to her, she cried so much for him during the time when he disappeared, but he held Wen Ruyu in his arms! Chapter 544 They all have children with other people. Gu ruoyi can''t bear the betrayal. Li shaoting lowers his head and stares at the divorce agreement on the ground, which has signed her beautiful name. "Sign, Li shaoting! I''m tired. " Gu ruoyi, with his back to Li shaoting, bites his lips and forces himself not to cry. But after all, she couldn''t help crying. After all, if she didn''t love him too much, how could she be sad to hear what the woman said. How could she bear such betrayal? "Besides, I took the initiative to divorce you. We don''t want you bastard! Sign it, we''ll divorce, and then we''ll go our separate ways! " Li shaoting was very flustered when he listened to her decisive tone. He hugged Gu ruoyi from behind and hugged him tightly. "Mrs. Li, I won''t divorce you. Even death will not let you leave me in this life! " "Mrs. Li, don''t want me, I hurt!" Li shaoting hugs Gu ruoyi with a big stomach. When he heard that she was going to divorce him, his heart suddenly missed half a beat. When he heard that she and her children didn''t want him, his whole heart was in pain! Gu ruoyi slowly closed his eyes and said, "let go." "Not loose!" This life will never be able to let her go, will never let her leave their own! "Li shaoting, I told you to let go! Didn''t you tell me to get out of here? I''m off. The children are all with other people. Li shaoting, do you want to be in two boats? Do you want two women to have children for you? " Smell speech, Li shaoting will Gu ruoyi turned over, "Mrs. Li, I love you. I swear, I have only one woman in Li shaoting''s life. " "Oh... With all the children, do you still want to cheat me?" Gu ruoyi said angrily. Li shaoting pinched Gu ruoyi''s face, then held her in his arms fiercely, and pressed her face in his arms. When she ate for herself, she wanted to rub her into his blood. "Li taizai, she lied to you." Li shaoting explained. "Xiao Yunxi and I have nothing to do with her at all. I just treat her as my sister. We really have nothing. She said those words on purpose to make you misunderstand and and let you leave me. I went to the hospital that day just because I had a bad headache in recent days. I went to the hospital for examination. " Now, he finally knows why every time he sees this woman, his headache will become serious, because she is the switch of his memory. Gu ruoyi slowly raised her head, and her clear water eyes were staring at Li shaoting. She gently licked her not dry lips, and some didn''t believe it: "really? You didn''t cheat me? " "When did I cheat Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting''s eyes are as tender as water, like a spring water. His voice is full of magnetism. Li shaoting disdains to lie! I won''t cheat her at all! Gu ruoyi was relieved of his explanation. She knows that she has never been a generous woman, and she will not be generous enough to share a man with others. She is not unreasonable people, since he said it really does not matter, she believed! Because she knows that Li shaoting is a man who disdains to lie. "Mrs. Li, forgive me for not being with you for three months, OK?" "No, you told me to get out of here!" Gu ruoyi turns around and continues to clean up his clothes. The corner of his mouth is an imperceptible shallow arc. She shed so many tears these days, how can she forgive him so easily. But in Gu ruoyi''s heart, she has already forgiven him. On the contrary, she wants to thank him for being alive. Li shaoting quickly hugs Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi screams. When she reacts, she has been put on the bed by him. Li shaoting leaned down and kissed Gu ruoyi''s cheek, eyebrows and lips. Then he said seriously and affectionately, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li. It''s up to you to beat or scold you for such heavy words. But before that, I''ll touch my child! " Chapter 545 Li shaoting''s eyes were doting and full of tenderness. It''s hard for her not to accompany her these few months! Through some news, he knew that she had been helping her manage Li. Li shaoting turned his eyes to Gu ruoyi''s plump stomach, and put his finger bone clear hand gently on it, "it''s been more than eight months, isn''t it?" He turned his head and gazed at Gu ruoyi''s dumb and magnetic way of consultation. Gu ruoyi snorted and complained: "you still remember the little guy has been eight months! A few days ago, we forgot all about it. " It is said that when a woman is pregnant, if the man she loves has company during the whole process of pregnancy, then that woman is the happiest. But this guy has been absent for more than three months. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lee. Fortunately, I did. " Li shaoting feels guilty to her and her children. "Catch up with what." Gu ruoyi has some doubts. "I came back to you before this little guy was born." Li shaoting hooked his lips. "At least I''ll be by Mrs. Li''s side when she gives birth!" It''s such a painful thing to have a baby. If he is not around her, his wife Li is not heartbreaking! Li shaoting can feel that the little guy seems to be touching his palm with his feet through the material. It''s a strange feeling. "Feel it?" Gu ruoyi feels that the little guy is acting mischievously for himself again, so he asks Li shaoting if he can feel his move again. "Mmm, does it hurt?" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi anxiously. It is said that when the child moves too much, the mother will hurt. And just now he can feel the little guy moving, the action should be very big to make this move! Gu ruoyi shook his head. "It''s just a little discomfort. It''s OK. " As soon as Li shaoting heard her saying that she was uncomfortable, his brows began to frown. Suddenly, he spread out and hooked his lips. "After the baby is born, I''ll help you teach him a lesson." "You want to hit the baby before the baby is born." Gu ruoyi is not happy. Li shaoting saw that her face was as perfect as a carving with a shallow radian. Gu ruoyi sat up insensibly and sat in front of him. His water eyes gazed at Li shaoting''s deep eyes like a whirlpool. "Li shaoting, what happened that day? Did Lu an do it for nothing "Maybe, maybe not." He''s not sure! The license plate number of that day was not the capital at all. Moreover, there are more than ten cars in the front and rear circumference. They are not cars in the capital. Those people are not from the capital at all. "But it''s because you went to see him that something happened!" "I hear Xi is gone. And not long after my accident! " Shaoting said. "Do you mean that the accident is related to Li Shaoxi?" "It''s hard to say whether it''s a coincidence or just a conspiracy. However, the whole thing should have something to do with Lu anbai! " Li shaoting didn''t want to discuss this with Gu ruoyi, and then he changed the topic, "old man, why aren''t you at home?" When I was downstairs just now, I didn''t see the old guy eating. "You said it wasn''t because of you. If your grandson does something like that, no one will be able to bear it! " Gu ruoyi said strangely, "I''m in the hospital now. I heard that I was discharged today, but I don''t know why I haven''t got home yet." After Li Wenhua heard of his accident, he was in a coma for nearly two months, and he woke up some time ago! "..." Li shaoting was silent for a moment. "By the way, Li shaoting, who saved you? Is it Xiao Yunxi? " Li shaoting nodded, "people of the Xiao family." "Then the Xiao family will take you to Yuncheng?" Gu ruoyi asked. "Yes. When I wake up, I use the name Xiao Yuan for the time being. " Li shaoting answers her doubts. No wonder no one can be found! It turned out that they were rescued by the Xiao family. "So, you always use the name of Xiao Yuan to help the Xiao family run the whole family business, and make the Xiao family the richest family in Yuncheng?" Li shaoting raised Gu ruoyi''s chin and hooked his lips, "how about it? Do you think your husband is excellent? Excellent? " "Run to another management company and leave me such a big company. Li shaoting, do you know what kind of life I''ve been living in these months? A woman with a big belly has to deal with those partners who terminate their cooperation because of your accident outside, and also be on guard against your cold-blooded and merciless father who will snatch the shares at any time! " Gu ruoyi complains wrongly. She just want to be pregnant in this period of time, the safe heart of the fetus, but it happened! "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li! You have been wronged by hard work! " Then Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi in his arms. "I''m back. You won''t have to work so hard in the future! " Two hours later. "All right. I''m leaving. " Li shaoting helps Gu ruoyi blow dry her hair and takes her to bed. "Where are you going? Aren''t you going home? You''ve recovered your memory. Are you going back to find your new girlfriend? " Gu ruoyi is jealous. Li shaoting is at Gu ruoyi''s side again, encircling her with both hands, "Mrs. Li, is this jealous?" "No. Go where you like! The balcony is over there. I''ll jump down by myself. I won''t be far away to see you off! " "There are some things I have to make clear to her." "Gu ruoyi was silent. She can see that Xiao Yunxi really likes Li shaoting. "But don''t worry, Mrs. Li. I''ll go back to Jingyuan tonight." "Li shaoting was always a dead man when he didn''t find out the matter clearly." When he got to the balcony, Li shaoting turned back and said, "what''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "Give me another kiss." Then, Li shaoting said he was going to kiss Gu ruoyi. He leaned over and kissed Gu ruoyi on his lips. When Gu ruoyi was about to faint, Li shaoting left his lips. "Good night, Mrs. Li. Go to bed early With that, Li shaoting went to the balcony and jumped down. Gu ruoyi touched his lips. The lip petals still retain the breath of Li shaoting, and the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously. "Kowtow..." There was a knock at the door. Gu ruoyi gets out of bed, opens the door and sees Bai Feifei standing outside his room. "Bai Feifei? What do you want? " Before he finished speaking, Bai Feifei came in through the crack of the door and went into the room. "Bai Feifei, don''t you think it''s impolite to enter someone''s room without permission?" Gu ruoyi said some regret, because this kind of person does not know what is polite! Bai Feifei also paid attention to what Gu ruoyi said, and walked around the room, as if looking for something! Chapter 546 "Strange, I heard this dead woman talking to someone just now. How can you come in and see nothing? " Bai Feifei whispered to himself. Gu ruoyi heard her murmuring in a low voice, but it was too low, did not hear what she was saying. "Bai Feifei, if there''s nothing wrong, please get out of my room at once." "Che, do you think I''d like to stay here one more second? It''s just that when I pass by, I hear you talking to a man, so I come in to see if you''re really cheating on me! " Her cell phones are all ready. I came in and found nothing. It really pissed her off. "Bai Feifei, what are you talking about! Don''t slander people "Don''t think of everyone as shameless as yourself." Cheating? Bai Feifei is really a babbler. With that, Gu ruoyi wants to push Bai Feifei out. Just, but received the white fly fly that disdain of line of sight, Gu ruoyi frowned. "Gu ruoyi, are you crazy because you miss li shaoting too much? It can''t be insanity! " Said, Bai Feifei still not to live back two steps, like to avoid the plague away from Gu ruoyi, for fear that she is really crazy, and then the first injury is yourself! "Don''t worry. If I''m crazy, you''re the first one to kill. " Gu Ruo obeyed what she said and threatened. Just this fright, Bai Feifei was scared to go out and scold her as a madman. I didn''t expect that Bai Feifei was a woman who was very afraid of death. Gu ruoyi quickly closed the door and walked toward the bed with a sigh. ......... "Far away, you are back at last!" Xiao Yunxi quickly got up from the sofa and quickly came to meet Li shaoting who came back from the outside. She waited for him in the living room for hours, thinking she would never see the man. Xiao Yunxi, as usual, takes off his coat for Li shaoting and puts it aside. Just reach out and be stopped by the man. "Miss Xiao, I came back to tell you something. I''m here to make it clear to you about what happened between us. " A strange and alienated "Miss Xiao" stunned Xiao Yunxi. Xiao Yunxi''s back was stiff and straight. He raised his bloodless face and looked at Li shaoting, "yuan, what do you want to say?" "Do you mean to say that you are leaving me?" Xiao Yunxi has red eyes and looks at the man he likes deeply. Li shaoting saw the tears in Xiao Yunxi''s eyes and frowned. In his mind, he thought of other stubborn and flawless faces. He was distressed when he thought of his wife and her sad crying when he couldn''t see her. "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao. Thank you very much for saving me. If you need any help, you can come to me later! " Li shaoting said coldly to Xiao Yunxi. He has no feelings for her. I don''t want to waste her youth. "Also, I''ve asked someone to help you with the drawings of the Xiao family''s establishment of the company here, even if it''s as a reward for your kindness!" He didn''t want to say anything more. Li shaoting turned around and left the place where he stayed for no more than ten minutes. After only two steps, Li shaoting felt his waist tight. Li shaoting looked down and saw a pair of white hands holding his waist tightly. "Yuan, how can you leave me? I like you so much. How can you abandon me in Beijing? Do you really not give me a chance? " "In these three months together, you do not like me a little bit?" Xiao Yunxi sobbed, hugged Li shaoting''s strong waist tightly, and asked sadly. Chapter 547 "Miss Xiao, let go!" Li shaoting frowned. "I won''t let it go." Xiao Yunxi stubborn way, "you answer my words!" "Far, don''t you really like me at all?" Li shaoting forcibly released Xiao Yunxi''s hand, turned around, looked awe inspiring at Xiao Yunxi, and then pointed to his heart, "Yunxi, there is a woman named Gu ruoyi living here, and there is no spare place to accommodate others." "You''ll deserve better!" Li shaoting didn''t want to be indifferent to his Savior. Except for the one at home, this is the only time that Li shaoting has been so patient with other women. Xiao Yunxi is pale. She knows that she has always been wishful thinking. Even the relationship between man and woman is defined by Xiao Yunxi''s wishful thinking. It''s her who defines their relationship. "I see. Your favorite person is Gu ruoyi. Far, as a reward, can you hold me once? Can you kiss me once? " She really likes this man! Li shaoting turned around and said coldly, "I''m sorry. Mrs. Li will not be happy Li shaoting suddenly came out of his mind. Gu ruoyi said something against his will because he was jealous. "I have called your family and asked them to come to Beijing to accompany you!" "If you need any help, call my people." With that, Li shaoting walked away from here. Li shaoting went back to Jingyuan for the night. Back in Jingyuan, he immediately went to the study, opened the computer on the desktop, quickly lost a line of words, and found out the photos and news of the car accident three months ago. I just looked for a few minutes, but I didn''t see the little evidence I wanted to see. Simply, Li shaoting didn''t take care of anything, but found out the recent business situation of Li''s group. From the day of his accident, Li''s capital once declined. It''s obvious that someone''s behind the scenes. Even the partners who have cooperated with Lu anbai for many years have broken the contract. How interesting! Li shaoting raised a dangerous and evil smile. Lu anbai wanted to short his Li family, but how could he swallow it. The next morning. Li shaoting called Gu ruoyi early and asked her to come to Jingyuan. When Li shaoting came out of the bath, he heard the sound of opening the door. His hair brushing stopped, and he walked towards the door with a towel on his upper body. "Li shaoting, why did you come here so early?" Gu ruoyi questions Li shaoting as soon as he enters the door. However, in front of him, Li shaoting was only surrounded by a bath towel, and the water on his body was dripping on the floor, knocking on the floor. Although Gu ruoyi has seen Li shaoting''s figure, she still can''t make her face not red. She stares at him without heart beating. He quickly turns away from her face, and her face is slightly red. "It''s nothing. I just miss my Mrs. Li." Li shaoting came over and hugged Gu ruoyi. "I just want Mrs. Li to come over." "It''s boring." Gu ruoyi exhaled. I''ve never seen a man so boring. "Have you had breakfast?" "No, I''m going to ask Mrs. Li to come and have breakfast with me." After Li shaoting dressed up, he took Gu ruoyi downstairs. Breakfast is already on the table. Gu ruoyi is strange. The maid has left Jingyuan. Who helped him make breakfast? Chapter 548 "What did you do?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting strangely. Before, Li shaoting didn''t cook food for himself. "Don''t you believe it? Do you think there will be another person here besides me? Are these breakfasts out of thin air? " Li shaoting clenched his brows. He was not happy with her query. "I didn''t say no. I just think it''s hard to see. " Said, Gu ruoyi picked up the fork on the table. Milk and spaghetti, plus a sandwich for her. After a meal, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting were half eaten by her. It''s no wonder that she will finish her breakfast with nothing left. Who told Li shaoting that the breakfast was so delicious. Gu ruoyi put down the empty milk cup and gave a burp very gracefully. Then he saw Li shaoting''s mouth with an interesting arc. Maybe it''s because of losing face. Gu ruoyi glares at Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, do you think I can eat it?" Looking at her like this, is she blaming herself for eating his share? But I''m pregnant. I can''t let the little guy in my stomach go hungry. "No. I''m afraid you can''t eat much. I''m so hungry that I''m Li shaoting''s child! " Li shaoting holds his head with one hand and stares at Gu ruoyi. "I''m not to blame for the delicious breakfast you made." Gu ruoyi praised Li shaoting awkwardly. When he lived here in Jingyuan before, although he didn''t cook many meals, she had known that since then. What''s more, she thinks the food he makes is better than herself? It''s delicious. It''s rare to hear Mrs. Li praise herself. Li shaoting''s eyebrows are high and his mood is very happy. "Mrs. Li, are you implying that your husband will cook breakfast for you every day?" "I didn''t say that. But I can accept your proposal! " However, it''s very tiring to run back and forth in Li''s garden every day. "Li shaoting..." "Don''t call me by name. How many times have I stressed that?" Li shaoting tightened his brows. He didn''t like the way she called himself, which made him unable to feel the intimacy between himself and her. "It''s just a name!" Gu ruoyi is helpless. "Mr. Li?" "Mr. Li?" "Big boss?" "Brother Ting?" "The father of the child?" Gu ruoyi has a playful heart. Seeing that Li shaoting''s face on the opposite side was very ugly, as black as the bottom of a pot, Gu ruoyi was more and more interested, and his lips were slightly open. He wanted to say something, but before he could send out a syllable, his mouth was quickly blocked by Li shaoting. Four eyes are opposite, Gu ruoyi stares big eyes, stares at the handsome face close at hand, long eyelashes clear quiver for a while. "Brother, I knew that..." this warm picture was suddenly bumped into by three people. Leaf repair just into the house, to the mouth of the words forcefully swallow back the stomach. Lin Yan and Leng Yichen also stop behind, and stare at the two men and women kissing on the table. "Cough... Don''t look at me if you''re not polite!" Lin Yan coughed a little, learning from the ancient scholar wencrepe''s words. That is to say, but that pair of narrow and good-looking peach blossom eyes slightly hook, staring at the two people with uncontrollable feelings. Gu ruoyi, who heard the voice, saw Ye Zixiu with slanting eyes. She pushed away Li shaoting awkwardly and sat upright. Her face was burning, which made her feel whether she was on fire. Li shaoting stared at her and said, "this is the end of punishing you for barking!" Words fall, Li shaoting slant Mou to the person of the door, the tone is deep displeasure way: "next time, when coming in, remember to ring the doorbell!" Lin Yan shrugged and walked towards Li shaoting with ease, "is this necessary? The iron doors outside are not closed, so are those here. Isn''t it unnecessary to ring the doorbell? " Li shaoting coldly glanced at Lin Yan, who was approaching. His thin and cool lips were tight and silent. "Brother, is it really you? Are you really not dead? " Ye Zixiu wanted to cry when he saw Li shaoting. Chapter 549 "It''s really you, brother. I knew you had nothing to do with it!" Ye Zixiu excitedly walks towards Li shaoting. "I knew I wouldn''t die!" Li shaoting slowly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zixiu, "son of a bitch, if you don''t die, you can continue to squeeze your labor force. Do you think it''s a pity?" Li shaoting hooked his lips and stood up. "No, if I''m ok, I''m very happy. How can I feel pity?" Ye Zixiu patted Li shaoting on the arm like a teenager. Approaching Leng Yichen also patted Li shaoting on the arm, "ah Ting, you are really..." He knew that this man would not easily leave the world! It is even more impossible to leave Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting looked at Leng Yichen and said, "don''t get hurt, morning! It seems that I have to settle with you! " "What''s up?" Ye Zixiu is at a loss! What is it? Gu ruoyi is also puzzled to see Li shaoting, which brothers meet is to settle accounts? The meaning of Li shaoting''s words is only Leng Yichen He Linyan knows. It''s just that Leng Yichen and Gu ruoyi have been too close recently. They were talking about something in the living room like brothers they hadn''t seen for a long time. At this time, only Gu ruoyi, a pregnant woman, stayed here. It was boring and embarrassing because of the picture just now. Simply, Gu ruoyi cleaned up the tableware on the table and took it to the kitchen to clean. Seeing this, Li shaoting clenches his brows and gives Ye Zixiu a suggestive look, asking him to help. "Why me?" Ye Zixiu seemed innocent and protested. "Can''t you see that it''s inconvenient for her to get pregnant?" Li shaoting said. Ignoring Ye Zixiu''s protest, he gave him a direct look and warned him that if he didn''t go, he would die! "Let me have a big man wash the dishes and just kill me." Ye Zixiu is bent. Lin Yan at this time not kind smile, "here you are the youngest, not you go, who can go?"? Besides, even if a ting kills you, he will only kill you after you wash the dishes and come out! " Lin Yan knew Li shaoting very well. "I''m right!" "You''re right to talk a lot!" Li shaoting gave a cold voice. Ye Zixiu reluctantly came to the dining table and began to clean up the chopsticks on the table, "sister-in-law, I''ll help you!" Gu ruoyi was stunned when he saw Ye Zixiu coming to help him. Then he looked at Li shaoting in the far away living room. They were discussing something. They took back their eyes and politely said to Ye Zixiu: "in fact, it''s just a few tableware. I don''t need any help! I''ll do it myself. " "Don''t hurt me, sister-in-law. All my brothers are watching. " Ye Zixiu is also rare to Gu ruoyi said so easily. After putting all the tableware in the kitchen, ye Zixiu opened up the characteristics of a man at home, rolled up his sleeves, put all the dishes into the cistern, and then washed the dishes. "I''ll do it!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t see it. At first, when I saw him roll up his sleeves, he was very skillful. Gu ruoyi thought he did a lot of dishes at home. Who knows, this dish washing is dish washing, but it''s too slow. It''s not slow. It''s just a mess. "Sister in law, what''s the matter with him now?" Don''t bend to push her down on the stairs that day, she woke up after the operation and was not allowed to get close to her! Gu ruoyi smell speech, fingers stiff for a moment, did not directly answer, "if you want to know, directly go to see her in person is not very good?" "Sister-in-law, I think you also know that Xinran and I... when she saw me, she immediately became a person. I don''t want her to be angry! " Chapter 550 "I don''t want to make you angry when you see me." What ye Zixiu said was very patient. Deep in the eyes is an invisible sadness. Gu ruoyi lowered her eyes, because ye Zixiu''s words made her feel something. Xinran''s attitude towards Ye Zixiu is obvious. Once it was possible to be together, but later, too many things happened. "Ye Zixiu, who are you pretending to be affectionate here? If it wasn''t because he refused her, wasn''t responsible for her and humiliated her in front of many people, how could Xinran treat you like this? " "Not everyone deserves to be forgiven for doing something wrong." Gu ruoyi said angrily. My mind drifted back a long time ago. "Sister in law, I know it''s all my fault. I deserve it. I hurt her. I should have realized my feelings for Xinran earlier, and I should face up to my feelings. " Ye Zixiu worried. At the beginning, when she pursued herself, he seldom had a girl who would pursue a man like her. He thought it was very unreal. Maybe he was just afraid. He was afraid that muxinran would be like him when he was with other women. It was just a spur of the moment, and there was no real feeling! He was afraid that he would sink in. Suddenly one day, she said that she would leave. Even though he''s still in deep water! When he woke up, she had left. "I know my sister-in-law will think I''m lying when I say that now. But, I really like her, I really like her. Sister in law, can you help me? " Ye Zixiu begged. Seeing his pleading eyes, as well as the sincere and injured appearance, Gu ruoyi''s heart is not the taste, and her heart is iron, "if you really like her, you will use your sincerity to move her, rather than let me help you! I won''t help you ........ Gu ruoyi walks quietly in the corridor of the hospital, remembering what he said to Ye Zixiu in the morning. Came to the ward, Gu ruoyi just stood at the door, hesitated for a while, finally walked in. "Xinran, is it much better?" Gu ruoyi took a bag of fruit and put it on the table beside the hospital bed. Muxinran like to see rare guests, quickly sat up from the bed, shallow smile, "if according to elder sister, you also come." "The child should be all right?" Muxinran shook his head, "it''s OK. After two more days of training, you can be discharged from the hospital. " It''s almost done. It''s boring to stay in the hospital alone. I face the ceiling every day. Even if I''m not depressed, I will be depressed. "By the way, what happened that day? Why would you be pushed down the stairs?" Don''t bend. You really can do it. You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts. How can a person who looks so kind and pure do such vicious things. "She thought I was responsible for everything she suffered. She also thinks that ye Zixiu left her because of me. She hates me. " Muxinran still remembers the twisted face and proud smile when he pushed himself downstairs. She is unforgettable in this life. "No one is really to blame for this. If you want to blame me, I should not have gone after ye Zixiu. " Otherwise, no one would scold himself. She is still once that heartless natural and unrestrained admiring. Now, I''ve got a bad reputation. Chapter 551 "Happily, it''s not your fault." Gu ruoyi sat down and looked at Mu Xinran seriously. She knew that Xinran''s heart always had a knot in one''s heart. She always thinks it''s all her fault. The mistake is not to provoke Ye Zixiu. "If according to elder sister, also you can comfort me like this." "When did I comfort you? If it is wrong for a girl to pursue a boy, what else is right in the world "Don''t bend this woman. I didn''t expect that she was a vicious person and could push her hand." Such a heinous thing, Gu ruoyi suddenly remembered that he was pushed by Zhao Yasi. At that time, she lost a child and almost lost her qualification as a mother. "Some people are good at using her innocent and harmless appearance to disguise themselves. Some people can''t see what kind of woman she is if she doesn''t show her fox tail!" A clear voice came from the door. The two women in the ward heard the voice of Qian Zira and looked in the direction of the door. Two people see long hair over the shoulder thousand son ran suddenly some surprise. After Gu ruoyi''s surprise, he was pleasantly surprised? Are you back? " Qian Zira has been very busy in recent months. He went to Milan to train some time ago! "Yes, I''m back. I heard something happened to your little sister. Come and have a look. I didn''t expect you to be here, too! " Qianzira''s delicate face looks beautiful and generous, with a woman''s charm. Qian Zira stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at him anxiously. "Fortunately, your mother and son are OK!" "Don''t bend this kind of woman, as far away as possible. Do you hear me? " Thousand son ran just like the appearance of a big elder sister, exhort Mu Xinran. Looking at Gu ruoyi sitting on the stool, I think of Li shaoting''s death in a car accident three months ago. I have a lot of feelings in my heart. One or two women are miserable. Gu ruoyi noticed that QIANZI ran cast a complicated look in his eyes. He was puzzled, "sister ran, what''s the matter?" "You two women are really... A woman whose lives are both miserable." "Well?" Gu ruoyi is more confused. "The child is also pitiful. Before he was born, his father would be gone. If he went to school in the future, he might be ridiculed by his classmates for not having a father." Qianzira said, "ruoyi, now, find a father for the child." "What?" Gu ruoyi was shocked by Qian Zira''s words. Finding a dad for the kids? Let''s not talk about whether we are willing or not, and this is the child of Li family. Which man dares to be the father of this child? The most important thing is, if Li shaoting knew this, how ugly Li shaoting''s face would be! I''m going to be crazy. Just imagine Li shaoting''s anger when he knows he''s looking for another father for his child. Gu ruoyi shivers. "What''s the matter? Do you want to raise your child by yourself? It''s not a problem to raise a few children on your own, but if you depend on it, you have to know that children lack fatherly love and their character development will be incomplete! " Qian Zira saw Gu ruoyi''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help saying more. "Sister ran, you don''t have to worry about my situation." In other words, sister ran didn''t know that Li shaoting was still alive. "Well, well, it''s my business. Take care of your children by yourself Gu ruoyi smiles awkwardly. If it wasn''t for Li shaoting''s saying not to tell her that he is still alive, she would tell her everything right now. She doesn''t have to worry too much about herself any more! Thousand son ran vigorously poked Gu ruoyi''s forehead, "at that time don''t look for me to cry, tell a person with children heart tired ha!" "Don''t worry, sister ran, even if I raise my child by myself, I won''t cry to you then!" She has lost two children, and this child is the flesh of her heart. Chapter 552 No matter how hard she was, she would not be tired. Besides, isn''t Li shaoting back to her and her children? Gu ruoyi touched his stomach subconsciously, with a smile on his face. Thousand son ran saw Gu ruoyi to still smile of come out, in the heart clapped Deng for a while, this wench is not silly, or sad excessive? Thousand son ran secretly sighed in the heart. ...... Gu Ruo comes out of the hospital and is stopped by Li shaoting. Looking at Li shaoting in front of him, Gu ruoyi was slightly surprised. Doesn''t it mean you don''t want people to know he''s alive? Now that he''s in public, do you really think others can''t recognize him? After getting on the bus, Gu ruoyi fastened his seat belt, turned to Li shaoting and asked, "what are you doing in the hospital?" "Come to see mom,?? I''ll pick you up by the way! " Li shaoting didn''t look at Gu ruoyi either. He stepped on the accelerator when he stepped up, and then drove the car out of the hospital. "Is your little sister better?" After a few moments of silence, one of them finally found a topic. "Fortunately, I should be able to leave the hospital in two days." Gu ruoyi replied very easily. All of a sudden, she thought of the thing that Qian Zira asked herself to find her father for her child, so she gave a sly smile. Li shaoting glanced at her and said, "Mrs. Li, what can I do for you?" "Ah Ting, you don''t know. I''ve already planned to give my child a father. You know single mothers are tired. I''m afraid... " "Chi -" Li shaoting stepped on the brake fiercely, and a sharp sound of tires rubbing against the floor rang. The tire left several black marks on the ground. Gu ruoyi leans forward and almost bumps into the car. Fortunately, Li shaoting reaches out and blocks in front of him. "Did your sister teach you bad?" Oh, trying to find a father for his child? Li Taitai really knows more and more how to make himself unhappy! "No. I just think it''s really tiring to take care of children by myself. " Gu ruoyi smiles. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li, you don''t have this chance. Let other men who don''t know how to die be my father. No one in the capital dares to be my child''s stepfather! " Unless I''m really tired of living. Otherwise, there is really no one who can be the father of his child. "And if so?" Gu ruoyi can''t help his wonderful way. "Who? Say it, I promise I won''t beat him to death and make him regret coming into this world. " At the end of the speech, Li shaoting drove slowly again. "What, who. I''m just making an analogy. " As like as two peas in his cheerful words, he was speaking in the same way as he thought in his cheerful ward. She knew that Li shaoting was such a person. "By the way, where''s the bailuo?" Gu ruoyi, who has been silent for a long time, is a little strange. Bailuo should have been with him before. Now he is fine, but what about bailuo? Since the accident, I haven''t seen barrow again. "The two of us fell into the sea together. It''s just that I was the only one when the Xiao family rescued me. You didn''t get his body, did you? " Li shaoting''s breath sank, and his tone became much deeper. Barrow has been with him for many years. He is almost his right secretary and valet. "No. So, is barrow still alive? " Gu ruoyi asked, Li shaoting looked at the distance, and did not speak. Two hours later. Because midway received a phone call, originally intended to send Gu ruoyi back to Li''s home, Li shaoting turned around and took her to a castle standing on the island. Gu ruoyi followed Li shaoting carefully, and he was a little nervous. Chapter 553 "Ah Ting, where did you take me?" Gu ruoyi stepped forward and held Li shaoting in one corner. "Don''t be afraid. You''ve met me before!" Li shaoting held Gu ruoyi''s hand with his backhand and said softly. Hearing that he said it was someone he knew, Gu ruoyi was no longer so worried. After Li shaoting entered the castle, she saw many maids around. "Mr. Li, this way, please!" A maid came and politely came to Gu ruoyi. Lead them all the way inside. Soon, it will be here. Gu ruoyi looked around the hall as big as the opera house, where there was a long dining table. All kinds of food are on the table. "Mr. Li, here you are!" A languid voice that seems to be smiling comes from afar. Looking for the sound source, Gu ruoyi saw a rebellious man leading two miniature versions of him towards them. These two children are about five years old. They look white and delicate! Gu ruoyi swears that this is the most beautiful child she has ever seen. These two little guys, when they grow up, don''t have to take away many girls'' hearts. "You Jiuye, are you planning to stay in Z country?" Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi''s hand and approaches. "Not really. Last time my cat came here, she went to many countries. She said her favorite food was the food here, so she stayed here for some time." Beiming youjiu picks his eyebrows and looks at Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi with great interest. His vision finally stayed in Gu ruoyi''s stomach, "it seems that Li Zong''s speed is very fast!" Gu ruoyi Shua, blushed and embarrassed. She lowered her head and saw two little guys staring at her curiously. "Are you the future mother-in-law my mom told me about?" Soft voice with a little bit of joy. It was his younger brother Xiaojie who spoke. mother-in-law? Gu ruoyi looks puzzled. When did she become their mother-in-law? A young man behind Xiao Jie chuckled a few times. Miss sinor, this is to order the rhythm of baby kiss! "My mother said that if you have a girl in the future, you will be my daughter-in-law!" The little guy is not afraid of life at all. Instead, he blinks at Gu ruoyi and says with interest. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. How old is he? Already thinking about marrying a daughter-in-law? Let''s not say whether he is pregnant with a boy or a girl. The most important thing is that he is still so young. If we wait, it will take more than ten years. "Mother in law, Hello, my name is beimingjie, you can call me Xiaojie!" The soft voice of the little guy is very milky. Gu ruoyi was amused by the children''s words. Beiming youjiu looked down at his son, hooked his lips, raised his eyes, looked at Li shaoting lazily, and said lazily: "Li and Mrs. Li should not mind the children''s words?" Li shaoting shrugged and didn''t mind. However, the words of Beiming youjiu had just finished, and a woman in a long black skirt came out slowly from behind them. Her face looked very ruddy. "Today, I invite you to come because today is my birthday. I have no other friends here except you." Long Xinuo''s long curly hair is spread behind his shoulders. He looks delicate and beautiful, just like the person coming out of the painting. Gu ruoyi sees the man beside her staring at her. It seems that long Xinuo is the only woman in her eyes. Sitting at the dinner table, longxinuo warmly introduced her two children. The other one who looks cold is actually my brother. They are twins! "Please don''t mind what Xiao Jie said just now." Chapter 554 Gu ruoyang chuckled, "how can it be?" If she is a child, how can she take it seriously. "That''s great. We''ll be in laws after that." Almost as soon as Gu ruoyi''s voice fell, longxinuo''s joyful voice began again. She stares at Gu ruoyi''s stomach, as if expecting her baby to be a girl. Gu ruoedun was stunned, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that I was cheated, and I was still a woman. "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Mrs. Li has a boy in her stomach." Li shaoting took a glass of red wine, light mouth. Long Xi Nuo a listen to, the corner of the mouth * twice, then the facial expression suddenly becomes a little dispirited. The man sitting beside her was full of tenderness in his eyes. He brought up a smile, but he said to Li shaoting, "it''s OK. We can wait, so Li always has to work hard." It was said to Li shaoting, but it was more like comforting the dispirited woman around him. In front of the crowd, he hooked longxinuo with his long arms, bowed his head and said, "happy birthday, cat. We also need to work hard to get you a kitten tonight? " "Not serious!" The woman blushed and reached out to pinch the man''s thigh, but he had expected it. The backhand grabs her hand and keeps her from moving on. This sentence of Beiming youjiu can be heard by outsiders like Gu ruoyi. What''s more, he called longxinuo a cat. Doesn''t the kitten mean their children? Gu ruoyi is embarrassed to turn his face away from the left, but finds that Li shaoting looks at him meaningfully. "You blush, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting turned to Gu ruoyi''s ear and said. "How can I have it?" Gu ruoyi subconsciously holds his hot face in his hands. Li shaoting didn''t speak. It''s OK. As soon as she spoke, she was more embarrassed. "Yes, my mother-in-law''s face is red like a peach." Ear tip of the small Jie heard Gu ruoyi their dialogue, small insert a sentence. "Fool, what do you want to say when you speak. Eat your food Brother Xiao Li picked up the doughnut on the table and put it into his brother''s mouth to seal his mouth. "Well, well, I won''t speak. Let them show their love and feed us dog food! " Xiao Jie hummed. Originally, it was miserable enough to eat the dog food of daddy and mummy baby every day, but now there is another dog food. Xiao Jie''s words, immediately attracted people at the table to smile at each other. After the laughter, brother Xiao Li came down from the chair, and then hooked his finger to ah Qing. The man knowingly took the gift that had been prepared and handed it to him. Gu ruoyi watched him give his gift to his mother, and then heard him say to longxinuo in the tone of a little adult: "happy birthday, mommy baby. It''s been three years since you told daddy that you wanted to have a sister for us. Did Mommy cheat us? " "Don''t worry, I''ll let you two hold my sister next year!" Longxinuo rubbed his son''s hair, very gentle. Somehow, Gu ruoyi saw this beautiful and happy picture, and he felt an impulse to cry. I saw two children and thought of my own child. But, she is very good mood convergence, other people''s birthday so happy thing, how can disturb other people''s interest, sweep other people''s interest? We had a good dinner. Although Gu ruoyi only met the couple for the second time, she was not restrained at all and ate gracefully. Among them, the little guy named Xiaojie is very friendly and gives her food. When she is his mother-in-law, Gu ruoyi loves these two little guys very much. "Mrs. Li, you should join Miss long and them first. I have something to talk with you Jiuye!" Then Li shaoting and Beiming youjiu went out. Gu ruoyi looked back and noticed that long Xinuo had been looking at him. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter?" "It''s so beautiful. The baby must be beautiful." Longxinuo is like a cat, with a little wild. Gu ruoyi''s face is a little red. It''s embarrassing to be praised by a woman who looks as good as herself. However, being praised by the same beautiful woman makes her happier than a man. "Mommy baby is also very good-looking." Xiao Jie looks at his mother with a demon face. Gu ruoyi was amused by Xiao Jie, and would know how to praise mummy. "Yes, your mummy is also very beautiful." "Come on, Roy. I''ll show you around the castle." Long Xi Nuo a since come familiar of call Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi was a little surprised, then nodded his head and agreed. The whole castle is very big, and there are many maids and thugs as bodyguards. Gu ruoyi heard from Li shaoting that Beiming youjiu has its own power in the United States, and it is a very powerful existence. These bodyguards are not real bodyguards, they are all his people. "In fact, I just want to live in country Z for a while. Who knows that guy from Beiming youjiu bought the whole castle." Long Xi Nuo small blame that man. "That proves that he really loves you." Gu ruoyi smiles. "Ah Qing, take the two little guys down." The young man named ah Qing came over with a smile on his face. "Is Miss Hino going to whisper to Miss Gu? Or learn from Miss Gu? " "As long as you are talkative, can you believe me to tell you that you lost six billion dollars in the last competition? You nine ye should not know? " When ah Qing heard this, he was stunned. Then he took the two little guys away. Before he left, he didn''t forget to flatter them. "Wow, how can we miss Hino be beautiful again today! No wonder we are all miss sinor in our eyes "Isn''t that nonsense? Which day am I not so beautiful as to make you nine masters crazy? " Gu ruoyi looks at this picture, and a strange warm current glides through his heart. No wonder Li shaoting says that longxinuo is not only a special existence for Beiming youjiu, but also a special existence for other people. The way they get along with each other is really closer than their relatives! "Your relationship looks good!" Gu ruoyi said intentionally or unintentionally as he walked. "They are all loyal fans of Jiuye. And they gave me warmth when I was at my worst, let me feel the warmth, let me no longer feel lonely. How to say, they are like my relatives, giving me the warmest friendship in the world Chapter 555 Gu ruoyi looks at long Xinuo like this. It sounds so sad, but she still has a faint smile on her face. It''s not a forced smile, because she also feels her happiness now. Even in the past, longxinuo is happier than any woman in the world. There is a husband who loves her and two children who love her so much that even other people treat her very well. She should be happy now. "Stop talking about this topic. I''ll show you my designs." After a while, Gu ruoyi was taken to an exhibition room by long Xinuo, and many design drawings were hung on the wall. "It was designed this month." Gu ruoyi looks in the direction of longxinuo. They are all clothes design drawings. "Did you design all these yourself?" Gu ruoyi was surprised. "All of them. Because at the beginning, I was going to open a clothing store. Later, the guy from Beiming youjiu found me and didn''t open it. " "Why is he looking for you?" "Well, it''s a long story." "By the way, you''re very fast. I didn''t expect that soon." "Eight months old, isn''t it?" Gu ruoyi nodded, "there''s still more than a month for the little guy to come out." "It''s going to be a pretty little guy. Tell me secretly, how did you and your husband get pregnant so quickly? My ninth master and I always wanted a girl, but we haven''t laid an egg for almost three years! Those two little guys talk all day about holding their sister. As soon as I see them, I am afraid that they will ask about their sister again. " "Ah?" Gu ruoyi is stunned for a moment. Is this learning from her? "I''ve been sleeping with Beiming youjiu for three years, and I''ve never had a successful pregnancy. I really doubt whether our ninth master''s ability in that aspect is not enough. " Make complaints about Longxi Nuo Tucao. Looking back at the design draft hanging on the wall. "No... no! I see you Jiuye is still so young. It should not be... " "Why not! I have gone to the hospital for examination, I have no physical problems, so something must be Beiming youjiu. And I told him to check, but he didn''t go. I guess he''s the one who''s afraid of something wrong. He''s afraid of being laughed at by others. " "Or, in fact, there is nothing wrong with them, just something wrong with the process?" "This..." is hard to say. Gu ruoyi heard that although there are only two of them now, if this kind of topic is brought out to talk about, it will still be difficult to say! "Cat, are you secretly speaking ill of your master again?" The lazy voice came from behind longxinuo. Two men who had been out for less than an hour suddenly found the exhibition room. Gu ruoyi saw that when the woman in front of him heard the man''s voice behind him, she shrunk her neck, and then turned back reluctantly, "Jiuye, you must listen..." wrong. Before she finished speaking, she picked up Beiming youjiu and said, "it''s time to make you pregnant. Otherwise, you really think it''s me. " "Don''t you feel ashamed to put me down and say this in front of so many people? I feel ashamed of myself "Don''t worry, cat, they''re going back. The master has decided to give you a beautiful kitten tonight! What''s more, you want to dress up today, just to seduce the host and set up for him? " "I didn''t. You are too sentimental! I''m wearing it for myself Gu ruoyi watched them leave the exhibition room. Occasionally, I can hear women struggling. "Come on, Mrs. Lee." Li shaoting stirred up a meaningful radian. Gu ruoyi saw the radian on his face, and his heart was fuzzy. Is this guy making a crooked idea? Along the way, the car drove very smoothly. Gu ruoyi also felt at ease. "What did you talk about?" "Even if it''s about a car accident." "So, do they know who did it?" Gu ruoyi asked. "People of the M country." Li shaoting replied. "People of M?" "Yes. Lu anbai, from the United Nations, told those people my whereabouts. most important of all. Xi is the key to the whole problem! " Maybe even Li Haocheng has something to do with Xi! "What do you mean?" Gu ruoyi was a little confused. "All along, we have never known who Xi''s mother is! What''s his mother''s background? " "You mean it''s Li Shaoxi''s mother who came to the door?" Gu ruoyi guessed. Li shaoting shook his head. "It''s said that the woman died soon after she gave birth to Xi, but no one really knows her identity. Just now I learned from Beiming youjiu that after Xi was captured by the people of M country, Xi was not killed! " "Nothing happened? That means he and Li Haocheng are not enemies. Is the ultimate goal of those people Li Shaoxi? " Think of here, Gu ruoyi some can''t believe, when the fact is close to the end, it will be difficult to accept! "Is Li Shaoxi related to those who arrested him?" Gu ruoyi guessed. Li shaoting thin lips closed, speechless. There are many things he needs to find out. For example, what''s the relationship between those people surnamed Huangfu and Xi? Why do they harm Li shaoting? How does Lu anbai know the people of M country! It seems that it''s time for Lu anbai to show him some color! In an hour. Li shaoting sends Gu ruoyi back to the outside of Li''s house. "I was going to let Mrs. Li stay with me in Jingyuan, but I heard that the old man has come back from the hospital. I''m afraid that after you''ve been missing for so long, the old man will be worried!" Li shaoting stretched his arm, then pulled Gu ruoyi towards him, "good night, Mrs. Li. I''ll go to Jingyuan tomorrow morning. " Kisses, fall without expectation. Li shaoting pecked Gu ruoyi''s lips. Just a shallow kiss, Li shaoting felt a strange burning sensation in his lower abdomen, and began to burn his reason. So, he quickly left her lips, do not stay, because he is afraid that he can not control himself to ask for more, she is still pregnant! He stretched out his hand and touched Gu ruoyi''s swollen stomach. "For this little guy, it seems that he has to endure for two or three months!" Li shaoting''s low and magnetic voice reverberated in the car. "..." Gu ruoyi was speechless! Li shaoting, this guy! "Well, I''m in!" With that, Gu ruoyi got out of the car. "Be careful on the way." Gu Ruo was instructed by thousands and thousands. After the accident, Gu ruoyi was afraid. "Call you back in Jingyuan!" Chapter 556 As soon as Gu ruoyi came in, he saw Master Li coming up to him and asking about his situation. "Little girl, where have you been? But worry about me! Ah Ting has gone, if even you have an accident, I will really... "Mr. Li looked at Gu ruoyi nervously, melancholy. Every one of his grandchildren had an accident. If even his great grandchildren had an accident, Li Wenhua would have no spiritual support. Gu ruoyi felt sorry for grandfather Li''s worry. Seeing his face full of ravines, he didn''t feel angry in the past. At this time, he couldn''t see any more dignity. He was a little distressed! "Grandpa Li, I''m fine. I just have something to go back to my home and forget to let someone tell you. " The feeling of lying makes Gu ruoyi feel guilty. Li shaoting is also a real guy. If he comes back alive, he will come back alive. Why should he let himself cheat the old man? How unkind! "I''m relieved to see you''re OK." "Have you eaten yet? If you don''t, I''ll ask the housekeeper to cook you a dinner? " "No, Grandpa Li. I''ve already had it outside. " Gu ruoyi holds Li Wenhua and goes to the sofa. Bai Fei Fei, who painted nail polish on the sofa, stared at Gu Ruoyi with anger. "Gu Rao, do you not have long eyes?" Didn''t you see me applying nail polish again? You have to come this way. " "Bai Feifei, don''t you know how to move it, or are you a piece of wood that needs to be pried?" Gu ruoyi didn''t show any weakness and angrily accepted. "I''m here to paint, how do I love..." Bai Feifei wanted to continue to say, but he received the stern warning from Li Wenhua. The heart clapped for a while, startled, these months unrestrained, almost forget to still have this old guy. Why don''t you lie in the hospital for a few more months! When Li Wenhua began to speak, Bai Feifei got up and gritted his teeth and whispered: "Gu ruoyi, we''ll see!" Finish saying, very reluctantly went up own room. Gu ruoyi shakes his head helplessly. If Bai Feifei''s attitude is not so bad, she will not care about anything with her and get along well with her. Just Bai Feifei''s attitude, let her put away this ridiculous idea. "Dad, are you out of the hospital?" After Gu ruoyi sat down with Li Wenhua, he heard Li Haotian''s voice coming from the door. "Dad, why don''t you tell me so that I can send someone to pick you up?" "I heard that during my coma, you forced the little girl to hand over the official seal of Li''s, so that you could manage the whole Li''s?" When Li Wenhua woke up and heard about it, he felt a chill in his heart. It''s really chilling for him to do this on the day of his son''s funeral! Li Haotian was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Gu ruoyi. The corners of his mouth drooped gradually, thinking that she had told Li Wenhua about it. "Don''t look at the little girl. Do you think I don''t know if she doesn''t say it? It''s so popular on the Internet. Do you really think I don''t pay attention to anything? " Li Wenhua said angrily. "Dad, what are you angry about? Shouldn''t I be the one to get angry? As the eldest son of the Li family, before the second younger brother''s accident, you planned to give the company to him for management, and I didn''t even have any shares in the Li family. After all, I''m not your own! " "Son of a bitch! Li Haotian, you don''t belong to our Li family. You think Li Wenhua is a charity that raised you so much! " Li Wenhua was furious. "Then tell me, why can''t I manage Li? After Li Haocheng''s death, you never let me manage it, but let a ting manage it. " "Li Haotian, don''t think I don''t know anything. Twenty four years ago, you sold half of Li''s shares to others. If your brother hadn''t helped you deal with it, the whole Li family would have been destroyed by you. If you hadn''t been a Ting''s father, I would have driven your Li family." Li Wenhua''s hands trembled and his chest was filled with anger. He never does things according to his own wishes. If he gives Li to him, doesn''t it mean that he will bury Li in his hands? Gu ruoyi was surprised that Li Haotian had done such a thing. "I..." Li Haotian was speechless. Things that happened more than 20 years ago are gradually emerging. "Haotian, you really let me down. It used to be, and it is now! " Li Wenhua sighed, "well, since ah Ting is no longer here, I''m at this age and tired. Since you hold 40% of the shares, I hope you can manage Li''s company well. Don''t treat the market like a drama After the accident of his favorite grandson, Li Wenhua was indifferent to everything. The only spiritual support is the children left by a ting. Li Wenhua got up and got up from the sofa. "Little girl, grandpa is tired. Can you help him back to his room?" Gu ruoyi nodded and agreed to help Li Wenhua up and go to the room on the second floor. After Li Wenhua was sent back to his room, Gu ruoyi went back to his room. Just the moment she opened the door, she was scared. Back to himself, standing in front of the bed of the male figure! Didn''t Li shaoting go to Jingyuan? How could he appear in their room? Gu ruoyi closes the door of the room in surprise, and then walks towards Li shaoting with his big belly. "Didn''t you go to Jingyuan? Why are you back? " Gu ruoyi couldn''t help wondering. I was really scared to death when I opened the door just now. Li shaoting turned around in no hurry. His strong and handsome face was in a shallow radian. "I miss Mrs. Li before I leave. I want to hold Mrs. Li to sleep." Almost more than four months, he did not hold sleep, miss her body light mint flavor. No matter what she said, Gu ruoyi went into the cloakroom, found out his nightgown, and took out Li shaoting''s bathrobe by the way, "I wash it first or you wash it first?" "Is there a difference? I washed it with Mrs. Li, of course With that, Li shaoting picked up Gu ruoyi and went into the bathroom. The whole picture is very warm. "Only Mrs. Li can enjoy my service!" Li shaoting takes Gu Ruo out of the bathroom and puts him on the bed. "Isn''t there another one?" Gu ruoyi is witty. "You''ve served with the little ones. When it''s time to be born, you''ll have to wait on it! " "I''d love to!" Li shaoting raised his eyebrows and said, "in the future, I''ll give birth to more. I''ll still serve these little guys and spoil you both!" Chapter 557 "Well, just blow it. You''ll let me have more children before this one comes out. " Gu ruoyi turned over and lay down. She''s tired enough with this. "This one in your stomach hasn''t been born yet. Is it in conflict with me asking you to have more?" Li shaoting quickly falls a shallow kiss on Gu ruoyi''s lips, and then leaves quickly. "No," he said Gu ruoyi didn''t want to turn his head, but he was clamped by Li shaoting, "do you have a computer?" "Not at home. Do you want to use a computer?" "Well, I''ll take a look at the company for you!" "What do you mean to help me see? I''m the same as Li Shi!" Gu ruoyi was angry. I got up from the bed, got out of bed and walked towards the door. "Where are you going, Mrs. Li?" "Aren''t you going to use a computer? I''ll go to the study and get the computer for you. " With that, before Li shaoting said anything, Gu ruoyi opened the door and went out. Five minutes later, Gu ruoyi returned to the room with his laptop. "Here''s your computer!" Gu ruoyi put the computer on the bed, then took off his shoes and went to bed. See Li shaoting finger bone clear hand fast jump on the computer. The speed of his eyes can hardly catch up with that of Li shaoting''s hand. "Except for the time when I had an accident, Li''s stock market has been falling all the time. In the last two months, it will be very stable. Mrs. Li, it seems that you are quite capable!" Li shaoting browses Li''s data. Li''s listed share value in the month of his accident has shrunk by half. In other words, Li''s current value is only 3 trillion yuan! However, it gradually stabilized after the second month of the accident. "Is Mrs. Li so capable? Or is there someone behind you who has been helping you? Is this man morning Li shaoting turned his head and gazed at her, unable to see his emotion. But if you listen carefully, you can still hear some jealousy. Gu ruoyi met his aggressive sight The clear eyes don''t seem to be stained with dust. Gu ruoyi replied low and innocently, "do you know?" What does it feel like? She felt like she had done something wrong. "It''s hard to know. Otherwise, no matter how severe Mrs. Li is, she can''t make her stable in a short period of time, unless someone gives advice behind her back. There are few people who are so clear about Li Shi! " Li shaoting''s deep reply. "You look down on me?" "How can I look down on Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting''s indulgent smile. "Anyway, it''s really hard to manage Li''s family. If it wasn''t for Chen''s help, the value of Li''s family might have fallen even more severely!" "Well." Li shaoting answered, but he didn''t seem very happy. Think about his favorite woman, and his brother spent three months, even if he believed in morning, he still felt not taste. "What''s the matter? Jealous? " Gu ruoyi restrained his smile and pretended to be calm. Listening to the unhappy tone, he said he was happy and didn''t believe anything. Li shaoting frowned and said, "what do you think? What should I do, Mrs. Li? Don''t you need me to teach you? " "Well, I see." So, Gu ruoyi reluctantly closed his eyes, and then kiss Li shaoting''s perfect face. It''s just, how can this feel wrong? The feeling of ice and cold spread through her lips to her senses. Gu ruoyi slowly opens his star eyes and finds that what he kisses is Li shaoting''s lips. Gu ruoyi wants to leave, but Li shaoting fastens the back of his head and gradually deepens the kiss. When Li shaoting left her lip, he bit Gu ruoyi''s punitively, "sleep, Mrs. Li, good night!" Gu ruoyi opened his mouth, then stifled it back. If you say anything more, I don''t think you need to sleep tonight. "Good night!" Gu ruoyi lay down. Listening to the sound of the keyboard, Gu ruoyi soon fell asleep. When Li shaoting heard the sound of symmetrical breathing, he finally stopped his action and turned his head. A gentle smile immediately appeared at the corner of his mouth. After helping her cover the quilt, Li shaoting focuses on the computer, re opens another website, registers a new ID, opens a new stock number, finds Lu''s listing stock code, and then buys a lot. Lu anbai, it''s time to pay the price. ...... A month later. It has been revealed on the Internet that Lu''s shares are falling madly. And by the same user name to a large number of buy, and then crazy high price selling. Lu anbai stares at Lu''s data on the computer in the office, watching the data keep falling. Although his face looks very flat, his heart is already like an ant in a hot pot, suffering and anxious. "Let''s find out who this Avenger customer is, where he got the money to buy Lu''s shares and sell them at a high price." Deliberately too high prices, prompting investors not to buy, then Lu''s stock market will plummet! Who the hell is this man! "Mr. Lu, now our company''s stock has dropped by 10%, and other shareholders have called to ask what happened! They are all guessing whether there was a major accident inside Lu''s family! " The Secretary looks at Lu anbai worried. "First of all, we need to make sure that the shareholders don''t worry!" "If it goes on like this, we can only buy these stocks from that person." In order to stabilize the situation, he has to buy back the stock in that person''s hand. "In this way, I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of billions of yuan!" "I know! In order to stabilize the situation, do so first! Also, go and find out who this person is and how there are so many funds! " After finding out, he won''t let this person off easily. ............ Gu ruoyi has been pregnant for more than nine months and has five days to go before the due date. Because Li shaoting is not suitable to see people now, Gu ruoyi walks around Jingyuan every day and is photographed by a lot of paparazzi. Then she makes a lot of reports about her date with a mysterious man on the Internet and makes up a copy to suspect that the child in her stomach is not the seed of the Li family! Gu ruoyi pillows his head on Li shaoting''s thigh, and then brushes the topic of microblog. He happens to brush the topic of his tryst with a mysterious man. "Puff..." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. Are paparazzi so good at making up now? I can make everything up! Li shaoting put away his books, lowered his eyes, stared at the woman who was lying on his leg smiling, and frowned, "what are you laughing at? Have you met anything happy? " Chapter 558 With that, Li shaoting grabs Gu ruoyi''s mobile phone and looks at the topic, which says: "Gu family''s daughter, cheating, mysterious man, a romantic lover in the rich area! Two blurred photos were also posted on the top. Gu ruoyi sat up, then took the potato chips on the table and ate two. Then he turned around and asked faintly, "excuse me, Mr. Li, your wife is cheating. What do you think? " Gu ruoyi smiles with sunshine. Li shaoting was stunned for a moment. He fixed his eyes on Gu ruoyi, who was cold and beautiful, but childish like a child. This woman It''s like a child during pregnancy! "What else? Of course, it''s to drag it home and love it! I love him so much that he forgets his lover. No matter how tall the weeds are outside, the big trees at home can shade, can''t they? " With that, Li shaoting put down his book and threw it on the ground. Then he threw Gu ruoyi on the sofa and put his hands on both sides of her. Then he added, "anyway, it''s the same person. What else do I worry about! Do you want me to be jealous of myself? " "Gu ruoyi was silent. Li shaoting is really She pushed away Li shaoting for fear that his weight would fall down and hurt the child. Come to think of it, you can''t get up as easily with a big belly as if you were not pregnant. If you turn over, the sofa is not big enough, and you may fall to the ground, "you pull me up!" It''s hard to get pregnant. It''s inconvenient. I can''t even get up straight from the sofa! Li shaoting reached out and pulled her up. "Mrs. Li, it''s been more than nine months, isn''t it? How many days is the due date? " Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s round stomach. Sometimes, when he goes to bed at night, he can''t help hugging her to sleep. "The doctor said there were five days left. Very fast During pregnancy, we are very particular about what we eat and use. The child in the stomach is a little coquettish. As long as he eats something not to his taste, he kicks himself to show resistance. Many times, she suspected that she was pregnant with a delicate girl. "Do you feel any discomfort?" There are only five days left. Do you want to let her go to the hospital ahead of time for labor? It will be safer. "I didn''t... Hiss..." Gu ruoyi just wanted to say no, and a sharp pain came from his stomach. His ruddy face suddenly became miserable, without any blood color. A spasm makes Gu ruoyi sweat in pain. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting noticed that something was wrong with her and was very worried. "Ah Ting, I have a stomachache, a sharp pain. I feel I''m going to have a baby." Gu ruoyi was so painful that he couldn''t even speak. Smelling speech, Li shaoting carefully hugs Gu ruoyi, and then rushes to the door. That''s right. I almost ran out of the room without touching the ground. i Li shaoting put Gu ruoyi in the front co pilot''s position, quickly tied the seat belt, and then stepped on the accelerator. "Mrs. Li, please bear with me. We''ll be at the hospital soon!" Li shaoting nervously looks at the woman whose face turns white. Seeing her pain, Li shaoting''s heart began to pull. He picked up the mobile phone, quickly dialed Lin Yan''s mobile phone number, low and tight way: "Yan, where are you? Tell your hospital people to get ready at the gate of the hospital "What happened?" The tone of doubt came from the opposite side. "I''m afraid Mrs. Li is going to have a baby!" Li shaoting worried. Hang up the phone, he will throw a mobile phone, throw behind, hand in the past to hold Gu ruoyi''s hand, give her peace of mind. Chapter 559 "Bear with it, we''ll be at the hospital soon!" Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi''s hand tightly. Obviously, the pain is his own, but Gu ruoyi can feel the cold sweat from Li shaoting''s hands. It seems that he is more nervous than her. "Ah Ting, don''t be too nervous." Gu ruoyi comforted the man who was more worried than himself. She seldom saw Li shaoting so nervous. "Shut up, Mrs. Li, you are in such a pain!" Li shaoting said. All painful facial expression became white, still let him not worry about her! This Gu ruoyi had to be banned. Gu ruoyi tried to adjust his breathing. All of a sudden, there was another pain in my stomach. It was unprecedented. Gu ruoyi''s face turned white with pain. But she didn''t make a sound. Instead, she bit her lips for fear of dispersing Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi holds his stomach with one hand and tries to adjust his breathing. Didn''t the doctor say it was five days before the due date? The car is very fast, but it''s quite smooth. In less than half an hour, we arrived at the gate of the hospital. At the gate of the hospital, Lin Yan and several confidants have been waiting here for a long time. Li shaoting also can''t take care of his present identity, get out of the car and go around to Gu ruoyi''s side and take her out. "Ah Ting, it hurts..." Gu ruoyi''s pain makes her even breath a luxury. "Mrs. Li, we''re in the hospital." Li shaoting hugs Gu ruoyi and kisses her forehead in a cold sweat to comfort her. "Yan, hurry up!" Li shaoting put Gu ruoyi on a single car. "Hurry up." Lin Yan also with nervous, anxious to call the doctor quickly, two people push to the production room. Lin Yan did not forget to look around the door of the hospital to see if there were paparazzi. In an hour. Li shaoting paced back and forth outside the production room. "Why did it take so long for them to get in?" Li shaoting asks Lin Yan. Standing outside, Li shaoting could vaguely hear Gu ruoyi''s cry. I don''t know if it''s his auditory hallucination. Smell speech, Lin Yan some laugh and cry, still really think to have a child is a matter of a sudden? "Some pregnant women have to have a baby for three days and three nights! What''s more, Mrs. Li is still the first child in your family However, it was the first time that Lin Yan saw that legendary man who was powerful in business and decisive in killing and cutting would be so nervous. Lin Yan looked at Li shaoting with great interest. Sure enough, the power of love is great. "Ah Ting, take it easy!" Lin Yan came over and patted Li shaoting on the shoulder. But Li shaoting coldly swept the hand on the shoulder, "if your hand still wants to take the scalpel, quickly take away the claws!" Heard the warning, Lin Yan almost reflexively pulled back his hand, subconsciously protected his slender and beautiful hand. These hands are his magic weapon to save the dying and heal the wounded. He bought insurance for these hands, a pair of hands worth 500 million. "In fact, it doesn''t help if you are nervous, and you can''t help. As a doctor, I''m not sure I can help in it! " Li shaoting tightened his brows and was very worried. In five hours In the production room. Gu ruoyi had a pain for five hours, from noon to six in the afternoon. Pain, as if all her bones were torn apart. Gu ruoyi holds the guardrail tightly. "Mrs. Li, try hard!" The midwife cheered Gu ruoyi. One side of the nurse has no leisure, constantly for Gu ruoyi wipe the sweat on the forehead. "Ah -" Gu ruoyi cried out in pain. At this time, Li shaoting, who heard the scream, rushed in with Lin Yan of Walter. "Mr. Li!" The lady saw Li shaoting and was slightly shocked. Just now when I was downstairs in the hospital, I was shocked when I saw Li shaoting. Didn''t I say he died in a car accident? No wonder there is another rumor in the hospital that he is not dead, which seems to be true. Li shaoting went to Gu ruoyi''s side, bent down and looked at his woman painfully, "Mrs. Li." Gu ruoyi, who almost fainted in pain, suddenly regained her consciousness when she heard Li shaoting''s voice. She pulled out an ugly smile and said feebly, "how do you come in?" "Mrs. Li, let''s have a caesarean section." It distressed him to see her pain so much. It''s been hours. Seeing her pain, his heart seemed to be held by something. "I want to give birth naturally..." this is the process of being a complete mother. It''s no use having an oxytocin injection! "Ah --" "Mrs. Li, listen to me!" Li shaoting looked worried and very sad. Her cry almost made his heart ache. Can not refuse, Li shaoting toward the door of Lin Yan called, "Yan, let people prepare for surgery!" He could not bear her pain for so long. It is said that the first child will be difficult to produce. Li shaoting bowed his head and kissed Gu ruoyi''s lips. "Good wife Li, listen to me!" He really didn''t want her to hurt so much. Soon, Gu ruoyi was transferred to the caesarean section room. Soon, there came the cry of the baby. The operation went very well. It only took about 20 minutes. The little guy with blood all over his body was picked up by the nurse and washed in the water. After cleaning, he was held in front of Li shaoting. "Congratulations, Mr. Li. He''s a beautiful little boy." Li shaoting looked at his child, his eyes a little red, full of crystal clear light. He took it carefully and his eyes were red. This little guy is Li shaoting''s child. His first child was born. A warm current flows from his heart to his four limbs. It''s a strange feeling that he has never experienced before! He''s very careful. He''s too soft. I''m afraid he won''t hurt him. Li shaoting rushed to Gu ruoyi with the little guy in his arms. "Mrs. Lee, it''s a boy." "Thank you, Mrs. Li, for your hard work." "Ah Ting, hold it to me." Gu ruoyi opened his eyes and spoke faintly. When seeing the little guy''s red face, Gu ruoyi''s fundus had already become moist. Her child finally came into the world. She''s finally going to be a mother. A sense of happiness, let Gu ruoyi feel extremely satisfied. She wanted to reach for a hug, but now she couldn''t use her strength. Until midnight. Gu Ruo recovered from his sleep. She woke up to see Li shaoting holding the little guy sitting beside her. "Mrs. Li, are you awake?" Li shaoting raised his head slowly and looked at Gu ruoyi on the bed, spoiling him. Gu ruoyi wants to get up. The pain after the operation comes from her lower abdomen. It''s just a moment. She moves her lips. "Ah Ting, give him a hug!" Chapter 560 Li shaoting took the little guy to Gu ruoyi''s arms. "Mrs. Li, look at our little guy." Gu ruoyi took over, soft little body, is really too small. "Ah Ting, what should we call him?" Gu ruoyi gently looks at the little guy in his arms and unconsciously asks Li shaoting his name. The little guy closed his eyes, sucking his little red mouth from time to time, very clever. In addition to hearing him cry in the production room, the little guy now sleeps peacefully. "What does Mrs. Li think is a good name?" "You''re a father, and of course it''s up to you." Gu ruoyi didn''t look at Li shaoting. Starting from holding the child, Gu ruoyi turns his attention to the little guy and touches his face with his index finger. The little guy is really beautiful. "Mrs. Li, don''t forget the big one when you have the small one! Be fair! Don''t forget the big one Ever since I held my baby, my eyes are not stingy! Smell speech, Gu ruoyi slightly a Zheng, slowly lift Mou, "I just saw own son for the first time, I saw a few more eyes." Then Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting. So, and drooping clear water eyes, gently looking at the little guy in his arms. "What a lovely baby." "Mrs. Li, Li Mochen, what do you think?" "Li Mochen." Gu ruoyi murmured the name Li shaoting gave his son. It''s very nice. "Little fellow, you''ll have a name in the future." Gu ruoyi did not answer Li shaoting, but directly told him with action, she also agreed with the name! "Give the baby to me. You''ve had an operation and have a lot of self-cultivation." Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi''s abdomen and said, "but Mrs. Li doesn''t have to worry about leaving scars. I''ve already told people to do special treatment for your wounds. They won''t leave scars!" Li shaoting until Gu ruoyi is a beautiful woman, naturally don''t want her every bath, see wound sad. "I don''t really care as long as I can cover it with clothes." ...... The next morning. Li Wenhua and Gu Xiao learned that Gu ruoyi had given birth to a baby last night, and they came to the hospital by chance. Two old people arrived at the door of Gu ruoyi''s ward at the same time. "I''ll go first and see my great grandson." Li Wenhua leans on crutches and says triumphantly. However, Gu Xiao did not give up and said: "I went in to see our family!" The noise from the door attracted the attention of Gu ruoyi. Looking towards the door, I saw two old people standing at the door, and no one let anyone block the door. "Grandfather, grandfather Li, are you here?" Gu ruoyi yelled at the two old men at the door. Fortunately, Li shaoting went to buy breakfast for himself and was not seen by them. "Do you hear me? Yiyi called me first Gu Xiao snorted coldly and went straight into the ward. Gu Xiao sat in front of the hospital bed, "Yiyi, I heard that you gave birth to a boy, didn''t you?" The old man stared at the little guy in Gu ruoyi''s arms. He was very kind and happy. "Yeah, it''s a little boy." Gu ruoyi gently looks at the little guy. The little guy has just fed the nurse''s milk, and now he is very comfortable. Just now, she cried a little too much, which made her at a loss. When the nurse came in, he knew that the little guy was hungry again. Chapter 561 But now it''s very clever. Apart from crying when hungry, the little guy is really quiet. "Yiyi, give me a hug. Let me see this little doll. " Gu Xiao looks at Gu ruoyi expectantly, hoping that she will give him a hug. "Come on, give me a hug too. Let me see my great grandson." Li Wenhua quickly steps up and tries to hold the baby. Gu ruoyi''s two hands stretched out towards her, and her two twinkling eyes looked forward to it. For a moment, she didn''t know who to hold the little guy. If you give your grandfather a hug, grandfather Li will not be happy. If you give him a hug first, grandfather Li will be black. Gu ruoyi opens his mouth, but he is interrupted by the sound coming from the door. "Mrs. Li, I..." Li shaoting stopped, stood at the door, saw two old men, a little surprised, and then frowned. Lin Yan stood behind him and looked at the two old men in surprise. Then he took another look at Li shaoting. Now, it''s hard to hide. The two old people heard the sound and looked at the door at the same time. They were shocked and looked at the two people at the door. They were very surprised. Especially Li Wenhua. Li shaoting came in with breakfast. He looked calm and calm. "Mr. Li, Mr. Gu!" Lin Yan was the first to break the silence. "Don''t worry, old man!" Li shaoting is used to speaking with Li Wenhua in a cold and alienated tone. Li Wenhua was stunned for a moment. He recovered and thought of something. He raised his crutch and hit Li shaoting hard. One stick, two sticks "Li shaoting, you son of a bitch, you..." maybe because of excitement or anger, Li Wenhua''s words became trembling. Li shaoting didn''t dodge his grandfather''s crutch. His face didn''t move. He didn''t seem to feel pain. However, Gu ruoyi in the hospital bed felt distressed. "You bastard, why don''t you come back to see your grandfather alive? Do you still have my grandfather in your eyes! Do you know that we all thought you were really... "He said, raising his crutch and beating it down. This time, Li shaoting caught it with his bare hands and said, "old man, how long do you want my wife Li to love you?" Words fall, Li shaoting shook off the crutch. "When did I get upset? It''s you that I hit, and it''s you that hurt! " Li Wenhua was so angry that he didn''t understand what Li shaoting said. Lin Yan make complaints about it, and know that he did not follow the children to see the child, and was fed a dog food rather baffling. Gu ruoyi''s face turned red. Li shaoting did not care whether Li Wenhua understood or not. He came to Gu ruoyi with breakfast and said, "eat something. I''ll hold the baby!" With that, Li shaoting put his breakfast on the folding table on the bed and held the little guy over. Gu Xiao, who has been neglected for a long time, has a gloomy face. He has wanted to hold the baby for a long time. "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, please go out and don''t interfere with my wife Li''s breakfast! " Li shaoting saw Gu ruoyi and embarrassed to eat, cold eyes swept everyone in the heart, no one is an exception! "Ah Ting!" Gu ruoyi called him in a hurry. How could he let two old people who had just come out? "Li shaoting, you son of a bitch, even your grandfather wants to get rid of you!" "What''s the problem?" Li shaoting frowned coldly, deep but calm. "She''s embarrassed to have breakfast when you''re here." Then, Li shaoting added. Li Wenhua was speechless and looked at Gu ruoyi who didn''t move his breakfast. He thought that no one would be happy to eat alone in front of so many people! Li Wenhua finally compromised, "let''s go out first and come in later!" Gu Xiao looked at Li shaoting, snorted and went out very reluctantly. Before he had time to look at the child, Gu Xiao was so driven out that he felt embarrassed. "Li shaoting, how can you tell them to go out? I can have breakfast later, too. " Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting angrily. Chapter 562 "I''m afraid you''re hungry!" Li shaoting holds the little guy and dotes on Gu ruoyi. ......... Li shaoting was called to the roof of the hospital by his grandfather. Li Wenhua stood majestically on crutches. Hearing the sound behind him, he turned his head slightly. "Since he''s alive, why don''t he come back?" No one can experience his feelings, in a short period of time, the loss of two grandchildren, no one can feel his feelings. "Why did you come back and don''t let Grandpa know?" Li Wenhua asked. Does he know how sad it is for him to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair? Li shaoting strode to his grandfather''s side and looked at the building downstairs. Instead of answering his question, he looked at Li Wenhua''s gullied face and frowned and asked, "what does Xi have to do with Huangfu''s family?" In the face of the question, Li Wenhua was slightly stunned. Then he thought of something and said seriously, "I told you not to check this matter." "Don''t check? I almost died in their hands! Don''t you care about the death of Li Haocheng? " "Is Huangfu''s family the family of Xi''s mother? Did Li Haocheng''s car accident happen with Huangfu''s family? It''s not that Li Haocheng has offended business people, let alone moved other people''s "cake", but because Huang Fushan, Xi''s mother! It''s all because of Huang Fushan. " Li shaoting is handsome. Leng Yi''s face is more and more calm, and his tone is chilly. All the time, he and Chen have been looking in the wrong direction, so they have been looking for so long. It''s not because of setting up an enemy in business at all, but because Li Haocheng took other people''s daughter and their fiancee Huang Fushan. His fiancee, Huang Fushan. When Beiming youjiu tells him about Li Shaoxi, he checks everything about Huangfu''s family on the Internet. Later, he finds that Huangfu''s youngest daughter, Huangfushan, is closely related to Si Jue. That is, she is the Viscount''s fiancee. And they are already married! "So, you choose to be silent, and you choose not to ask me to investigate this matter, because you know that Li Haocheng should not have agreed to Huang Fushan''s request to take her to escape marriage and return to Z country, right?" "Li Haocheng openly took the daughter of the Huangfu family and the fiancee of the Si family back to the Z country. The Huangfu family sent people to chase the Z country just to take the Huangfu family." Li Wenhua looks at Li shaoting in shock. He can''t believe that he knows these things. Few people in the whole capital know about it. "Ah Ting, where did you get the news?" "So Xi is the grandson of the Huangfu family, isn''t he?" Li shaoting slowly turned his head and stopped looking at Li Wenhua. His tone was heavy. "Yes... Wait a minute. Just now you said you had a car accident. It''s about Huangfu''s family?" He knew that a Ting''s accident was not an accident. "Don''t change the subject!" Li shaoting said coldly. "Now that you know, I have nothing to hide. At the beginning..." ...... "Do you have a grudge against the Li family?" Lu anbai looked at the young man in a suit and vest in front of him, and then asked suspiciously. Otherwise, how could he have killed Li shaoting a few months ago? The man turned around. His handsome face looked the same. He held a cigar between his fingers. "Mr. Lu cares so much about other people''s affairs. It''s better to care more about your current company." "As far as I know, your company is losing a lot. What''s the matter? Can''t we find out who that person is? " A low pitched voice sounds grainy. "Well, it''s easy to say, we can''t find the real domain name of this person at all. The shareholder named" Avenger "found that there was no such person after careful investigation." Lu anbai sat back in his boss''s chair, turned on the computer and watched the stock market of Lu''s group rise and fall. His handsome face was very gloomy. He angrily closed the computer, and then coldly said to the man, "before I told you the whereabouts of Li shaoting, Li shaoting has been dead for so long, why haven''t you laid hands on Li." He wasted so much energy and money to win over Li''s partners, and finally caused economic losses to Li. However, since Gu ruoyi took office, the situation began to stabilize. Gu ruoyi... Lu anbai thought of this woman and felt somewhat melancholy. "Li Shi, I want to bring down naturally." Otherwise, how could he be worthy of his dead aunt! His aunt Huangfushan was killed by the Li family! He will destroy the Li family and avenge his aunt. ...... Two months later. Gu ruoyi has completely recovered to her pre pregnancy figure. "Ah Ting, send us back to Li''s house later." Gu ruoyi went to the cradle, bent slightly, picked up the little guy, and then went to the sofa to sit. In just two months, he became white and tender, with Obsidian eyes and long eyelashes. The small facial features are almost the same as Li shaoting, a little like the reduced version of Li shaoting, but when you look at it carefully, you can see a little bit of yourself. Delicate small nose, ruddy mouth, skin white and red, looks like a doll as delicate and beautiful. Gu ruoyi really loves this little guy. "Gee..." The little guy spits bubbles and says what Gu ruoyi can''t understand. As long as she smiles and shows her white teeth, he seems to know that mommy is very happy and giggles all the time. Then use small hand to pat Gu ruoyi''s spotless face, and then giggle, there is no tooth in his small mouth. "Little baby, you''ve already cheated Mommy." Baji, Gu ruoyi kisses the little guy''s face, very loud. It''s never enough to kiss this little guy every day. "Back?" Li shaoting hugs Gu ruoyi from behind and asks her in a low and magnetic way. "Don''t you live here?" Li shaoting thin cool lips intentionally or unintentionally touched Gu ruoyi sensitive earlobe. Gu ruoyi shuddered. Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting reproachfully, "you stay away from me, careless." Gu ruoyi didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, Li shaoting kisses her face again and again like punishment. "Mrs. Li really has a small one and forgets a big one!" "No, Mrs. Li, you have to stay here tonight." The tone of no refusal. "Mrs. Li, I''ve put up with it for more than a year. It''s time to fulfill your duties as a wife! " Li shaoting wants to turn into a wolf and eat Gu ruoyi! "Cluck..." the little guy didn''t know if he understood Li shaoting''s words. He grinned happily. Chapter 564 "You see, even your son is laughing at you!" Gu ruoyi laughs and then starts to tease the little guy. Li shaoting is very happy to see Gu ruoyi and the little guy laughing. He hooks his lips. There is nothing more important than making his two babies happy. Just... Li shaoting suddenly thought of something, the rising radian gradually converged. "I''ll take you back now!" With that, Li shaoting got up and picked up the milk powder bottle he had made on the table. "Mrs. Li, let''s go." Is there anything he needs to do to send himself away so suddenly? Gu ruoyi did not ask, but followed Li shaoting out. A week ago, a lot of things happened in the capital. A new blood has been injected into the capital. A big business tycoon has come to the capital. In just two months, he has built a world in the capital. Gu ruoyi got out of the car with the little guy in his arms and told Li shaoting to pay attention to safety. Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi walking towards Li''s house, then turns the front of the car. ...... "Boss, we have found Secretary Bai''s whereabouts." The bodyguard stood on his side and lowered his head to whisper in Li shaoting''s ear. "Where is it?" "In a mental hospital." "Psychiatric hospital?" Li shaoting thin lips tight, brow slightly tight. "Yes, in Castle Peak psychiatric hospital!" "I see." Li shaoting waved and motioned for the bodyguard to go out. "What''s the matter?" Sitting beside drinking, Lin Yan and Leng Yichen look at Li shaoting in surprise. "Barrow found it!" "Barrow?" Lin Yan was a little surprised. He thought that barrow had "Where is it?" Leng Yichen''s elegant voice is full of curiosity. He slowly picked up a glass of champagne and drank it down. "Psychiatric hospital." "Poof...!" Lin Yan spits out all the champagne in his mouth and sprays it on Leng Yichen''s clothes. With a strange smile on his elegant and handsome face, Leng Yichen stares at Lin Yan darkly, "the clothes worth five million are ruined by you, you say..." "Pay, I pay." Lin Yan took the lead in opening his mouth before he asked Leng Yichen to compensate himself. "That''s about the same." Leng Yichen seems to smile rather than smile, with the intention of being cheated. "Back to business, have you met the man who has been spreading widely in the capital recently?" Leng Yichen converges his emotion and looks at the person opposite seriously. "I just saw it on the Internet. There was no face to face photo. Moreover, because of this person, Li''s economy has fluctuated a little. " "Ah Ting, isn''t Li already under your management, and has gradually recovered the previous situation?" "It''s only superficial. What''s more, Li Haotian holds 30% of my previous shares in his hand. In addition, he has transferred 10% of my shares from Mrs. Li. Some cooperation and decision-making still need his hand to make decisions." Li shaoting replied leisurely. Now, he has to go to m country to save Xi. Lu anbai''s company, like someone helping him, hit him the hardest every time, and then he regained his capital to fight back. Suddenly, Li shaoting got up and went out to the door. "Ah Ting, are you going to leave now?" "Go and get that fellow barrow out!" Li shaoting stopped and said without looking back. ...... "Let me out, I''m not sick! I''m mentally healthy. Let me out of here Bailuo slaps the iron door hard and shouts at the passing caretakers. He''s been here for more than four months. "Look, it''s very sick. Every mental patient comes in and says that he is not sick. Some even want to prove that he is normal by simple calculation! But the test results are very serious mental patients "No. It''s a pity that such a handsome young man is a mental patient. " The female caregiver looked at bailuo in a cage with great regret. When barrow heard their conversation, he was so angry that he vomited blood. Who stipulates that normal people will not say that they are not mentally ill? This is everyone''s normal behavior, OK? And at the beginning, I have chosen to be silent and quiet to make myself look like a normal person, but as a result, they treat themselves as mental patients! Also on time to send their own medicine! "Auntie, come here and I''ll have a good talk with you!" Barrow, in his hospital uniform, stood at the door, pointing to the woman who had just spoken. "Yo Yo, this disease is really serious and blind. You call me Auntie? I''m only thirty-five years old. I haven''t married yet. I call my aunt. I don''t want to prick him with a needle! " The woman was so angry that she came to barrow and glared at him angrily, "don''t think you are handsome, I will let you go!" Then the woman took out the key. Bailuo sees this, shallow however of have drawn up a touch of radian. The nurse, kicking open the iron door, stooped to point at bailuo and said, "look, I won''t give you another shot!" Before the woman turned back to take the syringe, belo took the key from the woman. It''s said that mental hospitals are all surrounded by iron nets. Then he can''t escape without these keys. With that, barrow pushed the two women away. Rush out to the door. I just ran into Li shaoting in the corridor. "Sorry!" Bai Luo lowers his head and plans to escape, but Li shaoting pulls him back with one hand¡° Where are you going? " "Come on, patient 0856 has escaped." The nurse woman ran after her. "Quick, catch him. It''s this bastard who robbed me of the key and cursed me." Li shaoting looks at the woman in front of him with sharp eyes, and then looks at the key in Bai Luo''s hand. "He also knows how to run away by robbing other people''s key. It seems that he has no mental problem!" Bai Luo hears Li shaoting''s voice, turns his head in shock, and stares at Li shaoting inconceivably. ¡°boss£¡¡± What a man! He heard about the funeral of the boss shortly after he was put here. He really thought that the boss was killed in the car accident. "Boss, it''s really you. You''re not dead." Said barrow cheerfully. "You wish I had something to do?" Li shaoting cold eyes swept white Luo one eye, cold hum a, "or do you want to stay here more two years?" "No... I see boss is OK. I''m a little excited!" Li shaoting said to the Dean here, and then took bailuo away! ......... The next day, Gu ruoyi heard that bailuo was brought out of the mental hospital by Li shaoting. How did a good man enter the mental hospital as a mental patient. On this day, bailuo came to take Gu ruoyi to Jingyuan. "Ma''am, someone wants to see you!" Chapter 565 Someone''s looking for her? This person can know who he is without thinking about it. Bailuo looks at Gu ruoyi and the little guy in her arms. She is disconsolate and gratified. Boss, I finally have a baby. This little guy looks like a boss! I really want to hug the young master. "Let''s go." Gu ruoyi put the little guy into the baby stroller and lay down, then said to bailuo. Just out of the door, hit the door of the white fly. "Oh, I went out to see your lover again?" Bai Feifei is full of provocation and stares at Gu ruoyi. Drooping his eyes, he saw that the little guy in the baby stroller was pedaling his two legs, babbling. Anyway, this little bastard is so beautiful. His eyebrows and eyes are like Li shaoting, his dead father. Since the little bastard was born, everyone in the family has been around him all day, especially the old man, who brings good and expensive things to him every day. Even the caretakers go to Li''s house every day. It''s really a collection of love! "What''s the matter? I''ll take you with me?" Bai Feifei can''t help but satirize again. "If you don''t think this little boy looks like Li shaoting, you really think this little bastard was born by you and your lover outside! Run to other places in two or three days. " Bai Feifei read fragmentary, lift eyes but see Gu ruoyi behind the white Luo, heart thump for a while. This man... Isn''t he the Secretary beside Li shaoting? Didn''t he die with Li shaoting? Why are you here? "Bai Feifei, why do I think you are so talkative? Do you feel like you don''t have a sense of existence without any trouble? " Gu ruoyi''s cold voice sounds cold. His clear eyes stare at Bai Feifei like ice dregs. It''s really... Slandering yourself once and twice. "Do I need to find a sense of being? I have a high sense of existence. " Gu ruoyi has never seen such a cheeky woman as Zhang baifeifei. "Also, it''s very difficult for you to have a low sense of existence when it comes to bars!" Half a month ago, Bai Feifei was drunk and danced stripper pole. Almost everyone in your circle knew about it. If Li Haotian hadn''t spent money on it in time, I''m afraid she would be depressed now! "Gu Ru you..." white Fei Fei angry cheeks blush, unexpectedly half a month ago things again shaking out? "I don''t know what I am. Don''t stand in the way of the door. Get out of the way." Gu ruoyi gave a cold rebuke. Bai Luo slightly surprised looking at Gu ruoyi, some can''t believe that she would scold people. However, thinking of Bai Feifei, no one would be polite to her. He felt a little humiliated when he shared her surname. "I won''t..." let''s go! Before he finished speaking, Bai Feifei was dragged away by bailuo, "don''t get in the way of his wife!" Bai Feifei faltered and almost fell to the ground. She pointed angrily at barrow. "You son of a bitch, how dare you push me? Your boss''s wife is going on a date with another man, and you even help her. If your dead boss knows, he... " Bai Feifei wants to continue to talk, but he receives the death gaze from bailuo, and immediately closes his mouth. Watching them leave, Bai Feifei stamped his feet in anger. Gu ruoyi is a dead woman. "Bailuo, I heard that you are locked in..." Gu ruoyi knew that it must be impolite to ask directly, so she stopped at the right time. "Psychiatric hospital. When I woke up, I wanted to go back to find the boss. Later, I was corona charged with a torch from behind. When I woke up, I was locked up in the psychiatric hospital! " Said barrow, plainly and seriously. "When you are locked up in a room and treated as a patient, you should be helpless, right?" Gu ruoyi has some sympathy for bailuo. "The lady said it." A normal person is regarded as a mental patient, and his weakness and the feeling of being manipulated by others make him afraid. Since her back was locked in the "cage", she was given medicine through the iron gate every day. It was impossible for her to escape. No wonder it''s hard to get out of a mental hospital than to get out of prison! Soon, the car drove to Jingyuan. "Here we are, ma''am!" Bailuo got out of the car and came to Gu ruoyi to open the door. "Barrow, hold Xiao Chen for me. I''ll take the baby stroller." With that, Gu ruoyi gives the little guy to bailuo. Barrow took it, carefully, for fear that his hand might touch his tender little face, which he could squeeze out of the water. He... Finally got the young master! There was a thrill in Barrow''s heart. But the surface is still flat! "Gee!" The little guy spat bubbles and then laughed again. The little guy is not afraid of life at all. No one will cry when he is hugged. When Gu ruoyi took the stroller out of the back seat, he said with a smile, "come on, put him in the stroller." Barrow would like to say, can we not be so fast? He still has a minute to hold! Then, he put the baby in the pram. Gu ruoyi can''t help laughing when he sees Bai Luo''s reluctant eyes. I don''t know what ability this little guy has. After so many people hold him, he is reluctant to let go. Gu ruoyi pushed the little guy towards the inside, but a figure flashed over and quickly picked up the little guy in the pram. "Let uncle Lin hug you!" Lin Yan holds the little guy in his arms, and then gently teases the little guy''s chin with his hand. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve grown up again." Lin Yan said with a smile that the peach blossom face was very bright. Maybe the little guy saw the silver ring on Lin Yan''s long finger. The little guy held his index finger and played with the ring. Barrow was envious. Gu ruoyi looked at the two men and shook his head. Now the little guy has become a little group pet. However, she is still surprised to see Lin Yan, how did he also come? Follow them in. Lin Yan appeared in the hall of the villa with the little guy in his arms. "Why, what can I do for you?" Lin Yan said to the man reading on the sofa. Li shaoting saw Lin Yan holding his son in his arms and frowned. Li shaoting quickly dropped the book and strode to Lin Yan. He grabbed the little guy and held him in his arms. He frowned coldly and looked down at Lin Yan. "Is the whole body disinfected? Just hold my son!" It means that Lin Yan just came out of the hospital and had germs on his body. "Ah Ting, you are going too far." Lin Yan smoked at the corner of his mouth. Is he a patient? Or plague? Moreover, he knew that he would hold Xiaochen when he came here. Is it good for him to disinfect his whole body! Chapter 566 Lin Yan saw that Li shaoting was holding the little guy tightly, and he didn''t give him a hug. He saw that the little guy was very happy in his arms, and he was very crazy. "When I came here, I went to the disinfection room for complete disinfection. So, I''m sure there''s absolutely no bacteria or viruses in my body. Otherwise, you can hold Xiaochen for me two more times. " He had never seen a little guy so clever that he seldom cried. Li shaoting wrung his brows and said, "do you like hugging me so much?" "Anyway, if you don''t give me a hug, I can''t help it!" Lin Yan deliberately urged the general and shrugged. "So much for hugging, have one of your own!" Li shaoting''s lips are full of ostentation. "Do you really think that if you ask me to be born, I will be born? First of all, I have to have a partner! " Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then went to the sofa and sat down. As soon as Gu ruoyi came in, he heard the dialogue between Li shaoting and Lin Yan. She walked slowly to Li shaoting''s side and saw that Li shaoting was holding the little guy tenderly, which was also a rare way to tease the little guy. A cold and proud man is gently holding a child. This picture is warm without any sense of disobedience. The little guy grasped Li shaoting''s finger with his hand and held it tightly. He was saying something to Li shaoting. After that, he stretched out his lovely hand to touch Li shaoting''s clean chin, "Yiya..." "What is your son saying, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting turned his head, looked down at Gu ruoyi, and asked suspiciously. "If you want me to say that, he must be scolding you as a cold father. He doesn''t like to please children like my uncle at all." Lin Yan cocked his legs, holding the book that Li shaoting had just thrown on the ground, and deliberately inserted a sentence. Casually opened a page, are boring business knowledge, and medical books compared to medical books, medical books are much more interesting! After looking at two more pages, Lin Yan saw the picture in the book. There are several. These photos are all photos of Gu ruoyi. Photos of various occasions. Sure enough, I was not reading a book just now, but looking after ruoyi, right? Lin Yan looked at Li shaoting meaningfully, but he was swept by Li shaoting''s eyes, "how? Do you have any comments? " Does he have to get permission to collect Mrs. Li''s photos? Lin Yan shrugged, "no... no problem..." Gu ruoyi looks at Lin Yan and Li shaoting in surprise. He always feels that they are playing a riddle and saying something he can''t understand. "Come on, mom, give me a hug." Gu ruoyi stretched out his hand and went to her little guy. The little guy didn''t see it and grasped Li shaoting''s tie tightly. Gu ruoyi moved a step and came to the little guy''s line of sight, "little baby, mother hug?" The little guy noticed Gu ruoyi, grabbed his tie and was slightly stunned. Then he went to Gu ruoyi with both hands. "Good boy Gu ruoyi smiles and kisses the little guy on his face. Leaving the little guy''s face, Gu ruoyi feels his cheek cool, and Li shaoting kisses her. Gu ruoyi was embarrassed. "Mrs. Li, the first kiss of the day!" One side of Lin Yan a pair of injured expression looking at them two, emotion call oneself to come to see them scatter dog food. "Ah Ting, if nothing happens, I''ll go back." Lin Yan gets up to go. He is fed up with the fact that he has to eat dog food from both of them when he doesn''t give his baby to him. Is this something that people do? "Yan, I''m going to go to m country. Please help me with my mother''s affairs." Recently, he has seen that his mother is waking up. "Why go to m country?" Gu ruoyi and Lin Yan asked at the same time. "Go and bring Xi back." "Maybe it will take about half a month to go, maybe even longer!" Because he did not know where the Huangfu family would take Li Shaoxi. Moreover, when you go there, you can investigate the origin of Chen Sheng, who came from m country and has made a great contribution to the capital. Lin Yan looked at Li shaoting and asked, "so, what can I do for you?" "If you help me keep an eye on my mother''s affairs and what''s going on here, you can report it at any time!" "What about me?" Gu ruoyi asked. I didn''t want Li shaoting to go to country m at all. That accident, she was really scared! Just thought of Li Meili, the little guy''s uncle, Gu ruoyi choked back if he wanted to tell him not to go. "Mrs. Li just needs to take good care of her children. You don''t need to take care of other things. As for Li''s business, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m in charge of everything Gu ruoyi nodded. In the evening, Gu ruoyi stayed in Jingyuan. After finishing the meal, Gu ruoyi went upstairs to feed the baby. The little guy is holding the small bottle, the small mouth is holding the bottle, tut TUT is eating the milk. Gu ruoyi looks at the little guy sucking his mouth. His big five black eyes are staring at him. He eats and grins again, as if Mommy is teasing him. Gu ruoyi frowned for fear that the little guy would choke while drinking milk and laughing. "It''s a little pistachio." Small guy clever let Gu ruoyi very worry. Some babies cry very hard every night. No matter how they coax them, they will not stop, making their parents busy. Look at her son and give him a little pacifier when he wants to cry. He holds it and sucks it. Sometimes he even puts his little thumb on his mouth and sucks it. "Ah Ting, don''t you think the little guy is too clever?" "What? Mrs. Li, do you want my son of Li shaoting to be like other children''s, crying and harassing you Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi''s little lace nightgown. "That''s not true. I''m afraid the little guy won''t cry when he''s not feeling well. I''m afraid it will delay the treatment time." What Gu ruoyi is really worried about is this. Li shaoting came to his side and hugged Gu ruoyi and the child. "Don''t worry, if the little guy is uncomfortable, even if you coax him, he won''t stop." Children are not as tolerant as adults. As long as they are a little uncomfortable, they will tell adults that they are sick by crying. This is what he saw in the parenting book. "Mrs. Li, I''ll hold the baby and take a bath." With that, Li shaoting picked up the little guy and said, "I''ve got the clothes ready for you." Gu ruoyi hears the speech and looks down at the little lace Nightgown that he has never worn since he was pregnant. He suddenly understands something and his little face turns red slightly. Li shaoting seems to be hinting at her. "I want to wait for the little guy to go to bed, and then I''ll take a bath!" Chapter 567 How can Gu ruoyi not know what Li shaoting wants to do now!! "No, you come out of the bath and the little one will fall asleep." "I''m... I''m not sleepy now. I want to wait until I''m sleepy, and then I''ll go straight to the bath and go to bed." Gu ruoyi now devoted himself to the little guy and didn''t care about other things. Li shaoting frowned and realized that she already knew what she wanted? Thin lips gradually rise, and then put the little guy on the bed, he got out of bed, dragged Gu ruoyi''s two legs, pulled to himself, slightly bent down, picked up Gu ruoyi, and then picked up the skirt, walked towards the bathroom. "If Mrs. Li doesn''t want to walk, I''ll take you in and wash it." "Li shaoting, you put me down. I haven''t finished my milk! How can you leave him alone in bed? " Gu ruoyi is blaming. Looking back, I saw the little guy lying on the bed with a pair of legs, looking at the small bottle beside him, stretching his little pink tongue, licking his mouth, whistling, as if to say, "I want to drink grandma!" Li shaoting didn''t stay inside for long, because he still needs to take care of the small ones outside. When Li shaoting came out, he saw the little guy turning over and sucking his baby bottle. Li shaoting picks his eyebrows. He is Li shaoting''s child. Only two people will turn over and look for food. When the little guy saw Li shaoting come out, he threw away the baby bottle, and then reached out to Li shaoting for a hug. Because it was too small, he could not speak at all. He could only use his own language to call Li shaoting. Li shaoting strode to the bed and picked up the little guy. The little guy was very excited and giggled, as if he was happy for Li shaoting to understand him. This little guy is the crystallization of him and Mrs. Li. Li shaoting looks at xiaobudian fondly and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say with a child who can''t speak. Being a father for the first time made him feel more satisfied than ever. The little guy grabs Li shaoting. His Obsidian eyes are like the sea of stars. He goes over Li shaoting''s shoulder, stares at the baby bottle on the bed, kicks his legs and wants to drink milk again. Li shaoting lowered his head and saw the little guy''s eyes staring at the baby bottle very bright, very bright, gently raised a radian, "I really can''t help you!" Li shaoting stretched out his hand and took the bottle to him. Twenty minutes later, the little guy drank, closed his eyes and went to sleep slowly. He went to sleep holding Li shaoting''s finger. It''s not as hard to take care of children as I thought. Li shaoting put the little guy into the crib, took back his hand, pulled the quilt to help him cover it gently. Gu ruoyi comes out after taking a bath and sees Li shaoting covering the quilt for the little guy. She crept to the Crib Bed and whispered, "is the little guy asleep?" Seeing the little guy''s peaceful sleeping face, delicate and beautiful, Gu ruoyi''s heart is very satisfied. "Mrs. Li, since our son has fallen asleep, let''s go to bed, too." Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to respond, Li shaoting has already picked Gu ruoyi up. "Li shaoting." Gu Ruo is looking at Li shaoting. This guy is really good! Chapter 568 "Besides, I''m going to m country tomorrow." "Before going there, Mrs. Li should fulfill her responsibilities as a wife. It''s rare for a little guy to fall asleep so soon. " Li shaoting said in Gu ruoyi''s ear. Finish saying, also don''t wait for Gu ruoyi to open mouth to talk, directly kiss down. Li shaoting kisses the enchanting lips. At first, he is restrained. Later, when he touches her lips, the kiss is out of control. "Li shaoting, I think I''d better go to bed with the little guy!" Gu ruoyi pushes away Li shaoting and thinks of the little guy on the crib. Li shaoting stared at Gu ruoyi, his clear eyes pure and beautiful. Mrs. Li is really damned naive. Can she go back to this stage? "Don''t disturb your son, he''s already asleep." With that, Li shaoting bowed his head, picked up Gu ruoyi''s face, and accurately kissed Gu ruoyi''s lips, so that she would not speak again and disturb his interest! It''s a long night. The little guy wakes up after sleeping for three hours. He doesn''t cry and doesn''t make any noise. He is very peaceful. The little guy''s Obsidian eyes stare at the beautiful chandelier hanging from the ceiling, pedals his legs, stares away his quilt, and then sucks his little thumb with relish. Maybe the crystal chandelier is beautiful, and the little guy is babbling with baby language. It''s like saying the lights are beautiful. ¡­¡­ Although very tired, Gu ruoyi got out of bed and went to the crib. He found that the quilt was kicked to one side, sucking his little finger and squinting his big eyes peacefully. Gu ruoyi''s heart clattered. It''s cold at night. What should I do if I catch a cold? Gu ruoyi looks at the sleeping face of the little guy. Her eyelashes are long and thick. She shakes twice and sucks her thumb. She is clever and lovely. Her heart seems to be softened by something. Gu ruoyi picked up the little guy from the pram. "It''s all your bad dad''s fault. He put the baby aside." She said painfully. Gu ruoyi put the little guy on the bed and scolded Li shaoting. "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi with a clear mind. She is still reading something. "It''s not because of you. The quilt of the little guy just rolled to one side." Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. If she had not been careful to get out of bed to check, she would have been afraid that the little guy would be cold. Li shaoting stares at the delicate sleeping face of the little guy. He''s a little sorry and blames himself, but his eyes are full of tenderness. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li." Gu ruoyi Is that what people say? This guy Li shaoting! It''s really shameless to a certain extent! Feelings put it all on her. Gu ruoyi took the little guy to his left and then went to sleep with him. "Mrs. Li, hold the little one in the middle." "No." Gu ruoyi said angrily. "Well, I''ll have a good sleep with you two." With that, Li shaoting pulled the quilt over Gu ruoyi''s mother and son, and he hugged them from behind. Li shaoting hugged his two most precious people to sleep, feeling extremely satisfied. "Good night, Mrs. Li." Said the woman in Li shaoting''s arms. Gu ruoyi holds the little guy, hears Li shaoting''s good night language, and laughs shallowly, "good night." Chapter 569 The next day, Gu ruoyi woke up in the babbling of the little guy. Wake up, found that Li shaoting already not in the room. Gu ruoyijiang props up and looks at the little guy sucking a pacifier in his mouth. Xiaonaiyin listens to his grandmother and is cute. A pair of big eyes full of curiosity staring at the crystal chandelier, do not cry, very obedient. Gu ruoyi looks at the small pacifier in the little guy''s mouth, can''t help but have some doubts. Glancing at the small note beside the table, Gu ruoyi took it to see. It''s very beautiful. It''s Li shaoting''s handwriting! ¡ª¡ªGood morning, Mrs. Li. It''s Mrs. Ellie''s day again! The little guy cried once in the morning. He must be hungry. I don''t want to disturb you because I sleep so well. Little guy, I''ve already washed the milk powder and fed it. It''s supposed to be fed once at nine. Breakfast is ready for you. It''s on the table. You can eat it when it''s hot. And take care of our son, ¡ª¡ªAh Ting! Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting''s message, which looks like a love letter to him. The corner of his mouth rises gradually, and his heart feels sweet. I didn''t expect that Li shaoting, a proud and indifferent man, could have such a intimate and romantic moment! "It''s so numb!" Gu ruoyi whispered, but his face was a faint smile. Heart is warm! Li shaoting became more and more numb. Gu ruoyi thought in his heart. Just feel the happiness and sweetness in my heart. What''s the matter? Gu ruoyi shook his head. It turns out that like most women, I am a woman who is easy to satisfy. Gu ruoyi looks at the little guy on the bed, reaches out his hand and gently points the little guy''s chin, creaking... Creaking, teasing the little guy. "Cluck..." The little guy was laughing happily. "Your father has gone abroad. Go and bring your uncle back. I''m afraid you won''t be able to see daddy for a while "Gee..." "I didn''t expect that your father was so considerate that he prepared breakfast for us!" ......... Gu ruoyi heard that Mu Xinran gave birth to a little boy a week ago. Gu ruoyi let his driver take him to the hospital. "Here we are, ma''am." The car stopped at the door of the hospital. Out of the car, Gu Ruo ordered the driver to wait outside the hospital. After a while, Gu ruoyi came to the 20th floor. Gu ruoyi meets Lin Yan in the corridor. "Ruoyi, how did you come to the hospital? Is Xiao Chen ill? " Lin Yan saw that Gu ruoyi and the little guy appeared in the hospital together. He couldn''t help looking at the little guy worried that he was really ill. "It''s OK, it''s OK. We''re here to see Xiaochen''s godmother!" Gu ruoyi smiles. I''m grateful to Lin Yan for his worry. It''s said that the little guy is OK. Lin Yan is relieved. If he is ill, how can he tell ah Ting. A ting is just like Lin Yan, who is an omnipotent doctor. I thought I could do everything. He''s just a surgeon. "Godmother?" When did the little guy get a godmother? Can he be Lin Yan''s godfather? If this is known by a Ting''s cruel man, will he also smoke him? He''d better not take risks. "That''s Xinran. I''ve heard that Xinran produces in your hospital, so I''m here to have a look! " "Oh, your little sister. Indeed, she had a baby a week ago. And it''s a boy Nowadays, 70% of the newborn babies in the hospital are boys. It seems that little girls will be robbed as treasure. Lin Yan looks down at the beautiful little guy in Gu ruoyi''s arms and sighs in his heart that the genes of the two people are really strong. The children he gave birth to inherit the advantages of the two of them! This little guy, when he grows up, probably doesn''t need to rob girls. They all catch up and surround him. "Come on, uncle Lin. I haven''t held Xiao Chen for a long time. " It''s so cute to see his soft and cute expression. Lin Yan didn''t have an operation today. He was wearing casual clothes. With his peach blossom face, he looked like a handsome man. The little guy saw the familiar uncle stretched out his hand, and also stretched out a hand toward Lin Yan to test. "Xiao Chen wants his uncle to hold him, doesn''t he?" Gu ruoyi noticed the little guy''s little action, so he gave him to Lin Yan. "I''m not afraid of life." Gu ruoyi looked at the little guy giggling, some helpless smile. If he is held by a bad person, and he doesn''t cry, it''s really worrying. "You go to see your little sister first. I''ll take her back to you later." "Well." Gu ruoyi nodded. Gu ruoyi walks into Mu Xinran''s pregnant room. At the door, Gu ruoyi sees Mu Xinran lying on the bed, and then looks at the baby boy in his arms with melancholy expression. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Gu ruoyi strides in, with a warm smile on his face, "glad, congratulations." Hearing this, Mu Xinran slowly raised his head and saw that the visitor was Gu ruoyi. He wanted to get up in a hurry. Gu Ruo according to the system stopped Mu Xinran, "still lie down!" "Ruoyi, why are you here?" Muxinran''s look is not very good, it seems that there is no less trouble for her to have a baby. "I heard you had a baby, so I came here to have a look. By the way, let''s have a look at the little baby that our family happily gave birth to. " Said, Gu ruoyi shifted his sight, fell on the powder puff of small body. "Let''s show my aunt who she looks like." Said, Gu ruoyi carefully observed the small point. Xiaobutian''s eyebrows and eyes are similar to Ye Zixiu''s, but his mouth is like Xinran, small and exquisite. "She looks like her mother." Gu ruoyi''s delicate fingers gently touched the small hand, so he was caught by his subconscious. She was reluctant to give up "It''s so cute. Xinran, look at your child, his little pink tongue, and his little mouth, pouting. How lovely!" Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and said with a smile. But, Mu Xinran is very indifferent, not too much expression, not even the joy of being a new mother. Gu ruoyi was slightly stunned and subconsciously restrained his manner. However, two seconds later, I heard Xinran smile and asked, "if you are elder sister, where is your Xiaochen? Why didn''t you take him with you? It''s been two months. I haven''t seen my son! " Because these two months, after the fall of sequelae, from time to time will feel uncomfortable, so almost did not visit the door to see Xiaochen. "Oh, he''s outside. Lin Yan is holding him there." When Gu ruoyi talked about the little guy, the light of maternal love immediately appeared on his face. Chapter 570 That little guy is very attractive. Especially Lin Yan, every time he sees a little guy, he comes over immediately and makes himself give him a hug. The little guy is not afraid of life. Everyone wants to hold him. "I really want to hold ruoyi''s child." Muxinran smile, but see lying in their side of the small point, there is a trace of indifference. Gu ruoyi catches it and is stunned for a moment. Happily, she... Doesn''t she like this little one? This child, is Ye Zixiu''s, is it difficult, she still does not forget the past? Still hate Ye Zixiu, and even the little one who was just born also hate together? "Wow..." All of a sudden, little bit cried, crying very hard. But moxinran didn''t care. "How annoying Muxinran light said, "I have worked hard to give birth to him, he knows to cry." "Come on, give me a hug." "I''ll see. Maybe I''m hungry!" See a little bit grab his hand to his mouth, a look is because hungry! "Happily, how long has it been since you fed the baby?" "Ruoyi, I don''t know. It''s about seven in the morning." No tension, no remorse, alienated people can not see that she is a little bit of mother. Seven o''clock? It''s half past eleven now. I haven''t been breastfeeding for more than four hours. I''m not hungry. Her little Chen was hungry in less than three hours, and children were more likely to feel hungry than adults. Gu ruoyi looked at such a familiar and strange Mu Xinran, opened his mouth, wanted to say, choked in his mouth. In fact, this is not surprising. However, she always thought that she was willing to leave the child, at least for the child. Gu ruoyi picked up the half bottle of milk on the table and gave it to Xiaobu. "Let''s come in and see who''s crying." Lin Yan heard the sound, came in, and then saw Gu ruoyi holding a baby. I think it''s the baby crying! This child... Zixiu''s child! It''s just, why does this woman look unhappy at all. "Gee..." After seeing his mother, Xiao Chen excitedly shouts to Gu ruoyi, "ah ah..." It''s like calling for mom. Mu Xinran saw Lin Yan holding Xiaochen, and then called to Lin Yan, "Dr. Lin, can you give me a hug to ruoyi''s child?" Muxinran hugged Xiaochen, couldn''t wait to look at the little guy''s eyebrows, tut tut praise, "if according to elder sister, Xiaochen looks really like a girl, looks really good-looking, has inherited the beauty of you and Li shaoting!" With white and red skin, obsidian eyes, long eyelashes, ruddy mouth and delicate nose, she looks like a girl. If I didn''t know his gender in advance, I would think he was a girl at first sight. Muxinran teases the little guy, which is comparable to his own child''s love. Standing at the bedside of the two people, each with heart looking at Mu Xinran. Especially Gu ruoyi, Gu ruoyi is full of heartache, looking at the small point in his arms, pursed his lips. What a heartbreaking child. His mother is not good to him. "Cluck..." Xiao Chen''s laughter reverberated in the room. "Ruoyi, Xiaochen is really not afraid of life!" "Wow..." Almost at the beginning of muxinran''s voice, the little girl in Gu ruoyi''s arms began to cry.? I feel like my mother doesn''t love him! Muxinran listened to the voice of a little bit, and there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. Xiaochen very spiritually felt the aunt''s transient face in front of him, and suddenly quieted down. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, little don''t cry." Gu ruoyi coaxes xiaobutian. But he cried more and more. Hearing that a child of his own age was crying, Xiao Chen wrinkled his nose and pouted his mouth, ready to cry. "Ah, what happened to Xiao Chen? Do you want to cry, too I look at my son happily and reproachfully. "Ruoyi, can you help me take him out? His crying affected Xiao Chen Muxinran said calmly. Mu Xinran''s words happened to be heard by Ye Zixiu who just arrived at the door. Ye Zixiu stood at the door and looked at the people inside. He could tell that Mu Xinran didn''t like the child very much. When she looked at the door, ye Zixiu immediately covered up and hid outside the door to prevent muxinran from discovering his arrival. Inside, Gu ruoyi stares at Mu Xinran in a daze. She''s surprised. Some people can''t believe that she even asks her to take the child out. She''s afraid that xiaobuyi''s crying will disturb Xiaochen. Lin Yan was also surprised and couldn''t believe that this was what a mother should say. Turn round and say to Gu ruoyi, "ruoyi, take it out for me." After Lin Yan hugged xiaobutian, he turned around and left here. The child is still crying very much, even if you give him milk, he is still crying. As soon as Lin Yan came to the door, he saw Ye Zixiu sticking to it. "Zixiu?" Lin Yan''s voice is not big, just by a little cry over. Hearing his child''s cry, ye Zixiu''s whole heart trembled. Lin Yan holds the little guy and pulls Ye Zixiu towards the corridor. The passers-by in the corridor saw two big men. They couldn''t help looking back for a few more eyes. Then they turned back and began to whisper with their peers. "Yan, give me your baby!" Ye xiudun stopped, and Lin Yan couldn''t pull it. He looks forward to looking at Lin Yan, and ye Zixiu is distressed by her shrill cry. He didn''t hear muxinran''s words just now. Lin Yan looks down at the little dot in his arms, and then holds him to Ye Zixiu. Ye Zixiu''s hands trembled a little. He carefully took over the little one and held his son. At that moment, ye Zixiu felt warm and happy! This is his first time to look at his son from a distance. Since he was born, he can only stand at the door and look at him. Muxinran did not allow himself to go in. He didn''t dare to rush in! "Yan, look, this is my child! Do you think he feels like me? " Ye Zixiu is just like a happy big boy. Like every first-time father. Lin Yan gently frowns, looking at Ye Zixiu and xiaobutian, switching back and forth. "You should know that she didn''t like the child, did she?" Lin Yan''s words made Ye Zixiu stiff, and his hands trembled. "Wow..." "I know." Ye Zixiu answered with a low voice. He thought that when Mo bent to push her to the ground, she looked so worried. He always thought that she cared about the child! Chapter 571 Ye Zixiu thought that she hated him and would at least love the child. Originally, wrong! "Zixiu, I don''t think she likes this child. Would you like to take the child back to America. At least, there, your mother will help take care of the child. " He saw every move of muxinran just now. I don''t care about children. If they didn''t know, no one else would have known that she had the baby. "No. She''ll be angry. " Ye Zixiu immediately refused. If you hold the child, Xinran will be sad. He believed that as long as she stayed together for a long time, she would like this child. After all, he is so lovely. "Yes. With his hatred for you, if you dare to hold her children, I think they will fight with you Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders and joked. Anyway, it''s a child born in October. If you really hate it, how can you remember when you were feeding the baby just now. Ye Zixiu was very clumsy to coax Xiao Budian to be quiet. The little girl squinted and looked at her father. She didn''t cry anymore. "Yan, do you know his name? Did his mother name him? " Ye Zixiu asked. When she gave birth, he was waiting outside the delivery room all night. He hoped to go in and see her like brother and sister-in-law, so that she would not worry. He was beside her. However, he was afraid that she would not want to see herself. In fact, she did not want to see herself. In the pregnant woman''s room, Mu Xinran holds Xiao Chen, and Lin Yan takes his child out for so long, but he doesn''t hear any sound, so he is absent-minded. "Ruoyi, I want to go to the toilet." "Xiaochen, hold it." Mu Xinran returns the little guy to Gu ruoyi, and he gets out of bed and wears shoes in disorder. Gu ruoyi saw Mu Xinran''s anxious appearance, and he couldn''t help wondering. But soon, I understood something, and I was relieved. It''s not that Xinran has no love for that child. Maybe it''s just that I can''t accept that child for a while. After all, it''s a child who has been pregnant for so long. Gu ruoyi took a look at the little guy lying on his chest. He gnawed his shoulder and said he couldn''t understand. "Gee..." The little guy is very greedy for the smell of Mommy. He directly licks Gu ruoyi''s clothes with his little pink tongue, licking them with relish. "Little dirty, are you hungry? Eat mommy''s clothes. " Gu ruoyi gently scolds the little guy in a low voice. There''s nothing I can do with him. Without waiting for mu Xinran to come back, Gu ruoyi went out with the child in his arms. "Come on, Mommy will take you to see your grandmother." Say, oneself already had a period of time not to see flower Zhi fine. Hua Zhiqing has been lying for more than a year and a half. He said he was going to see his grandmother. The little guy was very happy. Hua Zhiqing''s ward is on the 21st floor, and Gu ruoyi directly takes the child up the stairs. There is almost no one on the twenty-first floor of the whole building, because this floor has been contracted by Li shaoting, in order to prevent the last thing from happening again. The long corridor was patrolled from time to time. "Good morning, madam." A bodyguard recognized Gu ruoyi''s identity and bowed respectfully to say hello. After that, he went to the end of the corridor to patrol. After walking dozens of steps, I came to the door of Hua Zhiqing''s ward. Gu ruoyi walks into the luxurious ward just like a hotel. Just as he goes inside, he hears a little curse. "Hua Zhiqing, you stupid woman, why didn''t you die! Have become a vegetable, still against me! Can not wake up, but also continue to occupy Haotian! It''s because you are such a pretentious woman, Hao genius refused to marry me! " Bai Luoxia stood beside the hospital bed, scolding the woman lying on the bed but indifferent. Gu ruoyi stepped forward and saw that the man was Bai Luoxia. He was very surprised. How did Bai Luoxia get in here? Isn''t there a bodyguard outside? Did you escape the sight of the bodyguard and sneak into the ward? Thinking that when he was outside just now, these bodyguards were just patrolling, not waiting outside the door all the time, Gu ruoyi solved his doubts. "It''s because of you, Li Hao, who refused to marry me." Bai Luoxia wandered around in the hospital bed, her eyes were very jealous, and she suddenly laughed with pride, "ha ha ha, you are not dead, but your son is dead. Ha ha, it''s really a gift from a white haired man to a black haired man. " "You don''t know. When your son died, Li Haotian was not sad!" "Do you know why? Because I cheated him, saying that your son Li shaoting was not born to you and him, but to you and Li Haocheng! Therefore, Haotian has a knot in his heart with Li shaoting. " "You say Haotian is really, just casually give him a picture of you and Li Haocheng talking happily together by chance, and he will feel that you are having an affair with each other, and he has a bad heart!" Speaking of this, Bai Luoxia is more and more angry and jealous. Because when she cheated Li Haotian, she didn''t expect that Li Haotian would be mad and angry because of this. He must have fallen in love with Hua Zhiqing. It''s said that she has an affair with Li Haocheng that makes him like that. He once doubted Li shaoting''s biological father, but he didn''t dare to do paternity test. This is exactly what she wanted. He successfully provoked him to have a relationship with Hua Zhiqing and even Li shaoting! "How to say, his own son died, and less than one day after the funeral, he wanted to replace his son in charge of the Li family... How to say, Li Haotian was very unfeeling. Hua Zhiqing, don''t you think so? " Bai Luoxia smiles jealously. The woman on the bed seemed to be able to hear Bai Luoxia''s words, and her closed eyes shed tears. Bai Luoxia''s words shocked Gu ruoyi. She almost couldn''t believe it and looked at Bai Luoxia inside. Therefore, Bai Luoxia once cheated Li Haotian that Hua Zhi had an affair with Li Haocheng, which made him mistake a ting for his own son? Bai Luoxia this woman is really bad to the extreme, thought she was just pure vanity, did not expect that she was such a scheming woman! Just want to go in to uncover the true face of this woman, but heard Bai Luoxia twisted smile, "Hua Zhi pro, before you completely die, I tell you the last thing. You don''t know, your son Li shaoting was kidnapped when he was ten years old. In fact, I did it! It''s me who let you be caught by Li Haotian''s son on the way, and I let one of them molest him. " Listen to Bai Luoxia almost twisted crazy voice, Gu ruoyi Leng in situ. Chapter 572 Li shaoting was arrested and molested when he was a child? Gu ruoyi was in a trance for a while, and he didn''t know what it was like. I felt my heart pricked by a needle. I didn''t expect that this cold and proud man would have such a past. "That should have left an indelible shadow on your son. Otherwise, how can you hate her so much after marrying the fat daughter of Gu family? But because of the shadow of childhood... " "All the truth has been told, and you will die. Let me send you to huangquan as soon as possible, so that I can accompany your son! " Said, Bai Luoxia went to the medical equipment there, want to pull out the oxygen mask. "I''ll let you go down with your son." "What are you doing?" Gu ruoyi''s cold voice rang. Hearing the sound, Bai Luoxia pulled back her hand and looked at the source of the sound with a flustered face. "Bai Luoxia, do you want to pull out her oxygen mask to kill people?" Gu ruoyi came out slowly with the little guy in his arms. "I... i... I don''t have it!" Bai Luoxia, who was discovered, hesitated and did not admit what she wanted to do just now. Her eyes kept looking behind Gu ruoyi for fear that she would be followed by others. "I just saw Zhi Qing''s oxygen mask loose, so help her... Help her get it!" "Yes, I just want to help Zhiqing put on the oxygen mask." Bai Luoxia saw that she had only Gu ruoyi and a baby. Before those bodyguards arrived, she had better leave here quickly! Otherwise, when those bodyguards come in, I''m afraid she will be hard to get away. "See Zhi Qing no matter, i... left first!" "Huazhiqing! Do you really think I''m blind and deaf? " "You don''t think anyone heard what you just said, do you?" "You murderer, kidnapper!" I think that Bai Luoxia is such a bad woman. When Li shaoting was a child, she asked someone to kidnap him and make him Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi was very angry. "You, what do you say? When did I do it?" Bai Luoxia tries her best to argue. "No? Oh... If I hadn''t been there, mom would have been pulled out of the oxygen tank by you? No, I saw it with my own eyes. " Gu Ruo approached step by step. White sunset will be forced to the corner, full of anger. When the little guy saw that mommy was so fierce, he immediately looked at her and sniffed. Wei qubaba looked at her and didn''t dare to say anything. "Bai Luoxia, I thought you were just greedy and vain, but I never thought you were a kidnapper, and now you want to kill people intentionally. Bai Luoxia, is the life of others worthless in your eyes? I kidnapped a ten-year-old boy more than ten years ago. Won''t your conscience hurt? " The more Gu ruoyi said, the more angry he was. The more he said, the more gambling he felt. If it wasn''t for holding her child, she would have slapped Luoxia in the face. "No wonder Li Haotian won''t marry you. You are so insidious. No one will marry you. You said, if I told grandfather Li and Li Haotian that you were the one behind the kidnapping of Li shaoting and that you provoked the feelings between Li Haotian and Hua Zhiqing, do you think you would have a good end? " Bai Luoxia''s eyes are as big as ox''s eyes, and she stares at Gu ruoyi in horror. That old man is so spoiled that she won''t let go of her. If Li Haotian knew what he had done, he would break the relationship with her No, she''s leaving right now. Thinking, Bai Luoxia reached out and pushed Gu ruoyi away. Hurry to the door. Gu ruoyi was almost pushed to the ground by Bai Luoxia. "What happened, ma''am?" The bodyguard heard the voice inside and came quickly. Seeing the strange woman who didn''t know when to appear here, I was surprised and worried for a moment. If this is known by the boss and investigated, it''s small to lose one''s job, and it''s big to lose one''s life. "Who are you to sneak into the lady''s room?" Bai Luoxia was captured by the bodyguards. A moment later. Outside the corridor. Bai Luoxia kneels on the ground and pulls Gu ruoyi''s trouser legs. "Miss Gu, please don''t tell me about it. I kowtow to you. I''m just hot headed and my bracelet is out of control. I don''t really want to kill Hua Zhiqing." "There''s something more than ten years ago. Don''t tell Master Li. He won''t let me go, and I won''t go to jail. Miss Gu, no, Mrs. Li, just look at my face as Feifei''s mother. Please don''t tell them. " She didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to go to jail, and she didn''t want to lose the life she had. "When you do these things, do you think about the people you hurt? It was just a boy. Do you know that the harm you cause to others will leave a shadow for a lifetime! Have you ever thought about the harm to his family? " No wonder, he said to himself that he was afraid that he would dislike his dirty! A man who is high above the world has never thought that he suffered from such humiliation when he was a child. As a man, he must feel very painful! Gu ruoyi''s heart was suddenly stabbed by something, but the superior said that sentence to her humble! How can I dislike his dirty? "I''m... sorry, I''m sorry for him now." "Sorry? If apology is useful, there will not be so many people thinking about revenge! " Gu ruoyi sneered with awe inspiring expression. This kind of kidnapper should be put in prison, let her bear the pain of others! Gu ruoyi is about to leave. "Take her to the police station to report." "Gu ruoyi, do you want to let the misfortune he suffered when he was a child tell the world again?" Bai Luoxia shouts to Gu ruoyi''s back. She has put all her eggs in one basket. Gu ruoyton stopped and stopped. "If you send me to prison, I will tell the media what happened to Li shaoting that year." "Enough!" Gu ruoyi yelled. I''m afraid Bai Luoxia''s words will be heard by the bodyguards around. "Bai Luoxia, before you say it, you should think about your daughter Bai Feifei. Do you think grandfather Li will let your daughter stay in Li''s house after you say it? Do you think someone will let your daughter go? " Gu ruoyi''s unusual calm and delicate appearance still looks cool and beautiful! She is not a persimmon to be manipulated. White sunset decadent lying on the ground, heart regret. In the corner of a stairway, Bai Feifei hid in the corner and looked at her mother lying on the ground not far away. She was very angry. For a moment, she saw these bodyguards dragging her mother towards her. Bai Feifei quickly found a place to hide! Chapter 573 "Gu ruoyi, what do you mean?" Gu ruoyi sits on the sofa teasing his children, but is questioned by Li Haotian. To meet his eyes, Gu ruoyi frowned. A little puzzled! "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi asked calmly. "What''s the matter? You are now... "Li Haotian just wanted to speak to Gu ruoyi loudly, but he saw the little guy''s watery eyes staring at him, and suddenly choked. This little fellow is as like as two peas in the childhood. When he thought of the dead son, Li Hao felt a melancholy in his heart. "What''s the matter with me?" Gu ruoyi pretends to be innocent. But there''s ice in my eyes! When I see Bai Feifei behind Li Haotian, I already know what he is asking for Just now in the hospital, she saw hiding behind the corner of the stairs. She should know that she let the bodyguard send Bai Luoxia to the police station! Looking at the present situation, she has told Li Haotian about it. "What a good thing you''ve done!" Li Hao snorted coldly, "did you let someone send Feifei''s mother to the police station? She was sent to prison? " "What? Have I ever done such a thing? " Gu ruoyi ignores Li Haotian, turns around, then picks up a small bell and teases the little guy. "Darling, don''t eat chicken legs. Will Mommy take you back to your room and sleep "Gu ruoyi, even if it''s you, you sent my mother to the police station! In the hospital, I saw it. Do you think no one knows your insidious means? " Bai Feifei looked at Gu ruoyi very calm, as if nothing had happened, very angry. "Gu ruoyi, do you think I didn''t see it? I secretly followed those bodyguards and saw that they took my mother to the police. What crime did my mother commit? As for sending my mother in, how could you be so vicious! " The sound of crying makes people feel a little irritable. Gu ruoyi puts the little guy in the baby carriage, gets up and walks to Bai Feifei. "Now that you know that I''ve sent your mother to the police station, do you know why I did it?" Gu ruoyi asked aloud. "I... how do I know?" Facing Gu ruoyi with such momentum, Bai Feifei quickly hides behind Li Haotian to seek protection. "You must have a grudge against my mother. You must want to revenge my mother!" Li Haotian stares at Gu ruoyi with complicated eyes. Listening to her daughter''s words, her eyes are more and more heavy. "Gu ruoyi, where did Bai Luoxia offend you? How could you send her to that place? Where is your tolerance as a family caretaker? " Seeing that Li Haotian is still defending Bai Luoxia, Gu ruoyi feels sad for Hua Zhiqing in her heart. "Do you know that if I didn''t go late, your ex-wife would be pulled out of her oxygen mask by your lover?" Gu ruoyi said only one of them. "What did you say? You say, Bai Luoxia wants to pull out that woman''s oxygen mask? " Li Haotian Junlang''s face finally showed some moving emotion. But in Gu ruoyi''s eyes, it''s very ironic. Does this man love Hua Zhiqing or Bai Luoxia? "You''re bullshit. How could my mother do something like that? It must be your bloody words that my mother didn''t do that. " Seeing his father bewildered by Gu ruoyi''s words, Bai Feifei no longer hides behind Li Haotian and stands out to shirk responsibility. How could her mother have done such a thing. "Oh, bloody? Do you think it''s necessary! " Gu ruoyi stares at Bai Feifei and turns his eyes to Li Haotian for a moment. "If dad doesn''t believe it, why don''t you ask Bai Luoxia in person?" Finished, Gu ruoyi holding the little guy toward the stairs. When she came to the stairway, she stopped. She turned her head slightly, didn''t say anything, just a smile. "Little girl, what happened just now? I hear you making a lot of noise. Is that what happened? " Gu ruoyi just went up to the stairway on the second floor and looked up to see Li Laozi. He shook his head. "It''s nothing." "Is it really all right?" Li doesn''t believe it. "It''s just a little thing." "Well, if anything happens, tell grandfather not to carry it alone. Isn''t that right, Xiao Chen Li Wenhua looks at Xiaochen with benevolent eyes. "It''s more and more like a ting. A ting was so cute when he was a child!" "Gee... Giggle..." The little guy saw Li Wenhua with a long beard and wanted to reach for his beard. Fortunately, Gu ruoyi quickly stopped him, "little guy, how can you catch grandfather''s beard, thugs." "Gee..." The little voice of milk is fighting. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that he was so happy, Li Wenhua burst out laughing. "Well, my grandfather is going to bed, too. Good night, Xiao Chen "Ah ah..." ......... Back in the room, Gu ruoyi closed the door. Walk towards the bed with the little guy in your arms. Not long after I sat down, I heard my cell phone ring. Gu ruoyi got up quickly, then went to the dresser, picked up the mobile phone, finger stroke, answer, "hello?" "Mrs. Li!" "Ah Ting?" "Well. Why are you answering the phone now? " "Do you know how many calls I made to you? I thought something was wrong with you! " Li shaoting''s anxious voice came through. Gu ruoyi said, "I just didn''t take my cell phone. You don''t have to worry too much about me. " "In the future, I''ll take my mobile phone with me at any time, otherwise I''ll call you and I''ll worry if you don''t answer for a long time." "Why, what''s the matter when you call back?" Gu Ruo walked back to the bedside in a few steps, and his delicate fingers kept teasing the little guy. The little guy grabs her finger, like he''s hungry, and his mouth is stuffed. But, Gu Ruo according to where like his idea, quickly pulled out the hand, "dirty dirty." "Mrs. Li, can''t I call you if I''m ok? Naturally, I miss you and the little guy! Go and turn on the computer "What? Why do you turn on the computer? " That is to say, Gu ruoyi is still very obedient to wear shoes to take the computer over. "The woman who wants to see me." Gu ruoyi was silent. After turning on the computer, a handsome man named lengyi suddenly appeared in the computer. He was sitting on the transfer and staring at her. "I haven''t seen Mrs. Li for a few days. Mrs. Li looks very good." In front of the computer screen, Li shaoting teases Gu ruoyi with great interest. "It seems that I''m not by Mrs. Li''s side. Mrs. Li is very well off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, no kidding. Take my son to the front and have a look. " Chapter 574 Gu ruoyi holds Xiaochen in front of the computer, "little guy, come and have a look at your daddy!" "Ah ah..." When the little guy saw the man in front of the computer, he immediately recognized that it was his father, and then he cried happily. "Look how happy you are. Do you recognize daddy?" Gu ruoyi gave a kiss on Bai Nen''s face. He was so cute. Li shaoting gently looks at the mother and son on the computer screen. His eyes seem to be full of tenderness. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, and his sharp arc is full of doting. "Mrs. Li, you are the typical one who has a child and forgets her husband. This kind of welfare will double when I go back." "What? Do you want to be jealous of the little guy? " "Oh... Do I look like a man who is jealous of his son?" "It''s not like that, it''s like you are." On the computer screen, Gu ruoyi is smiling, her smile is very beautiful, just like when I was young, sunny and dazzling. "Ah Ting, I want to ask you something, you..." "Boss, someone called in!" Bailuo comes in and interrupts Gu ruoyi. "Give it to me!" Li shaoting takes another look at the two people on the computer screen, gets up cleanly, takes the mobile phone from bailuo, and then goes to the French window to answer the phone. Bailuo glances at the person on the computer. When he sees Gu ruoyi and the young master, he bends down to say hello to the young master on the computer. I haven''t seen the young master for seven days. I didn''t expect that the boss would secretly share the video with his wife and young master. It''s really not interesting enough! About two minutes later, Li shaoting hung up and walked back to the computer. However, bailuo waved to the computer camera like a fool. Bailuo looks at the man standing behind him on the computer screen, straightens his waist, coughs lightly and pretends nothing happened! "Get ready quickly and wait for the place." Li shaoting gave a calm order. "Yes, boss!" Barrow answered, turned and left the room. Li shaoting sat back in the swivel chair, and his eyes were cold. "It seems that the video with his wife this evening is here first. When he is free, he will talk with Mrs. Li again. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. The little guy needs enough sleep, so don''t go to bed too late "Good night!" "You... Be careful. And good night "Yes, Mrs. Li. My whole life is yours! I dare not do anything without your permission Li shaoting hooked his lips and said faintly. His words are consolation and a promise to Gu ruoyi. When the video is turned off over there, Li shaoting closes the computer. He picked up the suit on the desk and strode out of the room. In the car. "Bailuo, has it been found out that the people of Huangfu''s family will also attend this banquet?" Li shaoting arrogantly folded his legs, closed his cold eyes and asked intentionally or unintentionally. "It''s said that they will." "Have you found out the address of Huangfu''s family?" It can be said that the address of Huangfu''s family is the most mysterious existence in s city. "I got it." "Good." I don''t know if the people of Huangfu''s family will take Xi with them or let Xi stay at Huangfu''s home. After a while, Li shaoting arrived at the banquet. This banquet is a social banquet for the upper class of a city. Just like the capital, a banquet is held from time to time to invite celebrities and expand their contacts. People all over the world are doing the same thing for their own good. Soon, the Lincoln stopped outside the big hotel. "Please show me your invitation, sir!" The guard at the door stopped them. "Here!" Barrow showed me the invitation from somewhere. "You can go in!" The guards are very serious in their clothes and meticulous in their work. Li shaoting turned to the bodyguard behind him and said, "you are waiting for us outside. You don''t have to follow in. " "Yes, boss." Li shaoting wanted to walk in very low-key, but his outstanding appearance and strong aura made him the focus of the banquet. Many people speculate about who the person who just walked in is and why they have never seen him. Bailuo is going to follow the boss. He notices that almost all the eyes of the people around him fall on them. Bailuo can''t help sighing that the boss has become the focus wherever he goes. Li shaoting looked for a very humble corner and sat down, waiting for their appearance. From his pocket, he took out a picture of a gray haired old man, a picture of huangfurui. "Ah, handsome man, where are you from? How come I''ve never seen you in a city? " A woman with heavy makeup is walking towards bailuo in red high heels, but her eyes are staring at Li shaoting sitting on the sofa. Bailuo calmly looks at the woman in her eyes, and finds that the woman''s eyes fall on the boss, and she is crazy. She''s also a woman who''s too much for her boss. Bailuo didn''t pay attention to this woman, but the woman went to Li shaoting''s side and sat down. She picked up the red wine on the table and poured a glass for herself. "This gentleman, would you like to have a drink with me?" "No interest!" Li shaoting coldly glanced at the woman in front of him and said coldly. The woman is a little embarrassed, and she feels sorry for her face. "Sir, why refuse so quickly? Come here, is not to find their own interests of friends? Do you know who I am? As long as you drink this glass of wine, what cooperation do you want? Just one word! " No one has ever so unknowingly refused her Ouyang Yuanyuan''s wine. Women''s arrogant words, let Li have to look at the woman in front of him again. Li shaoting frowned coldly. He suddenly remembered where he had seen this woman. "Miss Ouyang?" He hooked his lips. Isn''t that Ouyang zheyao''s sister? Ouyang family, a leading enterprise in a city, is a gold mine. No wonder the tone is so loud! Speaking of her cousin Ouyang zheyao, he is in love with you Jiuye! And she and longxinuo are enemies! "Do you know me?" Ouyang Yuanyuan is very happy. "No! You can... Go away! " Li shaoting replied coldly. He has always been the most annoying is to take the initiative to paste up heavy makeup of women! "You..."! What are you to let me go? " Ouyang Yuanyuan looks at the perfect man in front of her eyes. She is very angry. Chapter 575 What is he, dare to let her go! Do you know that the whole city a is the site of their Ouyang family. She didn''t want other men to get close to her. Toast, no penalty! Li shaoting seems to be aware of the woman''s resentment, a trace of danger flashed through his eyes, but he quickly converged these breath. He didn''t want to reveal his identity. As he said this, Li shaoting got up and said coldly, "since Miss Ouyang likes this place so much, why don''t I become a beauty?" With that, Li shaoting and Bai Luo went to other places. It wasn''t long before I sat down that I saw a lot of people pushing towards the door. Li shaoting couldn''t help looking at the door suspiciously. A gray haired old man, surrounded by more than a dozen people, came in. This old man is the old man in his photo, huangfurui. "Boss, young master Xi is here too!" Bailuo bent slightly and whispered in Li shaoting''s ear. "I see it!" Li shaoting looks at Li Shaoxi beside huangfurui. At this time, he is no longer the big boy with silver hair! The silver hair had turned black. Even the eyelashes turned black. Li shaoting can''t help frowning and staring at Li Shaoxi beside the old man. It should have been dyed with a special dye. From Li Shaoxi''s expression, he was unhappy and compromised. From his eyes, Li shaoting saw his helplessness. On Li Shaoxi''s side, the appearance of huangfurui makes the people around him surround him. Although the family business of Huangfu family is not like the leader of Ouyang family, Huangfu family is like an aristocratic family with powerful power behind it. No one knows how powerful the Huangfu family is, but people in city a know that if they offend the Huangfu family, they will end up dead! Even the Ouyang family want to let the Huangfu family get three points! If you are a noble family like Huangfu''s, you can be said to be in the ascendant of a city! "Mr. Huangfu, how are you Everyone was very polite. "Very well, thank you for your concern." The old man''s amiable face, it seems that there is no shelf, approachable, just like an ordinary old man. However, many people know that huangfurui is not as kind and kind as he seems, and his ruthlessness is only known by people who have really seen him. "Mr. Huangfu, who is this?" Many people are very curious about the identity of the young man around him. What is the origin of being able to stand side by side with Mr. Huangfu. "My grandson. Huang Fu Yao Huang Furui didn''t directly say that he was a grandson, because he knew that if he was a grandson, I''m afraid everyone would recall what happened more than 20 years ago. Li Shaoxi a face of indifferent looking at the people around, for the old man''s words, he does not think. He didn''t like the new identity he gave himself. Six months ago, they brought themselves here. "Let''s go." Huangfurui turned his head and said to Li Shaoxi. Li Shaoxi reluctantly follows huangfurui. These people brought themselves here without their own consent. He hasn''t seen Nanfeng for half a year. I don''t know if Nanfeng will worry about himself! "I said, don''t call me huangfuyao in front of outsiders. I''m not huangfuyao. My name is Li Shaoxi!" Li shaoting stared at the old man''s cry indifferently and corrected it loudly. Take him here and say he''s his grandson? He forced himself to change his hair color and even gave him the surname of Huangfu! Even if the people of Li family didn''t admit his existence, he was still a person of Li family, not a grandson of Huangfu family! Chapter 576 "In order to catch me, you killed my relatives, you killed my brother!" Thinking of his brother''s death, Li Shaoxi felt guilty and sad. With that, Li Shaoxi turned and went to other places. "Send someone to watch him. Don''t let him escape to Z country." Seeing that Li Shaoxi is about to go far away, huangfurui solemnly orders the bodyguards behind him. "Yes, old man!" Huangfu Rui squints his eyes and looks at Li Shaoxi''s back, as if he saw that Huangfu Shan left with another man. So his daughter left the Huangfu family and the man of the Li family. Did not expect, this leaves, is forever! Huangfurui''s eyes were more crystal clear. Shan''er, why are you so stubborn? Why don''t you agree with the marriage arranged by your father? Do you know that the whole thing arranged by your father is for you! Huangfurui fell into the memory of more than 20 years ago. Li shaoting watched Li Shaoxi leave the banquet. He got up, called bailuo, and went in the direction that Li Shaoxi left. Sensing that someone was following him behind him, Li Shaoxi turned around and saw the bodyguards around Huang Furui, who was sent by the old man who claimed to be his grandfather to follow him! "Don''t follow me!" A pair of secular eyes at this time become cold and clear, lazy voice with displeasure. In the past, he was supervised by others, but now it''s almost the same. Can Li Shaoxi''s life be decided by himself! Twenty four hours a day, he sends people to follow him all the time. This feeling makes him feel that he is a prisoner and needs to be monitored by the police 24 hours a day to prevent him from running away and doing bad things. This feeling really made him feel that life was dark. The light he got was taken away by huangfurui. "Young master, it''s not that we want to supervise you. Follow you. The old man said, let''s not let you escape to Z country." The bodyguard looked at the young master who was as good-looking as a woman in front of him. He was a little embarrassed. Even if they don''t say it, Li Shaoxi still knows what their purpose is to follow him. "Where do you think a person who doesn''t have a passport can escape?" Li Shaoxi sneered at himself. "Don''t keep following me!" I''m sorry, young master. We only listen to the old man, so we can''t let you go alone If they are lost, they will die miserably. "I warn you, you''d better keep 50 meters away from me! Otherwise, you don''t want to know what I will do. " Knowing that they would not listen to themselves, Li Shaoxi had to threaten them. At the corner at the end of the hotel corridor, when Li Shaoxi just entered the corner, he was dragged to one side by a long hand. Li Shaoxi just wanted to ask who was so impolite. When he looked up and saw Li shaoting, he was shocked. "Brother... Brother, haven''t you been killed?" Didn''t he say he had fallen into the sea and died after the accident? Li Shaoxi looked at him in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would meet Li shaoting here, but he was excited and happy. "Where are you, young master?" "Where are you, young master?" Li shaoting heard several men''s Shousheng, and quickly took Li Shaoxi to a room. "Brother, are you here to take me back?" "Well." Li shaoting did not have too much expression, very short answer. "Come on, go back. The old man at home is worried about you." Li shaoting said coldly. "Brother, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave!" Chapter 577 "It''s not easy to get out of here!" Li Shaoxi worried. First of all, there are several bodyguards outside. Even outside the hotel, there are more than a dozen bodyguards. Moreover, after staying with Huangfu''s family for so long, he knows the power of Huangfu''s family in city A. "Where are you, young master?" The call of bodyguards came from outside. "Report to the old man, the young master is missing!" Through the crack of the door, Li shaoting sees the bodyguards outside looking for Xi one room after another. "Brother. You''d better go back. I''m glad to see you''re OK. " Although, he now wants to go back with brother, go back to see Nanfeng, but this is not Z country, not the capital. Huangfu Rui''s eyeliner is everywhere. Maybe this time, it''s going to affect my family again! Li shaoting frowned, "you are not happy here." The most important thing is that he is a man of Li family. How can he be surnamed here! "Now there are a lot of people outside, I want to go back, but if huangfurui knows that you come to m country and take me away, he won''t let us go easily!" "Well, you don''t have to worry!" "Are you in there, young master?" Room, the bodyguard saw the door, so curious toward the door. Seeing that the bodyguard was about to push the door open, Li Shaoxi took the lead in coming out, and then quickly closed the door, "don''t you keep a distance of 50 meters? Now "Young master, what are you doing in there?" The bodyguard asked curiously. "What am I doing in there? Do I need to report to you? Do I have any freedom in my life? How many hours do you need to monitor? " Li Shaoxi''s discontented cold hum. "No, it''s just that the old man asked us to watch you... We''re just worried about your escape, young master!" After all, he has not escaped once or twice! This time, just now, I really thought that he had escaped, so they were to blame! "Let''s go." Li Shaoxi coldly looked at them, angel like beautiful face flashed a trace of impatience, and turned back to the place when he came. At the back of the door, Li shaoting''s eyes became cold and sharp. In his mind, Li Shaoxi said, "they are not ordinary bodyguards. They have guns in their hands!" "Boss, what do we do now?" Bailuo stares at the boss''s straight back and can''t help worrying. Young master Xi said just now that these people have guns. I''m afraid when I think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t face these people head on. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Don''t you really let young master Xi himself be here?" Li shaoting turned his head and glanced at him calmly. Without saying anything, he turned to open the door and left the room. He left in the opposite direction of Li Shaoxi. ...... "Where did you go just now?" In the limousine, the old man''s deep voice rang. "Why did the bodyguard say he couldn''t find you?" "Where do I go? What do you care?" Li Shaoxi looked out of the window, the car is surrounded by his people, a few cars surrounded by a car, it is even more than the emperor travel row! "Besides, I''m still here, aren''t I? What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll run away? I am a person without any identification, where can I go? Even if it''s illegal immigration, I will be arrested! " Li Shaoxi said helplessly and sarcastically. "Huang Fu Yao, is that your attitude when you talk to your grandfather?" "Call me Li Shaoxi. I''m not huangfuyao. I have a name!" "You..." Huang Furui was very angry. "Yao, how do you want to stop talking to your grandfather like this?" "Let me go home, I want to go back to country Z. I don''t want to stay here! " Li Shaoxi was extremely serious. There are people you like and relatives! In this strange country, he seems to be an outsider. "Except for this!" Huangfurui slowly closed his eyes and objected. Oh... He knew that would be his answer. "You are Shan''er''s child. You are our Huangfu family. You are not allowed to go anywhere. You will stay with me and inherit everything from the Huangfu family! " He did not allow to bring him back here, how can easily let him back to the Li family! It''s their fault to think of those people in the Li family. If Li Haocheng hadn''t taken his Shan''er away, she wouldn''t have died! When Li Shaoxi heard him mention the familiar and strange name, he became depressed. He has no memory of the woman who gave birth to herself. Even the father, who died when he was more than four years old, did not have any impression. He even said that he could count the number of times he saw him with one hand! Since he was sensible, he has been in Qiushan, including the knowledge he received, and even when he was ill, all of them were visited by private doctors! And his existence in the Li family is also the object of silence, or hidden existence. He didn''t know what he was doing. Later, he thought that maybe it was just that he was different from other people, so his family was protecting themselves. "You are the only thought Shan''er left me as a father. I won''t let you leave here. You must inherit everything from the Huangfu family ¡°......¡± "I don''t want to inherit anything. Don''t you have a son? Don''t you have grandchildren? You don''t lack successors. Why do you have to force me to do something I don''t like? Why do you have to bring me here? " Huang Furui listened to his almost roaring voice. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his eyes began to ache, "because you are Shan''er''s son." Because it was Li Haocheng who killed her. If it wasn''t for Li Haocheng''s escaping marriage with Shan''er, his daughter would still live in this world! If it wasn''t for Shan''er''s insistence on Li Haocheng''s child despite her heart disease, how could her Shan''er have died All this is caused by Li Haocheng and the Li family. He wants to take revenge on everyone in the Li family! ¡°.......¡± Li Shaoxi turns his head to the other side and looks at the world outside the window with great irony. Half a year, he asked him for half a year, and every time his reply was different. "Yao, don''t try to run away with other people, otherwise..." the man who was silent for a long time suddenly opened his mouth and pretended to be in love with his eyes, "otherwise I won''t let them go easily!" Li Shaoxi became alert. Did he know what happened just now? Once the eyes sank, I didn''t know what I was thinking. ......... "Boss, what should we do next?" Barrow drove in front of him, glancing at the people behind him from time to time. "Wait." If Li Shaoxi is taken away, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble in M country. When I left the banquet just now, there were all the bodyguards of Huangfu''s family outside. If I really took Li Shaoxi away just now, I''m afraid they will lose. It seems that a new plan is needed! This is city A. It''s not good for Li shaoting. Chapter 578 "Well, have you seen Li Meili?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting on the computer screen. It has been two weeks since Li shaoting came back from the M country. I don''t know if I haven''t found Li Meili or if I have encountered any difficulties. "I see." "See? Then why didn''t you bring him back? " Gu ruoyi was curious, "did you encounter any difficulties?" Gu ruoyi is worried. After all, they are abroad, not at home. What to do must be careful! Seeing Li shaoting''s serious face, Gu ruoyi probably guessed that they were really in trouble! "Xi, I''m watched very closely by the Huangfu family. I saw him at the banquet after the last video with you. I wanted to bring him back, but..." "The Huangfu family? What does Li Meili have to do with the Huangfu family? Why were they arrested? " Gu ruoyi has 10000 whys in his heart. "Mrs. Li, let me see the little one." In the face of his questions, Li shaoting doesn''t seem to want to tell himself, but changes the topic. Gu ruoyi smiles, and then holds up the little guy on the bicycle who stares at his legs on the bed. "Little guy, it''s going to be three months in a week." Gu ruoyi said to Li shaoting. "At that time, grandfather Li said that he would hold a hundred day banquet for the little guy, and many people would be invited to attend. I don''t know if you can be a father in time!" Thinking that Li shaoting can''t come back to celebrate for the little guy, Gu ruoyi''s mood is a little low. "Mrs. Li, I promise you that I will be with you that day." Li shaoting powerful guarantee from the computer screen upload, let originally depressed Gu ruoyi moment become energetic. When she wanted to talk to Li shaoting about the company, bailuo bent down and said something in Li shaoting''s ear. Soon she heard Li shaoting say that she wanted to end the video call. "Ah ah..." On the other side of the video, the little guy couldn''t see his father. He reached out and waved to the computer, whistling. The little voice was very lovely. Soft small body, and can not sit, but also blowing bubbles, said she did not understand the language, very cute. "Come on, Mommy. Let''s get up and have breakfast." Recently, the little guy wakes up in the middle of the night to drink milk. After that, he doesn''t go to bed for an hour or two, and let her play with him, which makes her sleepy. She doesn''t get up until nine o''clock. Just want to open the door to go out, Gu ruoyi heard a knock at the door. Gu ruoyi holds the little guy, freeing up a hand to open the door, the door just opened a lot, was forced to push in outside. "Gu ruoyi, I''m going to kill you dead woman. How dare I, how dare I send my mother to prison Bai Feifei rushes in and pinches Gu ruoyi''s neck without saying a word. "You mean woman, why don''t you die? Why are you so bad? You mean woman, I have to kill you today." Gu ruoyi was severely strangled by others, and he held a child in his arms. He could only push Bai Feifei away with one hand. "You... Bai Feifei, let go!" Gu ruoyi said, "you are crazy, you..." "You sent my mother to prison, i... I''ll kill you..." Bai Feifei showed his teeth and glared, his expression was very terrible. The little guy had never seen such a fierce woman and bullied his own Mommy. He burst into tears. "Your mother is to blame!" Gu ruoyi is not afraid of resistance. That day, after Bai Luoxia was sent to the police station, two days after she came back, she asked Lin Yan to transfer the monitoring of Hua Zhiqing''s ward to herself, and gave the most important evidence to the police. Yesterday, Bai Luoxia was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment for attempted murder "Bai Feifei, your mother is so vicious. If she didn''t want to murder her mother, how could she go back to prison?" If she had not asked people to do that to young Li shaoting and wanted to harm Xiao Chen''s grandmother, how could she have sent her to prison! After doing these unforgivable things, how can she let Bai Luoxia go unpunished. "You even have the face to say that I won''t kill you..." Thinking of her mother''s going to prison for Gu ruoyi, Bai Feifei''s hatred for her deepens several times, and gives her back to Gu ruoyi with more than one year''s anger. As a result, Bai Feifei increased his strength in his hand and pinched Gu ruoyi''s white neck. His face was evil and his eyes were red because of hatred, as if he had lost his sense! Gu ruoyi hugged the little guy tightly, didn''t let the little guy fall from his body, and powerlessly resisted Bai Feifei, "you... Stop... Help!" "I won''t let you go unless you die!" "Feifei, what are you doing?" Just after Li Haotian heard a cry for help from the room. You are Zhou Neng. You are shocked to see Bai Feifei pinching Gu ruoyi''s neck and yelling harshly! Bai Feifei heard Li Haotian''s voice, and then he suddenly froze, holding Gu ruoyi in his hand. He turned his head mechanically and said, "Dad..." "Bai Feifei, what are you doing? Are you a murderer like your mother? " Li Haotian angrily scolds. "Dad, i..." Bai Feifei glared at Gu ruoyi and was very unwilling to let go. "Bai Feifei, do you want to be like your mother, and do you want to experience a few years in prison?" "Dad, this woman should die. It''s her... It''s her who made my mother go to jail. It''s Gu ruoyi who wants to revenge her mother!" "Pa" A very loud voice, long ring up. "Dad, you hit me for this woman?" Bai Feifei covers his beaten face and looks at Li Haotian in disbelief, biting his lips and complaining. Then he ran out crying and left Gu ruoyi''s room. Li Haotian looked at his right hand. His fingers trembled and sighed helplessly. He looked up at Gu ruoyi with a complicated look in his eyes. "Feifei, she was so angry that she lost her head. Please be lenient about this. Don''t tell the old man at home. I''ll give you an apology." "No, Dad!" Gu ruoyi spoke calmly. Eyes full of no other emotions, only a touch of indifference, and endless irony. Not on purpose? Oh Chapter 579 Just now Bai Feifei''s murderous appearance, but he wanted to kill her Gu ruoyi. What''s more ironic is that Li Haotian''s maintenance of Bai Feifei makes her feel sad for Li shaoting. It is clear that Li shaoting is also his son. Why is he so unfair to Li shaoting! Just because I believe Bai Luoxia''s words, I think Li shaoting is not his own son? "I still want to thank dad for coming in time, otherwise, if the body is lying here and there is no witness, I think it''s a strange death!" Gu ruoyi satirized his "unintentional" remark. Li Haotian is not a fool. Naturally, he hears that Gu ruoyi is satirizing himself. It''s just that Feifei did something like that. He simply cares about something and turns to leave the room. Gu ruoyi looked at Li Haotian''s back and sighed. If he knew that he had been cheated by Bai Luoxia for so many years, how would he look. Gu ruoyi turned his head, looked at the little guy who didn''t cry, gently wiped away a few drops of small tears from the corner of his eyes, and gently kissed the little guy''s pink face, "don''t daddy still have us? We just love daddy. It''s no baby "Ah ah..." The little guy grabs Gu ruoyi''s hair and wants to put it in his mouth. "Dirty, baby can''t eat casually, otherwise, you will have stomachache." Gu ruoyi smiles and goes downstairs to eat breakfast with his son! After the meal, Gu ruoyi asked someone to send him to the shopping mall. Little guy''s milk powder is almost gone, paper diapers also need to buy, and buy some small toys for him. Gu ruoyi stepped on a pair of 5cm high-heeled shoes, wearing a tilted half open black skirt, very temperament and momentum, she pushed the little guy slowly into the mall, very eye-catching. "My God, isn''t that Gu ruoyi? The stars who quit the entertainment circle for the time being and have children A sharp eyed passer-by saw the woman in the shopping mall at a glance, and was amazed and envied. "Yes, that''s her. I feel that goddess Gu has given birth to a child and her figure is better than before. Is that my illusion? And her skin looks like a girl''s skin. I really envy her! " "I don''t know whether goddess Gu gave birth to a boy or a girl. Oh, I can''t see the baby in the pram, and I don''t know if it''s cute or not! " A girl with a student''s head stood on tiptoe and kept looking at the little guy in the pram, but it was too far to see. "Needless to say, you can tell from your parents that this baby''s face is against the sky." Said the companion. Gu ruoyi went to a large baby products store. "Welcome" the salesgirl saw Gu ruoyi''s moment and was amazed. And was impressed by the temperament of her body, looking at the visitors with admiration. It was Gu ruoyi who announced his temporary withdrawal from the entertainment industry. Although she did not play many plays after returning to China, she successfully portrayed Fang Shuyan''s role in the play beauty, which is impressive. Gu ruoyi took the little guy out, looked back at the two bodyguards who followed him, and said calmly, "you don''t have to go in with me." When Li shaoting went to m country, he asked them to stay with him. "Yes, ma''am!" The little guy looked around curiously, with a pair of obsidian eyes, which were extremely black and bright, especially when he saw the bright objects around him, as well as a wide range of goods. "What can I do for you, madam?" The salesgirl came to Gu ruoyi and asked politely. "Thank you. I want to buy some daily necessities for my children. I don''t know if you can show me. " Gu Ruo asked. "This way, madam." Gu ruoyi follows the salesgirl. "Ma''am, this area is dedicated to placing baby daily necessities, and the other area B is dedicated to selling milk powder." The salesgirl pointed to the nearby area B and gave a polite and intimate introduction. "Madam, if you want to buy some baby toys, just go in and turn left." The salesgirl''s eyes were staring at the little guy, and she wanted to squeeze the beautiful little guy. "Thank you." After thanking him, Gu Ruo followed the direction of the salesgirl and walked to the place where the toys were sold without hesitation. "Mommy, can I buy you a present?" Here, Gu ruoyi carefully selected a few ducklings, and then bought a hand bell. Gu ruoyi wanted to have a look at other toys, but when he looked up, he saw a tall man selecting baby products. When she came closer, she found that the man was Ye Zixiu. "Ye Zixiu?" Gu ruoyi subconsciously called out his name. Low eyes, see his shopping cart are some baby supplies, milk powder, diapers, full. Ye Zixiu Leng for a moment, surprised turned around, looking at Gu ruoyi, "sister-in-law?" "Do you want to buy daily necessities for Xiaochen, too?" "Well, Xiaochen''s milk powder is ready to be finished, so let''s have a few cans. You are... "Gu ruoyi said and stopped. Looking at the baby products in the shopping cart and the light smile on his face, Gu ruoyi''s mood is a little complicated. At this time, ye Zixiu was no longer as dandy as he used to be. He was even as mature and stable as a new man. "As my sister-in-law can see, I''m buying some daily necessities for my children." Ye Zixiu''s face was filled with a little smile Gu ruoyi didn''t know that there was bitterness and contentment in his smile. She sighed in her heart. Men''s mind is always more mature than women''s. when he finally calms down, his girl is no longer waiting for him. "I''ll go over there first and help Xiao Chen buy some milk powder." "Gee..." Listen to mommy to buy their own food, the little guy happily called, a pair of dark eyes become brighter than the stars in the sky. "Sister in law!" Ye Zixiu stops Gu ruoyi. "Can I ask my sister-in-law to do me a favor?" Gu ruoedun, looking back, suspiciously at a pair of fixed fixed staring at his eyes, gently lifted his lips, "what can I do for you?" "Would you please send these things to Xinran''s house?" "If you buy something, you should send it yourself..." "I think if she saw me as a gift, she would throw it away mercilessly! Sister in law, you know, Xinran still doesn''t want to see me until now! " With that, ye Zixiu''s eyes gradually darkened. ¡°......¡± "Since the hospital gave me the children that day, Xinran has forbidden me to visit their mother and son." Chapter 580 Gu ruoyi listened to Ye Zixiu''s words, and his heart was clear. Then he nodded. Two hours later, Gu ruoyi appeared at Mu''s home. Gu ruoyi just wants to ring the doorbell, and muwei suddenly opens the door from inside. Seeing Gu ruoyi, Mu Wei was stunned for a moment, then looked at her suspiciously, and the two bodyguards with a big bag of things behind her, "ruoyi, are you "I''m here to deliver baby items to Xinran." Gu ruoyi smiles calmly. Just wait for her to finish this sentence, then see Mu Wei''s eyes suddenly sink, as if there is something on her mind. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi asked, "isn''t Xinran at home?" "Well, I''ve moved out." Mu Wei took a look at the little guy in the stroller behind Gu ruoyi and sighed deeply. I moved out last week. "Why?" Gu ruoyi was shocked and said anxiously, "how can I move out well? What happened?" "It was her decision. Nothing happened and no one forced her!" There was a long sigh in muwei. A woman with a child outside, do not know what his sister is thinking. "Ruoyi, if there is nothing important, I still have an important press conference to ask others to do, then I will go first!" Said, Mr. Mu Wei nodded to Gu ruoyi, walked a few steps, then stopped, slightly turned around, picked pick eyebrow front: "by the way, so when do you plan to come back, I have a script in hand, very suitable for you to play." "I''m afraid I don''t plan to come back in the last six months." The little guy is less than three months old, so he is young. Now is the time for him to take care of himself. If I shoot now, I don''t think I have much time to take care of him. "I''m looking forward to your comeback and see your breakthrough performance again." With that, muwei got into the car and left. Gu ruoyi came and stood for a long time before he and his bodyguard left here. Holding the little guy on the car, sat down soon, Gu ruoyi did not turn his head, gently opened his lips, "I think, you have heard, Xinran is no longer in Mu''s home." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find her myself later. I''d better give all these things to Xinran myself. " Ye Zixiu spoke faintly. "Don''t you need me to deliver it for you? You are not afraid of... " "I''m afraid. She throws it once and I pick it up once!" Ye Zixiu said, with a faint smile on his face. Gu ruoyi looks at Ye Zixiu in surprise. He doesn''t know how to feel. Sometimes, she didn''t know what ye Zixiu was sticking to. Perhaps he understood it, understand that a person''s life will really have such an important tolerance. At this moment, Gu ruoyi had put down his prejudice against Ye Zixiu and knew him from his heart. Just, he and Xinran things, she did not want to intervene, everything depends on his nature! ...... "I said, don''t show up in front of me in the future. How many times do I have to say it before you can understand me? " In an apartment, a woman threw her baby things in her bag all over the floor. It seems that there was a dispute just now. Mu Xinran angrily pointed to the handsome man in front of him, and the more he scolded, the more angry he was. She felt like a shrew, swearing. However, as long as she saw Ye Zixiu, she would remember everything that had happened. She has already moved, how can ye Zixiu come to the door. "Wow..." Little bit heard Mu Xinran''s angry curse, whoa, crying loudly. The child''s cry, cry to Ye Zixiu''s heart, heart a pull, very distressed little bit. He subconsciously walked toward the sofa, want to pick up his son, just about to contact, muxinran quickly blocked in front of him, holding his hand, "don''t touch him!" He shook his hand fiercely, then pointed to the direction of the door, "Ye Zixiu, get out of here! The farther you roll for me, the better. Never show up in front of me, never let me see you! " Mu Xinran''s words, needle by needle in Ye Zixiu''s body. Back to him decidedly, tears of muxinran fell quietly and cried in a low voice, "Ye Zixiu, what do you want from me? What do you want from me? " Looking at the child crying on the sofa, muxinran resisted the impulse to hold him. Suddenly, muxinran felt a tight waist, a pair of strong and powerful hands from behind tightly hugged himself. "Xinran, can you give me a chance? Let me make up for what I''ve done before, will you Approaching the tone of pleading, no one thought it was from the mouth of the man who had been pursuing. A lot of things as if they happened yesterday! Looking down at the hands, tears rolled down and laughed. Why does he want her to give him a chance? Did he ever give her a chance when she gave up her dignity to pursue him? "Let go!" "Xinran, it was you who chased my steps behind me, but I didn''t cherish it. How about I pursue you this time?" "Let go!" Muxinran cold road. Both hands want to force open, ye Zixiu holds his waist hand. "I said let go!" Muxinran couldn''t bear it and turned a deaf ear to his emotional words. It''s like I didn''t hear it. Ye Zixiu was forced to let go of muxinran''s hand, "don''t be angry, I''ll let go!" He turned his head and picked up the baby things that she had just thrown on the ground. Then he seriously put them aside for fear that muxinran would throw them on the ground again. He went to the other side of the door and opened it. But when he went out, muxinran''s cold voice came over, and he suddenly froze in the same place. "Ye Zixiu, it''s impossible. Don''t waste your ingenuity." The indifferent tone made Ye Zixiu feel suffocated in his chest. He held the doorknob tightly. The light of his eyes was like a falling star. He opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but it was enough to spread to Mu Xinran''s ears. "This is my business. If you don''t try, how can you know it''s impossible! " With that, Yexiu opened the door, went out and closed the door. He stood at the door of the apartment for a long time, listening to the voice of the children inside, ye Zixiu''s heart was pulled hard again. After a while, he held back the feeling of going in again and left alone. In the house, muxinran stagnated in the original place, sat on the sofa, why don''t Ye Zixiu let himself go. "Wow... Wow..." The small voice is deafening, one by one hitting the heart of muxinran. Hearing the sad cry, Mu happily came back to his senses. He picked up the little one and comforted him as he cried. It''s all my mother''s fault. Stop crying, stop crying! " Chapter 581 Muxinran hugged the child and cried with him. ........ Gu ruoyi meets Lengleng yechen and Yin Nanfeng at the door of Li''s house. Gu ruoyi looks at the cool woman beside Leng Yichen. To be honest, this is the first time that she has been so serious about staring at a woman. She is really white, milk like skin looks particularly eye-catching, in the sun, like will shine. Such a woman''s innate coolness is a kind of existence that can''t be ignored. This is Yin Nanfeng, the beauty of Li Shaoxi''s heart. In this way, it matches Li Meili very well. A girl who is born cold and pure, a boy who is born to be familiar and has an angel like face, is a perfect match! Gu ruoyi doesn''t like lalangpei, but he suddenly thinks that Li Shaoxi likes this girl very much, so he still makes a couple of two beautiful people. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi puts his eyes on Leng Yichen and asks shallowly. Leng Yichen looked at his sister and said elegantly, "it''s not me who has something to do, but my sister." Yin Nanfeng nodded politely, then went to Gu ruoyi and asked faintly, "I heard that brother shaoting is not dead. Now he''s gone to m country. I don''t know if he has seen Xi! I don''t know if he ever talked to his sister-in-law? " Gu ruoyi stares at Yin Nanfeng thoughtfully, suddenly raises a mysterious smile, "you seem very worried about him?" "Well?" Yin Nanfeng knows later. "You are very concerned about Li Shaoxi." Gu ruoyi asked tentatively. At the banquet before, she didn''t hear what she and Leng Yichen said. Her affection for Leng Yichen is a love between men and women. So this time, why did she care so much about Li Meili? "As a friend, I don''t think it''s wrong that I care about my friend''s safety." Yin Nanfeng suddenly changed into a person, with a chill in his eyes. Gu ruoyi did not intend to continue to test anything. Her expression told her that no matter how she asked, she could not ask anything. "Li Meili was arrested by the Huangfu family. But I''m sure ah Ting will bring him back. " When Leng Yichen hears Gu ruoyi''s words, he listens to them in a tone of trust in a ting, and her firm eyes tell them that a ting will bring Xiaoxi back. Her trust in ah Ting is beyond her imagination. He looked down at Xiaochen, who looked like a ting, on the stroller. He didn''t suck his little thumb when he was asleep. "Ruoyi, a ting should not have encountered any trouble?" "There are some troubles, but I think he should be careful." "By the way, do you want to go in and sit down?" Standing at the iron gate for such a long time, I forgot to invite others to sit in and neglect. Leng Yichen politely refused, "no, wait for Nanfeng to go to school, just to make her feel at ease, just take her to ask clearly." Yin Nanfeng pursed her lips, no longer spoke, nodded politely with Gu ruoyi, and turned to get on the bus. "That''s what Nanfeng is like. She''s cold tempered since childhood, so you don''t mind." The refined look became gentle. Leng Yichen converged her eyes on her white cheek, stepped back and said gently, "then I''ll send Nanfeng to school first." Inside the car, Yin Nanfeng looks at the picture outside through the window. It turns out that the second elder brother is only so gentle to this woman. The second elder brother was so gentle to everyone, but he didn''t show such a gentle expression to anyone. She pulled tight clothes, heard the sound of closing the door, then released, tight lips slightly open, "second brother is actually an excuse to come to Li''s house to take care of ruoyi, right?" Said to bring her to ask Xi''s situation, really is to give yourself an excuse to see Gu ruoyi. Leng Yichen overlapped her long legs and turned her head slightly surprised. She frowned and said, "Nanfeng, don''t you know she is a Ting''s wife?" "I''m afraid the second elder brother doesn''t know that she is brother shaoting''s woman! You know that she and brother shaoting are husband and wife, even the children... " "Nanfeng, end this topic. I''ll take you to school first. Listen to the school teacher, you only have one piano lesson this month Leng Yichen''s expression at this moment, becomes serious and indifferent, looking at Yin Nanfeng. "I..." Yin Nanfeng, who was found skipping class, suddenly turned around and looked out of the window, avoiding the problem. She didn''t want her second brother to think that she was an illiterate person. "Drive miss to school!" Leng Yichen politely told the driver in front. "Yes." ...... ? After a day''s shopping, Gu ruoyi pushes the little guy back to Li''s home, and the bodyguard takes everything in. Gu ruoyi took the little guy to the second floor. I just went back to the room and found that the room was in a mess. It was like a burglar, rummaging through the room, or, to say, there was a struggle just now. Gu ruoyi walked carefully into the room and saw that the person who turned her room into ruins was in it. "Bai Feifei?" Looking at familiar back, Gu ruoyi yelled. What is this for? How could she be in her room! Why make their room like a dump. Hearing the sound, Bai Feifei stagnates in the same place, and then turns around and finds Gu ruoyi standing behind him. "Gu ruoyi, how did you come back?" She received a phone call saying that Gu ruoyi''s room had Li''s shares, so she went into the room to look for it when she was not at home. Unexpectedly, Gu ruoyi would go home so soon. "Bai Feifei, what are you doing here?" Gu ruoyi asked angrily, and his eyes burst out with cold fire. The loud noise woke the sleeping family up. The little guy opened his eyes and woke up to see the fierce Mommy. "What are you looking for when you sneak into my room while I''m away?" Gu ruoyi goes to the bedside and puts the little guy on the bed. He comes to Bai Feifei and asks coldly. He left his room in a mess. "I, I just slipped into your room. What else do you want?" Bai Feifei looks at Gu ruoyi defiantly and doesn''t know how to repent. The whole room is confused by Bai Feifei. Gu ruoyi has mild obsessive-compulsive disorder. She can''t see that the room is as chaotic as the ruins. She says to Bai Feifei coldly, "put everything in the house back in place!" "What?" Bai Feifei thought he had heard wrong. "Gu ruoyi, are you wrong? Can I help you with your room? You think highly of yourself Joke, even if she saw herself make her room like this. Hands are on your own. "I''m sorry, but I don''t use Jingui''s hand to help you with the rough work." Chapter 582 "Ah --" "What are you doing?" Bai Feifei just finished that sentence, he was caught by Gu ruoyi and fell on the ground. Gu ruoyi''s chest fluctuates constantly, and she is really given the airway by Bai Feifei. I''ve never seen a woman go to other people''s room so blatantly to rummage and do something wrong, without any sense of shame! No matter how well bred, people who have no temper will be mad when they meet such shameless people! "Bai Feifei, I want to ask you why! If you have nothing to do, run to my room and make my room messy. Do you have any self-cultivation? " Really when she Gu ruoyi so easy to bully! She doesn''t care about this morning! It''s not weakness that she doesn''t care! Sure enough, when a person is forced to put up with it, he will do something unexpected. Gu ruoyi bends down and drags Bai Feifei on the ground. Then he goes to the bathroom and presses her on the bathtub, opens the shower and nourishes her with water. "Ah --" Bai Feifei screamed. The voice is like a loudspeaker, with its own amplification. "Gu ruoyi, you madman, you madman... Ah... Let me go." Bai Feifei hands on the edge of the bathtub, want to catch the external force and raise her head, but the person holding her head doesn''t know where the strength comes from, she can''t break free. "Gu ruoyi, let me go, ah... You crazy man, I warn you, let me go." "If you''re crazy, you''re driving me crazy. Challenge others'' bottom line again and again, you are really bullying others, aren''t you? Since I give you the face of mercy, if you don''t cherish it, you have to go through a special process. " The wicked will be governed in the way of the wicked! This is what Li shaoting told himself. If we don''t let the villains have a long memory, they will do worse next time! "Even if you are really the daughter of the Li family, you have no right to enter my room without my permission, and you have no right to touch my room." Gu ruoyi is really given the airway by Bai Feifei, the unreasonable woman. If she had the most anger in her life, it was in front of Bai Feifei! Bai Feifei was drenched by Gu ruoyi, and her delicate makeup was also splashed by the water. Her makeup dropped down the water into the bathtub, giving the bathtub a little cloudy color. "Don''t give you a little color, you don''t know that people''s patience is also limited!" She doesn''t care about other small things, but what she does and her arrogant attitude are not what a normal person can bear. "Help... Gu ruoyi is going to kill! Help... "Bai Feifei couldn''t get away, so he had to shout. Too loud voice, will just get home soon Li Haotian and domestic servants are led up. After a while, Li Haotian arrived at the scene. There was a mess on the ground, and even Bai Feifei''s sad cry came from inside. He didn''t care what happened here. He quickened his pace and walked into the bathroom to have a look, "Gu ruoyi, what are you doing?" Li Haotian quickly steps forward and takes the shower from Gu ruoyi''s hand, pulling Bai Feifei up. Seeing the height of the water in the bathtub, it seems that Gu ruoyi has been using the shower zifeifei for some time. After the housekeeper saw this picture, surprised, "young grandma, are you ok?" "Well, she has something to blame!" Li Hao, it''s his daughter who is in trouble, "Feifei, are you ok?" Li Haotian comforts Bai Feifei, then stares at Gu ruoyi angrily, "Gu ruoyi, what are you doing?" This woman has been domineering since ah Ting brought her home. She doesn''t pay any attention to his elder! "What am I doing? Didn''t Dad see clearly?" Gu ruoyi stood up, straightened his waist, looked at the people in front of him, and laughed. Seeing the embarrassed Bai Feifei, Gu ruoyi is in a better mood. I don''t know, after this time, will Bai Feifei have a long memory! "What happened? Why is the room so messy outside? " Gu ruoyi doesn''t look like a person who will take the initiative to do evil things. Li Haotian calm eyes, seriously asked his daughter, "Feifei, what happened in the end?" Bai Feifei stares at Gu ruoyi fiercely, like a hungry wolf, then pretends to be innocent and looks at Li Haotian, sobbing, "Dad, it''s all my fault. I was going to come and apologize for this morning, but I didn''t know what was wrong with her when I just entered the room. She wanted to help her, but she rushed up like a madman and said that she wanted to avenge this morning. She pushed me down and said that she would drown me "Dad, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have chosen this time to come in and apologize to her..." Bai Feifei''s words let everyone take a breath. This woman, even if no one saw what happened with her own eyes, everyone knows that she is confusing black and white. What kind of person is the young grandmother? They don''t know? Gu ruoyi heard her lie, small face wrinkled, Bai Feifei this woman still die! "Bai Feifei has to say that you and your mother have the same ability to confuse black and white. Why do I do this to you? Do I have to find out one by one? You sneak into my room and make my room look like a grocery store... " "Enough!" Gu ruoyi wants to continue, but is interrupted coldly by Li Haotian. "Gu ruoyi, I''ve already apologized for Feifei in the morning..." "Not enough! How can you forgive me so easily for doing something wrong? " A deep, powerful voice came from behind. In a moment, the hall. Li Wenhua holds Xiaochen and stares at the three people in front of him with a dignified face. "What happened? Why is little girl''s room so messy? I don''t know. I thought there was a burglary! You... Ah, my beard. " Li Wenhua also wanted to question, but his beard was suddenly grabbed by the little guy, and his serious face lost its dignity. It''s a funny scene. But no one dares to laugh, only the little guy chuckles. Li Wenhua looked at the lovely little guy playing so happily, deliberately holding him higher, not letting him lift his hands. After confirming that the little guy would not pull his beard, Li Wenhua regained his dignity, "little girl, tell me what happened?" Bai Feifei saw that the old man first asked Gu ruoyi. He was afraid that Gu ruoyi would shake out what happened when he entered her room just now. He quickly said, "grandfather, it''s all my fault..." "Shut up Li Wenhua coldly interrupted Bai Feifei''s words. He knew exactly what kind of person she was. As for why he didn''t pierce her, it''s just looking at Haotian''s face. Bai Feifei was suddenly interrupted, startled, and then angrily closed his mouth. Chapter 583 Li Wenhua, an old man, always faces Gu ruoyi. She''s his granddaughter, okay! Such a straightforward bias towards Gu ruoyi can be seen by people with clear eyes. Bai Feifei was both jealous and angry. "Dad, let''s forget about it. It''s nothing. Everyone is a family. Why hurt the harmony? " Before Gu ruoyi opened his mouth, Li Haotian took the lead to answer. Gu ruoyiton looks at Li Haotian and is stunned for a moment. He understands his intention. He just wants to protect Bai Feifei from being punished by grandfather Li. His preference for Bai Feifei reminds Gu ruoyi of Li shaoting. When Gu ruoyi thought of this, he felt unfair and angry for Li shaoting! How can she make Bai Luoxia''s daughter feel comfortable. "Grandfather Li, I don''t think I need to say, you should have guessed." Gu ruoyi didn''t tell the old man what happened just now. "When I married here, I really took this place as my other home. I didn''t want to turn against anyone. Originally, I continued to be with Li shaoting in spite of my grandfather''s opposition... "Gu ruoyi wanted to say nothing. Professionalism made her professional. Without saying a word, tears came out. She pursed her lips tightly and choked twice. "Little girl, if you don''t cry, your grandfather will make the decision for you. Come on, hold Xiaochen Li Wenhua hears Gu ruoyi''s weeping, and she mentions Gu Xiao, an old friend. The mess in her room tells him that she has suffered a lot. Fearing that she would be wronged, he took Xiaochen back to Gu''s home. When he thought that he had lost his grandson''s daughter-in-law, not only could he not see his great grandson in the future, but also ah Ting would blame him for coming back. He handed the little guy over to Gu ruoyi, full of stern rebuke, "Bai Feifei, follow me to the study!" "Dad..." "Li Haotian, you are partial to your daughter, and I feel sorry for my granddaughter-in-law''s wrongs!" Li Wenhua hums coldly. With that, Li Wenhua leans on a crutch and goes to the stairway. Bai Feifei looked at Gu ruoyi with hatred and the old man in front of him with resentment. He was very unwilling to follow the old man to the study. Gu ruoyi looked at Bai Feifei''s back and sighed. Turning to look at Li Haotian, Gu ruoyi gathered all his emotions and asked calmly, "Dad, do you think you are fair to ah Ting?" ¡°......¡± Li Haotian looks at Gu ruoyi in surprise, some don''t understand. "Your attitude towards Bai Feifei, and your indifference to a ting, don''t you think it''s too chilling that you want to take the Li family for yourself after his funeral." "It''s not up to you to judge my business!" Li Haotian said to the self righteous woman coldly. What she knows, she knows nothing! At least, he can be sure that Feifei is his own. And ah Ting, thinking of this, his mood suddenly sank a bit. Is a ting his own, this matter deeply rooted in his heart! He did not dare to do the paternity test, just because he was afraid of the result... In the past 20 years, he always treated a ting as a son and a non son. But now it seems that everything is not important. Ah Ting has "When you know the truth, you will regret it!" Gu ruoyi left this sentence indifferently and turned to leave the hall with the little guy. Li Hao''s eyes were full of light. What does Gu ruoyi mean? That night, Gu ruoyi learned that grandfather Li had stopped all of Bai Feifei''s Li family bank cards. And she was not allowed to pass by her room door. She had to go back to her room from another stairway. The third morning, Gu ruoyi received a call from Lin Yan, saying that Hua Zhiqing had come to life. Told her to go to the hospital as soon as possible. After wearing, Gu ruoyi returned to the bedside, looking at the little guy on the bed, smiling gently. "Come on, Mommy, change your beautiful new dress and meet your grandmother." Gu ruoyi wants to help the little guy change his diaper, but the little guy is pedaling his lovely feet and doesn''t want her to change it. It seems that he is playing with her intentionally. "Ah ah..." The little fellow cried happily, as if calling for his mother. "Little naughty, let mommy change your diaper for you." Gu ruoyi gently scratched the little guy''s chest with his fingers. "If you don''t change it for Mommy, Mommy will tickle." Little guy seems to understand the same, put down his legs, quiet for Mommy change. "Baby, that''s good." After changing, Gu ruoyi took out a small box, took out the small silver bracelet, and put it on the two cute little meat bracelets of the little guy, "come on, little baby, wear the little bracelet that Daddy bought for you." This is what Li shaoting bought when she was pregnant. Now, she just put it on the little guy. He said boys and girls can wear it. Along the way, the little guy couldn''t put down the small bracelets. Want to take down to play, but keep pulling, even if not pull down, interest is not reduced. Gu ruoyi got out of the car and asked the driver to wait here. Not far away, there is an extended version of the car parked beside the road, in the car, the man holding a cigar, long white smoke, squinting, staring at the woman holding the child. Is this woman in charge of Li''s at present? Recently, Li began to return to the right track. Li''s market value is rising every day, ready to reach the level before Li shaoting''s accident. I don''t know. I think everything is the ability of this woman. I will help Li back to the right track! "Don''t you mean to bring down lees? And now? My company''s profit is negative growth almost every day Lu anbai''s scholarly spirit has not been commercialized. "It''s just the beginning!" The man slowly vomited a mouthful of white smoke, and the car was immediately surrounded by hazy smoke. As soon as the voice fell, the man''s mobile phone remembered. A low voice full of particles reverberates in the car, "what''s the matter?" "Young master, something happened at home." "What''s the matter?" The man suddenly frowned. "Master watch was taken away last night." "What?" "Last night, master Biao said that he wanted to play billiards. Then he went to the toilet and didn''t come out again." There came the voice of terror. ¡°......¡± The man hung up the phone, the mobile phone was tightly held in his hand, a pair of bone clear hand veins burst out. Looking at Gu ruoyi''s disappearing direction, his eyes narrowed into a dangerous slit. Gu ruoyi went to the ward without seeing Hua Zhiqing and went to find Lin Yan. At this time, Lin Yan is checking the sick leave form in his independent office. He hears the knock at the door and says, "come in!" "Yan, I heard my mother woke up. Where is she now?" Chapter 584 "Yan, I heard my mother woke up. Where is she now?" Gu ruoyi asked anxiously. Went to the ward, didn''t see flower Zhi fine, don''t know whether he was transferred to the ward. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. When my aunt woke up, I had someone transfer to another ward." "Can you show me now?" "Ah ah..." Gu ruoyi''s voice just fell, the little guy excitedly patted Mommy, and then began to suck his little thumb. Lin Yan heard the excited voice of the little guy, peach blossom eyes suddenly become bright, "Xiao Chen also want to see your grandmother, right? Uncle, take you Put down the things in hand, Lin Yan got up, and then took off his white coat. This time, he didn''t go to hold the little guy, because he had just had an operation and didn''t disinfect it. The resistance of children is not as good as that of adults. "Come on. I''ll take you Lin Yan threw his white coat away. In a short time, Gu ruoyi and them came to the 26th floor. "Did mom say anything when she woke up?" "It''s just two minutes. And then I went back to sleep. It''s noon now. It''s time to wake up. " Went to the door, Gu ruoyi suddenly stopped, "what''s the matter?" Lin Yan sees her stop, can''t help but have some doubts. There''s nothing strange about looking in her direction. Gu ruoyi shook his head, raised his foot and stepped in. I went in and found that there was no more on the bed. "What about people?" Gu ruoyi looks back anxiously and asks Lin Yan. Lin Yan stepped forward quickly, "what''s the matter? She was here two hours ago. " He didn''t know where Aunt Li was going. If Uncle Li''s mother is gone, ah Ting will be in trouble. Lin Yan quickly walked out and asked the two bodyguards at the door, "where''s the lady inside?" "Well, just now the lady went out alone. We thought she was going to the toilet, and no one followed her!" The bodyguard was a little nervous. "You two trash, do you know what VIP ward is? What''s not in the VIP ward? " Lin Yan is stupid to death by these two bodyguards. I''m really impressed by the intelligence of these two bodyguards. If I had known, I would have let a Ting''s bodyguard guard guard downstairs. He just saw those bodyguards waiting day and night, pitying them and letting them have a rest. These two idiots are trying to kill him! Lin Yan calmed his mind and asked, "where is she going?" "The corridor on the left!" The bodyguard answered meticulously. "Why don''t you look for it? What are you doing? " "Because Dr. Lin, you didn''t ask us to go. Is Dr. Lin telling us to go to the lady now? " "Otherwise! What are you doing here? " Lin Yan was almost breathed out by the two bodyguards he temporarily found. It''s really developed limbs and simple mind! The two bodyguards who got the order went in the same direction together. These... These two idiots, don''t they know how to work together! It''s more efficient for two people to search separately.? Lin Yan had a feeling of committing suicide on the spot. "Have you been arrested?" After Lu anbai''s incident, Gu ruoyi now doubts whether someone has been arrested as long as someone is missing. Now Hua Zhiqing is no exception. "Don''t worry, my aunt should go alone. You don''t have to worry! " Lin Yan told others not to worry. His heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "I''ll look for it and call you when I find my aunt." Then he went to other places. Gu ruoyi also followed to find the whereabouts of Hua Zhiqing. Just still holding a child, walking slowly. The hospital downstairs rehabilitation site, a hairless woman constantly looking for their children. Suddenly, I saw a ten-year-old boy sitting on the stone bench. The woman walked towards the boy and held him in her arms. "Ah Ting, ah Ting, mom is coming to pick you up. Mom''s here to pick you up. Mom won''t leave you and run to do her own business. It''s all my mother''s fault. If my mother had nothing to do that day, I wouldn''t let my father pick you up! " Hua Zhiqing holds the boy tightly and regards him as Li shaoting. "Who are you? Let go of me. My name is Kangkang." The little boy pushed aside Hua Zhiqing, looking at her in horror. "No, you are not Kangkang. You are my son, Li shaoting. You are my son." Was suddenly pushed away to sit on the ground, huazhiqing quickly even climb with kneeling again toward the boy. The boy in the little clothes was scared back and forth. For a moment, he kicked a stone and fell to the ground. "Don''t come here, crazy woman, don''t come here, mom... Where are you?" Hua Zhiqing saw the boy fall down, quickly helped the boy up, full of heartache, "a ting don''t be afraid, a ting don''t be afraid, mother is here, where did you fall? I''ll give it to you, just for a moment. " "Don''t touch me, madman. You''re madman. I''m not your son." The boy was sitting here waiting for his mother to buy fruit, but he was suddenly hugged by a strange woman and regarded as someone else. He felt very scared. I''m afraid she''s a peddler. "No, no, I''m your mother." "Why are you holding my son?" A plump woman saw her child being hugged. She threw the fruit in her hand and went to separate them. "Mom, you''re back at last. This woman is so scared." The boy buried his head in his mother''s arms, turned his head to look at the woman with hair, and said in fear. Seeing the boy robbed, Hua Zhiqing thinks that her a ting has been taken away, and tries to rob the boy. However, she lay in bed for more than a year, where the strength to snatch children with others. "... you give ah Ting back to me. Don''t take him away." The woman faces the action of flower Zhi fine, very angry, and forcefully push her to the ground, "you this madman. In broad daylight, I want to steal children! " The woman tightly protects her child behind her and stares at the woman who wants to rob her child. "Good son, with my mother, I won''t let this crazy woman hurt you." If she comes a little later, I''m afraid she won''t see her son. Women are afraid. "Come and see, there''s a crazy woman here who wants to steal children." Around walking patients and accompanying family members have come over, and to spend Zhiqing pointing. "The world is really in decline. Is there anyone who dares to steal children afraid of being caught and sent to the police station?" "You don''t know, I heard that those traffickers steal children, mainly to dig organs to sell, it''s extremely miserable!" Someone whispered. "So terrible? It''s terrible. I dare not let my daughter go to the buffet alone in the future. " "No, no, it''s my child!" Chapter 585 "Who''s your son? Don''t be confused. This is my son." The woman sees to spend Zhi fine still call own son indiscriminately, she wants to grasp the person in front of her and fan a few slaps in the face. This is clearly his own child! "My son''s name is Kangkang, not your son!" "Right, son." People around see the little boy nodded, and began to huazhiqing finger, "really shameless, want to rob other people''s children, have never seen such a shameless woman." "Yes! This kind of person should be arrested by the police, or one day he may steal other people''s children without knowing it. " Gu ruoyi saw a group of people around here not far away, and quickly came over. Just because of too many people, Gu ruoyi can''t squeeze in to see what happened. She casually asked a patient''s family, "what happened here?" The person who was asked suddenly turned around, looked at Gu ruoyi, slightly surprised, and saw that she was still holding a child, kindly reminded, "you don''t know, I heard that this crazy woman wants to rob other people''s children, you must hold your own children, if you are seen by this woman, you may rush up to rob your children." The speaker saw that the little guy in Gu ruoyi''s arms was exquisite and beautiful. When he looked at the child''s mother again, he was still amazed by her beautiful appearance. I don''t know which man is so lucky. His wife and children are so delicate and beautiful. Even as a woman, she is amazed. When Gu ruoyi heard "crazy woman", he frowned and subconsciously hugged the little guy. But he was very curious about the woman who wanted to rob other people''s children. With that, Gu ruoyi went in from a place with few people. "No, I have to call the police and take this woman away, so that some children will not disappear without any reason." Gu ruoyi just squeezed in and heard this sentence. She looked at the woman with her hair on her back. "Ah Ting, come here quickly. Mom is coming to pick you up!" Gu ruoyi''s eyes widened when he heard the word "a ting". Is it Don''t care to leave the female madman in the population, Gu ruoyi went to the front of Hua Zhiqing, with his hand to open Hua Zhiqing''s hair, "Mom! It''s really you. " "Mom, I finally found you?" When people around saw that the beautiful young mother called the crazy woman her mother, they were surprised and puzzled. It seemed that she was not a human dealer. Hua Zhiqing raised her eyes and looked at Gu ruoyi strangely. Her eyes were dull. "Who are you and why do you want to see my mother? I don''t have a daughter as old as you. My a ting is only ten years old! " Gu ruoyi was stunned, "Mom, you don''t know me?" The woman in front of her is Hua Zhiqing. How can she not remember herself. "Ah Ting, ah Ting, give me back ah Ting!" Hua Zhi Qing pushes Gu ruoyi away and wants to snatch the boy just now. Gu ruoyi faltered for a while and was just held by Lin Yan who felt behind him. "What happened?" "Yan, I found my mother." Lin Yan along the direction of Gu ruoyi to see, just saw Hua Zhiqing, in and another woman snatch the child! "Come on, help me call the police. This woman wants to rob children in public!" The boy''s mother yelled loudly, deafening. "What''s the matter with you, Aunt Li?" "Give me ting. This is my ting." "This is not a ting." Lin Yan came to hold Hua Zhiqing. A ting is already the father of the child. How could he be so young. Although the boy is pretty, he doesn''t look as good as a ting when he was a child. Lin Yan make complaints about it in the heart. "No... no, he is ah ting. Ah Ting is not dead." All of a sudden, Hua Zhiqing became excited again as if she had been stimulated, and the whole person became frightened and sad again. "Let me go. Mom, drive this crazy woman away. Wu Wu... " "You lunatic, let go of my son." Lin Yan saw Hua Zhiqing pulling other people''s children, the boy cried badly, no way, hand to Hua Zhiqing''s neck down an inch of place fierce force, temporarily confused Hua Zhiqing. "If you knock her out like this, will my mother be ok?" Gu ruoyi asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, believe me. I''m a medical student. I still know how to make people dizzy in physics. I promise there will be no sequelae. " Lin Yan vowed that peach blossom eyes are extremely charming. "Wuwu... Mom, I was really scared just now!" "Don''t be afraid of your son. Your mother is by your side." The woman comforted. A pair of Danfeng eyes angrily staring at the fainted woman, she came over, "she is your family? Come on, I scared my son to cry. How can you compensate him? " His sons are scared by this crazy woman. "This lady, I''m very sorry. I''ll apologize for you instead of my mother-in-law!" Gu ruoyi is very polite and slightly bent down, deeply sorry. The woman heard that this crazy woman was the mother-in-law of this extremely beautiful young mother. She couldn''t believe it. mother-in-law? This crazy woman looks like she''s only about thirty-five years old, so she has a daughter-in-law? "Sorry? It''s just an apology. My son is scared to cry by your mother-in-law. Tell me how to compensate for my son''s mental loss! " A woman''s domineering attitude to Gu ruoyi! "This..." Gu ruoyi opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Lin Yan, "this lady, I''m a doctor in this hospital. If you see your child wearing hospital uniform, it should be the child who is hospitalized in our hospital. In this way, I''ll ask the hospital to reimbursement your child''s hospitalization expenses and treatment expenses. Do you think it''s ok?" Lin Yan''s face is as charming as peach blossom. At this time, it looks very charming. "Really... Really?" The woman is overjoyed, "you, you won''t cheat me, will you?" Although what my son is doing here is a small operation, tens of thousands of yuan will be lost for the operation alone, not to mention the hospitalization expenses and later medical expenses, which add up to more than 100000 yuan. Give them reimbursement, then they don''t have to spend money? "It''s true Lin Yan affirmed, and then picked up a postcard from his clothes and gave it to the woman, "this is my postcard. You can ask me for reimbursement on the day of discharge!" Say, Lin Yan embraces the flower Zhi fine that is knocked out by oneself to walk toward the direction. Gu ruoyi followed, nodding to the woman apologetically. People around began to envy the woman who had been robbed of her son, just like the world lost pie. Soon, VIP ward. "Yan, what''s wrong with my mother? She doesn''t seem to remember us! " Chapter 586 "I guess it''s a sequela of the operation!" Lin Yan put his trousers in his hands and sighed. Just now, Aunt Li mistook someone else''s child for a ting. It doesn''t look like amnesia. If you lose your memory, you won''t remember the people around you. Just now she called a ting, which means that she still remembers the son of a ting. As for what she said just now that a ting was not dead... Some time ago, a ting did have a car accident, and everyone almost believed that a ting was dead, but how could Aunt Li know about it? She''s been in a coma. Unless someone said something to Hua Zhiqing in a coma. Sometimes, some people don''t wake up, but her brain consciousness is very clear! "Ruoyi, during the time when ah Ting had an accident, did you tell Uncle Li that ah Ting had an accident?" Lin Yan asked. "No Gu ruoyi replied, puzzled, "what''s the matter?" During the time when ah Ting had an accident, although she came to see Hua Zhiqing, she didn''t mention that ah Ting had an accident with Hua Zhiqing! "According to the truth, Uncle Li didn''t know that a Ting had an accident when she was in a coma. How could she say that a ting was not dead just now? Isn''t it because someone spoke to him during her coma? " Lin Yan was puzzled by ruoyi''s negation. Is it difficult to wake up and someone tells him that he can''t accept it for a while, is he crazy? "Exciting?" Gu ruoyi whispers. Think about it, surprised to see Lin Yan, not long ago, Bai Luoxia secretly came in, said to Hua Zhiqing to stimulate Hua Zhiqing, also poured out a lot of truth. "I think I know why mom is like this!" Gu ruoyi converges the expression of the fundus of his eyes and stares at a certain place with chilly eyes. He says leisurely. "Why?" "Gee..." The little guy said something that others didn''t understand, as if he could understand what the adults were talking about. "Some time ago, Bai Luoxia sneaked into the ward and said some words to stimulate her. She also wanted to pull out her mother''s oxygen mask..." ¡°........¡± Gu ruoyi''s words made Lin Yan silent for a few moments. Bai Luoxia has always wanted to marry a Ting''s father. Just, he also loves you. I don''t understand why Li Haotian didn''t marry Bai Luoxia after his divorce from Hua Zhiqing. However, in order to make her daughter live well, Bai Luoxia forges a fake paternity test to Li Haotian, claiming that Bai Feifei is the seed of the Li family, which makes him believe that Bai Feifei is the child he gave birth to with her. More than a year ago, a ting took the hair of Bai Feifei and Li Haotian for DNA paternity test. The result was that DNA showed only 4.7 percent similarity. Judging from the results, Bai Feifei and Li Haotian are not father daughter relationship at all. As for why he asked a ting to know the result, he didn''t open it immediately. Until now, Lin Yan still remembers Li shaoting''s appearance. ¡ª¡ªLet him help others raise their children. If he knows that his daughter who he brought home for several years is not his own, I don''t know what kind of expression Li Haotian will have, but I''m looking forward to seeing his expression! Lin Yan remembers that when he heard this, he couldn''t help being clever. ...... At three o''clock in the afternoon, Hua Zhiqing woke up once. After waking up, she cried for a long time, like a crazy child. Then she held the pillow, regarded it as Li shaoting, and regarded Gu ruoyi as the trafficker who kidnapped her child! Later, Lin Yan rushed over and gave her a tranquilizer. Hua Zhiqing fell asleep and stopped. Make sure huazhiqing won''t make trouble again, Gu ruoyi takes the little guy back to Li''s home. Not long after returning to Li''s home, Li shaoting called again. Gu ruoyi pressed to connect the phone. Li shaoting can really pick time, but he calls when he is tired. "Hello? What''s the matter? " Gu ruoyi is very angry. "You don''t seem very happy to hear your voice, Mrs. Li?" Listening to the dispirited and displeased tone from the other end of the phone, Li shaoting frowned. "Mrs. Li, have you been bullied?" "No..." "If you can''t, why do you sound so unhappy?" ¡°......¡± After waiting for a long time, Li shaoting waited for two minutes of silence. When he thought she hung up the phone, a clear and sweet voice came from the other end of the phone, "ah Ting, mom wakes up." "When did you wake up?" Li shaoting didn''t show too happy or too excited mood, but asked each other flatly. "Today. But she doesn''t seem to remember us, and she mistook me for Bai Luoxia. " "Mom didn''t hurt you, did she?" Tight thin lips, with a sharp radian, voice abnormal tenderness and doting. "No, but you''d better be prepared. Maybe when you come back, mom won''t recognize you." "It''s OK. It''s good as long as she wakes up. " As long as Mom can wake up, everything else becomes a thorn. Even if you don''t remember him, it doesn''t matter. "Ah Ting, when will you come back?" "What''s the matter? Does Mrs. Li miss me?" "Gu ruoyi was silent. Li shaoting became more and more narcissistic. "Soon, we''ll leave for home tomorrow. Mrs. Li doesn''t have to miss me too much." Li shaoting said to Gu ruoyi on the other end of the phone with great interest. Now Xi has been taken away from Huangfu''s family. If he stays here for one more day, the probability of being found by Huangfu''s family will be much higher. "I didn''t think about it. I just thought that the little guy''s hundred day banquet would come in four days. At that time, if you don''t come back, you will be an incompetent father! " "Right and wrong!" Li shaoting laughs. He takes Gu ruoyi''s words as a cover up to explain them! "Mrs. Li, hang up. If you have anything to say, just wait for me to go back. We''ll cover the quilt and say." Hearing the answer from the other side of the phone, Li shaoting hung up. "Boss, the Huangfu family are here!" Not long after they hung up, bailuo and Li Shaoxi came in from the outside. "I see!" Li shaoting replied coldly. Staring at the surveillance video on the computer screen, a dozen bodyguards are looking around on the first floor of the hotel. Just now, he used some technology to transfer all the monitoring of the hotel to see clearly. Unexpectedly, the people of Huangfu family were faster than they expected. "Brother, what should we do now? They have come to the door! " Chapter 587 Li shaoting was silent for a moment, and then looked at the surveillance video on the computer. This is the 12th floor. It takes a few minutes to get here from the first floor by elevator. And the hotel business here is very good, every floor will have people up and down the elevator, so it will take more time. If they take the stairs, it will be faster than the elevator. Li shaoting thought like this, but in the next second, he saw Huangfu''s family take the elevator and take the stairs. Li shaoting narrowed his eyes and gave a sharp look. The people in Huangfu''s family seemed really cautious. Even the door of the hotel is guarded. Do you already know that they brought Xi to this hotel? "Brother, if not, I''d better go back to Huangfu''s house with those people. I''m afraid I''ll be involved with you then!" Li Shaoxi looks at Li shaoting anxiously. Last time, because of his own reasons, he was designed by the Huangfu family. This time, he didn''t want to hurt them any more. Besides, I heard that my brother''s child has been born. "Barrow, get the helicopter to the top of the hotel ahead of time!" Li shaoting said coldly to Bai Luo, ignoring what Li Shaoxi said. "Yes Barrow went outside to make a phone call. In less than a minute, he came in again, "boss, it''s all right." Li shaoting nodded, closed the computer, and then walked to Li Shaoxi''s side, patted him on the shoulder, "you and bailuo quickly on the roof." "Brother. Won''t you come with us? " Li Shaoxi asked anxiously. "I think they already know that we are here. If no one breaks up, we will all be found before the helicopter arrives here. Instead of being unable to leave alone, let one fight for time for you!" Li shaoting said in a low voice. Moreover, after watching the video, huangfurui also came, and now he has arrived at the hotel. In this way, Huangfu''s eye liner is still very wide, so we found the hotel so quickly. If they are not sure they are here, huangfurui will not come to the hotel. "Brother, I''ve implicated you once. I don''t want to implicate you any more. If you don''t go, I won''t go either." Li Shaoxi insisted. The whole thing started because of him. Although he really didn''t want to stay here, if it was for the safety of my brother''s life, even if he didn''t want to stay in Huangfu''s house, he had to stay here. Li shaoting''s eyes were fixed on Li Shaoxi, and he was never cold, "Li Shaoxi, don''t you want to see your girl? Stay here, you think you can see her again? Even if you can see her, it will be after you have completely inherited everything from the Huangfu family. Then, it will be several years later. Do you think you can wait for emotional affairs? " He doesn''t know his feelings for Yin Nanfeng. If he doesn''t have feelings for Yin Nanfeng, how can Xi choose to be her driver. People with brains should think about that. "You know how she feels about morning, don''t you? If you don''t want her to be someone else''s girl, just listen to me Although he believed that Chen would not accept Yin Nanfeng, how could he be willing to leave without stimulating him! Li Shaoxi suddenly fell silent. "But..." "Is Li Shaoxi your brother or me?" In a low voice, Li shaoting rebukes Li Shaoxi and interrupts what he wants to say. Li Shaoxi instantly become clever down, "you are." "Be obedient. Get out of here. Barrow, take him to the roof "What about the boss?" Barrow was a little worried, too. "Are you not obedient, or are you not going to be paid in the future?" "Yes, boss!" Hear boss want to take his own salary, white Luo quickly even pull pull the Li Shaoxi out of the room. Li shaoting looked at the back of their leaving, and his eyes darkened in an instant. He came back, sat in his chair, turned on the computer, and these people had already started searching for their whereabouts in the rooms on each floor. Li shaoting picked up a packet of cigarettes from the table, took one out, took it to his mouth, lit it, took a puff, and slowly exhaled white smoke. The cigarette became hazy in front of Li shaoting. He doesn''t like smoking, only occasionally. However, the taste of cigarettes is good this time. If his wife Li is here, cigarettes with beautiful women may have a different taste. Thinking of her, the corners of Li shaoting''s mouth gradually rose to a perfect radian, very soft. He picked up his cell phone and made a call. It took him a minute to hang up. Li shaoting''s finger bone clear hand kept knocking on the table, which aroused a touch of evil radian and counted three times. Just as the syllable of the third number fell, the door of the room was kicked open by others. Several bodyguards lined up on both sides, waiting for huangfurui to enter. When huangfurui saw Li shaoting, he was slightly surprised, "Li shaoting?" "You''re not dead?" The person who came back last time said that Li shaoting was dead, so this man... Huangfurui''s whole face immediately became serious and alert. "What about huangfuyao?" He half narrowed his eyes to see Li shaoting. "Huangfuyao?" Li shaoting deliberately pretends to be confused. "Li shaoting, stop pretending. You know who he is." Huangfurui found a place to sit down. "Where is he?" Li shaoting pinched his cigarette. "Do you mean my cousin Li Shaoxi by Huangfu Yao?" "I don''t want to beat about the bush with you. Where did you take him?" Huangfurui endures his anger. Why are the Li family always against them? Why do you always want to grab the most precious things with huangfurui. It used to be Shaner, now it''s grandson. "Isn''t he watching in your Huangfu''s house?" Li shaoting sneered. "Listen, Li shaoting, if you don''t want to be like your uncle, please give huangfuyao to me. You know, we can do anything! " Huangfurui''s eyes were fixed on him like snakes and scorpions. Like a poisonous snake, eyes are full of dormant danger. When Li shaoting heard that he mentioned Li Haocheng, his breath suddenly became indifferent, and his eyes were as evil as the wolf at night. "Sure enough, you killed Li Haocheng." Li shaoting opened his mouth. No wonder they didn''t find it after so long. A lot of clues, some of them are false. Because these people are not in Z, and some people are afraid of them No wonder Sheng Yong did not dare to name this person before. That''s because these people''s identities and backgrounds make him afraid. "That''s because he doesn''t know what to do! If he had been wise, everything would have stopped it "Because he took your daughter?" Li shaoting''s eyes were gloomy and sharp. Chapter 588 "Just because he took your daughter, you just took other people''s lives?" Li shaoting resisted the impulse to rush up and raise Huangfu Rui''s collar to question harshly. "Well, what do you know! Do you know what it''s like to be a father to see his daughter go one step ahead of him? You don''t know? Originally, my Shaner was so clever and sensible. Originally, she had a better future. However, it is because of the appearance of Li Haocheng, your uncle, who brought her back to Z country, who is going to get married! " Huangfurui thought of his clever and sensible daughter, who was taken away by Li Haocheng. He couldn''t even see her last time, so he was heartbroken! Li shaoting snorted coldly, "hum, I don''t understand. What do you know? Men love women. Don''t you think you are a father? Is your Huangfu family''s education to prevent their children and others from being happy? " "Happy? Will such a deadly emotion really be happy and happy? " "What do you mean?" Li shaoting frowned. "Shan''er has a congenital heart disease. In order to give birth to Li Haocheng, she gave birth to Yao regardless of her life." "According to what you say, if she marries the Si family according to your wishes, she will become someone else''s wife and mother, won''t she?" To marry someone else is to marry! "And your daughter doesn''t like to marry into the family. She has the right to choose her own happiness "Hum, do you know that if she married into the Secretary''s family, she would not have to die!" Huangfurui stares at Li shaoting with hatred. His eyes of poison and resentment take Li shaoting as Li Haocheng. Shan''er has a heart disease. Since she was born, they have been looking for a suitable heart for her. After 20 years of searching, they all failed. It''s hard to hear that she has a suitable heart, and the heart suitable for Shan''er is the heart of Si Yuan, the second daughter of the Si family. Siyuan got cancer and originally agreed to donate her heart to Shan''er, but the family used it as a bargaining chip for marriage. Otherwise, even if Siyuan died, she would not be allowed to donate her heart to Shan''er. "Because your uncle took Shan''er away, Shan''er missed a heart and the best time for transplantation!" Li shaoting was slightly stunned. From Huangfu Rui''s words, he probably knew that Huangfu Shan had a heart attack. As a child, I heard that the woman went when she gave birth to Xi. The original reason is because of this. "It''s not an excuse to do harm." Li shaoting opened his mouth coldly. No reason can be an excuse to hurt someone. This is what Mrs. Li taught him. It was like knowing that Li shaoting was deliberately delaying his time. Huangfurui didn''t want to tell him more. He said coldly, "hum, I don''t want to continue to talk about this with you. I just want to know, where is huangfuyao now?" Since he came in for ten minutes, Li shaoting has been deliberately procrastinating. "Xi should not know that you have killed his father!" Even in the face of so many people, Li shaoting still said. He will buy them time before they send a message. Huangfurui stares at Li Shaoxi, his eyes slightly narrowed, trying to see through him, "do you know, your threat will only make you faster on the road!" Li shaoting chuckled twice, in a big voice. Suddenly, the voice of a message came from the mobile phone on the desktop. He glanced at it and recalled an interesting arc. It seems that they have left by plane. Li shaoting got up gracefully, straightened his sleeves and tie. Since Mrs. Li helped to tie the tie, his tie is not as comfortable as Mrs. Li. "I''m sorry to tell you that Xi was taken away by my people a minute ago." Li shaoting''s words are very provocative. "You, like your dead uncle, love to plunder other people''s precious people. I''ll make you die like your uncle! " With that, huangfurui stepped back and said to the bodyguards around him, "come on, arrest this man for me and find a place where there is no one to solve it." Li shaoting chuckled and looked leisurely. "I see who dares to touch my guests." When huangfurui''s people were ready to catch Li shaoting, a lazy voice came from the door. Hearing the languid and evil voice, Li shaoting raised the corner of his mouth. "You Jiuye, you are two minutes earlier than I expected!" Li shaoting slowly looked towards the door, and a man with evil looks came in. Just now, the call he made was to Beiming youjiu. Huangfu Rui was surprised to see that the visitor was Beiming youjiu. He became alert immediately. This man is very dangerous... Once, he had a dispute with him because of some business reasons. Later, more than ten of his bodyguards were all beaten on the ground by the man named ah Qing behind him. His skill is very good, not to mention Beiming youjiu Just, how can he and Li shaoting have an intersection! "How are you, master Huangfu?" Beiming youjiu looks at Huangfu Rui with a smile. "Is it difficult to be the ninth master? Do you want to take care of personal affairs?" Huangfurui looks warily at Beiming youjiu. "Well, Mr. Li is the guest I invited. As the owner, he is in trouble. Shouldn''t I step in?" Finish saying, smile not smile of lip Cape immediately astringent, Ling lips tightly close close, whole body exudes dangerous breath. Li shaoting stirred up a shallow radian. He knew that Beiming youjiu was angry! "Huangfurui, I''ll give you 60 seconds. If you don''t leave here immediately, I swear that your bodyguards will not die or hurt." "The ninth master''s tone is so big!" Ah Qing can''t help disdaining Leng hum. When is their ninth master not like this! "You can try it!" The nine cold paths of the northern underworld. "Ha ha... Don''t be angry. Since Li is always your guest, I can only sell him face." Huang Furui smiles awkwardly and his face full of ravines collapses. He looks coldly at Li shaoting and leaves the hotel with his bodyguard without saying anything! ........ Li shaoting invited him to the place where he lived. "Thanks to you Jiuye coming in time just now." Li shaoting took the red wine on the table and said thanks to Beiming youjiu, who was opposite the three meter long dining table. "What''s more, I still owe you a favor? Then take it as your favor. " "What did you come back to m country for this time?" "The death of my cat''s father! I came back with her to worship. " Beiming youjiu gracefully cuts the steak on the plate and says lazily. Since the day before yesterday after the worship came back, hiding in the room sad sad, every year is like this! Chapter 589 Beiming you nine think of the cat shut himself in the room do not go out to eat, a pair of lazy you Mou flashed a helpless. "I thought it was her who suddenly wanted to come back here." Only longxinuo can let him put down everything and accompany her to travel everywhere. "For my cat, it''s full of sad memories and can hurt the scene, so I don''t want him to stay here more, and it''s not conducive to the growth of the kitten in her stomach." Beiming youjiu said lazily, "in two days, I''m going to take her back to the United States." "Kitten?" Li shaoting was a little surprised, then immediately with a cool smile: "it seems that this time I really want to congratulate you Jiuye to get what he wants." "Thanks. I hope this baby is as beautiful as my cat." In this case, it''s not in vain for him and her to work so hard. "Puff..." Ah Qing had no idea how to laugh. "Ah Qing, you seem bored recently? Two hundred push ups or fifty castles. You choose one Hearing ah Qing''s laughter, Bei Ming you Jiu turns his head and stares at him with a smile. In the face of Jiuye''s punishment, ah Ting suddenly petrified on the spot, "the wise Jiuye, don''t you have other choices?" Ah Qing wronged Ba Ba and looked at his ninth master. "Or you can go to your room and coax my cat down to dinner! Otherwise, don''t go back to America with me! " "Two hundred push ups, I''ll do it!" Joke, let him go up to ask Miss Xi Nuo to come down to dinner, she is sad, even the ninth master himself can''t coax down, he coax up, it is estimated to hurt his millions of brain cells. He''s not going! Li shaoting looks at ah Qing beside him and starts a shallow arc. After dinner, Li shaoting stayed in the castle for a night. When he came out of the bath, he heard the couple''s voice coming from the next room. The next room. "Cat, get up for dinner." Beiming youjiu put his food on the other side, then went to the bed and sat down. Looking at the sad woman holding the pillow, he frowned, "cat, be obedient, get up and eat." "I don''t want to eat it." Beiming youjiu lay on her side and touched her stomach with her hand, which was full of magnetism in her ear, "cat, do you want to starve our cat?" Long Xinuo turns his head and stares at the evil face. Suddenly, he realizes an important problem. How can she forget that she has been pregnant for three months! But when she thought of her father, she couldn''t help feeling sad. "Jiuye, I miss my father so much." "Cat, don''t you still have a master? Think about our two kittens and the one in your stomach." He said to her languidly and seductively, but his hand moved at her waist. ¡°......¡± Long Xinuo glared at him angrily, "beast! I''m pregnant, and you still want to do that! " Say, Long Xi Nuo Shua of blush. Beiming youjiu pillows her hands in the next year, and stares at her with great interest. Seeing that she had regained her former vitality, she pouted her little lips and got angry. She was relieved instantly. The next second, he pinched her face and raised a smile that turned all living beings upside down. "Cat, you are so cute that you are a foul. You know what? " Even stubborn little temper is damned, let him want to spoil her. ¡°......¡± Li shaoting listened to the voice coming from the next room and put on a smile. I didn''t expect that this couple could get along in this way in private! Li shaoting went to bed and wanted to call his wife, but there was no charge for his mobile phone. Put down the phone, and then found a book to read. Li Shaoxi and bailuo returned to Z country at more than one o''clock in the morning of the next day. Li Shaoxi got off the plane and walked forward with a face of remorse. He regretted why he came back with barrow and why he didn''t stay. What if huangfurui did something to his brother! "Bro, do you think he''ll be ok?" "Trust me, boss will be fine! Master Xi, I''ll show you the sea view villa for the night. I think the boss will come back when I wake up tomorrow. " Barrow comforted. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. After all, there is only the boss. Even if the boss has practiced, I''m afraid he is not an opponent if he plays more than a dozen. The most important thing is that these people have real guys in their hands.? "Good." Li Shaoxi agreed. Gu ruoyi got up early. The reason to get up is to get up and feed the baby. It''s just that the kid''s appetite has become picky this time. He doesn''t drink the milk from the new milk powder. Gu ruoyi lay down again. The little guy was kicking his legs and staring at Mommy with a small face full of grievances. He turned over and seemed to smell the smell of milk. Then he patted Gu ruoyi and pulled her clothes, "ah ah..." The little guy seems to be saying, I want to drink grandma. "Ah ah..." "You want to drink granny, don''t you?" Gu ruoyi gently patted the little guy and gave a chuckle. For nearly three months, almost all of them were milk powder for the little guy, because her breast milk was not much at the beginning, which was not enough for the little guy. Every time he finished drinking, he had to flush half a bottle for the little guy. The little guy opened his eyes like obsidian, and his mouth was red. He said, "ah ah..." Gu ruoyi ordered his delicate little nose, then picked up the little guy and sat up to breast feed him. The little guy grabs Gu ruoyi''s clothes and drinks quietly. At noon, Gu ruoyi went to the hospital again, but on the way, he met bailuo. "You mean Li shaoting didn''t come back with you?" Gu Ruo looks at Bai Luo and asks anxiously. Bai Luo lowered his head and knew that he was ashamed. "It was the boss who asked us to bring young master Xi back from m country in advance." Bai Luo said truthfully. "Is there a bodyguard with him?" Gu ruoyi always feels very uneasy because so many things happened before. "Sister in law, if you want to blame me, blame me. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been arrested by the Huangfu family, I wouldn''t have thought about saving me! " Li Shaoxi came to the front from behind long Xinuo and looked at Gu ruoyi and her holding the child with remorse. Smell speech, Gu ruoyi surprised to see in front of the black hair Li Shaoxi, "Li beautiful?" How did he become like this! Hair color "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t stay there alone! " Li Shaoxi is very remorseful. Gu ruoyi saw him blame himself and moved his lips: "Li Meili, it''s not your fault. I don''t blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself. I believe he will come back safely!" Chapter 590 "He''ll be back safe, so you don''t have to blame yourself that much." This is what he promised himself. He promised himself the other day. Li Shaoxi has some remorse for himself, but when he sees his nephew, his eyes brighten, and he is so cute by this little guy. Delicate pink face, a pair of black eyes, eyes seem to hide a small star, very God shine. "Is this my brother''s child?" Li Shaoxi looks at Gu ruoyi happily. As soon as his voice fell, the little guy gave a whine, as if in response to Uncle Li Shaoxi''s question. This, Li Shaoxi more and more surprised, "listen, he is responding to me!" Seeing that he no longer blamed himself, Gu ruoyi said with a knowing smile, "he has only been less than three months. How can he understand what we are saying?" "Children are very smart, especially the children of elder brother. They can''t understand what we are talking about." "Gee..." Gu ruoyi came to the hospital, Li Shaoxi and they went with him. "What''s the matter with aunt?" Li Shaoxi stood at the door and looked at the woman in the ward who was holding the pillow and madly calling the pillow as her brother. He has never been back to Li''s family. He has lived in Qiushan since he was a child, but he has seen her photo. Gu ruoyi sighed, "stimulated." Perhaps it was because Bai Luoxia said those words in her ear that day, mistaking Li shaoting for dead. Even after waking up, she said in her ear that Li shaoting was ok, she still did not return to normal. Gu ruoyi went in, put the fruit aside and sat down beside the bed, "Mom, are you awake? Have you eaten yet? " "Gee..." Li Shaoxi came in with his nephew in his arms. The little guy grabbed his uncle''s collar and a necklace around his neck with his other little hand. He kept talking about the baby language that other people didn''t understand. Hua Zhiqing doesn''t pay attention to what Gu ruoyi says. She just hears the little guy''s voice, suddenly looks up and stares at the child in Li Shaoxi''s arms. Then she throws away her pillow, gets out of the bed and doesn''t wear her shoes. She pours at the little guy, "ah Ting, ah Ting... How can you become so small?" Li Shaoxi took his nephew and stepped back. He was afraid that his aunt might hurt the little guy accidentally. "Aunt, this is not my brother." Li Shaoxi will be careful to protect his nephew in his arms, do not let huazhiqing will be robbed. "Ah Ting, my ah Ting, mother hugs you." Hua Zhiqing is anxious to cry. "Li Meili, give Xiao Chen a hug." "But, sister-in-law, aunt, she..." Li Shaoxi worried. "Don''t worry, she won''t hurt Xiaochen!" Gu ruoyi raised a light radian. Since she regarded the little guy as Li Shaoxi when she was a child, she would not hurt him. Li Shaoxi looked at the little guy, some reluctant to give his nephew to Hua Zhiqing. Hua Zhiqing excitedly holds the little guy, two steps into a step back to the hospital bed, tears fall down, "Mom, I know you''re OK. It''s all mom''s fault. " The little guy definitely looked at the hairless woman, saw the tears under her eyes, and babbled, like telling her not to be sad. One side of Gu ruoyi see, in the heart slightly sighed. I don''t know when he will get better. This is not the way to go on. Gu ruoyi and Yu Guangdan arrive at Li Shaoxi. His heart sinks and his face becomes dignified. He worries about Li shaoting, who is far away from the M country. Li shaoting, don''t worry. You promised me that ...... "How''s it going? Have you brought the men back? " Huangfu zero almost did not enter the door sound has gone? In the house. Huangfu Rui looks for sound and sees Huangfu''s own grandson. His eyes are sharp. He thinks of Beiming youjiu''s involvement in their affairs, and his eyes show anger. "At this time, I''m afraid he has been in Z country for a long time!" Huangfurui said angrily. "Old man, who brought huangfuyao back? Who has the courage to bring people back from country m to country Z! " They don''t pay attention to the Huangfu family. "You still have the face to say that what you do by yourself leaves a way for others!" Huangfurui hated Li shaoting when he thought that Li shaoting had not died and that he would take his Shaner''s children away from him! "What do you mean?" Huang Fu Ling frowned and doubted. "Well, what do you mean? I ask you, are you sure Li shaoting was really solved "Old man, are you questioning my ability?" "No doubt! It''s that you''re too careless. " "Old man, speak up! I don''t like to play tricks! " "Your aunt''s child was taken back by Li shaoting!" "What?" "He''s not dead?" Huangfu was not surprised. A few months ago, Lu anbai called him to tell him where Li shaoting passed by. He had his car hit and flew into the sea. On the same day, in order to confirm whether he was dead or not, he had someone stay at the viaduct all night. If they escaped, he would solve them on the spot. I haven''t seen anyone all night. That is to say, Li shaoting must be dead "Are you sure it''s Li shaoting?" Huang Fu Ling didn''t believe it. Huangfurui saw that he didn''t believe it, so he threw a few photos of Li shaoting appearing in a city, "see for yourself!" Huang Fu Ling picked up the photo, his pupils contracted violently, and then the photo turned into a ball in his hands. It seems that life is really great! "Zero, Yao is something your favorite aunt left us. I hope you can bring him back here. He is from our Huangfu family!" "I know. I''ll make them pay the price!" Huangfuling turned around and said deeply. Three days later, Li shaoting stayed in M country for two days. He was going to go back yesterday when he happened to encounter the airflow and the flight couldn''t fly. And the private plane has been bailuo, they took Xi away from here! Today is a hundred day banquet for the little guy. He has to be present. Li shaoting picked up his mobile phone, and then called Beiming youjiu, "you Jiuye, I owe you another favor, help me, and then whatever you want!" "Oh? What do you want me to do for you A lazy voice came from the opposite side. "I need to use your private jet!" "This is easy to do!" "Ah Qing, take the helicopter to Mr. Li and see him off!" "Thank you "It seems that Mr. Li owes me another favor!" "I''m afraid you don''t have anything to ask for!" Said, Li shaoting took the initiative to hang up the phone, looked at the picture on the mobile phone, the little guy fell asleep. This picture came from his family two weeks ago. Chapter 591 Today is a hundred day banquet for the little guy. Li shaoting hasn''t come back yet. He doesn''t even call himself. Now I don''t know if something really happened to him. Gu ruoyi thought, at this time, the little guy''s voice pulled her thoughts back. Pick up a new set of clothes, go to the bed, help the little guy put on new clothes. "Come on, Mommy, change you into a beautiful new dress. Today is our 100 day banquet for Xiaochen. The baby is going to be the most handsome baby in the whole banquet. " After changing into a lovely new suit for the little guy, Gu ruoyi gently scratched his chest, "the baby is really handsome today!" With that, Gu ruoyi picked up the little guy, left Li''s house and rushed to the banquet place. After getting into the car, the little guy kept pulling the small decorations on his new clothes, as if he was very interested. In a short time, we arrived at the venue of the banquet, the yalans banquet hall. This is the place that grandfather Li chose to celebrate the little guy''s hundred day banquet. This is a by-product of the Li family. Just get off, Gu ruoyi met the same just get off the Korean wave year. It seems that she hasn''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know if she is busy going all over the country to publicize his upcoming films or shooting films with the crew. "Ruoyi." Han LiuNian saw Gu ruoyi and quickly came over, "what a coincidence, are you just here?" Gu ruoyi nodded, "I thought grandfather Li asked you, you won''t come!" Han LiuNian smiles and turns his eyes. He is only attracted by Li Mochen''s lovely and beautiful appearance. To be honest, he doesn''t like children. It''s really annoying for children to cry, and they need adults to change them. But, this little guy actually lets him like very much. It seems that he does not really hate children, but does not like crying children, such as the little guy in front of him. Gu ruoyi and Han LiuNian are walking inside together. "It seems that you have made a lot of efforts in skin care." Some time ago, I came back from Egypt and was so tanned. Now it''s back in vain! "Make fun of me. I don''t love beauty as much as you women. Go to the beauty salon two or three days Han LiuNian said with disapproval. He is just easy to white skin, as long as not to the sun, it is easy to white back. When entering the banquet hall, Han LiuNian noticed that Leng Yichen had been staring at him, and then came slowly. "Are you coming?" Leng Yichen looks at Gu ruoyi politely. The little guy she was holding seemed to recognize who he was at a glance and called twice. Gu ruoyi nodded, "anyway, there''s nothing to do at home. Come out earlier, just take it as a distraction. What''s more, today''s little guy is the leading role. There''s no reason why the leading role is absent! " Cold also morning light smile, "is also." Then he focused on Han LiuNian. Soon, he looked at Gu ruoyi and said a few words, then he left. Shortly after Leng Yichen left, Gu ruoyi found Yin Nanfeng not far away. It seems that she should tell Li Meili that Yin Nanfeng is also coming to the party. "I''ll go over there first." Gu ruoyi looked back and said sorry to hanliunian. "Good." Gu ruoyi goes to the other side, then picks up his mobile phone and calls Li Shaoxi. Just played for a long time, no one answered, suddenly, a person patted her on the shoulder from behind. Gu ruoyi was startled and turned around to find that it was Li Shaoxi. "How do you dress like a waiter?" Gu ruoyi looks him up and down. Chapter 592 A young master of the Li family dressed like this. But even if you wear it like this, it still looks like it can''t be ignored. White skin, angel like face, it seems that the hair dyed black, let him more close to their kind of people, otherwise he looks like the angel fell in the world. Li Shaoxi didn''t pay attention to Gu ruoyi''s puzzlement at all. He reached out to tease the little guy and asked, "sister-in-law, why do you call me?" "I''m telling you about this. I saw Yin Nanfeng." Originally, I called him to say that Yin Nanfeng was here. "South wind? You see her? " Li Shaoxi had some surprises. He came here with a sense of luck, because Nanfeng doesn''t like to join in the fun. She won''t attend the party except for the banquet she has to attend. Seeing him so happy, the corner of Gu ruoyi''s mouth rose with him. With a faint smile, he turned around and pointed to the ice beauty sitting alone not far away. "It''s over there. Would you like to go and say hello? " Li Shaoxi looks in the direction of Gu ruoyi and sees Yin Nanfeng, but she seems to be harassed by several men! "It''s natural to go and say hello!" Li Shaoxi cold way, like a changed person, and then toward the people over there. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. When he saw several men around Yin Nanfeng, he immediately understood what he was talking about and laughed twice. He thought Li shaoting was talking. Gu ruoyi took a look at his mobile phone. It''s already half past eleven The party will start in another half an hour. She unconsciously looked towards the door of the banquet, and did not find the shadow of Li shaoting. Did Li shaoting violate his promise again? The little guy was lying in front of Gu ruoyi''s chest, and then he pulled her clothes Gu ruoyi lowers his head, sees the little guy''s little meat hand holding his clothes, and instantly understands what the little guy wants. "Hungry again?" Said, Gu ruoyi toward the side of the bodyguard walked past. "What can I do for you, madam?" "Go and get me the bag that''s in the car." "Good." After a while, the bodyguard came back with his things. Gu ruoyi took it and went to the rest room. He took a seat and took out the milk bottle. This is my breast milk in the morning, because the little guy is more and more picky, and I don''t drink the milk powder. But fortunately, recently I have a good appetite and enough milk. Maybe it''s the smell of Mommy. The little guy can''t wait to open his mouth and suck. Gu ruoyi carefully watched the little guy, more and more like Li shaoting, the whole facial features, like a reduced version of Li shaoting. The long eyelashes inherited their own, almost all his father''s. Small mouth ruddy, sucking pacifier head when moving up very lovely. "Whose baby is so cute." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help praising his son. In fact, every day when she helps the little guy out of the bath, she will say something like this, and then the little guy seems to understand what she is saying, staring at his legs excitedly, and waving his hands. "Of course it''s the Li shaoting family!" A deep and playful voice came from behind. Gu ruoyi heard the familiar voice, suddenly turned back and saw Li shaoting standing behind. "Li shaoting?" Gu ruoyi is a little excited. Li shaoting strode steadily to Gu ruoyi''s side, half kneeling in front of her, "well, Mrs. Li, I''m back." "Mrs. Li, I''m back." Let Gu ruoyi have an impulse to cry. She was really afraid that Li shaoting would lose his promise again, and something bad happened. "I thought you didn''t remember the way back." Gu ruoyi pretended to snort and looked down at the little guy instead of looking at him. "Why don''t you call us?" "Do you know how worried I am when they say, barrow, you let them all come back and stay there to face the people over there?" Gu ruoyi was angry, but he didn''t go to see him. At least give her a call, so that she can rest assured. Don''t call and don''t come back early. Don''t you want her to worry? "Is Mrs. Li angry?" "Next time, if it happens again, you won''t..." Before she finished, she was approached by Li shaoting, and then she kissed her mouth. Gu ruoyi glared at her eyes and looked at her pretty face. Her mouth was blocked by him. Little guy caught in the middle, looking at them, don''t understand what their father and mother are doing. As if after half a century, Li shaoting was willing to let go of Gu ruoyi. "Everyone has come back. Don''t be angry with Mrs. Li, eh?" Li shaoting was flattering. He knew it was his fault. Gu ruoyi bit his teeth and blushed. He looked down and saw the little guy staring at them all the time, like a curious baby. "I''m not as mean as you are. How can I be angry?" Li shaoting stares at her, arouses a doting radian. "Give him to me!" Said, Li shaoting picked up the little guy, and just born, he was a lot longer, no longer soft, at this time to hold up, more skilled! "Be careful, he just drank milk." Gu ruoyi told him that he was afraid the little guy would spit milk. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." In the nursery book, he has seen how to hold a child who has drunk milk. I don''t know if the man holding himself is his father. Gu ruoyi sees the little guy lying in front of Li shaoting''s chest. He is obedient and clever. The party outside is about to begin. Mr. Li looks very energetic. Looking at the people present, he is very satisfied. Gu Xiao was sitting at the table. Seeing Li Wenhua''s refreshing appearance, he could not help but despise him. "Look at that old man''s happy look, I''m going to be pissed to death by him." Gu Xiao couldn''t help but make complaints about his grandson. Gu Chenxi looked at Li Wenhua over there, looked at his grandfather again, and said elegantly: "grandfather, you should be happy too. After all, this banquet is held for our dependent children. Don''t be angry. " Recently, Gu Chenxi, a brother, went to see her sister once a week after she gave birth to her baby. Later, she always wanted to find a chance, but there were too many things happening recently. "Well, can I not be angry? They all contracted the cost of the banquet, and at least let us take care of our family and give half of the money. They''re all inclusive? The children are half as good as our family. Why should they pay for the banquet This is what Gu Xiao is most angry about. Bullying children and not taking care of their family name, do you think children don''t take care of their family? Chapter 593 Gu Chenxi listen to grandfather pour out dissatisfaction, silent for a long time, do not know what to say! That''s why my grandfather was so angry. "Grandfather, this is the banquet held by the Li family." "Don''t be angry. There are still people watching around! " Gu Chenxi persuades, reminded. And at this time, a woman in a long dress came slowly towards them, and then sat beside Gu Chenxi. "Brother Chenxi, I knew you would come to your nephew''s hundred day banquet." Ou Xiaoman put the bag on his legs, and then put his hands around Gu Chenxi''s arm. Unlike the topic of the queen, she looked like a little girl. Gu Chenxi to her exposed most of the back, elegant brow gently wrinkled, and then took off his suit coat to her, and light asked: "just finished the press conference?" "Yes, my father''s jewelry company has launched a new product. Originally, your sister is the brand spokesperson of our jewelry company, but she has no time to take care of her children, so my father asked me to speak for her." Ou Xiaoman''s eyes around him rubbed his face against Chenxi''s face and arm. "Brother Chenxi, can''t you promise me to be my boyfriend?" She has liked him for a long time. Gu Xiao stares at the girl in surprise and takes another look at her coat. He is shocked that his grandson will take off his coat to another woman. It seems that the girl likes the morning light of their home. Gu is waiting for his grandson''s answer curiously. Will he agree! "This female star is shameless. She even sits beside Gu Chenxi and rubs her face shamelessly. It''s really shameless." The woman sitting in front of Ou Xiaoman, with her eyes full of jealousy, smashed the dessert on the plate. "Some time ago, with the help of Han LiuNian, the film emperor, to hype CP and increase his popularity, now do you want to use Mr. Gu to hype? Women in the entertainment industry are so cheap Another daughter echoed. Gu Chenxi heard two people''s conversation rough, elegant brow slightly frown, drooping eyes and saw Ou Xiaoman tightly holding his hand, gentle smile: "next month we engagement!" "What?" Two gold at the same time surprised to see Gu Chenxi. Ou Xiaoman is no exception, this... This is too sudden! She''s not ready at all. "Brother Chenxi, are you joking?" Ou Xiaoman pinched his thigh with his hand. It didn''t hurt. He pinched it hard. It hurt "I''m not kidding. I don''t want to, do I?" Gu Chenxi gently frowned, from her face can''t see happy expression, thought she didn''t want to. "No... no, brother Chenxi, I will, I can!" The next second, Ou Xiaoman replied excitedly and quickly, for fear that he would go back and say he would. God knows, she had a chance to ask Gu Chenxi if she would like to be her boyfriend. Now he told her directly that she would be engaged next month, and her happiness would come so suddenly that she couldn''t resist. She is happy and excited! Like a man for many years, God is really open-minded! "I thought you didn''t want to." Gu Chenxi shallow ran said, raised a very gentle radian. Just now, for a moment, he was afraid that she would say no. Gu Xiao looks at his grandson in shock. When did dawn meet this girl? When did he figure it out Just as Gu couldn''t figure it out, there was an uproar of shock at the door of the lounge not far away. Gu Lao and they all looked at the door. They were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths. "What''s the matter? Don''t you think Li shaoting is dead? There was also a funeral, and many people went to attend at that time! " An entrepreneur was shocked to see the man coming out of the lounge not far away. "It''s human or ghost. Isn''t it true that even the corpse can''t be salvaged, only one piece of clothing can be salvaged? " "Who knows? I don''t know which media reports blindly and dares to write people to death. Isn''t it nice for others to show up in front of us?" A woman cursed the media in her heart. What a big deal! Gu ruoyi follows Li shaoting with a little guy in his arms. Looking at his back, she was dazzled. She thought he would continue to hide the fact that he was still alive. He said that he didn''t need it, because the Huangfu family already knew that he was still alive. Soon after, Lu anbai also knew that he was still alive. The sudden appearance of Li shaoting shocked everyone in the banquet hall. Li shaoting slowly toward the rostrum, picked up the microphone prepared in advance, said: "I''m very glad that you all come to my son''s hundred day banquet. Also, with the help of today''s banquet, I want to clarify one thing with you, that is, don''t easily believe the rumors of the outside world. " Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise. The rumors from the outside world are all about how he had a car accident and whether he was hurt or not! Today, what is he doing this for? In fact, he was really murdered. Now people don''t believe the rumors outside, they just don''t tell people that he didn''t have a car accident, or that someone didn''t deliberately frame him, but that he was careless! What is Li shaoting''s intention! When he came home in the evening, Gu ruoyi asked Li shaoting about the problems that bothered him during the day: "ah Ting, what do you mean by what you said on the rostrum during the day?" Li shaoting put the sleeping little guy on the crib, helped him cover the quilt, and then strode to the bedside, staring at Gu ruoyi sitting at the bedside, slightly bent down, hands on her sides, "with Mrs. Li''s intelligence, I think you should know why I do this!" "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what you want to do?" He looked up to himself so much that Gu ruoyi was a little embarrassed. "On the one hand, I don''t want you to believe that my car accident was caused by someone''s design. If I come out suddenly, many people will guess that I will have to retaliate against the person who designed and framed me when I come back. Instead of all kinds of random reports on the Internet that will hinder my plan, I''d better let it out and let irrelevant people shut up. On the other hand, it''s to let Lu anbai relax his guard. " Let him mistakenly think that he didn''t know it was he who united with Huangfu family to attack him. Chapter 594 "Before, didn''t you register an account to buy a lot of Lu''s market shares? Won''t he doubt that it''s you? " "Two days ago, I deliberately exposed to him as a hacker, and spit out the remaining 98% of the shares to him, only taking 20 billion yuan from him. If he thought that person was me, he would look down on me, Li shaoting, because he subconsciously thought that if it was the real Li shaoting, he would take more than 20 billion yuan, Even more! Moreover, my identity as a hacker was exposed to him, which made him firmly believe that the ID was not my li shaoting! " "But how can hackers have so much money to buy a lot of stocks?" "You are too simple, Mrs. Li." Li shaoting chuckled. ¡°........¡± "So, Mrs. Li, do you have any questions?" Li shaoting stirred up a doting smile, and the bottom of his eyes was a gentle streamer. Because they are too close to each other, they can feel each other''s breathing. Gu ruoyi can feel her breath becoming hot and urgent. She tries to adjust her mind, calms her breath, and asks: "what are you going to do to the Lu family next?" During the three months when Li shaoting was away, the Lu family robbed a lot of Li''s business and even put economic pressure on Li''s business. "Anyway, Li shaoting will make them pay for their mistakes!" Li shaoting suddenly became cold, and his eyes became sharp and evil. In a flash, Li shaoting immediately converged these emotions, looked at her eyes become doting, "Mrs. Li, I haven''t seen you for a few weeks, didn''t I come back?" Li shaoting was so close, so close that their lips would touch each other. "What do you want me to say?" Gu ruoyi quickly moved to the bed, wanted to open the distance between two people. However, without waiting for her to escape, Li shaoting grabbed her feet and pulled her back. Then he picked her up in koala style, "Mrs. Li, where else can you hide?" With that, Li shaoting kisses her lips. The sweet taste is sweeping the tip of his tongue. too Lips and teeth touching, is a kind of hard to cover attachment. Gu ruoyi''s response makes Li shaoting more overbearing. Li shaoting doesn''t seem to be content with a kiss, so he walks into the bathroom with the woman he''s been missing for a long time. Outside the bathroom, the little guy was sleeping so soundly that he couldn''t be woken up by the outside sound. His closed mouth sucked twice from time to time, and his hands were holding his fists. ......... Early in the morning, the Lu family. Lu anbai looked at the man on the TV screen, his eyes became sharp and strange, and his hands clenched tightly. "Didn''t he say he was dead? Why are you still alive? " Lu Qianxue slowly walks to Lu anbai and sits down. She stares at the people on the TV. She doesn''t know what''s in her eyes. Li shaoting, the man she will never get, would rather this man has died than see him with Gu ruoyi! He and Gu ruoyi together, always remind her, she Lu Qianxue never as good as that woman. Lu anbai did not answer her sister''s question. Huangfu zero failed. He lightly put on a strange smile, Li shaoting''s words, it seems that he did not doubt the head of the Lu family, after all, he has in accordance with the previous agreement to send his mother back to the hospital, why should he doubt himself. Lu anbai turned his head and looked at his sister, "what? Shouldn''t you be happy to see him alive! Don''t you always like Li shaoting? I thought you would be excited to see him alive! " "Oh... Happy. Why should I be happy. I''ve loved him for nine years, but he didn''t even look me in the eye She became a bad woman for Li shaoting. The anger at the bottom of her eyes makes Lu anbai know how much she hates! Lu anbai gets up and looks at Li shaoting on the TV screen. Now that Li shaoting is back, he will take over Li''s family again soon. It''s impossible for him to suppress Li''s family again. Now, apart from joining hands with Huangfu zero... But Huangfu zero has been back to m country for several days. He picked up his coat on the sofa and left home. ....... It was not until ten o''clock in the morning that Gu ruoyi got up from the bed. When he got up, he saw the little guy lying on Li shaoting''s leg, drinking milk from a milk bottle, while Li shaoting was looking at houheixue with a clear mind. Gu ruoyi didn''t know how much Li shaoting loved reading this book. Anyway, if he had time, he would read it. Looking at the little guy lying on Li shaoting''s legs holding a milk bottle to drink milk, this funny picture makes Gu ruoyi laugh. She quickly picked up the little guy and blamed Li shaoting, "how can you let him drink milk by himself? He is only three months old and can''t even sit." "Anyway, he won''t cry, and he drinks milk with relish." Li shaoting glared at the little guy. At this time, his eyes were staring at the milk bottle that fell on the bed. Li shaoting picked it up and put it on the table beside him. Then he picked up the pacifier and put it on the little guy''s mouth to let him suck. "Why are you still at home at this time of the day?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting with some doubts. Usually at this time, he is not at home. "Why, doesn''t Mrs. Li allow her husband to have a day off?" Li shaoting conjures up a radian of evil spirit and holds the little guy over. He frowns and stares at her hollow lace nightgown. She always thinks it''s too cheap to hold her son like this. "I''ve already prepared the clothes you''re going to wear today. After you change, go down to dinner, and then we''ll see mom!" "How sweet!" Gu ruoyi said subconsciously. Looking at a white pleated collar jacket and a black buttock wrapped skirt beside the bed, I can''t help sighing that I really know how to choose clothes, and all of them are clothes that show my figure. "I''ll go down first." Before leaving, Li shaoting did not forget to look back and exhort, "do not deliberately dress up, anyway, dress up more beautiful, other men will not look at you!" They dare not! I don''t have the guts! And she is very beautiful even if she doesn''t dress up. What''s more, after dressing up, he doesn''t want other men to see her so beautiful! "Who says that I dress up for other men, and women look like people who please themselves?" Besides, I''m not going to dress up! Gu ruoyi muttered in his heart. Chapter 595 Li shaoting holds his son and strides up the stairs,. In the hall, Li Haotian and Bai Feifei still stare at Li shaoting with ghost like expression as they did last night. Last night, Li Haotian didn''t attend Xiaochen''s hundred day banquet because of the company''s business. When he came back from work, he saw Li shaoting sitting on the sofa talking to the woman. "Why, you don''t seem happy to see me alive?" Li shaoting stood high and frowned at Li Haotian. I heard that shortly after his accident, he couldn''t wait to sit in his position. Li shaoting found a place to sit down, put the little guy on his leg, and then held his soft body. "Ah Ting, you''re still alive. I''m not happy yet. How can I be unhappy?" Li Haotian laughed awkwardly twice, but the smile on his face solidified. He murmured in his heart. He didn''t know if Gu ruoyi had told her everything. "Yes? Happy Li shaoting sneered. "The position of vice president is very comfortable!" Then, Li shaoting made a sarcastic remark. "Ah Ting, what''s your attitude? Li''s family is originally Li''s, and it doesn''t belong to your personal property. I help manage Li''s family. Am I helping Li''s family? Besides, it''s Gu ruoyi who really manages major decisions! " Seeing him sarcastic, people with clear eyes know what he means. It''s just that he took 30% of his shares. Li Haotian originally felt a little surprised and happy because he didn''t die, but now he said so, more and more angry. But Li shaoting didn''t pay much attention to Li Haotian. Since he wanted to sit down, let him sit down for a while. Otherwise, how could he be willing. Over the years, Li Haotian has been unwilling to manage Li, otherwise he would not be eager to find someone to transfer his shares soon after his accident. "Since you want to sit down, I''d like to warn you in advance that you''d better sit down, don''t fall down, and don''t let me have a chance to lay off employees!" Li shaoting''s words made Li Haotian''s heart thump. Li shaoting''s words let Bai Feifei tremble and sit on one side, holding the teacup shaking. Unexpectedly, she just came back from the bar last night and saw Li shaoting. She thought she saw a ghost. No, she would rather see a ghost than face the real Li shaoting. If Gu ruoyi told Li shaoting about her bullying and strangling, could Bai Feifei still stay here? Her mother has been sent to prison for three years. If she is expelled, what should she do? She swallowed the saliva hard to swallow, the war is towering. Bai Feifei was worried, because from the beginning, Li shaoting thought she didn''t exist. When Gu ruoyi has changed his clothes, Li shaoting instantly changes a person, gets up, walks gracefully to her side, circles Gu ruoyi back to his arms with one hand, "I didn''t help you with this suit if I had known." Gu ruoyi teased the little guy in his arms and asked without raising his head: "isn''t this suit good? Right, Xiaochen, does this suit look good on mommy? " He pretended to scratch the little guy''s chest with his hand. Before he did, the little guy would giggle. "Ah ah..." Suddenly, Li shaoting''s low and magnetic voice came from his head: "no, it''s because Mrs. Li''s suit is too imaginative!" He didn''t praise her figure directly. In fact, Li shaoting seldom praises a person or praises others'' appearance or figure. However, since her appearance, he wants to praise this woman every day. He is not a visual animal, but his wife Li made him a visual animal! "Let''s go." "I haven''t had breakfast yet!" Gu ruoyi raised his head anxiously and looked at Li shaoting. "Well behaved, ready for lunch, take you to eat out to eat." Saying that, don''t allow Gu ruoyi to have any refutation, Li shaoting grabs her hand and goes out. Li Haotian looked at Li shaoting''s back, his eyes sank, and his eyes showed a complex look. "Dad, what should I do? Li shaoting is still alive and has come back!" Bai Feifei quickly went to his father''s side, very worried about the question. "..." Li Haotian looked at Bai Feifei. He was surprised because of Bai Feifei''s words. "Feifei, what are you saying? He''s your brother, too. Do you really want something to happen to him? " "I... I didn''t." Bai Feifei quickly lowered his head. "But it''s not your fault that you do this. Ah ting and the old man never admit your identity, which makes you feel aggrieved in the Li family!" Li Haotian sighed twice, disconsolate. Seeing this, Bai Feifei quickly pretended to be a good baby, because Li Haotian''s "wronged" words made jin''er shake his head, tough and with grievances, "no, as long as my father admits that I am the daughter of the Li family!" "I''m relieved to see you so sensible!" Li Haotian patted the back of Bai Feifei''s hand, full of relief. Gu ruoyi finished his meal and went to the hospital to visit Hua Zhiqing. "Ah Ting, I tell you, your mother''s situation may not be very optimistic." Lin Yan said as he walked. Li shaoting stopped, tightened his brows and said seriously, "what''s the matter? Is it a relapse? " Lin Yan shook his head. "No, I''m talking about returning to normal. Now she''s as mad as those concubines who were thrown into the cold palace in ancient times." "I think, if it''s better, it''s not a matter of a day or two, maybe longer!" "So you mean, she might always be?" At this time, Gu ruoyi put in a word. "It''s also possible, and the probability of this happening is very high. Because it''s rare to see a crazy person think of everything. It''s rare that people who have lost their mind will get better. In more cases, some people will get worse. not to recognize one ''s own closest relatives! A big change in character, an irreversible situation. " Li shaoting was silent. I managed to get rid of the lump in her brain. Are you crazy now? At the door of the ward, Li shaoting sees the woman inside I saw Hua Zhiqing holding the pillow, and then gently patted, "ah Ting sleep, mom sing a song to you, OK?" "Little bunny, please..." Li shaoting strides in and looks at Hua Zhiqing with deep eyes. "Open the door..." "Gee!" The little guy heard grandma singing the little rabbit and patted Gu ruoyi excitedly. Chapter 596 Gu ruoyi also went in and stood beside Li shaoting, letting the little guy beat himself excitedly. "Ma, who do you think is coming?" Gu ruoyi went to Hua Zhiqing''s side and said in a soft voice. However, she was still immersed in her own world, patting her pillow and singing a little nursery rhyme, "little rabbit, open the door..." "That''s it when you wake up?" Li shaoting turns his head and looks at Lin Yan. "When you wake up, you take someone else''s 10-year-old as you, and then say something regretful." Li shaoting took a look at Lin Yan and motioned that he didn''t need to say any more. Needless to say, he knows what he means. Went to the side of flower Zhi fine, then half kneel, hold her hand, deep way: "Mom, I am here! Ah Ting is here! " His voice is soft and magnetic. Flower Zhi fine smell speech, stopped singing, suspicious of looking at Li shaoting, even with panic, "who are you? How do you pretend to be my ah Ting? Do you want to rob my son''s two kidnappers with me Suddenly, Hua Zhiqing shows a frightened expression and shakes off Li shaoting''s hand. Then she hugs the pillow and moves to the other side of the bed. "You bad guys want to catch my a ting!" "Ma, he is really Li shaoting." In front of her mood so bad, Gu ruoyi quickly help to say a word. 0 "No, you are all bad people... Ah Ting is here. You just want to catch him when you see my ah Ting looking good! " Hua Zhiqing curled up into a ball, holding the pillow, protect in her arms, just like her arms really holding a person. Li shaoting frowned. He just wanted to reach over and take the pillow in her arms, but she grabbed it fiercely, and there were several nail marks on the back of his hand. "Go away, you villain. Don''t try to touch my Ting!" Huazhiqing protects the pillow in her arms just like Duzi. "Ah Ting, are you ok?" Gu ruoyi saw that Li shaoting was injured and asked anxiously. Three wounds, looking at all distressing. Gu ruoyi looks at Hua Zhiqing, her eyes are scared of them, as if they are bad people. It seems that Bai Luoxia''s words really hit her hard. Even the living Li shaoting in front of her, she did not know. "It''s OK. Let''s go out first." Seeing that she was so emotional that she could not remember him, Li shaoting frowned seriously. Soon, they got out. Huazhiqing see people go, just not so scared, and then holding a pillow, put in his side, also help it cover quilt, "a ting really good, no longer cry." Outside, Lin Yan looked at Li shaoting with a heavy face: "ah Ting, I see your mother''s situation. What do you plan to do next? Are you going to take my aunt home or let her stay in hospital? " "In addition to being emotional, will she have any adverse reactions?" "I heard the nurse on duty say that every night, she would burst into tears and need to use a tranquilizer to calm her down!" Lin Yan sighed. "Let''s give my mother a rest. If there''s anything, you can call me She has moved out of Li''s family. If she is discharged from the hospital, she can only get to her residence. Although there is a servant to take care of her, he is still not at ease. "Well, I''ll tell some nurses to take care of them." Said, Lin Yan toward the direction of the elevator. Li shaoting took a look at the woman who had been lying down with a pillow in his arms. His eyes were a little complicated. He turned around and turned his eyes to Gu ruoyi. He said: "Mrs. Li, let''s go back, too!" "Don''t you need medicine for your hands?" Gu ruoyi looked at his hand and suddenly asked. "No, it''s just a little scratch. It''s OK!" "All right." Two people, one high and one low, walked side by side in the corridor. However, the little guy in Gu ruoyi''s arms twisted his little body and looked to his father''s side. Wei qubaba called twice, "Bobo..." and then little meat reached out to Li shaoting, "Bobo..." It''s like saying "hug." Gu ruoyi looked at the little guy''s action. He didn''t even have his baby teeth growing out, and he couldn''t speak. His baby language could only be guessed based on his action, "ah Ting, your son wants you to hold him." "Mrs. Li said as if her son didn''t have your share." "Your son", ah, Mrs. Li is becoming more and more naughty. "I didn''t learn from you." Gu ruoyi was angry. "Did you give the little guy the soul soup? Why did he always want you to hold him as soon as you came back?" Gu ruoyi gives the little guy to Li shaoting. He is a little puzzled. Everyone wants to hold him. He has never seen him take the initiative to let people hold him. Li shaoting is the first one! "Why, jealous? I''m afraid the little guy doesn''t want you as a mommy? " "Well, I''m afraid the little guy won''t get close to me." Gu ruoyi''s honest answer. Seeing that she was so honest, Li shaoting stirred up a doting smile. After a while, he stared at the little guy''s face and said deliberately, "is Xiaochen a bit fierce with mommy and a bit fond of daddy "Don''t teach him bad, Li shaoting." Gu ruoyi is worried. What do you mean she''s more fierce. He was so young that he set up her fierce image in his heart. "Ah ah..." "But in daddy''s mind, Xiaochen can only be ranked second, and your mommy will always be ranked first!" Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi because of his words just now. Li shaoting released a hand and encircled Gu ruoyi''s waist. "Don''t be afraid that the little guy won''t get close to you, because I borrowed something from Mrs. Li..." He leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice. Gu ruoyi''s white and flawless face turns red gradually. He stares at Li shaoting strangely. He''s embarrassed. I can''t believe that he even takes... Her... On his clothes. "That''s very clever!" Even in order to let the little guy close to him, he took her things and daubed them on his clothes. What a trick! What a dark belly! "According to the parenting book, if you want your child to be close to you, you need to have your partner in your body." It seems that the parenting book is very practical and useful! "Scheming!" She pursed her lips. "Don''t I want to help Mrs. Li share the burden one by one?" With that, Li shaoting let go of Gu ruoyi, holding the little guy slowly toward the elevator. "I told you to go away, why do you still appear in front of me?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from a ward. "I just heard that the child was ill, so I came to have a look!" Chapter 597 "I heard that the child has been feverish for two days, but it hasn''t recovered. I''m very worried." Ye Zixiu innocently looked at the woman in front of him. He just came to see the child. He didn''t do anything wrong. "I said that you are not allowed to appear in front of us in the future. How many times do you want me to say that?" Mu Xinran angrily stares at Ye Zixiu and the lady behind him. This lady, she has met, is Ye Zixiu''s mother. "Get your mother out of here for me!" Why does he always find where he is? "Wow..." Little weeping in the roar of muxinran. Ye Zixiu wants to go and pick up the little one, but mu Xinran takes the lead. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Xiao Min don''t cry, mother is here!" Little bit cried so much that her face turned purple. When Mu Xinran saw that her son was crying so badly, she felt very sad. Her son didn''t cry. It seemed that he was crying into her heart, and he was also crying. It was the next day, and the fever didn''t go away completely. Her heart was pinched by something. She was afraid that the child would leave her. Gu ruoyi stood at the door, listening to their noise. It turned out that Xinran didn''t go to the little guy''s hundred day banquet yesterday because her child was ill. Gu ruoyi walked in and came to muxinran''s side, "Xinran, what''s wrong with the child?" Gu ruoyi''s voice came from behind. Mu Xinran turned back and was a little surprised. "Sister ruoyi, how are you here?" Gu ruoyi could hear her voice trembling, and her face was even more worried and afraid. "What''s the matter with the child? Crying so much. " She cried so much that her face turned black and purple. "The child had a fever yesterday, so I brought him to the hospital. It''s been a day and a night, but the fever hasn''t abated. Ruoyi, I''m really afraid that he will leave me! " He''s only a month old. "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be all right." Gu ruoyi comforted him. When he met a small forehead, it was really hot. It was just a small one. Ye Zixiu wanted to see his child very much, but he was held by Li shaoting who came in behind him. "She''s in a bad mood. Don''t go there first." Ye Zixiu looked back, "but." He''s really worried about his children. "Come out first!" Li shaoting said calmly. Ye Zixiu nodded, then said a word of English to his mother, and then took her out of the ward. "Brother, why did you come to the hospital with your sister-in-law? Is Xiao Chen ill?" Thinking that his brother''s child was ill, he would come to the hospital with Gu ruoyi. However, seeing the little guy''s white and red face and full of spirit, ye Zixiu had an impulse to smoke his mouth. "What''s wrong?" Li shaoting said coldly. "I''m sorry. I''m just... "With that, ye Zixiu lowered his head and thought of the child he hadn''t held seriously, he was a little disappointed and melancholy. "Ah Xiu, don''t be discouraged. Miss Mu has already given birth to a child for you. With a child, you can find a chance to approach her." The lady suddenly put in a word. She didn''t hold her grandson. She felt a little sorry. When she heard that grandson was crying, she was very anxious. She thought that when ah Xiu was a child, he was as sick as his grandson. It''s hard to think about it. "Mommy, go back to America first. I''m not going back there with you. " Ye Zixiu looked at his mother with a heavy tone. "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a grandson, but seeing that you are OK, Mommy will go back to the United States!" With that, the lady turned and walked away. "Brother, you shouldn''t let me stay away from her any more?" He didn''t forget what he told him to say. "You think I''m bored now?" Li shaoting frowned, "you''ve made a woman like this. Do you think you shouldn''t be responsible to others in the end?" Ye Zixiu gave a bitter smile and his eyes were gloomy. "She hates me so much. Even if I want to be responsible for others, she won''t accept it!" "Even if people don''t forgive you all their lives, you don''t have the right to pursue other happiness!" Li shaoting said coldly. "I know." Even if she doesn''t forgive herself, he won''t give up. In the ward, Gu ruoyi holds Mu Jinmin and carefully pacifies him. As long as the child keeps crying, his condition will worsen. It''s strange that little bit in Gu ruoyi''s arms immediately becomes quiet. It''s like she''s a little bit of a mother. Muxinran saw that xiaobutian didn''t cry, so he stopped his tears. Then he looked at Gu ruoyi gratefully, "thank you, ruoyi." Otherwise, she didn''t know how to pacify a crying baby. "In fact, he is crying so much. The reason is that you are holding the child in a wrong position. The child can''t speak. If he is uncomfortable, he will tell you by crying, so that you, the mother, can know that you are not comfortable holding him." Before, at the beginning, when she was holding her own child, she also encountered this situation. "I don''t know that." When she was a mother for the first time, there were many things she didn''t know. "Before Xiao Chen cried, I didn''t know. Later, I found out the little guy''s temper." Gu ruoyi smiles. Thinking of his own children, when he wants to cry, he will flat mouth, a pair of wronged Baba small appearance, lovely and funny. I always tease him before he cries. "Everyone never knows the beginning, and the little one has already gone to sleep. Should he have a fever reducing injection?" "Yes, he cried in the morning, and his forehead began to get hot again. I don''t want him to get so many fever reducing injections when he was young. Just now I asked the nurse to get the antipyretic paste. I think it should be ready!" Mu Xinran looked at his son heartache, small face has begun to slowly recover. Every time he cried, her heart was torn. "Miss mu, here is the antipyretic paste you asked us to give you." Not long after muxinran''s words, the nurse rushed over from the outside. The nurse was a little worried and looked at the sleeping little girl. She was very distressed. Her daughter used to be like this when she was a child. Muxinran took it and said thank you. Then he opened the package and pasted the antipyretic paste on the small forehead. "Xinran, don''t worry, little one will be OK!" "Yes." Mu Xinran nodded his head worried. Suddenly, she thought of something. She turned around, took out a small exquisite gift box from a bag and gave it to Gu ruoyi: "sister ruoyi, this was originally intended to be given to him at Xiaochen''s hundred day banquet, but Xiaomin suddenly got a high fever and fell ill, so he didn''t get it." Gu ruoyi took it, the small gift box packaging is very beautiful, "then I will first for my family Xiaochen, thank you for this godmother." She said with a smile. Chapter 598 "Sister in law, how is the child?" When ye Zixiu saw Gu ruoyi coming out, he quickly approached and asked. "The child has gone to sleep quietly. It''s time to have a sleep." Gu ruoyi looked at Ye Zixiu and said faintly. Hearing that the child was ok, ye Zixiu was relieved. He looked at the woman with deep eyes and put away his fingers gradually. "Come on, Mrs. Lee." "Good." Gu ruoyi nodded and left the hospital with Li shaoting. Out to the door of the hospital, at a glance, I saw Rolls Royce at the door. Gu ruoyi looked back in surprise and asked, "didn''t you have a disabled car before? And it wasn''t this one when we came to the hospital just now! " Does Mrs. Li find it difficult to get another such car in my capacity? " "..." is not really difficult. It''s just that this limited edition car can''t be purchased with money. It has to go through complicated procedures. Seeing her silence, Li shaoting quickly tapped her forehead, "get on the bus, Mrs. Li!" Bailuo gets out of the car and opens the door for Gu ruoyi. Shortly after they got on the bus, a paparazzi was taking pictures with a camera by the green trees around the hospital. And next to the building opposite the hospital, there was a black Maybach. The man in the suit and waistcoat frowned. "Have you found the whereabouts of huangfuyao?" He asked the man in front. It was Li shaoting who brought his aunt''s son back to Z country. "The informant sent a message saying that she was at Leng''s home." "Cold home?" "Yes. It''s said that one of the girls that master Yao likes is an adopted daughter of the Leng family! " "Young master, do you want to take master Yao back now?" "Catch? Do you think this is the M country? If you want to catch it, you can catch it? " Huangfu said with a sneer. It is estimated that there are still people around him who are protecting Li shaoting. It''s not easy to take Huangfu Yao away without destroying Li. Li family and Li family, he will make them pay the price. "Drive away!" Huangfuling threw the cigar out of the window and said in a cold voice. "Bailuo, has Xi sent someone to protect him?" Li shaoting asked coldly, looking at the leaving Maybach through the window. "Someone has been sent to protect it." "You call him later to make him pay more attention, and you have to go back to Li''s home every day. If he doesn''t, you will say that you won''t have to stay with Yin Nanfeng in the future!" "Yes." Gu ruoyi, sitting on one side, said to Li shaoting, "what''s the matter?" "It seems that huangfurui is not willing to let me bring Xi back. He sent someone to catch Xi back." Just, he won''t let people take Li Shaoxi away again. He has not settled with them about Li Haocheng, but he has come to them by himself. "You mean those people have come here?" Why are these people so persistent to Li Shaoxi. Even if the people in Huangfu''s family are related to Li Shaoxi, he has the right to choose where to live. Li shaoting stretched out his long arm and pulled Gu ruoyi into his arms. "Don''t worry about these things. Just be my wife." Gu ruoyi listened to Li shaoting''s strong and powerful heartbeat. He was absent-minded for a moment. In fact, Li shaoting''s embrace was quite warm. "Ah ah..." The little guy waves his hand tirelessly and grabs mommy''s hair. When he is ready to put it in his mouth, Li shaoting looks down and releases Gu ruoyi''s shoulder. Then he grabs the little guy''s fleshy hand and pulls out his wife''s hair. Gu ruoyi sat down and found that the little guy''s little hand was holding his long curly hair tightly. He let Li shaoting do whatever he wanted, so he grabbed her hair and sent it to his mouth. Li shaoting stares at his son with a serious look. He seldom gets excited: "everything goes into his mouth. When he is sick, he needs an injection!" Seems to understand the word injection, the little guy curled his mouth, just slightly released his hand. Gu ruoyi hugged the little guy, and then patted the little guy''s little PP, "look, if Mommy doesn''t beat you, she will put everything in her mouth. What should I do if she is sick? If you are sick, just like daddy said, you need to get an injection and a small PP The little guy understood the same, and saw mommy so serious, tearful, shriveled mouth, ready to cry. ? When Li shaoting saw that the little guy was about to cry, his heart softened. "Mrs. Li, this shouldn''t blame the little guy. Who told you to be so fragrant! Right, Xiaochen? " As soon as the little guy''s eyes brightened, Wei qubaba''s eyes stopped, and he cried twice happily. "Not to mention the little one, even I want to eat Mrs. Li into my stomach!" Li shaoting stirred up a doting smile, regardless of the presence of others at the scene. Gu ruoyi blushed and glared at Li shaoting, "what are you talking about! Do you want a face? " There are still people here! In front of the car, Bai Luo heard boss''s words, and could not help but make complaints about how many animals boss had. He also wanted to eat his wife''s little bone and eat it in the belly. At more than 8 pm, a very low-key sports car suddenly stopped at the door of the Li family. Bai Feifei just came back from outside and saw a strange sports car parked beside her. Suddenly, a man came out of the car. The man is very tall. He is 1.84 meters tall by visual inspection. He is very white and clean. What''s more, he has a face like an angel. It''s very clean and does not pollute the world. It''s like an angel coming out of a cartoon. Bai Feifei is absent-minded for a moment. Who is this man? How can you come to their house! All of a sudden, she saw that he directly ignored herself and went in! Bai Feifei was stunned for a moment and thought about it. Is Gu ruoyi''s friend? Thinking of this situation, Bai Feifei quickly gathered his emotions and had a bad impression on the man just now. All Gu ruoyi''s friends are her enemies. Then, not long after the man walked in, Bai Feifei stepped on high heels, shook his small bag and walked into the house. Inside, Gu ruoyi sits on the sofa and feeds the baby with a milk bottle. The baby sucks and sucks like he''s been hungry for a long time. Gu ruoyi can''t help laughing and can only kiss and kiss on the baby''s forehead. "What a lovely baby." "Sister in law." As soon as Gu ruoyi''s voice fell, Li Shaoxi''s voice came from the door. Just walked to the door of Bai Feifei happened to hear the man''s words, can''t help but Leng in the door, sister-in-law? Chapter 599 How could this man be called Gu ruoyi''s sister-in-law? Bai Feifei is shocked. Since he calls Gu ruoyi his sister-in-law, is He Li shaoting''s younger brother? But when did Li shaoting have a younger brother. Why has she never been mentioned by anyone? She looked inside and found that Li shaoting was not there. She should not have come back. So Bai Feifei went in with his head high. Li Meili, you are back Gu ruoyi slowly raised his head, and a clean looking man with a pure face like an angel suddenly appeared in front of him. Li Shaoxi casually found a seat to sit down, some uncomfortable looking at the opposite Gu ruoyi, "sister-in-law, you call me Xiaoxi or call me Xi like brother, you don''t know what you call me, you still think I''m a woman!" Many people have misunderstood themselves as women before. "Well... Sorry, I didn''t know that you didn''t like me to call you that." Gu ruoyi was a little upset. He didn''t expect that he would care so much. When I first called him that name, I just saw that he was as beautiful as an angel. "You don''t have to be sorry, sister-in-law. I''m just... If you like, you can go on." Li Shaoxi changes his tongue in a hurry. He doesn''t dislike her calling himself like this. On the contrary, his sister-in-law''s address to him was very interesting to him. And her address to herself is just a simple literal meaning, without any sense of discrimination. "Well, I''ll call you Xiaoxi later." Gu ruoyi''s naughty smile, and then put the milk bottle on the table, picked up the little guy, entrusted to Li Shaoxi, "come on, uncle hug, mother go upstairs to get something." Li Shaoxi holding the little guy, looking at the same face as his brother, evoked a shallow smile. I guess he was like this when he was a child! Bai Feifei left his bag on the sofa, then sat down, looked at the man with his legs up, and asked with disdain, "who are you? What do you call sister-in-law Gu ruoyi? What''s your relationship with Li shaoting? " Having lived here so long, I have never heard of another child in the Li family. When Li Shaoxi hears the news, Yu Guangyao takes a look at Bai Feifei, ignores her and continues to play with his nephew. This woman is the illegitimate daughter his uncle brought back from outside. Although he didn''t care about the family affairs of the Li family, it was just the woman''s attitude that made him a little disgusted. Seeing that he didn''t answer himself, Bai Feifei''s heart was filled with anger. "Let me guess, it should be the child of Hua Zhiqing and other men." "Keep your mouth clean!" Li Shaoxi murmured. It''s the first time I''ve been so hard on a woman. "Hey, are you still killing me? What do you think you are? You just call Gu ruoyi, the dead woman''s sister-in-law. I''ll give you what I can. " In a hurry, Bai Feifei picks up the water cup on the table and pours it on Li Shaoxi and the little guy. Fortunately, Li Shaoxi reacted quickly enough and bent down to protect the little guy firmly in his arms. "Bai Feifei, what are you doing?" Gu ruoyi took things and asked Li Wenhua to come down. Is just to go to the stairs, see Bai Feifei unexpectedly take the cold water on the table, Li Shaoxi and his own children. Bai Feifei looks back and just wants to say goodbye to Gu ruoyi, he sees Li Wenhua behind he Chapter 600 "Bai Feifei, what were you doing just now?" Li Wenhua''s low and mellow voice rang out. Bai Feifei is very nervous. What should she do? She was uneasy and hesitated: "no... Grandfather, I was just careless..." "Not careful? Well, I think you did it on purpose Li Wenhua Yu Guang was very angry when he saw Li Shaoxi, who had wet hair and coat on the sofa, and his great grandson. I''ve never seen such an uncivilized person before. She has lived here for so long and hasn''t learned any etiquette. "Bai Feifei, do you really think we are blind! You are just like your mother, so vicious and scheming Li Wenhua said angrily. Bai Feifei lowers his head and hears Li Wenhua scolding his mother. He bites his lips and pinches his skirt tightly. I wish the old man would be so angry with himself. "Grandfather, i... I know it''s wrong. I just see that he is defiant, so..." "Enough! Go back to your room Li Wenhua interrupted Bai Feifei and said coldly. Think of, his son may be because of Bai Luoxia their mother and daughter just with flower Zhiqing divorce, he is very hate this mother and daughter. However, recently Bai Luoxia this woman how did not see her every three to five to come to the Li family? If they don''t see each other, they won''t be humiliated! Bai Feifei secretly bit his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "I know." Old man, why don''t you die! She murmured in her heart. Then, Bai Feifei''s heart is unwilling to go to his room. When Li Shaoxi, who has been silent, sees Li Wenhua, his heart is somewhat nervous. In Qiushan so long, to see him has always been brother, in his memory, he saw his grandfather less than that man. Only twice! And every time there was no face to face. "Xiaoxi, give me your baby!" When Gu ruoyi was on the stairs just now, he saw that in order to protect his child, he used his body to block the water for the little guy. In the scene just now, Bai Feifei''s behavior really made people angry. "Come on, baby, Mommy, give you a new diaper!" Gu ruoyi saw that the crotch of the little guy was already bulging. If he didn''t change it, the little guy would cry. "Xiaoxi, how have you been recently?" Li Wenhua sat down and spoke sincerely. Looking at Li Shaoxi''s appearance, there is a shadow of Haocheng in his eyebrows and eyes. Looking at it again, it seems that he saw Li Haocheng of that year. When he thought of his son, he told him to stop caring about the girl named Huangfushan. He knew that something bad would happen. Just as long as he identified things, or people, he will be consistent, never give up! Li Shaoxi sat down, his eyes leisurely staring at the old man with white hair, light response, "very good!" "Xiaoxi, do you hate your grandfather? It''s my grandfather who keeps you in Qiushan. Do you hate my grandfather? " Let him stay in Qiushan since he was born, the people he saw were just the bodyguards and servants. Li Shaoxi was silent for a moment. Facing his grandfather''s words, he didn''t know how to respond. Because he knew from a very early age that his own appearance was different from others. Once she thought that her appearance would bring shame to the Li family, and she hated herself! "I don''t hate it." After a long silence, Li Shaoxi finally answered. What do you hate! They are just for their own safety. Because the people who want to catch themselves are not only the Huangfu family, but also some of the men''s competitors. Li Shaoxi''s words don''t hate, let Li Wenhua eyes a hot, sparkling tears. He thought of Li Haocheng! It''s like a world away? "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Li Shaoxi saw that his eyes were full of tears, and he looked at himself sadly, some worried. A grandfather more let Li Wenhua feel gratified, how long, how long did not hear his grandson called himself. A ting, this son of a bitch always calls himself an old man. It''s rare to hear his grandson call himself a grandfather. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that my grandfather is a little happy." Gu ruoyi, who is not far away to change the diaper for the little guy, hears grandfather Li''s excited voice and looks at them suspiciously. "Ah ah... Ah ah..." The little guy was turned over by Gu ruoyi, lying naked, sucking his little thumb, and he didn''t forget to say some baby words. It''s like asking Gu ruoyi to help him put on his pants.? Gu ruoyi looks down and sees the little guy rowing his little body like a carp. This picture is very cute. Afraid of him catching cold, Gu ruoyi helped him change his diaper and quickly put on his pants, only showing his small feet. The little feet are very cute. The flesh is white. Gu ruoyi raises his two little feet to his lips. Two "boos" and a kiss. It''s so cute. Even the little feet are cute. Gu ruoyi picked up the little guy and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Xiao Chen is so cute." Gu ruoyi likes children very much. This little guy was born to her with great difficulty. She loves him like a treasure.? Every day when she saw the cute appearance of the little guy, she was willing to sacrifice her sleep time, which was worth it. Gu ruoyi came back with the little guy in his arms. Li Shaoxi picked up the toys on the table for the little guy to play with. "Xiaoxi, I''ve got your room ready for you. It''s the third room on the right of the second stairway!" "Sister-in-law, how do you know that I..." want to come back to live? "I know who called you back!" Gu ruoyi smiles. If it wasn''t for Li shaoting, Li Shaoxi should be at Leng''s now! However, the reason why Li Shaoxi let him come back is to ensure his safety! "What about my brother? Why didn''t you see brother? "He went to the company in the afternoon and is expected to come back. It''s almost nine o''clock. I''ll take Xiaochen to bed first. " He said to them, then picked up the little guy and headed upstairs. Gu ruoyi put the little guy on the bed, but he was very energetic. He turned over, pushed his short legs on the bed, played with toys in his hand, then lifted it up and shook it twice. Said to coax people to sleep, but Gu ruoyi coaxed himself to sleep first. At about ten o''clock, the door opened. The little guy grabbed the toy and shook it again and again. When he heard the extra sound of opening the door, he suddenly lay down on the bed. He turned his head and his Obsidian eyes became very bright. His eyes seemed to be filled with stars. Chapter 601 The little guy saw that the man slowly coming towards them was daddy. He pushed his legs hard and cried twice with great excitement. A child who is only three months old knows his father. Li shaoting saw that the little guy had not gone to bed so late. He was stunned for a moment. Then he raised a gentle smile and slowly came towards the little guy. Approaching and noticing his sleeping, sober and excited son, Li shaoting shook his head helplessly. He sat on the bed, then slightly bent down, in Gu ruoyi''s ear, low and magnetic soft voice: "Mrs. Li?" "Mrs. Li, I''m back." "Mrs. Li?" His voice is very soft, full of magnetism, let people just listen to the voice that this man looks unusual! "Mrs. Li, wake up, your son is going to fall out of bed," Li shaoting raised a bad smile, deep eyes staring at the little guy who was excited to play with his mobile phone, and teased him to play. As soon as Gu ruoyi heard his child fall to the ground, he immediately fell asleep. He opened his eyes and cried nervously: "Xiao Chen..." When I open my eyes, I just see Li shaoting beside me, and I look at her with great interest. When I see the little guy lying beside me, Gu ruoyi knows that he has been cheated. She sat up and glared at Li shaoting angrily, "you lied to me." Even deceive the sleeping self that the little guy fell out of bed, causing him to wake up like a nightmare! This guy is really "I see Mrs. Li hasn''t taken a bath yet, so I just want to ask her to take a bath. But I''ve called you many times. You sleep like a little lazy cat, so I try to cheat Mrs. Li by using the little guy. " Li shaoting cheated. He just wanted her to know that he was back. "But you can''t lie to me like that." Gu ruoyi was angry. She was really scared to death just now. The little guy is so small. If he falls under the bed, he won''t hurt himself. Li shaoting picked his eyebrows, but he seriously found fault, "Mrs. Li, is this the way you take care of your children? I put the child aside, but I fell asleep. " The little guy is so full of spirit that he doesn''t feel sleepy at all. "I... I don''t know how I fell asleep. The little guy is so excited all day." She has coaxed the little guy for a long time, but he doesn''t sleep, but he is sleepy to sleep. "If you think I can''t take care of children, you can take care of them yourself in the future, so that you won''t say I won''t take care of children." Gu ruoyi is a little angry. "Is Mrs. Li angry?" Li shaoting pulled Gu ruoyi over. Just now, she was just teasing her. I didn''t expect that she would be so serious. "No. How dare I be angry with Mr. Li? After your son, you take care of yourself, I won''t take care of you. I''ve had enough rest, and I''m ready to come back and film. " Gu ruoyi got out of bed and was ready to go to the cloakroom to find some clothes to change. After only two steps, Li shaoting stretched out his long hand, grabbed her hand, pulled her hard, turned her around a few times, and then brought her back to his arms. "If the little guy was taken by me, wouldn''t Mrs. Li''s heart be very painful?" She is going to treat the little guy as a treasure, and even her husband doesn''t give too much thought. Gu ruoyi is silent. He thinks that if Li shaoting takes care of him, he will not see him. If he wants to see him, he can only go to the company. "If Mrs. Li thinks it''s hard to take care of her children, I, as a husband, will take care of the children for Mrs. Li in order to share with my wife." Gu ruoyi immediately picked up the little guy, as if nothing had happened, "I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously! What''s more, if someone knows that the president of Li''s group is going to take care of his children, he may be laughed at by many people! " "Well, Mrs. Li, I''m teasing you. I know you only need to be small now, not big!" Li shaoting complained. "I''m jealous with my children, Li shaoting. How small is your heart. I don''t know who always told me to give birth to him. Now that all the children are born, they are jealous of their sons. " "Right, Xiaochen, isn''t your father very mean? Even your vinegar. " Gu ruoyi bowed her head and gently said to the little guy. Even if he didn''t understand a word, she still wanted to say it to the little guy. Li shaoting see her head down to tease the children, shallow to stir up a smile, the most people feel warm but at this moment of the picture. "You are right, Mrs. Li. I have a small mind." It''s too small to be a woman. An hour later, after taking a bath, Gu ruoyi found that the little guy had unconsciously gone to sleep. Maybe after sleeping for more than an hour, and because Li shaoting cheated her just now, Gu ruoyi was sleepless and put the baby on the crib. After sleeping, he picked up his mobile phone and brushed the topic of microblog. When I opened the microblog, I heard that I had just given birth to a child for three months and was pregnant again. I also said that Li shaoting accompanied her to have a prenatal examination! This time, it was accompanied by a picture of them coming out of the hospital. "Puff..." looking at the topic, Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. Now the cost of rumor making is really low, and there are no things to report. Li shaoting, who comes out after taking a bath, sees Gu ruoyi laughing at her mobile phone. She can''t help frowning, thinking that she is chatting with a man. She strode up to her, wiped the drops on her forehead and asked softly, "who is Mrs. Li talking to? So happy? " The tone was full of displeasure. "Nothing. It''s just the media on the Internet making rumors." With that, Gu ruoyi plans to put away her mobile phone, but Li shaoting takes the lead in seizing it. She silently looks at the contents of her mobile phone and thinks that she is cheating herself. ¡ª¡ªLi shaoting, the president of Li''s group, accompanied his wife to have a second child birth examination. There are blessings and jealousies under the microblog. Then, Li shaoting starts to smile and presses Gu ruoyi, who is ready to lie down, onto the bed, clasping her shoulder with both hands. "What do you want, Li shaoting?" "Mrs. Li, I think in order not to let netizens down, should we have another child right away?" Li shaoting had a bad smile. "What?" Gu ruoyi was surprised and thought he had heard wrong. Li shaoting said to have another child? She has just given birth to a baby for only three months. Does she really feel like a pig? "You have to make your own. You want to kill me. " Gu ruoyi opened his mouth, not happy. Li shaoting looked at Zhang he''s lips. He couldn''t help but bow his head, kiss it, pry open her shell teeth, and let the tongue of fire slip in. After a few seconds, he let go. He looked at Gu ruoyi affectionately and fondly: "Mrs. Li, I lied to you." Chapter 602 "Mrs. Li, I lied to you!" Li shaoting pressed her ear and said evil. How can he be willing to give up? When he gave birth to a baby, her painful appearance still remains in his mind. "How can I give up Mrs. Li to work so hard?" Li shaoting gently bit Gu ruoyi''s earlobe, and then lifted his lips. Drops of water from her hair fell on Gu ruoyi''s neck, which made her shiver. Li shaoting is more and more bewitching. She bit her lip and said calmly, "anyway, I won''t have children in these two years." On the one hand, she still remembers the pain of having a baby. On the other hand, the little guy is only three months old now, and she is not in the mood to ask for another one. "Well, it''s Mrs. Yili''s. When Mrs. Li wants to have another one, she will tell me. I''ll be waiting at any time. Waiting for Mrs. Li at any time Li shaoting''s words seemed to come from a knight, and Gu ruoyi was his princess. "Poof." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. Because Li shaoting''s words sound strange and funny. "You say that as if I were a queen and waiting to be sent!" Gu ruoyi met Li shaoting''s eyes, then said with a smile. She put her hand around Li shaoting''s neck and looked at his deep eyes. Her eyes were like the sunshine in the spring. "Ah Ting, this is what you said. Don''t go back on it. Anyway, when I don''t want to have a baby, don''t force me to. Otherwise, I''ll take the little guy back and let you live by yourself Li shaoting lowers his head and kisses Gu ruoyi''s lips. After about five minutes, he reluctantly leaves. He stares at her flawless face and opens his thin lips: "listen to Mrs. Li." Anyway, they already had a child, and he was afraid that Mrs. Li would not leave. However, later on, he was very upset and regretted why he made such a promise. Li shaoting reached out and touched Gu ruoyi''s stomach. It was smooth and flat. There was no scar left by the operation. "It''s all right here?" Every girl loves beauty, and his wife Li is no exception. At the beginning, I chose to give her a caesarean section, but I didn''t want her to work so hard, and I didn''t want her to suffer for so long. "All right. The scar is gone. " Gu ruoyi said shallowly. At the beginning, she wanted to choose natural delivery, but he saw that he had not given birth to the baby for so long, so he chose caesarean section for himself. Later, the doctor of caesarean section told himself that even if he wanted to choose a natural birth, there was a certain risk, because the little guy had a full weight of 7.6 kg at birth. If he had a natural birth, the fetus might suffocate because he didn''t come out for a long time. When the little guy is in her stomach, her nutrition intake is also very high. Especially after Li shaoting came back from the accident, she told herself to drink milk sooner or later every day, and her diet became more and more abundant, so the little guy grew up a little big. Li shaoting dropped tiny kisses on Gu ruoyi''s forehead and said gratefully, "thank you, Mrs. Li!" "All right. You''re not the only one to have children. " Gu ruoyi said coyly. Li shaoting stirred up a shallow radian, "Mrs. Li, let''s sleep!" Before Gu ruoyi could react, Li shaoting pulled up the quilt and lay down. A month later. Today is the wedding banquet for the family. Gu ruoyi gets up at eight in the morning. Thinking of her workaholic brother''s engagement, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep all night. It''s so sudden! A week ago, she received the invitation, which made her feel a little overwhelmed. Before she and Li shaoting met her brother and Ou Xiaoman in the mall. I didn''t expect to be engaged today. To be honest, before meeting Ou Xiaoman and her brother in the shopping mall, she didn''t know that they knew each other, and she knew each other for a long time. It''s also rare for her brother to be 29 years old. At last, he saw a woman beside him. Somehow, Gu ruoyi felt a little relieved. In the future, his grandfather and himself would not have to worry about why his brother didn''t find a girlfriend. Now, it''s engagement. Gu ruoyi dressed up and went downstairs. As soon as I got to the stairway, I saw the little guy sitting on the carpet, playing with educational toys. What''s more surprising to Gu ruoyi this month is that the little guy will be sitting for only four months. Generally, children don''t sit until they are half a year old, and they will sit when they are four months old. But the little guy didn''t sit long. He could only sit for about two minutes, and then he fell down like a little ball. On the sofa next to him is his father. At this time, Li shaoting is concentrating on his papers. I watched the little guy fall down like a ball, lying on the carpet, looking at Li shaoting''s direction. When Li shaoting and Yu Guangyao got to the little guy, put down the documents in his hand and prepared to pick him up, Gu ruoyi took the lead in picking him up. "Come on, Mommy will take you to the party, not here." Gu ruoyi glanced at Li shaoting, a little angry. "There''s no dad who does this. Put the children aside and then do his own business, regardless of the children." Grandfather Li and they went out early. At nine o''clock, they went to the wedding banquet. They knew that Li shaoting looked after the children in this way, so they let grandfather Li take care of the children. "Mrs. Li, I''m training children. Don''t you find that our children will sit in four months?" Li shaoting picked up the suit coat on the sofa, then went to Gu ruoyi''s side, gently pinched the little guy''s face, "right, Xiaochen!" According to the parenting book, whether a child can sit or not requires parents to train in advance! "Butterfly..." The little guy stared at Li shaoting with a pair of big watery eyes, and then issued two unclear words. "Mrs. Li, do you hear me?" Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting. Although what he said was reasonable, he couldn''t let him sit for a long time without supporting him. The little guy''s waist was still so soft, just in case "Mrs. Li, I know what you are worried about. The little guy is not as vulnerable as you think. I heard from the old man that I was able to sit alone for four months when I was a child." Gu ruoyi was silent. Are all the people of Li family growing up ahead of time? Her grandfather said that when he was a child, he relied on adults to sit up for six months. He sat up for four months. "It seems that Mrs. Li has already dressed up. Let''s go Li shaoting didn''t want her to be angry with herself because of this, so he quickly changed the topic. Chapter 603 Soon, I came to the engagement scene. The people who came to the party were all upper class people. "Here you are, child. I''ll see my brother." Gu ruoyi gives the little guy to Li shaoting and plans to go to the rest room to have a look. The little guy was held by daddy, very happy. "Xiao Chen, Mommy went to see your uncle first. Wait a minute, Mommy will be back Before leaving, Gu ruoyi did not forget to kiss the little guy on the face. "Mrs. Li, are you going to leave?" Li shaoting was dissatisfied with Gu ruoyi''s practice. Gu ruoyi looked back in disbelief at Li shaoting, "what''s the matter?" "I want kisses for children, too. Mrs. Li can''t treat them differently!" Gu ruoyi looked around. There were still many people here. He glared at Li shaoting and did nothing. He turned and left. Looking at her left back, Li shaoting stirred up an intriguing arc. "Look, is the man holding the baby Li shaoting? Oh, handsome, rich and a good man, he''s a perfect man "That''s right. The president of Tang Tang Li''s group has to take care of children. Unlike other men, who think they have two dollars, they give orders to their wives at home. How can they compare with Mr. Li! I don''t know that those two dollars are not even a hair compared with Li''s Beauty flower crazy staring at the direction of Li shaoting to see. "Yes, yes, if only I had such a perfect husband. How envious The daughter with flax hair said enviously. Some purple dress woman came over, looked at her scornfully, said sarcastically, "wake up, what''s your identity? What is Gu ruoyi''s status? They are the daughter of the family. " Sometimes people are more angry than people. Gu ruoyi is not only beautiful, but also has a good family background. Even her husband and children are perfect. This is the ultimate peak of her life. How enviable and envious! Bailuo listened to the voice and looked at the women around him. Many of them tried their best to attract the attention of the boss. Suddenly, bailuo saw a woman coming with a glass of champagne and sitting next to the boss. She was shameless and approached the boss and said, "Mr. Li, whose son is this? How can it look like you?" The woman is a little smart, pretending to ask. Smell speech, Li shaoting''s handsome face suddenly gloomy ugly, Yu Guang Yi a side purple skirt woman, cold said: "cornea disappeared? Do you need a doctor? " When barrow heard the boss say this, he laughed unkindly. The boss really saved face for this woman. He didn''t directly say that she was blind! But the woman seemed to be not very smart. She lifted her hair and hung it in her ears. She blushed and said, "Mr. Li is worried. I don''t need to trouble Mr. Li!" Bailuo couldn''t help smoking. This woman is stupid. Looking at the boss again, I saw that his face was not angry. Suddenly, I heard his voice ring out, "bailuo, hold the young master!" "Boss, can I really hold the young master?" Barrow was both surprised and pleased, a little incredulous! Boss let him hold the young master! This is the young master he wants to hold for a long time. He hugged the little guy excitedly. The beauty thinks that Li shaoting is afraid that children will get in the way here. She feels more and more charming. Suddenly, Li shaoting approached her little by little, and the woman suddenly became nervous. Her heart beat very hard, and her hand holding the wine cup became more and more tight. See, there''s a man who doesn''t want to pick wild flowers. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, they are not as passionate as the wild flowers outside. Women think happily. Too late to be happy, he was splashed with cold water. "It seems you don''t understand me. If you are blind, you should go to ophthalmology! Do you understand? If you don''t want to make a fool of yourself, get out of here Li shaoting lowered his head in her ear and said coldly that there was no temperature to speak of! When women are thrown cold water on their heads, they are not good at all. Mrs. Li''s perfume is not perfume. You don''t need to spray perfume! It really smells bad Li shaoting added. The woman is very unwilling to get up and leave here. She is so angry! She thought that the delicate fragrance of peppermint on her body was the smell of perfume, so she ran to the counter and bought a bottle of peppermint perfume. I didn''t expect it! Li shaoting''s gloomy eyes looked at the woman who left, disgusted. He got up and thought that when he saw the woman walking to him just now, he happened to see Han LiuNian following Mrs. Li''s direction. He turned back and asked bailuo: "take care of the young master, don''t have an accident. If anything happens, I''ll ask for you "Boss, don''t worry. I will take good care of the young master." Barrow assured. But not long after Li shaoting left, Lin Yan suddenly came to him. Without saying a word, he took the little guy from his own hands. "Ruoyi." As soon as Gu ruoyi wanted to enter the rest room, he heard someone calling behind him. "Fleeting time?" Korean wave year up and down looked at Gu ruoyi, is still moving. "Why are you here? Are you here? " Gu ruoyi is curious. This is the lounge. He should be outside! Why are you here? "No, I''m going to give a present to Xiao man!" Han LiuNian said. "You and Ou Xiaoman..." Gu ruoyi was surprised. "Aren''t you two always in a row because of online hype? I thought you were both enemies. " "There''s a saying that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. What''s more, Xiaoman and I have known each other for a long time. I knew him long before he became famous. " Han LiuNian shrugged his shoulders and told the truth. Before you became famous? This makes Gu ruoyi even more surprised. But think about it, Ou Xiaoman and Han LiuNian are both upper class people, not ordinary people, so it''s not surprising that they knew each other very early. Gu ruoyi is just curious that since they have known each other for a long time. Why do you always pretend you don''t know each other. Like seeing through what Gu ruoyi was thinking, Han LiuNian truthfully explained, "we pretended we didn''t know each other before, but it was Xiaoman who said that she wanted me to pretend I didn''t know her, so the hype became more real." In fact, Ou Xiaoman is a person who doesn''t care about the evaluation of the outside world. No matter how the outside world reports her, she won''t care. So the outside world labeled her as "the queen of topics" and "the queen of hype.". Gu ruoyi nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t expect that they had such a good relationship, just as he didn''t know the relationship between his brother and Ou Xiaoman. Chapter 604 "And your child?" Asked hallucinian. There is always a sense of loss. In a flash, they will know each other for almost two years. Now she is the mother of a child, but every time I see her, I am always surprised when I first meet her. "Son, I have given him to Li shaoting." Gu ruoyi smiles brightly. Every time Han LiuNian saw this kind of smile, his heart would suddenly beat fast, and then he felt a sense of loss, because such a smile would never belong to Han LiuNian. However, he was satisfied to see her smile. All of a sudden, Han LiuNian reaches over to help Gu ruoyi slap his hair on his cheek. It''s almost a subconscious action. Two people are stunned at the same time. Han LiuNian shrugs and pulls his shoulders as if nothing happened. He says: "I can''t help it." Gu ruoyi had no choice but to smile, "fortunately, Li shaoting is here. Come on, let''s go in together. " However, what Gu ruoyi didn''t know was that Li shaoting was standing there at a corner. He was staring at them like a torch, and his eyes became very gloomy. As soon as Gu ruoyi goes in, he looks at his brother Gu Chenxi. A suit with proper cut is tall, handsome and elegant. Qingli''s eyebrows and eyes are more gentle than many men''s, so the gentle and excellent brother will soon become someone else''s fiance. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. In the future, this kind of elder brother is not only her Gu ruoyi, but also his favorite to his sister-in-law. However, she should be happy! "Yiyi, here you are!" Gu Chenxi saw her sister, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of tender eyes. "Yes, come in and see my future sister-in-law." Gu ruoyi said with a smile. Sister in law of the future? Ou Xiaoman blushed immediately after listening. Now she''s going to be brother Chenxi''s fiancee. It''s a dream to think about. Gu ruoyi''s attention falls on ou Xiaoman. She used to be her partner, and now she becomes her future sister-in-law. As expected, fate is very delicate. "Here, this is my gift for you. Don''t send a message that you are engaged. Don''t say I didn''t give you a gift." Han LiuNian left the gift to Ou Xiaoman, who took it and said, "when am I such a woman?" Is this guy hanliunian really here to break down? That''s what I said about myself. "I''m engaged to other people, so don''t hype me any more. The money I paid for public relations is at least not one billion, or 500 million. I''ve never seen you treat me to a meal! " Han LiuNian sued. Gu ruoyi laughs and thinks that Han LiuNian is intentional. Ou Xiaoman subconsciously looked up at Gu Chenxi. Gu Chenxi frowned and didn''t seem to know that they were friends. Ou Xiaoman looked at the Korean wave year, secretly clenched his teeth, "Korean wave year, you do not speak, in fact, no one when you are dumb." "You mean I''m looking for a sense of being?" Hanliunian said humorously. "You say so." Ou Xiaoman replied. Gu ruoyi raised a shallow smile and watched them bicker. In fact, the future sister-in-law is really lovely and lively. Her brother won''t be so bored in the future. If she has such a wife, even if she talks less, she will become more talkative in the future. The engagement ceremony is at noon. Gu Ruo came out of the lounge and went to Li shaoting. However, during the period, she met a man, spilled a body of wine. "Sorry, sorry," Chapter 605 "Sorry, sorry!" Man back to a sorry smile, gentleman courtesy. Gu ruoyi looked down at her skirt, which was drenched with wine. Then she looked up and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom to clean it later." Although it''s soiled, fortunately it''s not red wine sprinkled on the body. Just go to the bathroom and wash it. With that, Gu ruoyi went to the bathroom. After two steps, she stopped and looked back at the man who was still standing in the same place looking at her. Gu always felt that she was familiar with him. It took her a long time to remember where this man had met, Chen Jinsheng, who had recently occupied a prominent position in the capital. Is this man related to his brother? Is it my brother''s partner? Gu ruoyi always thinks that this man is not small, otherwise how can he occupy a seat in the capital in just a few months? Do not want to think more, Gu ruoyi shook his head, and then toward the bathroom. Huangfuling took the glass and stared at Gu ruoyi''s direction. He drank all the remaining champagne in his hand. Suddenly, he raised a strange smile. If you want to bring down Li, then she is an essential key figure. Let''s start with Gu first! With that, Huangfu walked toward Gu Chenxi. Gu Ruo goes back to Li shaoting in the bathroom. At this time, Gu ruoyi sat down, but found that he had a gloomy face. She is a little confused. What''s the matter with Li shaoting? I don''t seem happy. And their son? Where have you been? Just as Gu ruoyi opened his mouth to ask where the little guy was going, Li shaoting said in a low and magnetic voice: "I didn''t know that Mrs. Li was still so charming!" Li shaoting is still depressed when he thinks of the picture of Han LiuNian lifting her hair just now. I wish I could go to Han LiuNian and beat him up now! Because of his status, he can''t do it! "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi didn''t understand why he was angry? "Well, what''s the matter?" Li shaoting snorted. Then he reached over and took the hair off her ear. "It''s ugly to do that!" Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. He gazed at Li shaoting. He suddenly understood something and laughed. He had never seen Li shaoting so naive before. Just now, he must have seen that he and Han LiuNian were outside the lounge. Gu ruoyi gave a smile, which was very touching, "did you see it?" Seeing that she could still smile, Li shaoting fixed his eyes, and his deep eyes sank. He was unhappy and said, "since Mrs. Li has a husband and a child, you should avoid suspicion. Don''t you know that your child has been four months! You shouldn''t pay attention to your identity? " "I''ve made it clear to LiuNian. As for his feelings for me, I think he will gradually let go soon. " She can''t force others to have no feelings for herself. However, she didn''t understand when hanliunian could put down his feelings! Seeing that he was still unhappy, Gu ruoyi compromised and said, "well, President Li, I will pay attention to it in the future!" Gu ruoyi raised a playful and charming innocent smile. She never dreamed that Li shaoting would be so childish and lovely when he was jealous. Li''s president is always aloof and arrogant in front of others. The contrast of vinegar really makes her feel like she has discovered a new world! Seeing that she assured himself, Li shaoting stretched out his hand and pinched her face, and raised a touch of flattering radian, "Mrs. Li is good. I''ll settle with you when I get back! " With that, Li shaoting slapped her hair on the back of her ear. "It''s still so good-looking and energetic!" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. Is that different! "And the child?" Do not want to entangle this matter, Gu ruoyi changed the topic. I can''t see the baby, but I miss this lovely little guy. "Where''s the young master, barrow?" Li shaoting stares at Bai Luo. "Lin Yan has gone. I don''t know where he has gone!" Bailuo thought that he was robbed by Lin Yan within two minutes of holding the young master, and his teeth itched with hatred. The young master''s soft body is cute and cute. The feeling of holding him in his arms is really different from that of just looking at him without holding him. "You say that guy Lin Yan abducted my son Li shaoting?" After Lin Yan brought the little guy back, he heard Li shaoting say such a sentence. What''s the matter? He just hugged him. When did he abduct his son. Lin Yan is less than three meters away from them. What should he do? Does he want to send Xiaochen back to him? But just now, ah Ting said that he abducted his son. Why didn''t Lin Yan help him? "Xiao Chen Chen, your father said that I abducted you. If I don''t do anything, I''ll take you back, or I''ll be wronged for nothing. My uncle is not feeling well either! " Lin Yanwei complains with the little guy. Said, turned to leave. If you want to take the kids to other places, you''d better hurry them. After only two steps, I heard Gu ruoyi''s voice: "strict." Lin Yan is stiff! Suddenly feel a cool back, as if a pair of eyes are staring at themselves! Gu ruoyi walked quickly to Lin Yan and looked at the little guy he was holding in his hand. He stretched out his hand and said, "Xiao Chen, Mommy, are you hungry?" "Yan, where do you want to take my baby?" Cold voice with a bit of thin cool interest, Lin Yan obviously felt the strength of the hand on his shoulder gradually increased! He turned his head, looked at Li shaoting and laughed, "I''m not going to take the little guy to you? It''s strange that you are here. I didn''t see you just now. I really wanted to find you. I thought you would go back without children. " Bai Luo listens to Lin Yan''s sophistry, but he can''t help looking at him with disdain. When he snatches the young master from his own hands, he is not so counselled! Li shaoting''s eyes are quiet. He looks at Lin Yan and wants to see how he makes it up. "Since you are all here and the children have been returned to you, I''ll go to the morning. It seems that the morning is coming too. I have to go to him to say hello. Otherwise, all the brothers are coming, and I can''t see them. It''s not interesting enough!" Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. As soon as his voice fell, Leng Yichen put his hand in his pocket and walked elegantly towards them, with a gentle smile on his face: "it seems that it''s very lively!" Hearing Leng Yichen''s words, Lin Yan smokes. Chen is too shameless. When did he appear when he mentioned him? Chapter 606 Lin Yan muttered in his heart. In my heart, I think of a way to get out of here, and make complaints about the direction of cold morning. Leng Yichen looks relaxed and relaxed! Shrugged his shoulders, as if to say again, it''s none of his business! Li shaoting stares at Lin Yan with great interest to see what reason he can find to leave here. Without his consent, he wandered around with his son in his arms. Wait a minute. Who has no vision mistakenly thinks that Li shaoting''s son is his son! Suddenly, when I saw a man not far away, my face suddenly cooled down. Cold also morning saw Li shaoting''s strange, doubt of ask a ting, how Lin Yan also looked in the direction of Li shaoting and saw the man who was very popular. "What''s wrong with that man?" Lin Yan asked. Isn''t this man the object that many entrepreneurs want to cooperate with? Li shaoting tightly pursed his thin lips, said nothing, and pulled Gu ruoyi to his side. He met this man on the Internet and in magazines. Although it was the first time he met him, Li shaoting always felt that this man didn''t look simple! At the beginning of the engagement ceremony, Gu ruoyi chose a very front seat. Gu ruoyi looked at a couple on the rostrum, and the people around him envied and prayed. When he thought of his marriage to Li shaoting, he couldn''t help feeling very much! At that time, he was held by his grandfather, and all the people around her were laughing at her. Their eyes made him feel inferior. Soon, Gu ruoyi converged on these bad emotions, stirred up a shallow smile, looked at the people above, sincere blessing. "Ruoyi, I have to say that your family''s genes are very strong! You and your brother are both dragons and phoenixes! I heard my grandmother say that your grandfather was one of the few beautiful men in the capital at that time. My grandmother said that there were countless gold coins chasing him at that time! " Lin Yan in order to tease the little guy, specially sat close to Gu ruoyi. Looking at Gu Chenxi on the stage, I couldn''t help flattering him. Thinking of her grandmother, I regret that I didn''t catch up with Gu ruoyi''s grandfather! Gu ruoyi was suddenly so boasted, some blushed. But he said her grandfather was a beautiful man. Gu ruoyi was a little shocked. "Did you say my grandfather was a beautiful man when he was young?" "Why, didn''t you hear your grandfather mention it? I thought it was a man who was chased by so many celebrities. When he was old, he would show off to his granddaughter and grandson! " Lin Yan made fun of him. Because his grandfather but married his grandmother, and then boasted for a long time because his grandmother chased him. Later, one day his grandmother found out that his grandfather had said so many things that his grandmother chased him, but he lied. It turned out that the person he was talking about was not him, but Gu Xiao and master gu! "It''s not just my grandmother. I heard that Han LiuNian''s grandmother used to be a famous lady under your grandfather''s trousers!" Lin Yan said with relish. There is no taboo at all! "It''s the first time I''ve heard that my grandfather is so popular!" Gu ruoyi smiles. I can''t help sighing that grandfather''s arrogance is mostly the bad habit of those celebrities! Li shaoting looks at the opposite Gu ruoyi and laughs. He is not jealous because she is so close to his brother, but he just brings up a smile. She can get the approval of his brothers, that''s her charm. "Ms. Ou Xiaoman, are you willing to stay with Gu Chenxi all the time, regardless of poverty, disease, birth and death?" The MC reads the same lines as marriage and asks Gu Chenxi. "I will!" Two as like as two peas. "Let''s exchange engagement rings!" The emcee spoke solemnly. Gu Chenxi looks at the woman in front of her. She looks like she was 16 years old! When she was sixteen, he was twenty. The ball, let him know her short hair playful. Regardless, he is waiting for her to grow up. She never knew that it was not her but him who moved her first! He took the initiative to work with her family''s jewelry company. He never brings any company with him when he attends all kinds of banquets. The only time he brings a company with him is a female friend qianzira who Yiyi brought back! However, at that time, it was only because the party had to be accompanied by a girl, so I found Yiyi''s friend temporarily! Now she has long hair and waist, is no longer immature appearance, seems to have a mature female charm, but still the girl in his heart. "What''s the matter? Why do you cry? " Gu Chenxi suddenly saw her eyes tears, gentle will wipe her tears, and doubt asked. "Brother Chenxi, you tell me, I''m not dreaming!" Looking at the ring on his middle finger, Ou Xiaoman''s tears have burst out of his eyes. "Oh..." suddenly, Ou Xiaoman opened his eyes, staring at the handsome face close at hand. With the sudden kiss and the applause of the guests, Ou Xiaoman really felt the real feeling from the man he loved. "I didn''t expect your brother to be such a wolf man!" Lin Yan stares at the two people kissing above and taps his palm. Suddenly regret, at that time he did not come back to study abroad to attend her and a Ting''s wedding. "Were you and a ting the same..." "Yan, are you itching recently?" Li shaoting coldly interrupted Lin Yan''s words. Which pot does not mention which pot! He shallow ran of aimed one eye Gu if depend on, see her Mou son to have a few seconds of dim. Li shaoting stares at Lin Yan, who is the culprit. His eyes are like ice dregs, and he has beaten Lin Yan for dozens of times. Lin Yan closed his mouth, bad, he forgot how their marriage was. When he took another look at Li shaoting, Lin Yan couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi with heavy eyes. On the way back, Gu ruoyi never said a word. Just holding the little guy in a daze from time to time. Let the little guy hold his finger and suck, there is no other reaction! Back to Li''s home, also don''t wait for bailuo to open the door for her, Gu ruoyi directly pushed the door, holding the little guy straight out of the car. Li shaoting looked at her back and frowned. "Boss, what''s the matter with madam?" From the wedding banquet to now, my wife has been stuffy and silent, and my boss is also silent. The atmosphere of the whole car is very depressed! Li shaoting''s cold eyes glanced at Bai Luo, and his thin lips with a sharp radian said, "cancel the meeting with general manager Lin at night!" Chapter 607 "Cancel meeting with President Lin tonight!" Putting down this sentence, Li shaoting walked slowly towards his home. Bailuo touched his nose and watched the boss walk inside. Gu Ruo is sulky. Even Bai Feifei, who deliberately blocks the door, takes it as if he didn''t see it. He touches it hard! Bai Feifei''s shoulder hurt and he was so angry. Gu ruoyi is a dead woman! Just want to break the beating and scolding, opened his mouth, but saw Li shaoting, who followed him, immediately swallowed the brewing swearing words back to his stomach, and walked to the other side as if nothing had happened. When Li shaoting walked upstairs, Bai Feifei angrily broke his teeth in their direction. Gu ruoyi, a dead woman, doesn''t know what medicine she took wrong! I didn''t pay attention to myself and ignored her directly! All of a sudden, Bai Feifei''s eyes are cold, staring at their direction more and more sharp, remembering that his mother was sent to prison by Gu ruoyi. Suddenly, he can''t let go of his hatred in his heart! Gu ruoyi, one day I want you to pay a heavy price for this! Into the room, Gu ruoyi put the little guy on the soft bed, and then found a diaper, silent to change the little guy. But the little guy didn''t seem to cooperate. He only wore a pair of socks and bare a pair of short legs. He held them high, and then reached out to grab his little feet. "Come on, Mommy, change your diapers." Gu ruoyi, who was still angry, was not angry when he saw the little guy gnawing his own feet! She didn''t know what happened to her just now, so she got angry! The little guy is gnawing his feet. His dark and shining eyes are staring at Mommy tightly. He has gnawed a large piece of socks. Gu ruoyi''s idea is to record the picture of the little guy. When he grows up, he will show it to him! I think so, but she didn''t! "Mrs. Li, let me help the little guy change it." I do not know when to come in Li shaoting from Gu ruoyi''s back said a deep. He didn''t exchange these for him when he was so big. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a second, then refused silently! "Come on, Mommy, change it for you!" Gu ruoyi laughs. Very gentle, directly ignored the Li Shao listen behind. "Chatter..." the little guy looks at daddy behind mommy and shouts Li shaoting vaguely. "Come on, little one, Mommy will change it for you!" I don''t want him to change it! Will he! "Mrs. Li, the little one seems to call me!" Li shaoting ignores her and wants to talk to her. And then in response to him was her silence and the little guy''s voice. He knew that she was really angry! But he didn''t get discouraged. He went to her and took what she wanted to change. "I''ll come, Mrs. Li. If you''re tired, I''ll come." He flattered. Gu ruoyi always ignored him and chose to respond with silence. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li? Is he not feeling well? " Li shaoting asked knowingly. Her silence, let Li shaoting feel frustrated, let him some impatient, suddenly, he threw away the diaper, tightly clasped her shoulder, a pair of deep eyes tightly staring at her, "Mrs. Li, I think, you need to face up to your attitude towards me!" "There''s nothing to face up to!" Gu ruoyi did not look at him. What should we face? Do you face up to your brother''s engagement dinner and remember the bad memories of their marriage a few years ago? Face up to your past unbearable? To tell you the truth, she didn''t know why she was angry. She was just a little depressed when she heard that Lin Yan suddenly mentioned what happened between her and Li shaoting! "Yes, Mrs. Li, look at me." "No Gu ruoyi has a bad airway. "Yes. I said, "if you have it, you have it!" He was overbearing. Gu ruoyi heard his words, his heart has not much gas, and then looked at Li shaoting, "OK, I ask you, Li shaoting!" "Why did you hate me and even despise me? Is it just because I suspect that I will use a trick to marry you? " Gu ruoyi asked. In fact, in Bai Luoxia''s words to Hua Zhiqing, she has already guessed why Li shaoting would react so much when he touched him! Just, she didn''t want him to keep it from her! Even if she knows everything! She still wanted him to tell herself. As for why, maybe it''s because I want to comfort myself, who suffered from his disgusting injury without any reason. In the face of Gu ruoyi''s censure, Li shaoting sank his eyes, and his eyes were full of different light, beating around like flames. He stares at her closely and says, does Mrs. Li dislike his dirty? He looked sideways at his child. "Do you really want to know?" "Gu ruoyi was silent. In this way, will it be impolite to uncover other people''s scars? She nodded, "yes." "How do you say that. When I was ten years old, Li Haotian suddenly answered a mobile phone call and put me on the way... " Time seems to go back 19 years ago. Young Li shaoting was suddenly put on the way by his father. Later, he was kidnapped by two people. One of them was a fat man who violated him! Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi and talks about what happened. Few people in the capital know about this. "So from then on, I have a certain shadow on obese men and women!" "Mrs. Li, I didn''t hate you at the beginning!" After Li shaoting finished, he saw that Gu ruoyi was silent and didn''t speak. He thought that this was her own guess in her heart. She was calm and her eyes became dim. Suddenly, he got up and said in a low voice: "I... I''ll go to the study to have a look!" Sure enough, after she knew, she would dislike his dirty! Li shaoting''s eyes were red and bloodshot. After only two steps, Gu ruoyi held Li shaoting''s hand tightly from behind, "what are you doing there? Don''t you mean to change your son''s diaper? You don''t mean what you say? " Li shaoting suddenly turned back, staring at this flawless face, looking at her sulky expression, he finally fiercely hugged her. "Li shaoting, what are you doing? Let me go Gu ruoyi is out of breath. This guy, how come he suddenly hugs himself so tightly? "Mrs. Li, I was scared by you just now!" Li shaoting didn''t know when he would care so much about this woman''s opinion of himself. Gu ruoyi thought that when he let go of himself, he was sealed by Li shaoting! "Well..." Chapter 608 When Gu ruoyi wanted to push away Li shaoting, he clasped his hands with his backhand. When he was satisfied, Li shaoting let her go. A pair of deep eyes staring at her tightly, said: "I thought Mrs. Li..." "Why? You think I''m going to hate you? " Gu ruoyi thought it was funny. Li''s president should have such a side! Why does she dislike him! "Here, put on your son''s diaper. I''ve been barefooted for so long. I''ll catch a cold later. I don''t feel bad about it. " Gu ruoyi points to the little guy on the bed and looks at the little guy turning over and lying on the bed. The corner of his mouth rises gradually. The little guy will climb in a few months! Li shaoting listened to her words against her will, and stirred up a light radian. If the child is sick, she will be the first one to worry. Just see through don''t say through, Li shaoting didn''t tear down his bottom! After the change, Li shaoting picked up the little guy and scratched his delicate chin. "Your mommy said that even if Xiaochen was ill, Mommy would not be distressed." "Butterfly..." the little guy''s eyes were shining, staring at daddy. "Li shaoting, what are you talking about? Although the little guy is small, he may not be able to understand the adult''s words. What if he believes that I don''t love her? " Gu ruoyi said, "I was just joking!" As she tidied up the diapers she had changed, she glared at Li shaoting! "Don''t you feel aggrieved that I asked you to change your son''s diaper? Who told you that you just promised! " What Li shaoting said just now, if he grew up a little bit, he would be obedient. Wasn''t he taught him bad? With that, Gu ruoyi quickly held the little guy in his arms, patted him on the back, and pointed to Li shaoting: "your father is a villain, has he cultivated our little guy?" "We don''t want him in the future, OK? I don''t want your daddy! " "Mrs. Li, why am I broken? Well "The child is small, you can''t instill this kind of bad idea into the child from childhood." "Well, it''s just like you just did!" Gu ruoyi snorted, "it seems that children can''t bring it to you in the future!" Li shaoting, laughing, got up from the bed, went to her side, held up their mother and son, put them on the bed, bent over her side, and gazed at the two people with beautiful faces: "what are you afraid of, I''m afraid of the child, he''s not close to you?" "Don''t worry, the child belongs to Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li belongs to me!" With these words, Li shaoting straightened his waist, straightened his dark purple tie, and said, "Mrs. Li, I''ll go through the study to deal with the documents first. If I can''t stand loneliness, I can go to the study to find me. I welcome Li Tai at any time." Gu ruoyi blushes a little. Li shaoting''s words sound strange. He always thinks that when he comes back from m country, the whole person gives her a more emotional feeling. "It''s like cheating on us!" Gu ruoyi put the little guy down and sat down, quietly. Otherwise, what is called her loneliness? "Mrs. Li, your Mr. Li is not online yet. We can do a lot of things now!" Li shaoting picked the tip of his brow and raised a bad smile. "Boring!" Gu ruoyi bit his lip and his heart beat fast. Li shaoting has become more and more evil recently. The whole of her upset, fawn bump. Don''t want to tease her again, Li shaoting strides out of their room and goes towards the study. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. In three months, a lot of unexpected things happened! Gu ruoyi never thought Xiao Jie would be like this! Originally thought that after the second hospital overheard the conversation between him and Xinran, the two of them would never have any more disputes. But just three days ago, Xiaojie cheated Xinran out and drugged Xinran. Almost Gu ruoyi always feels that such Xiaojie is no longer the Xiaojie they once knew. Once Xiao Jie in any case will not come to Xinran hard, more will not do harm to Xinran things. Gu ruoyi pulls up the quilt for mu Xinran, then picks up Xiaomin and walks out of the room. Ye Zixiu saw Gu Ruo come out of the room and quickly came forward. He asked nervously, "how is she?" "Just fell asleep." Gu ruoyi replied faintly. To think about it, this event caused a great stimulation to Xinran. Otherwise, she would have ignored even talking to her. Xiao Min grabs Gu ruoyi''s hair and likes to put it in his mouth like his son. Seeing this, Gu ruoyi pulls out his hair. The eyebrows are similar to those of Ye Zixiu, especially the eyebrows are very similar. "May I have a hug?" Ye Zixiu stares at his small face and asks Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. Who could have thought that her father, as a child, would ask her if he could hold the child. But at the thought that Xinran never allowed him to hold a baby, she understood why he suddenly asked. Ye Zixiu''s expectant eyes make Gu ruoyi refuse. Gu ruoyi smiles, and then gives the little one to Ye Zixiu, "come on, Dad, hug!" "Baba..." xiaobudian has been five months. Although she can''t speak yet, she can learn Gu ruoyi to say two fuzzy words. Ye Zixiu was a little excited when he heard his child''s ambiguous pronunciation! "Sister in law, he can call people!" Ye Zixiu was very excited when he was holding xiaopindian. Gu Ruo looks at Ye Zixiu with five flavors in his heart. The man who used to be a dandy and didn''t take his feelings seriously can now be changed happily. His affection for Xinran was beyond her definition. Think about it, of course, Xinran''s heart is more heartless than himself. "That''s to say, mom and dad." Gu ruoyi smiles. "The main reason is that Xinran also taught the children to say other things." "It''s OK. I can teach him later." Ye Zixiu''s eyebrows were bent with a smile. Long lost sunshine smile, after coming back from Japan, it''s hard to see from his face. At the door of the room, Mu Xinran stood on one side of the door, looking at everything in the living room, his bloodless face suddenly hung two lines of tears. She turned away, unwilling to look at everything in the living room. She came back to the bed, covered the quilt, and lay on her side. She bit her fist and didn''t let herself cry. She saw that ye Zixiu''s face was full of joy at the moment when he was holding the child. It seemed that she hated him and never let him come to see the child. Chapter 609 Mu Xinran doesn''t know why Ye Zixiu himself said so heartless words, but he doesn''t think anything happened! This year and a half down, he is in the end with what kind of mentality to adhere to down! Muxinran cried, the more he cried, the more fierce he was, but he never let his voice come out, for fear that people outside would know that he was crying. If he liked him as much as he did from the beginning, would they be like ruoyi''s life now. Seeing the appearance of Ye Xiugang, can you hate him as much as you used to? Can you still hate him? At this time, muxinran''s heart has no bottom, no answer. Gu ruoyi looks at Ye Zixiu''s picture of teasing Xiaomin attentively, then looks at the master bedroom and sighs. "Ye Zixiu, I''ll give you Xiaomin." Gu ruoyi looked at his watch and said faintly. "I''m afraid Xinran will wake up and find that I''m taking care of the child. I''m afraid she will be angry!" Ye Zixiu is worried. Xinran hates himself so much. When I wake up, I will be angry! Gu ruoyi stared at him and frowned. Now how can ye Zixiu become so afraid and happy? According to this, he will never try to get back together with Xinran! "You should learn from Li shaoting!" Half as brazen as he is! Learn how he is shameless to deal with a woman who is determined to draw a clear line with him! Ye Zixiu does not understand looking at her, learn what elder brother? Seeing that he did not understand, Gu ruoyi did not intend to explain anything, but simply said, "forget it. Xinran just fell asleep. She shouldn''t wake up so soon. If you are afraid that she will see you, you will say that I have something to do temporarily and call you to take care of the little one. In this case, Xinran won''t say anything! " She believes that Xinran is not such a unreasonable person, let alone unreasonable person! With that, Gu ruoyi grabbed his bag and left the apartment! Ye Zixiu looked at Gu ruoyi''s back and was very grateful. My sister-in-law, she was not so hard hearted Suddenly, ye Zixiu felt his fingers wet. He looked down and found that his son was grasping his index finger. Do all the children like to stick something in their mouths? I don''t know if I''m hungry? Or pure curiosity. "Baba..." a pair of small grape eyes staring at Ye Zixiu tightly, seems to be full of curiosity. Ye Zixiu is very excited. What kind of things in the world can make people happier than his children calling his father? "Xiao Min, shout again!" Ye Zixiu was as excited as a hairy boy and asked him to call himself again. However, Xiaomin seems to be very uncooperative and does not give him face. He clenches his hand tightly and eats his fist without looking at him. Ye Zixiu is not discouraged, still induce his son to call his father. But he failed all the time. It seems that Xiao Min Shouren is based on his own mood. Ye Zixiu saw the little guy gnawing his little hand all the time and thought that he must be hungry! He looked around several times, and did not see the milk bottle, milk bottle should be in the bedroom! Thinking, his feet have gone out of control towards the bedroom. Just when I got to the door, I stopped subconsciously and stood at the door, looking at the milk bottle on the bedside table in the bedroom, thinking about whether to go in or not? However, he didn''t get her permission. If she woke up suddenly and found herself in his bedroom, she would hate herself even more? Just looked down at the baby in his arms, he should be very hungry. How else can you eat? Body reaction is always more honest than reason, legs out of control carefully into! Did not sleep the rain, sobbing muxinran feel behind someone close, very small, very small footsteps, if not the bedroom is too quiet, she can not detect someone close! Muxinran immediately put away his emotions, and then slowly closed her eyes, she knew who was so careful of the footsteps. Ye Zixiu went to the bedside table, quietly picked up the milk bottle, don''t let himself have a little sound. "Baba..." At this time, Xiao Min''s voice sounded out of time. Hearing his son shouting, he should be happy, but his voice was so loud in such a quiet environment that ye Zixiu felt very flustered and at a loss... He was afraid that Xinran would wake up at this time. Ye Zixiu made a "shush" to his son. He was in a hurry and didn''t dare to make a sound. He subconsciously looked at the person on the bed and found that she didn''t wake up! Xiaomin saw that he put his hand on his mouth, and his face was very nervous. He thought that it was adults playing games with him, clapped his hands hard, and then giggled, "... Baba..." Ye Zixiu is more nervous and flustered now. He covers his son''s mouth with his hand and runs away from the bedroom without touching the ground. Walking out of the living room, ye Zixiu''s forehead sweated a lot. He put his son on the sofa and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. I was really going to be killed by my son just now. Xiaomin saw that his father was so nervous, and his fast changing mood made him feel very interesting. He laughed very happily, and the two little teeth that just appeared a little bit looked very interesting! Even though he was almost hurt by his own child just now and found by his mother, if he really blames him, ye Zixiu is reluctant to blame his son. He simply puts the little guy on his leg and feeds him with milk. Feed feed, out of God. Ye Zixiu thought of the panic in her bedroom just now, and her eyes seemed to be filled with tears just now. She must have remembered what happened three days ago. She must be very sad that Xiaojie would do something like that to her. Come on! Ye Zixiu fell into silence. Three days ago, he wanted to see them, but when he got here, the door was open. In addition to the child''s sleeping, there was a mobile phone that had fallen down. He was glad to disappear. Pick up her cell phone and find their message record. Don''t you mean to meet downstairs? He didn''t see them on his way here just now. But look at this chat record, it''s been an hour, and it''s time to come back. Later, he looked everywhere, did not see muxinran, drove to Xiaojie''s house, and found a shoe of her. Later, he rushed into the door and found that Xiaojie wanted to hurt her! Chapter 610 He went up and gave Xiaojie two fists, and directly brought her back. It''s just that she''s been lying for three days, and she''s just like she is now. Looking back, I found that Xiao Min had drunk all the milk in the bottle. ......... Gu ruoyi drives the car and then goes to Li shaoting''s company. Before coming, Gu ruoyi has entrusted the little guy to Li shaoting. It''s been almost four hours. I don''t know if the little guy thinks about his mommy now. When I think of Li shaoting taking a little guy to work, I don''t know what the picture will be? It''s interesting to think about it! Gu ruoyi concentrates on driving and suddenly receives a call from Li shaoting. Press the answer, Gu ruoyi put the PA, and then put it on the side, driving his car attentively. "Hello?" "Mrs. Li, have you come back yet?" Li shaoting asked the people on the other side of the mobile phone and looked at the little guy who tried to stand up on the sofa. The little guy has been seven months. He can not only climb, but also stand up by himself! Three months faster than a normal child! The skin is white and red. It looks like it can be broken. It''s the same as his mother''s skin. He got up, full of rebellious strong breath, striding toward the people on the other side of the sofa, and then sitting on the sofa, his finger bone clear hand could not help but pinch his son''s delicate face, and his skin was tender enough to squeeze out water! "Mrs. Li, your son is missing you!" After waiting for a long time, Li shaoting asked again. Looking down at the little guy holding his legs, he slowly stood up, and then tried to let go. After two steps, his little body swayed back and forth, but didn''t fall down. Then he looked at Li shaoting, clapped his hands happily, grinned happily, and grinned out two baby teeth! I didn''t think about Mommy as Li shaoting said. "Dad... Hold..." the little guy opened his arms and motioned Li shaoting to hold him. "I''m driving to your company." A clear voice came over there. When he heard that she was driving, Li shaoting frowned and suddenly reminded him, "if you drive in the future, you won''t have to answer my phone!" It''s easy to have accidents! "Didn''t you call? I didn''t answer your call because I was afraid of your imagination! " "Well, next time I drive, I won''t answer the phone. Didn''t you say the kid missed me? Let me listen to the little guy. " Li shaoting could hear that she was also thinking about the child. He hooked his lips, then picked up the little guy, let him sit on his leg, and adjusted it to amplify, "honey, your mommy said she missed you, please reply to her!" The little guy grabbed his cell phone, "Mami... Grandma... Grandma..." Little milk sound grandma, very nice, and lovely! Gu ruoyi''s heart was almost melted by the little guy''s voice when he heard the little guy''s voice. "Mommy''s going back!" Gu ruoyi said with a smile. Every time I call myself, the little guy will always say "grandma" in addition. When I call myself, I always think about food in my heart. What a snack. Originally, I was going to wean the little guy last month, but suddenly I heard that others were weaning too soon, and their immunity couldn''t keep up. I just waited for this month to wean the little guy again. "OK, Mommy''s on the phone!" Just when Gu ruoyi was ready to hang up, he heard Li shaoting''s advice: "pay attention to safety on the road, and don''t drive so fast. It''s not that little guy misses you, but I miss Mrs. Li!" "I knew it! All right, hang up! " Gu ruoyi hangs up and throws his mobile phone on the front passenger seat, only on the carpet. Gu ruoyi wanted to wait for Li shaoting to pick up his mobile phone, but a man called in. After a look at the mobile phone on the car carpet, the caller ID is sister ran. She reaches over to pick up the mobile phone, but with the vibration, the mobile phone moves to the other side bit by bit. Gu ruoyi bent down and stretched his hand to pick up the mobile phone. Just like this, when he was about to get through the phone, Lamborghini rushed towards her car! Gu ruoyi was shocked and wanted to turn the steering wheel, but it was too late "Bang..." A huge crash. As like as two peas in time, Gu, who suddenly regretted picking up the mobile phone, passed through two faces, one face and one face. The car was severely hit out of the road, the car hit a tree, the front body of the car was hit seriously deformed! The air bag inflated rapidly under the huge impact. Lamborghini seems to run all the way. Just far away from the scene of the crime, it slowly stopped. The woman took out her mobile phone and called a man: "I hope you can remember your promise to inject 200 billion yuan into our Lu family!" After that, Lu Qianxue slowly hung up. In these three months, Li shaoting mercilessly suppressed their Lu family. In these short three months, Lu family fell into economic crisis! Many partners cut off their cooperation one after another. Li shaoting did all this behind his back! She looked up at the mirror of the car and showed a very sinister smile. Just now she hit Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi''s life is not so big. Even if she doesn''t die this time, she will be paralyzed! Thinking of this, Lu Qianxue showed a strange and indifferent smile. Then she got off the car and left it on the way, waving to a passing taxi. She looked back at her car and called Tang Yu, "Xiaoyu, help me find someone to deal with a car on 36 roads." "Yes, I don''t want any more. I want to buy a new one! Ask someone to handle it for me! " "Yes, I can give it to you if you want. Anyway, it''s all to be dealt with. Why don''t you make people beautiful?" Lu Qianxue said very gently and elegantly, but a strange and cunning radian appeared at the corner of her mouth. After hanging up the phone, Lu Qianxue told the driver in front to go to the economic company. Soon after the man answered the phone, he smoked a cigar, got out of the car, and then walked towards the car by the side of the road. He stood by the window, through the broken window, looking at Gu ruoyi who was lying on the air bag dying. Her forehead left a lot of blood. If he didn''t call the ambulance again, maybe he would die! Huangfu zero recalled a smile, through so many months of observation of this woman, found that this woman called Gu ruoyi is very interesting! Suddenly he changed his game. Li Haocheng took his aunt and Li shaoting took her son. Since the people of Li family always like to take away other people''s things, he should follow their example and take away his most precious things! This game should be fun! Chapter 611 This game should be fun! Then he opened the car and took the woman out. He turned back and said to his assistant, "contact the doctor and come to my place!" Looking down at the dizzy woman, Huangfu hooked his lips and walked back to his car. Lee''s business building, President''s office. An hour and a half have passed, and the woman you want to see still doesn''t appear at the door. In principle, she should have arrived an hour ago, but now she has been teasing for more than an hour. The little guy sat on his lap, then grabbed his clothes and tie, trying to stand up, "butterfly... Want to... Hug..." Little guy slowly raised his head, a pair of big Obsidian eyes, shining, very energetic. "Hug... Butterfly... Be numb." It seemed that if Li shaoting didn''t hold him, he would cry for him. Listening to the little guy''s words, he knew that he missed his mother now, so he put down his papers, dragged the little guy''s PP with his big hand, picked it up, got up from the swivel chair and went to the sofa. Before he sat down, belo pushed in eagerly, and came to him out of breath. Li shaoting never liked people who came in without knocking. At this time, he was very unhappy because bailuo didn''t knock at the door. "Flustered, what happened?" He asked in a cold, displeased voice. At this time, white Luo where can take care of oneself whether dignity is distinct, flustered say: "boss, the madam has an accident!" With a bang, his head seemed to be toppled by thunder. Li shaoting suddenly fell into a trance, and his whole body froze. He didn''t even notice the little guy reaching for his clean chin. After a while, Li shaoting regained his mind and mechanically stared at bailuo. He asked incredulously, "what did you say? My wife Li, what''s wrong with her At this time, Li shaoting is no longer a decisive president in business, just a husband! "Boss, I just received the news that my wife had an accident on Road 36. After receiving the news, I immediately came to inform boss of you." Barrow went on, "boss..." Before he finished, he saw the boss stand up from the sofa, gave the little guy to him, and listened to the boss''s almost trembling voice, "take care of him." With that, Li shaoting steps out of the office. Li shaoting went to the underground garage to pick up a Youming''s son sports car. His face didn''t seem good. He was very pale and had no blood color. His sharp lips tightly pressed into a cold line, and his mouth kept murmuring: "Mrs. Li, don''t have anything... Don''t have anything..." His trembling voice showed his fear. He was afraid of losing this woman. The fingers are shaking, too. The car bounced out in general, and Li shaoting almost raised the speed to the maximum at the beginning! Less than half an hour, Li shaoting appeared at the scene of the accident. ¡°boss£¡¡± When the bodyguard saw the boss, he spoke respectfully. "And she? Where is she? " Li shaoting saw the deformation of the car, grabbed the collar of the bodyguard and asked in a panic. "Boss, when we got here, we found that our wife was gone!" My wife''s car is equipped with the current high-tech instruments. As long as the car is hit violently, their responder will sense it. Just now when they heard the sound, they located their wife and found that the car was still in place. They called Secretary Bai. When they got here, they found that their wife had disappeared. "We called a lot of hospitals, and they said they didn''t receive the wife who was sent by the car accident!" The bodyguard bowed his head and did not dare to look at the boss''s face for fear that the boss would kill him with his eyes. My wife just disappeared out of thin air! "What did you say? You dare say it again Li shaoting''s cold eyes are full of ice dregs. It seems that as long as he dares to say that the woman is gone, he will kill him. "..." the bodyguard was silent and did not dare to say another word. Li shaoting loosed the collar of the bodyguard, and his dark eyes were as red as blood. "What are you doing here? Don''t you go and find out the people yet! " Li shaoting roared like a bloodthirsty lone wolf. "Yes He staggered backward, looking around the environment, this section of the road is not a shooting track, no monitor, looking at the car tracks on the ground, not a simple collision! He clenched his fists and smashed into the car. The accident must be man-made, let him know who did it, he vowed, will never let him better! He looked at the air bag in the car. It must be very hard to touch the air bag. I don''t know where Mrs. Li is now! Is there anything wrong! Does it hurt! His whole heart was in his throat. A week later. Li shaoting didn''t sleep for a whole week. In the past week, he has been suffering. Every night without Mrs. Li is suffering! He sat in his study with a dispirited face. Deep eyes are full of blood. "Knock!" A voice came from the door. "Boss, it''s me!" Without waiting for his response, belo had already pushed the door in. "Still can''t find my Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting asked in a low voice without raising his head. The sun came in from the left window behind him and hit him on the side face. His decadent expression looked lazy and full of evil spirit. Barrow looked at the boss, then lowered his head and said, "no!" It''s just two simple words, but it makes him feel very difficult. I don''t know what happened, ma''am. It''s like the world has evaporated and disappeared. Although they spent a lot of money and manpower to turn the whole capital upside down, they still didn''t find out the people, not even a trace. I don''t know if she had a car accident. What''s the matter? Is it serious. "How big is the capital!" Li shaoting''s cold satire? Is the capital very big? Why didn''t they find his wife Li? "However, in the course of our investigation, some witnesses said that they had seen the whole process of the collision with their own eyes!" And also took pictures! Smell speech, Li shaoting fierce head, like caught a ray of sunshine, "people!" "I''ve brought the man, just outside the door!" Barrow answered without looking up. "Bring him in!" Chapter 612 "Bring him in!" Barrow came out and brought in a man with glasses. "Boss, people have brought it." Barrow stood on the other side wisely. Li shaoting stares at the man in front of him and asks eagerly: "I heard that you were there that day? What happened then? What car hit my wife Li''s car? " Li shaoting''s words made the man feel oppressive. He was mighty, some did not dare to look at him, his whole nerves were tense, and his body was out of control. "One... A week ago, when I was driving my mother-in-law to work, I just passed 36 roads. At that time, the car broke down suddenly. I got out of the car to check. After checking, when I was ready to get on the car, I found a Lamborghini was driving to a car "What color, and what''s the license plate number?" Li shaoting''s eyes are more and more gloomy and sharp. He clenches his fist tightly! I almost didn''t catch anyone and wave it. "I... I remember the Yellow Lamborghini, and I only remember the last three numbers, 178!" The man diligently recalled, said cautiously. It was a violent crash, and the whole car was knocked off the road. Originally, he wanted to check whether there was anything wrong with the people in the car that had been hit, and whether there was any danger to their lives! Hit so fiercely, even if the person is not dead, it''s not much better! "And then? Where''s the woman in the car? Who took them away? " Li shaoting concealed his eagerness and questioned deeply. What he cares most is where his wife Li is! "Later... Originally I planned to go to have a look, but my wife stopped me and told me to mind my own business and send her home as soon as possible!" After all, this kind of thing may be an enemy. If he meddles in his business, what should he do in case he is killed? That''s what the family wife told him. After thinking about it, he agreed to drive away. "..." Li shaoting pursed his thin lips tightly and stared at the man sharply, saying nothing. Only bailuo can see that the boss is restraining his impulse to hit others! The man accidentally took a look at Li shaoting''s angry expression, which made his back cold! "After we drove away, we suddenly saw in the rearview mirror that a car was driving to the side of the car." The man was worried. ¡°......¡± "Barrow, get people out of here." Li shaoting returned to his position. "Yes." When there was only himself left in the room, Li shaoting had just recovered! Yellow Lamborghini, 178 tail Li shaoting''s cold eyes are more and more ruthless. No matter who you are, my li shaoting will definitely make you pay the corresponding price! ...... afternoon. Tang Yu is taken to a strange house by people who don''t understand. When I saw Li shaoting, I felt nervous and worried. "I don''t understand why Mr. Li came to me?" Tang Yu asked submissively. What are Gu ruoyi''s men looking for? Could it be that Gu ruoyi wanted to revenge on her for stealing the necklace? "A week ago, you drove into my wife Li?" Li shaoting sits on the sofa and stares at the woman in front of him. He is holding back the impulse to strangle the woman. Chapter 613 Tang Yu is confused. When did she drive into Gu ruoyi? She didn''t understand and looked at Li shaoting. Although she was afraid, she couldn''t be wronged. She carefully looked at Li shaoting: "Mr. Li, are you wrong?" Even if she hated Gu ruoyi, she would not be stupid enough to drive into Gu ruoyi with her 10000 courage. Li shaoting''s bloodthirsty expression is extremely cold, and his cold eyes stare at Tang Yu''s face. This woman has cheated his wife twice. She always uses Mrs. Li''s kindness to achieve her goal! "On Road 36, a Lamborghini with a yellow tail number of 178 crashed into a car. Someone saw it! You now standard, yellow tail 178 Lamborghini sports car, now still dare to pretend with me The extremely cold sound seems to come from hell, which makes people instantly in hell. After hearing this, Tang Yu panicked and explained: "Mr. Li, it''s not, it''s not me... The car is not mine!" "This car is not mine!" She explained quickly! This car is not hers at all. It belongs to Lu Qianxue. A week ago, Lu Qianxue called to ask her to have the car taken care of. She said she didn''t want this car. As far as she knows, a luxury car owned by Lu Qianxue costs millions. Even if it is scrapped, it will get a lot of income if it is sold as a mortgage! What''s more, it''s just that the front of the car is a little damaged. It''s a little repaired, and it''s completely open! She should not be greedy for small bargains, and should not let Lu Qianxue give her car to her vanity. If she knew that the car was damaged because she drove into Gu ruoyi''s car, how could she want it? No wonder when Lu Qianxue heard that she wanted it, she gave the car to herself so boldly! It turned out that she was looking for a scapegoat for herself, but she became her scapegoat for Lu Qianxue! "Oh..." Li shaoting sneered twice, and his sharp radian gradually sagged. Instead, it was gloomy, "isn''t it yours? Are you sure that my wife Li sent your man to jail? Don''t you hate her? Dare you say you don''t want to hurt Mrs. Li At this moment, Li shaoting finally broke out. He went forward, grabbed Tang Yu''s neck with one hand, and made a fierce effort, "you are a woman, do you think someone will believe you?" "Mr. Li... I, what I said is true. I really didn''t cheat you. The car belongs to Lu Qianxue, not me." Tang Yu spoke with difficulty. The strength in Li shaoting''s hand let her breathe, even the kind of suffocating feeling made her very painful. Tang Yu''s face is red because of being pinched. Compared with the fear of Lu family behind Lu Qianxue, she is more afraid of the cold Li''s helmsman in front of her. She had felt the breath of death from his body. She doesn''t want to be a scapegoat for Lu Qianxue! Li shaoting frowned, Lu Qianxue? Thinking of Lu Qianxue, Li shaoting''s eyes sank and his eyes were cold. He asked in a deep, dumb voice: "how can her car be driven for you?" "A week ago she said she didn''t want the car!" Tang Yu anxious explanation! Li shaoting let go of the woman. This woman can''t afford such a luxury car. If it''s the money she cheated, maybe it''s possible! "Barrow, use technology to go to Lanny''s official website and check the buyers of this car in three minutes." If you buy a car like this, you''ll always have the details of the user. Li shaoting looked back at Tang Yu coldly and warned: "what the best said is true!" As if from the cold words, let Tang Yu can''t help shivering! It must be Lu Qianxue''s. wait and see! Bailuofei quickly knocked on the computer, entered the car model and other information, and the page immediately appeared the purchase user! He slowly looked up at Tang Yu, and boss, and finally stopped his eyes on Tang Yu''s face! Li shaoting''s whole body''s gas field suddenly becomes cold, what he dislikes most is others deceiving him! But this woman fooled him! "Barrow, take this woman out! Remember, don''t make her feel better! " Li shaoting said this sentence, and sat back on the sofa again. "What do you mean? Mr. Li, isn''t the user Lu Qianxue? I don''t believe in... " When she wanted to have a look, she was detained by two bodyguards. Bailuo takes the laptop and shows her that the user information of this Lamborghini is from Tang Yu. Tang Yu looked at the information on the computer incredulously, "no, Mr. Li, the real owner of this car is not me, but Lu Qianxue. She is the owner of the car." "It''s not me driving into Gu ruoyi. It''s not me. I swear, it''s not me!" Tang Yu is afraid of way, talk all tremble! It must be Lu Qianxue who asked people to replace her with all her information! Lu Qianxue is such a woman. She Tang Yu hates Gu ruoyi and has cheated her, but she never thought of driving into her! It''s all Lu Qianxue After Tang Yu is taken away by bodyguards, Li shaoting stops Bai Luo in a deep voice, "collect her previous criminal evidence, and then send her to prison!" He has let her go once, this time he won''t let her go again! "Yes With that, barrow went out. Li shaoting is the only one left in the house. He stares at the photos on the coffee table like a torch. The picture shows a beautiful and delicate woman. "Where are you, Mrs. Li? Your son missed you. I miss you, too! " He picked up the photo and put it on his lips, kissing the person in the photo. "Lu Qianxue, right?" Li shaoting''s eyes were heavy. The woman named Tang Yu''s words just now were not completely untrustworthy! ......... "Thank you so much, John! If you didn''t help me, I don''t know what to do! " Lu Qianxue raised the red wine and clinked a glass with a man named John. A man with a beard is charming when he laughs. Although the man in front of her is not her own dish, Lu Qianxue is still fascinated by the man''s charming smile. Jonh suddenly looked at Lu Qianxue puzzled: "Miss Lu, what happened recently? Why did you suddenly ask me to replace your car purchase information with another woman? Is Miss Lu in any difficulty? " John is one of her pursuers. He is willing to help beautiful women! Lu Qian snow Leng for a while, eyes turned a circle, and then sad drooping eyes, eyes: "is some difficulty!" Chapter 614 Lu Qianxue said on purpose. How to say, she did encounter difficulties, that is, she drove into Gu ruoyi. If Li shaoting investigates, he will find out about himself soon. She simply threw away the $7 million sports car she had just bought in less than a week. Yesterday, I learned from the grapevine that Tang Yu was "invited" by Li shaoting''s people instead of himself. Later, I didn''t know what I had done and was sent there. Tang Yu, don''t blame me. If you don''t blame yourself for being greedy, how can you be targeted! She also needs to thank her for being a scapegoat. "You know, I''m a public star. Yesterday, I accidentally drove under the influence of alcohol. If I was photographed by other paparazzi and knew that the car belonged to me, my identity would easily cause adverse social effects and would be used by other colleagues at that time! That''s why I ask you to change all the information about the buyer of this car! " Lu Qianxue said a lot at a time, but he didn''t forget to express his feelings. In the eyes of others, I still feel pity for you! "Don''t worry, Miss Lu. Please don''t worry. I''ve already done it for you. Even if others check it, they can''t find anything!" John handed a clean handkerchief to Lu Qianxue. In the process of taking it, his hand touched her white tender hand intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that she had no other reaction, she picked up a glass of red wine and clinked it with her: "in the future, if Miss Lu needs any help, please tell me. I''m happy to serve nobody like you!" "Well, how can it be?" Lu Qianxue has a kind of desire to refuse to meet, but the corners of her mouth evoke a radian of joy. Hum, where can she compare with Gu ruoyi? Is it not because of her beauty that foreigners with different aesthetic values bow down to her? Where is she better than Gu ruoyi? Like this kind of man, she wants as much as Lu Qianxue. Where on earth is she inferior to her? Why didn''t Li shaoting look at himself from the beginning to the end? "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, Miss Lu! Let me help you if you have anything to do in the future! " "John, I don''t know how to express my gratitude!" "If you want to thank me, please invite me to see a movie. I heard that your latest movie has been released. It happens that I am free today. I wonder if Miss Lu can give me a compliment?" The man''s sea green pupil is very deep and charming, even standing up is also very charming, has the male charm. ¡°ofcourse¡£¡± Lu Qianxue replied. Said, two people out of the western restaurant! ¡­¡­ "How is this woman now?" Huangfu zero smoked his cigar elegantly and said faintly with a puff of smoke. "Young master, this woman is still sleeping, but all other physical functions are normal!" Hum, that''s interesting! This woman is really lucky! However, now he should do something, otherwise when he wakes up, some things will be in trouble! He waved to the people behind him and said a few words in his ear. "Go and get me this man!" "Yes In the evening, Huangfu walked into a white room. As soon as he went in, he smelled a smell of disinfectant. The smell of the disinfectant is very pungent. You can hear the sound of the heartbeat monitor. This is not a hospital, but the rooms are well equipped. Huangfu fixed his eyes on the woman on the bed. Although the woman''s face didn''t have any blood color, it still looked gorgeous and beautiful! When he saw this woman for the first time, he was amazed by this woman just like other men. No wonder Li shaoting will fall in love with this woman. This woman really has capital. I don''t know if Li shaoting is anxious to look for this woman after she has been missing for such a long time? If there is one, it''s really interesting! Li shaoting, I will let you taste the most precious feeling of losing you! What would it be like to bring down your whole family with your most precious person? He can''t wait to see the result! He lowered his eyes, looked at the woman again, pondered for a moment, turned and left. ¡­¡­ Another week later, Li shaoting searched all over the country Z, but did not find this woman. He''s got Gu ruoyi blocked. He sits on the bed, the whole person''s spirit is very dispirited, a face of fatigue, chin because nearly half a month does not shave, as if you can see green beard residue. The eyeballs are covered with blood. Li shaoting was afraid that his wife Li was no longer in the world. "Wow..." suddenly, a cry came from the crib. Hearing the little guy''s voice, Li shaoting was stunned for a moment. He looked at the little guy''s side and pursed his thin lips tightly. His eyes became more and more complicated. The little guy hasn''t seen his mommy for more than half a month. He misses her as much as he does! Li shaoting walked slowly towards the little guy and picked up the crying little guy. Recently, every time I wake up, it''s easy to cry! Li Wenhua, who heard the child crying, came over and knocked on the door. "Ah Ting, why did Xiao Chen cry so late?" Li Wenhua stood outside the door, across the door, worried. Why haven''t you seen little girl in the last half month? Is it difficult that the two quarreled and went back home in anger? Li Wenhua has been waiting for a long time, but what he responds to is Xiao Chen''s cry.? ? The sound of crying seemed to cry into his heart, but it really hurt him. "Son of a bitch, open the door for me Li Wenhua listened to the little guy''s voice and was anxious. He wanted to rush in and pick up the great grandson to appease him. However, the people inside didn''t care about him. "What''s the matter with grandfather? Why did Xiao Chen cry? " Li Shaoxi heard the child''s cry, and then came to check. "Well, I don''t know, Grandpa. Your brother didn''t open the door, either Li sighed, shook his head and went back to his room. Li Shaoxi looked at his grandfather''s back, then he got old and closed the door. He didn''t know what to do! In the room, perhaps tired of crying, the little guy has stopped crying, lying in daddy''s arms, looking at the beautiful eyes tightly closed, sucking little red lips, like eating grandma. Li shaoting stroked the little guy''s thick and dark hair. His hair was a little wet. He looked at his delicate sleeping face again. I didn''t know that he thought he was a girl. "Sorry, kid, I lost your mommy!" Chapter 615 The next day, Li shaoting received a call and went out at noon. "I want to know, what on earth do you have that I want to know?" The eyes full of cold light are more and more cold, and the words spoken are extremely cold. Just listen to his voice, there is a kind of place in the cold polar! "This is a voice conversation that I happened to meet in a restaurant and recorded!" The man some flatters said. Men are known as Stonehammer paparazzi reporters. There is no news he can''t find, only lonely reporters! He stared at Li shaoting with great interest, and then said, "I believe Li is always interested!" According to the grapevine news, his wife was hit by a car, and her whereabouts are still unknown. Even though he intentionally blocked the news, he spent a lot of money to know the news, and the things in his hand must have some connection! Li shaoting''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the man indifferently. His thin lips pursed slightly, and the corners of his mouth drooped gradually. The whole person looked dangerous. "I don''t want to play charades with you!" "Mr. Li, you''ll know after you listen." With that, the man took out his recorder and pressed it one by one. The sound of the conversation came "Thank you so much, John! If you didn''t help me, I don''t know what to do! " "Miss Lu, has something happened recently? Why did you suddenly ask me to replace your car purchase information with another woman''s information? Is Miss Lu in any difficulty? " "You know, I''m a public star. Yesterday I accidentally drove under the influence of alcohol. If I was photographed by other paparazzi, I knew the car was mine..." Li shaoting listened to the dialogue of the recorder, and his dark eyes became more and more sharp. But the expression on his face was very flat. So, the day before yesterday, when bailuohei entered the website, were all the information that others had modified? "Mr. Li, here''s another photo. This is Lu yinghou''s new car!" The man pushed the photo to Li shaoting. Li shaoting took over, the same car, the same license plate number! And the man in the car is Lu Qianxue! He held the photo tightly in his hand and folded it. He stood up, pulled his tie, and said to barrow behind him, "give him some money, get the recorder!" Drop this sentence, then turn around and leave the coffee shop! Lu Qianxue only shot an advertisement today. After the advertisement, she left the shooting scene with her new assistant Xiaowei! "Go and get the car over here!" Lu Qianxue said to the assistant. "All right." Lu Qianxue looks at the assistant who leaves in a hurry, and there is a trace of impatience in her eyes. These assistants are of no use at all. They ask her to tell her to drive in person. They have no consciousness at all. Compared with Xiao AI, it''s really much worse! But Xiao AI is still paralyzed in bed! It''s all because of Gu ruoyi! Just as she fell into the thoughts of memory, suddenly a Rolls Royce stopped beside her. Lu Qianxue subconsciously stepped back and looked at the Rolls Royce with complex emotions. How can Li shaoting be here? What is he doing here? No matter what he came here to do, Lu Qianxue felt a little uneasy! Suddenly, the car behind Rolls Royce came down, and two security guards walked towards her, without saying a word, set up her hand. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Lu Qianxue was very flustered. Intuition tells himself that Li shaoting already knows that it''s Gu ruoyi she hit by driving! "Let me go..." In this way, Lu Qianxue was dragged onto the car behind by two bodyguards. Two cars go away! Chapter 616 "Li shaoting, what do you want to do when you catch me here?" Lu Qian Xue subconsciously grasped his fist. The nails are stuck in the flesh of the palm. Li shaoting took off his coat, ripped off his tie and threw it on the sofa. His action was neat and neat! Then, he came to Lu Qianxue and slapped her in the face. Then he grabbed Lu Qianxue''s neck with one hand, and he raised a bloodthirsty smile: "what about her? Where is my Mrs. Li now? " Last time, the elevator accident, he had a good heart to let her go, now want to come, he simply let the tiger go! Let her have a chance to hurt Mrs. Li again! "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Where is Gu ruoyi? How can I know? " Lu Qianxue died. And she didn''t know what happened to Gu ruoyi! "I don''t know, do I?" Li shaoting''s voice was gloomy. "Still pretending to me? I hit her on the 36th road. I want to kill her, don''t I? Lu Qianxue, it seems that you have forgotten all my previous warnings! I warned you, don''t try to touch her again, or I''ll make you miserable! " Li shaoting increased the force in his hand, but after exerting the force to a certain extent, he did not continue to go down any more. He would not let her die before she told her where she was! "I''ll ask you again, where did you get Gu ruoyi?" He said darkly. After shaking her off, Li shaoting wiped his hand with a tissue. He didn''t want to touch any women except Mrs. Li. His habit of cleanliness is not serious, but Mrs. Li makes his habit of cleanliness more and more serious! Lu Qianxue''s actions hurt her self-esteem. Her eyes showed an unwilling look. She was cruel in her heart and said with a sneer: "if I don''t say it!" Since she can''t get people, Gu ruoyi can''t get them. She can''t see a man who once lost everything to herself and the man she likes! unable! Li shaoting squints his eyes and stares at Lu Qianxue. He says coldly: "seek death!" Then he nodded to barrow behind her. Bailuo will let the bodyguard take Lu Qianxue outside. "What the hell do you want? Let me go." Lu Qianxue is a little afraid and doesn''t know what they are going to do to themselves. Suddenly, she was pulled into the car by the bodyguard, fixed in the car, and locked the door! Left her in the car! Lu Qianxue kept beating the window and saw the bodyguard get on another car and go back a long way. Then she realized what they wanted! They want to hit her with a car!! "Let me out, you can''t do that. Let me out of the car, you''ll kill people!" When she drove into their wife, how could she ever think that she would be killed! As a star, my heart is so vicious. Bailuo went forward, stood by the window, and said indifferently, "Miss Lu, this is the way to treat people. And I forgot to tell Miss Lu that this car doesn''t have airbags! " With that, barrow went to a relatively far place from the car, in case the fierce collision would affect him! He made a phone call to the bodyguard on the far away bus, "let''s go!" Lu Qianxue opened her eyes and looked at the car whistling in her direction. She felt extremely scared. The fear was magnified and spread to her whole body! She kept slapping the window and cried in fear! The car is coming towards Lu Qianxue at the maximum speed! "No..." Lu Qianxue screamed, and then heard a huge crash of "Bang...". Huge impact, the whole Lu Qian snow and the whole car are hit up, and then hit heavily on the ground. When the car hit the ground, it was seriously deformed. White smoke from the vehicle, the sound of ticking oil leakage, and glass fragments scattered on the ground! Chapter 617 Li shaoting came out of the house, looking at the shapeless vehicle that was hit, his eyes were impassive. He said coldly to barrow next to him, "go and see what''s going on." His words were not warm at all, as if they came from the cold of the abyss. So hurt Gu ruoyi woman, he will not let go, no matter who he is! Bailuo walked over, and then looked at Lu Qianxue inside. Lu Qianxue was dying, his forehead, nose and mouth were bleeding, and he looked very frightening. "Boss, people are OK!" Bai Luo shouts to Li shaoting. Li shaoting frowned and walked slowly towards them. Through the broken window, looking at the woman inside, her face is as plain as the lake, without any emotion. Looking at this picture, Li shaoting can imagine how miserable his woman was when she hit her. Lu Qianxue struggled painfully, in a trance for a long time. At the moment when she was hit, her head was blank for a moment. She raised her head in pain and looked at Li shaoting outside the car. Her eyes were full of sarcastic sadness and some fear. This man is really heartless, even dare... She lost to Gu ruoyi this woman, but she is still not reconciled! "Again, where is she?" Li shaoting asked in a cold voice! Lu Qianxue stirred up an ugly smile. Even if she died today, she would not tell where the woman was or who took her away! She sneered, regardless of her bloody forehead, "Li shaoting, you don''t know, that day I drove into Gu ruoyi, and she was worse than I am now! It''s worse than I am now! Sitting in the driver''s seat covered with blood, I think he is dead! " She said with a smile. Laughing a little crazy. She hated that she had lost to Gu ruoyi, and that Li shaoting had no eyes. She was so good that she was worthy of his man. She didn''t even look at herself. She doesn''t care if depend on, that woman is superior to herself in any aspect now! "Li shaoting, even if I die here today, I won''t tell where she is! Ha ha ha... " Since she can''t get it, then they don''t want to be together! Li shaoting thin lips tightly into a cold arc, eyes more sharp, cruel! He didn''t expect that Lu Qian''s mouth would be so strict. "If there is anything wrong with her, I''ll let you and Lu Jiatong bury her with her!" Then he looked at barrow and said coldly, "drag this woman outside and throw it away! Remember, it''s that place! " That place? Bai Luo a listen to, this is to let him throw Lu Qianxue to that period often have the place that the gangster passes by? Can''t it be that... Bailuo knows clearly in his heart, points to Li shaoting, asks people to drag Lu Qianxue out, and then casually throws her in the trunk. White Luo beat dot for a while, watch bodyguard drive to leave the view garden! Li shaoting just wanted to turn around, but he saw that the little guy didn''t know when to wake up and climbed out. The little guy grabs his trouser legs and tries to stand up. Then he raises his big Obsidian eyes and stares at him. "Butterfly... Hug..." Li shaoting frowned and watched the little guy''s clothes covered with dust and his hands dirty. The little guy fell asleep on the way to Jingyuan! He knelt down gracefully and fixed the little guy''s body. Then he patted the dust on his body and his hands for him. He said softly: "if your mommy saw it, she would scold me as a daddy for not taking care of the children!" Chapter 618 Li shaoting picked up the little guy and stroked his forehead. Looking at the little guy, Li shaoting seemed to see Gu ruoyi''s shadow from him. Even though as like as two peas in the face, his innocent and aggrieved eyes are exactly the same as his wife. The little guy stroked daddy''s chin, and his short beard pricked his hands. The little guy is having a good time! Three days later. The media reported that the film queen, who had been missing for three days, was found in an old warehouse in the western suburbs. At the time of discovery, there was nothing on Lu Qianxue''s body, and his body was full of injuries, which made him look terrible. Everyone knows what happened! "What the hell is going on?" When Lu anbai arrived at the hospital, he was completely confused. Is it his sister lying on the bed? Why is it like this? What happened? Lu Mu looked at her son, "Qianxue she... She was..." She said chokingly. Lu anbai coagulated her eyes and looked at her sister on the bed. She was silent for a moment: "no, this matter must be blocked. Don''t let her influence Lu! " Lu anbai first thought of the company''s reputation. It''s one of the four big families. If people outside know that his sister has been defiled, what face will Lu have then! On hearing this, Lu Mu immediately became angry. "Anbai, she''s your sister. The most concerned is not your sister, but your company! Do you have any kindred "It''s because she''s my sister that I have to block the news. If I don''t block this news, as a snow star, do you think she can stay in the entertainment industry? " "It''s not only for Lu, but also for her!" Lu anbai whispered. "But now it''s reported on the Internet that Qianxue was caught in the old warehouse!" Lu Mu also began to worry, "if you want to block it, it''s impossible!" I don''t know which media it is. If I let her know, she will manage this media well. Lu anbai''s eyes sank and he suddenly said, "we can take advantage of this opportunity." With that, Lu anbai''s eyes flashed a strange edge. ......... Unconsciously, Li shaoting found Gu ruoyi for two years! He has searched all over the country Z, even in the country m, who is most likely to take her Huangfu''s home. He has gone to look for it, but he still returns in vain! To this day, he still did not give up the idea of looking for her. Li shaoting turns the big ring on his ring finger and stares at the woman in the photo tenderly. "Where on earth have you been, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting whispered. He picked up the photo and recalled a touch of doting radian: "do you know, your brother is married! I''m sorry you didn''t attend your brother''s wedding! " "Li shaoting, tell me, is something wrong with my family? Why hasn''t she been heard from for two years? " Gu Xiao pushed the door in from the outside, his face was angry! In the past two years, he asked him where they were going. He always perfunctorily told them that they had gone abroad for further study! Even when her brother got married, she didn''t come back! What is the reason for her to go abroad for two years! Gu Xiao felt more and more that Li shaoting had something to do with him! Facing the old man who burst in suddenly, Li shaoting immediately put the photo back in the drawer. "Mr. Gu, are you free today?" Li shaoting got up from his seat and went to Gu Xiao. He made a "please" gesture and asked him to sit on the sofa over there. "Hum, stand here!" Gu Xiao hums coldly. "I ask you, is something wrong with Yiyi in our family?" Chapter 619 In the past two years, there has been no news of his family. I don''t know if Li shaoting is hiding something from himself. Li shaoting twisted his brows and looked at the old man in front of him. Suddenly he turned his eyes and said, "I''ll call Mrs. Li in the evening and ask if I can''t afford to be angry with you." Li shaoting turned around and asked bailuo blandly, "how much is it?" "You..." Gu Xiao was angry. Li shaoting is just trying to deceive himself. "Boss, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon!" Barrow answered meticulously. "Come on, pick up that little guy from school!" "Yes." Barrow said he was going to pick up the young master, and the whole person was in spirits. The young master is two years old and eight months old. He has been to my kindergarten. Before going out, Li shaoting did not forget to look back at Gu Xiao, "Mr. Gu, do you want to join us?" Gu Xiao snorted coldly, and then walked out of the president''s office first! Li shaoting fixed his eyes on Gu Xiao''s back and left here for a long time. Less than half an hour later, they came to Fanglin kindergarten! The luxury Rolls Royce is just outside the kindergarten. Fanglin kindergarten outside the parking are luxury cars, you can imagine, this is a noble kindergarten. No one with status can enter this kindergarten! In a few minutes, the class will be over! When the kindergarten bell rang soon after class, we saw a group of children standing at the gate of the fence, waiting for their parents to pick them up! A delicate and beautiful face, white skin, wearing a small suit, inside is a suit vest, small shoes look very cute, Xiaochen in the crowd of unusual eye-catching attention! Even other female parents who come to pick up their children can''t help looking at such a delicate little boy. Heart constantly sigh, this is in the end which rich family''s young master, looks too beautiful! Li shaoting looked at the small figure at the door, his eyes were burning. The little guy saw Rolls Royce parked outside at a glance, and knew that his father had come to pick him up! Bailuo got out of the car, walked up to the little guy, said a word to the head teacher behind him, and then brought him back to the car. The little guy got into the car, took off his schoolbag and put it aside. And sit very close to Li shaoting! Li shaoting looked at the little guy sitting upright, just like an adult, just a pair of hanging legs, but people can''t realize that he is just a child. Li shaoting chuckled and asked, "what did you learn today?" The little guy''s eyes were bright. He turned his head and looked at him. Grandma said, "the teacher taught us how to count and write today." "Oh? Is that right? " "Yes." Grandma Xiaochen''s answer. The longer the little guy is, the more he looks like Li shaoting. Li shaoting''s shadow is in his eyes and eyebrows. A pair of obsidian eyes are very beautiful, but they are a little less sharp than Li shaoting and a little more playful than Gu ruoyi. "Besides, I can not only write my own name, but also my father''s name!" The little guy''s voice is very soft and creamy. Li shaoting saw that his little tie was crooked, so he took the little guy to his lap and helped him straighten it. "Why didn''t you write your mommy''s name?" Chapter 620 Li shaoting''s words stunned the little guy at the beginning. Then he bowed his head, pursed his lips and licked them gently. He said in a small voice, "I''m just afraid that when I mention Mommy, daddy will be sad!" "What''s more, Xiaochen''s writing is not very good." Li shaoting looked at his son, and even looked like Mrs. Li. He gently patted the little guy on the shoulder, light voice: "Daddy will not be sad!" After all, he believed that Mrs. Li would be OK! He believed that she must still live in this world. It''s just being hidden! The little guy suddenly raised his head, opened a pair of big black eyes, and looked at Li shaoting: "can daddy tell Xiaochen where Xiaochen''s mother has gone?" This is not the first time he has asked himself where his mommy has gone. Every time, he would reply with silence. Li shaoting put the little guy back on his seat, staring at bailuo, who was driving in front of him, and asked in a cold voice, "don''t you have any clues yet?" The man who suddenly rose up in the capital and suddenly disappeared! Chen Jinsheng? I always think it''s not his real name! His appearance in the capital is too strange! The little guy is very smart. He seems to have heard some news from Li shaoting''s words. He looks at daddy and asks with some worry: "Daddy means, has Mommy been captured by bad people?" A pair of beautiful eyes like obsidian, full of worry: "that mommy will not be bullied by bad people?" The school teacher said that bad guys would beat children. Would they beat his mommy, too? When he thought that Mommy would be bullied by bad people, he was worried. Li shaoting took back his sight and turned to the little guy. He found that his eyes were a little wet. He knew it was useless to hide from him. But he didn''t know where his wife Li was and whether she would be hurt. "Don''t worry, no one bullies your mommy!" Li shaoting hesitated for a moment when he said this sentence, because even he thought it was against his will. Because, there are many people, because of his identity and hurt his wife Li! His identity has brought a lot of harm to Mrs. Li! Last time, the price for Lu Qianxue seemed too light! No, it killed her! "When will daddy get Mommy back? Xiao Chen misses Mommy very much! " I can only look at mommy''s photos every day. He has a lot to say to Mommy, but the photos don''t speak and can''t respond to him. "..." Li shaoting was silent. "Ding Dong!" Barrow, who was driving ahead, suddenly got a message. He looked at it as if he had been frightened. Said, Gu Chenxi was caught in! He slammed on the brake, causing the little man behind to suddenly lean forward by the force of inertia. Fortunately, Li shaoting even caught the little guy and didn''t let him install the seat directly! Li shaoting was relieved when he saw that the little guy was OK. He looked at the front of the car thief rotten white Luo, promote tight brow, bad mood to the extreme! "Barrow, do you think your life is too long or not?" Li shaoting is very unhappy. Bailuo nervously looked back, then looked at the boss, nervously said: "boss, something''s wrong!" "Something''s wrong!" He repeated it! Chapter 621 "What happened?" Li shaoting was very unhappy. "Just now I received the news that Gu Chenxi was framed and arrested! Said barrow anxiously. This is my wife''s brother. It''s a fake to say he''s not in a hurry! Li shaoting tightened his brows, Gu Chenxi was caught? Okay. What happened? The little guy heard his uncle''s name and looked at his daddy nervously, "Daddy, what''s wrong with uncle?" "Nothing." Li shaoting answered faintly. It happened so suddenly. "Send the young master back first!" Li shaoting opened his mouth. After a while, he returned to Li''s home. The housekeeper had been waiting there for a long time! "Xiao Chen, here we are." Li shaoting gently pushed the sleeping little guy in his arms. It''s only a short 30 minute journey, and the little guy has a sleep. The little guy was fast asleep. No matter how Li shaoting yelled, there was no response! Whoosh! Li shaoting has no choice but to take the little guy out of the car and give him to the housekeeper! And ordered a few words, and returned to the car! "Drive home!" Li shaoting spoke coldly. After a while, Li shaoting and his family arrived at Gu''s house. Through the window, Li shaoting can see several investigators coming out of Gu''s home. When Li shaoting passed by these investigators, they nodded to him one after another, then sat in the car and drove away. At the door, a woman with a big belly cried very hard! Even Gu, the whole person seems to be ten years old all at once! "What happened?" Li shaoting asked the crying woman. The woman is Ou Xiaoman. She has been pregnant for more than seven months! Ou Xiaoman immediately stopped crying. He looked at Li shaoting incredulously and sneered softly: "what happened?" How could he have the face to say a word! "Does Mr. Li still need to ask? Isn''t Li always clearer than anyone about what''s going on? " Ou Xiaoman said fearlessly. Even if this person is Li shaoting, she has nothing to be afraid of! If it wasn''t for him, how could brother Chenxi be captured! Bailuo listened to this Ou Xiaoman in a daze. What does she mean by this sentence? Is Gu Chenxi arrested? What''s the matter with their boss? Li shaoting coldly frowned and sharply looked at this woman. She was puzzled! "What happened?" Li shaoting asked again. He didn''t have much patience to wait for the woman to tell him. "Gu Lao, what''s the matter?" Gu raised his head slowly and took a look at Li shaoting. His eyes were full of complicated emotions. "Someone stigmatized Chenxi for being forced to buy a company." Mr. Gu sighed, his eyes still fixed on Li shaoting unbelievably. "Grandfather Gu, what nonsense do you say to Li shaoting? If it wasn''t for him, how could brother Chenxi be wronged and taken away?" Ou Xiaoman once thought that Li shaoting, no matter how cold or cold, would not be such a mean person! Looking at Gu Lao''s expression, bailuo already guessed what. Ou Xiaoman''s words further confirmed his guess. Even if it means that the person who slandered Gu Chenxi was arrested is their boss. But what reason does their boss have to slander Gu Chenxi? Gu Chenxi is their wife''s brother. What does the Li family do to send Gu Chenxi in? Chapter 622 "Boss, what should we do next?" Bailuo looked up at Li shaoting in the mirror. After taking care of his family, the boss stopped talking. Just now, Mr. Gu said nothing. This is the wish to accept my wife''s sister-in-law! "Find out who the man who slandered caring for his family is!" Li shaoting said. The whole thing is not that simple. Gu Chenxi can get into the inside is not a simple character! "Yes ......... Country M. "Master zero, things have come from Z country." "Good. It seems that we should go there, too!" Huang Fu''s handsome face had a strange smile. He looked at the woman not far away who was seriously painting. His eyes were slightly crooked. It seemed that it was time to make the next step! He smiles at the woman and says to his subordinates, "go and bring that man." "Zero, don''t move! If you move again, don''t blame me for the ugliness! " The woman''s pencils, pointing at Huangfu zero, pretended to be angry. Huang Fu Ling shrugged his shoulders, showing an innocent expression of "I don''t want to be like this."! Suddenly, the woman said softly, "it''s done!" Hearing these words, Huang Fu Ling finally stood up and ended his two-hour sitting posture! He strode up to her and wanted to see her finished product. "Ruoyi, let me see how you draw me!" Huangfu zero pick thick eyebrow, looking at Gu ruoyi asked. The fundus of the eye is a flash of strange look. This woman, he''s been in captivity for two years since she woke up. Don''t give her any communication with the outside world, even the TV, he also specially asked people to eliminate the international satellite TV, all things related to Z country temporarily don''t let her know! "I don''t think I draw you ugly. Instead, I think the sketching of you is more gentle than the living person you are!" Gu ruoyi put away the brush and took down his sketch. Huangfu saw that the characters on the cardboard were very similar to himself. Every stroke and painting looked very smooth. He depicted his eyes and expression very well! "Yes, it is!" He praised. It''s the first time that huangfuling has sketched! For the first time ever! He slowly looked up at the woman who was always in her twenties. She was beautiful and had temperament. Sometimes she was funny and witty, and sometimes she was a thousand miles away! It''s really interesting! It''s the first time he''s ever seen a woman of this character! Look, look, Huangfu zero heart surging up a strange emotion! "Ruoyi, I haven''t had an examination for a week. After eating, I''ll ask the doctor to examine you!" Huangfu gazed into her eyes. His eyes at this moment like a bottomless hole, people can not guess. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head! She has lived here for two years since the first day she woke up. Just, even if I live here for so long, I am very strange to here, including the man in front of me. Gu ruoyi always feels that she lacks a lot of memory, but when she comes to think of it, she has a lot of memories about her childhood, including her caring for her family! It seems that she has not lost any memory! "This sketch, I took it!" With that, Huangfu took away the sketch and went straight into the White House! Gu ruoyi went into the white room with complete medical equipment and lay on the bed as usual. Chapter 623 "Miss Gu, maybe this inspection will be different from usual!" The man in the big white coat said to Gu ruoyi seriously! "Well?" Gu ruoyi turns his head and looks at the doctor with some doubts. "Well, this time we need to use the way of blowing sleep to let Miss Gu go to sleep, so as to help you better recall more memories when you sleep!" Subconsciously, the doctor turned his head to look for something instead of Gu ruoyi''s puzzled eyes. Very good cover up because of lying and show the subtle look! "That''s it Gu ruoyi believed it to be true and answered to the doctor. "But I didn''t know Dr. Zhuo could also blow sleep!" Gu ruoyi laughs half jokingly and half seriously, but before he replies, she slowly closes her eyes. When Gu ruoyi closed his eyes, two men came in from the outside, Huangfu Ling and a young man with a cross. The doctor got up and wanted to say hello, but he was forbidden by Huangfu and asked him to leave here first! "Miss Gu, no matter what sound you hear or smell, please don''t open your eyes!" The young man sat by the bed, and then took out some special potions, "according to what I said, imagine that you are very tired, tired, and don''t want to move. Rabbit needs sleep to relieve your fatigue!" The man took a drop of the fragrant liquid medicine and put it on his palm. He rubbed out the fragrance of the liquid medicine repeatedly and gave full play to the fragrance of the liquid medicine. Gu ruoyi is not a person with sleep disorders, especially when she smells the unspeakable fragrance, and the man''s hypnotic words, she soon feels more and more heavy eyelids, and feels really sleepy. Even as the man said, her Korean dramas are more and more tired than ever before, as if there are heavy things to hold her down! Soon, soon into a deep sleep! In less than five minutes, the woman on the bed has gone to sleep! The young man looked back at Huangfu zero and said, "come on, this time, who do you want me to help this woman erase her memory?" Two years ago, this man asked him to help this woman with sleep blowing and brainwashing, eliminating part of this woman''s memory! "This time, I don''t need you to erase her memory. But... "Huang Fu Ling pretended to ponder, moved his eyes to the deep sleep woman on the bed, and said with great interest," I heard that if you don''t mind, you can steal other people''s memories, and you can tamper with other people''s memories. Is that true? " "Don''t you believe me, young master Huangfu?" The young man glanced at Huangfu and sneered contemptuously. Since you don''t believe him, you still come to work for yourself? "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I think it''s incredible!" You know this kind of technology even high-tech now can''t do without trauma! "In fact, it''s not very difficult! But let the person who is blown to sleep be induced step by step "Tell me, what kind of memory do you want to add to this woman?" Huangfu looked at the man calmly, "I want you to At night, Gu ruoyi woke up in a nightmare! When I woke up, I found that I was no longer in that room! Just that nightmare just let her wet eyes! It''s not just a nightmare, it''s more like your own memory! Chapter 624 In my memory, she married a perfect man! Then, in less than a day, she was disgusted by the man who called her husband and was severely hurt by him. He caught her on the operating table and took off her baby! These memories, like nightmares, make her shiver and shiver uncontrollably! Gu ruoyi curled up with a pillow, his finger bones turned white, without any blood color. She clenched her lips tightly, not letting herself make a sound Just how hard she tried to control herself, she couldn''t swallow all the sounds into her stomach! Low whimper, spread to the door, let Huangfu zero and young men hear. They stopped and listened to the sound coming from inside. Huangfu took a glance at the hypnotist, who nodded knowingly and left here. After thinking for a moment, Huang Fu Ling finally raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong" knock came, sitting on the bed of Gu ruoyi quickly wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, tidy up his mood, let himself look no different from usual. "Who?" There was still a little trill in her voice. "It''s me." The grainy sound sounds mature and steady. Gu ruoyi gets up in a hurry and goes to the door to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a pair of wet eyes with a little bit of time to dry came into view. Huangfu zero stared at the eyes of the elk, and lost his mind for a moment. Knowing why she was crying, he still looked into her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Your eyes look red! " "It''s OK. Maybe I just woke up! " Gu ruoyi denied. In her memory, this man didn''t appear! But she didn''t know why she would live with this man in the past two years! "Huang Fu Ling, can I ask you a question?" Gu ruoyi bit his own red lips, which is the most touching look! "Huang Fu zero thick eyebrow tiny Cu," you ask "How did I have an accident?" In her memory, tell her that she was hurt! "You don''t want to know!" Huangfuling screwed his thick eyebrows tightly, like a heavy figure. "No, I want to know!" "You can''t wait to tell me!" Tell her if that man is looking for someone to hurt her! Looking at Gu ruoyi''s appearance of knowing the truth sincerely, Huangfu zero recalled a radian that could not be seen by his eyes, but his eyes pretended to be heavy! "Do you really want to know?" "Well!" Gu ruoyi ordered it. "It''s Li shaoting, isn''t it?" Suddenly she said directly. Huangfu looked at her, it seems that K''s hypnosis is really so wonderful! He was silent for a moment, and after a few seconds he nodded. "He found someone to hit you, because you hold 50% of the shares of the Li family! You and her marriage was originally for the sake of family interests, but he does not love you! So As early as in the state of Z, he found out the emotional history of Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi. When he heard Huangfu''s saying "he doesn''t want you", Gu ruoyi''s eyes were red, his heart was astringent, and his heart was aching! "Besides, your marriage is actually a conspiracy of his own! In doing so, he just wants to take care of your family! " Huangfu said without a lie. Chapter 625 He lied that he didn''t love her and that they were together because of Li shaoting''s plot. Then let her hate this Li shaoting and use this woman to destroy Li''s family... Maybe it''s easier and more interesting than he tried every means to bring down Li''s family! Everything is under his control "Conspiracy? Then why do I have so many shares in their Li family? " Gu ruoyi has some doubts! "Yes... Because you are Mr. Gu''s favorite granddaughter and Gu Chenxi''s favorite sister. He just wants to annex Gu''s family and seize all the business resources of Gu''s family." Huangfu design step by step. "As for why you have so many shares in their Li family, it''s just a set that he deliberately designed to let your grandfather marry you to him when you got married. In the past two years, he blocked the news of your accident in order not to let the family know what happened to you! In these two years, he has planned to complete the final annexation! Two days ago, your brother was sent to prison by him! " Huangfuling''s words are half true and half false, more to pass on the wrong information to her wrong ideas! Further aroused her resentment and hatred towards Li shaoting! "If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet or watch the TV news! I don''t want you to know the cruel truth because I don''t want you to contact the outside world in the past two years! After all, I have a meeting with your brother Gu Chenxi Listening to Huang Fu Ling''s words, Gu ruoyi''s face was as pale as white paint. His lips, which had been bitten by him just now, were as white as snow! She took a step back, two staggering steps back. "Are you all right?" Huang Fu zero sees her facial expression not good, worry a way. I don''t know whether it''s from acting or from my heart. When Huangfu Ling saw her pale face, he was a little worried. Gu ruoyi tried to maintain his standing posture, not to let himself stagger, pulled out a smile that was more ugly than crying: "I... I''m ok." About half an hour later, Gu ruoyi threw himself on the bed and fell. Just now, at the door, Gu ruoyi asked some questions about the current situation of Gu''s family and why he brought himself here. The dialogue between Huang Fuling and himself just now reverberates in my mind. "If you can, I don''t want you to know all this!" "What do you want me to do for you?" "I''ll take back all that Li shaoting owes us to take care of our family! Can you help me? " "If that''s what you want!" Gu ruoyi slowly closed his eyes. ......... When Gu ruoyi opened his eyes, state Z had arrived. When she got off the plane and set foot on this familiar homeland, she felt familiar. "Let''s go." Huangfuling came over and patted her on the shoulder. Gu ruoyi nodded and followed them. Not long after they left, Han LiuNian and his agent just got off the plane! But the former is full of resentment and has a dark face. The latter is very worried: "brother Nian, wait for me. I can''t get a first class ticket "How many times have I told you to book your itinerary a few days in advance?" Han LiuNian is very angry. From the moment he got on the plane, he was watched like a monkey. If it wasn''t for the plane, these fans would have swarmed on! He can''t even close his eyes to have a rest! The agent can''t help shivering when he heard the reprimand from Han LiuNian... I don''t know when, their younger brother''s temper became so easily angry! It''s like these two years! "Brother Nian, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, there are paparazzi around! There are also your fans nearby. Pay attention to the image The agent''s small voice reminds a way. Han LiuNian opens his mouth and wants to reprimand his agent a few more times. However, Yu Guang arrives at the exit in the distance and has a back that he is not very familiar with, which is very similar to Gu ruoyi. As soon as he wanted to take a look, he was surrounded by his fans and blocked his way. "Brother Nian, I love you! I really love you. Please sign for me Star girl called hysterical, very excited. "Yes, yes, brother Nian, we really love you so much! Sign for us Han LiuNian is a little upset, but he can''t show his irritability and anger to these fans who love him. He can only take the photos and sign them one by one. It''s just that when he signs for his fans and looks up again, the familiar figure has disappeared! He walked past, empty! He was a little disappointed. He really thought he had seen Gu ruoyi just now! Han LiuNian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He doesn''t know why he is so persistent to a married woman who has her own family! What on earth is he clinging to her? ......... "Boss, the person who slandered Li has been caught, but..." "Just what?" "On the way back, I had an accident and died!" White Luo complexion is heavy, nervous looking at Li shaoting. Li shaoting''s hand holding the document stagnated and his rebellious cold eyebrow wrinkled. These things were too sudden. "Anything else?" Li shaoting slowly looked up and saw that bailuo was still standing here. He asked coldly. "Boss, just now it was said that Gu''s family had lost hundreds of billions of yuan for unknown reasons. I heard that Gu''s family had fallen into economic crisis." Said barrow cautiously. "When?" "Just yesterday afternoon!" "A lot of Gu''s partners are already restless and want to end their partnership with Gu!" "Remember these cooperators, Li Shi doesn''t cooperate with these people!" "Yes "And..." before Li shaoting finished speaking, he noticed Gu behind Bai Luo. He stopped, "you go out first." Gu Lao came in. If he could, he didn''t want to ask for help in his life! Although it is said that he let Chenxi go to prison, many things are too strange, because Yiyi, Li shaoting can''t do such a thing! "Mr. Gu, what are you looking for today?" Tell him not to talk all the time, Li shaoting took the lead in speaking! "Li shaoting, I seldom ask for help, but Chenxi is wronged and temporarily locked up. Chenxi has a sense of propriety, and will never do anything illegal to buy other companies!" "What does Gu want me to do?" "Return dawn''s innocence!" "The man who slandered Gu Chenxi is dead!" Li shaoting replied. This is clearly someone framed! Or do not want him to find out what Li shaoting! "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. My brother-in-law, I won''t let him stay in that place for a long time!" Li shaoting gave Gu a very firm look! Chapter 626 After Gu got Li shaoting''s reply, a big stone in his heart suddenly came down. "By the way, what happened to Yiyi? Why didn''t she come out when something like this happened to his brother? " Just about to leave, Gu thought of a very important thing, that is, they Yiyi! Asked about Gu ruoyi, Li shaoting''s eyes are dignified, but he conceals it very well and doesn''t let Gu find his abnormality. "Because of Gu Chenxi, I didn''t let her know! So now Mrs. Li doesn''t know what happened to his brother! I don''t want to upset her! " Li shaoting calm eyes, light said, bow to continue to look at his documents! Li shaoting raised his eyes again when he heard Gu''s leaving. Then he stared at Gu''s leaving direction. He didn''t know what he was thinking! The old man just got out of Li shaoting''s building and went back to his special car. As soon as the door opened, he just sat back on it and suddenly found that the driver in front of him was not his driver, but two bodyguards in black suits! Mr. Gu instinctively wanted to open the door, but the person in front of him quickly locked it! "Want to get off? Maybe Gu needs to go with us to other places. " ........ "Ruoyi, I have bad news for you!" Huangfu strides into Gu ruoyi''s room. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi, who is going to sleep, is very worried when he hears Huangfu''s words. "Just now there was news that your grandfather was missing!" "Missing?" Gu Ruo came down from the bed, came to him and asked nervously What she was most afraid of was that it happened! She had planned to go back tomorrow, but this happened at this time! Huangfu bowed his head and saw Gu ruoyi''s beauty. As soon as his throat was tight, his Adam''s Apple moved a few times! He is not rare like Gu ruoyi as beautiful women, and he never lack of women, but he was at this time Gu ruoyi to lure or to! "Well, I heard that I went to find Li shaoting before I disappeared!" He fixed on Gu ruoyi, said. Now, his chessboard is ready. "What?" What he meant was that Li shaoting arrested her grandfather? Huangfuling took the mobile phone from his pocket and opened a video: "this is the surveillance video that I had people secretly download from Li after receiving the news. I think it''s Li shaoting who captured your grandfather! Now that you have no one in charge of your family, I think Li shaoting''s next step is to swallow up your family! " Gu ruoyi took over and watched the two bodyguards come out of the commercial building and get into her grandfather''s car. After that, his grandfather came out and got into the car. Soon after getting into the car, the car left the Lishi building and soon disappeared from the view of monitoring! These bodyguards came out of the Li family. They must be Li shaoting''s people! Gu ruoyi held her fist tightly. She hated it in her heart! I hate it! Hate Li shaoting this man''s unfeeling! "No, I''m going to find Li shaoting now. I want to ask him what he wants. It''s not good for my brother to get in, and I''ve caught my grandfather!" Gu ruoyi''s eyes are red, and they are astringent and painful! This cold-blooded and heartless man, how can he do such unkind things! Gu ruoyi hated his chest like a mouthful of blood, and some fishy sweetness hit his throat! Huangfu zero see this, busy will Gu ruoyi intercept, "ruoyi, you first calm down! Do you forget who hit you? It''s Li shaoting! If you appear in front of him at this time, do you think he will let you go? " Huangfu''s way is not deep. If she goes to see Li shaoting like this, it is likely to destroy his plan! Gu ruoyi listened to Huangfu zero''s words and calmed down. What he said was right. If he went to him directly, he would be arrested by his people before he came to him! Gu ruoyi tried to calm himself down. "If you really want to take back everything you care of your family, you should listen to me from today on?" Although Gu ruoyi wanted to ask him to help before, why would he help himself? When thinking about this, she asked conditionally: "Huangfu zero, why do you want to help me? Did you have a grudge against him before? " "If I say it''s just for friends, do you believe it?" friend? Is it the elder brother? However, no matter what his purpose is to help himself, it would be best if he could get her help! "But I''m worried about what Li shaoting will do to my grandfather!" Gu ruoyi is worried. Even her husband and wife, he can be a killer. What else can''t he do. "Don''t worry, if you want to solve your grandfather, at least not now!" Huangfu comforted him. Just his handsome appearance, is a heart full of conspiracy! He would like to see how Li shaoting gave his Li''s hand to him! "It''s nine o''clock. You should have a rest!" Huangfu''s eyes were gone, but he didn''t care about ruoyi! Li shaoting''s women are the best, no matter they are in shape or appearance! He''s afraid that if he stays one more minute, he won''t be able to control himself! With that, Huangfu turned and went out! Gu ruoyi turned and went back to bed. All night, she didn''t close her eyes When you close your eyes, Gu ruoyi''s mind is full of pictures of being hurt by this heartless man! ......... Li shaoting came out after taking a bath and saw a small bump on the bed! He wriggled his brows and swabbed his hair as he walked over. Seeing a pair of small shoes beside the bed, Li shaoting''s eyes gradually softened down! He sat down with his back to the little guy with the quilt on the bed and his thin lips opened gently: "how did you come here?" The little guy opened the quilt, revealing a small head, a pair of obsidian eyes, abnormal luster, his grandmother said: "I want to sleep with Daddy!" Li shaoting turned his head and stared at the little guy, "afraid of sleeping alone?" "No! I''m just afraid daddy will be alone The little guy''s proud and soft voice rang through the whole room! He''s not even three years old. He speaks like a little adult! "I just miss Mommy all of a sudden. Only daddy has the smell of Mommy." The little guy turned his mouth. Little face is too delicate, just like his mommy! White red skin, simply with her, and eyelashes! But his facial features are like a copy of his own! Listening to his son''s complaint, Li shaoting thinks of the woman who has been missing for two years. He doesn''t want the woman who makes him crazy! Chapter 627 "Daddy, don''t you want to be a sweet Mommy?" Xiaochen looked at daddy''s eyes and asked in a small voice. Li shaoting sank his eyes, and the fire in his eyes was burning out. Seeing that daddy is silent, the little guy knows that he must be thinking about Mommy. "Daddy, when will you save mommy from the bad guys? Aren''t you afraid that mommy misses her so much? " Little guy went to Lin Yan and came back. He became a little talkative! He really missed Mommy! Li shaoting gently hooked the corner of his mouth, pulled the quilt and lay down, "good, sleep, say another word, you''ll go back to your room to sleep!" "Good. Xiao Chen is very good. " Said, the little guy quickly pulled the quilt. Li shaoting put one hand on his head, but he didn''t feel sleepy all the time! Mr. Gu suddenly disappeared in the afternoon, and he was still outside his Li family! I don''t know if these people are related to Gu Chenxi''s being wronged! Suddenly, the mobile phone rings.? Li shaoting took it and said, "what''s the matter?" When hearing each other''s words, Li shaoting''s eyes seem to be filled with stars! He hung up, got up, quickly dressed, ready to go out, the little guy slightly poked out a head: "Daddy, where are you going?" Li shaoting stopped and said faintly: "Daddy has something to do! Xiao Chen will sleep alone first With that, Li shaoting strode out! Li shaoting drove faster than he could, and drove as fast as he could, all the way to the place that Bailu said! Looking at the figure of Bai Luo''s back, Li shaoting is almost crazy! Looking for so long, Mrs. Li, I finally found you! "Where is Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting immediately questioned bailuo. "Boss, we just saw a figure similar to his wife in this bar!" "And the man?" "When they found out, they called the boss directly! Found that she went to the elevator, but too many people, can not see the face, now is every floor of the search! And all the exits that should be blocked are blocked! " Said barrow. Even if they come out, their people will find out! Li shaoting also went in and didn''t want to hear bailuo continue to talk nonsense! Looking around at everything, Li shaoting frowned Gu ruoyi didn''t fall asleep after lying on the bed for several hours, so he drove Huangfu Ling''s car to the bar by himself! But she just arrived here soon, she found that someone was following her! She quickly went to the elevator, to the 15th floor here to hide! These people, if she is right, are the bodyguards of Li shaoting, the president of Li''s group! Judging from the uniforms they wear, they are the same as those seen in the video of Huangfu zero tonight! It seems that these people know that they are not dead, they want to kill them all! Gu ruoyi suddenly regretted why he came to such a place tonight! "Well, do you see that? Just now I saw the president of Lishi group! It''s on the elevator. God, just now I stood beside him. He is so tall and perfect! It''s my God of men "Come on, speak as if you saw it! I guess it''s on the lower floor now. I don''t know if he will come up later. If it hadn''t been for Wei Shao, I would have got off the elevator with him! " Some daub of very coquettish woman some regret way. If you sleep with a person of status like Li shaoting for one night, she will not give you any money. Such a perfect man, think about all feel good.? Gu Ruo obeyed these women. When he heard Li shaoting in the building, he shivered like he was in the ice cellar! Even he''s out? It''s really a cold-blooded and merciless man who has to kill her! Gu ruoyi''s eyes turned twice. Now these bodyguards should be looking for themselves. Said, Gu ruoyi pulled a woman over, "beauty, we do a business?" "What business?" Looking at Gu ruoyi, women always feel that this woman is a bit like a star! It''s just a star. She forgot! It has been more than three years since Gu ruo''s pregnancy and disappearance. It is estimated that not many viewers recognize her! Just like the woman in front of me. Then, Gu ruoyi pressed her ear and said a few words: "how about it? Has this business been completed? " The woman looked at Gu ruoyi and found that she was wearing brands. She didn''t look like a fool, but she was willing to pay 10000 yuan for her clothes. She thought that her clothes were worth tens of thousands of yuan. Think of oneself not to lose to return to earn, the woman happily nods, "clinch a deal!" No matter whether she is stupid or not, anyway, she has a set of famous brand clothes at a low price with money. She is stupid and doesn''t earn money! Said, the woman and Gu ruoyi entered the restroom together! When he came out again, Gu ruoyi was dressed in a big T-shirt and shorts, with a white brain on his head, just like a kind of Taimei! Gu ruoyi just feels strange. It''s the first time to wear such clothes! She lowered her sweater and hurried to the crowd. When the man saw Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful face, he couldn''t help feeling elated. He wanted to come to chat up with her, but he didn''t know where he was before he came near! Gu ruoyi looks around. When the bodyguards pass by her, they dare not breathe. She is afraid that they will recognize themselves and kill them mercilessly! Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi worries again! She bowed her head forward, trying to avoid these bodyguards, but in the next second, she stepped on a person''s shoes and hit a solid chest.? The bright leather shoes, the high-quality cloth, the suit pants, and the inherent strong breath, Gu ruoyi didn''t have to look up, he felt a burning eyes staring at her head! Gu ruoyi''s heart beat faster, afraid of panic. He''s coming up! He''s coming for himself! "It was he who found someone to drive you, just to get their shares back!" Gu ruoyi''s mind suddenly plays the words that Huangfu Ling said to himself! What should she do? If she stepped on her, even if other people stepped on him, he would be angry! Li shaoting''s eyes were burning at the woman with a hat and a white loose T-shirt. Her long hair was scattered behind her. Most of all, she has a light mint flavor. It is clear that his wife Li will not dress like this. It is clear that the clothes she is wearing are not the same as those in the photo. Li shaoting still wants to see the woman''s face. When he wanted to reach out to raise her head, the voice of the bodyguard came at this time: "boss, I have found my wife!" Chapter 628 The bodyguard repeated, "boss, I see my wife!" Gu ruoyi lowered his head. He didn''t dare to breathe. His heart was thumping. He saw the big hands with distinct phalanx coming towards his chin. When Li shaoting heard that he had found Mrs. Li, he put away his hand and walked quickly to the bodyguard. He was a little excited: "where is it?" "It''s still in the bathroom!" Said the bodyguard. Gu ruoyi was relieved when he saw Li shaoting going to the bathroom! that was close! It seems that she is going to say sorry to the person who changed clothes with her just now! She may offend Li shaoting by changing clothes with herself! Let yourself be a bad woman! Said, she turned and hurried toward the door! She quickly walked into the elevator and pressed the first floor! Li shaoting is standing outside the door of the women''s bathroom. None of the beauties in and out of the room are crazy looking at Li shaoting! After waiting for about a minute, Li shaoting had no patience! "You watch here, don''t let other people in!" With that, Li shaoting strides into the bathroom. The woman who changed clothes with Gu ruoyi kept taking pictures of herself in the mirror with her mobile phone at this time! Sure enough, it''s a famous brand. After wearing it, she feels much more noble than those coquettish and cheap people outside! How nice! She applied lipstick to the mirror and just put it away when she began to urinate. Turn around want to run into the toilet, just open the door, suddenly was hugged from behind! "Mrs. Li, I have found you at last!" Li shaoting held the woman tightly. It''s hard! Seems to have exhausted all their strength to rub this woman into their own body, let her become a part of themselves! He greedily buried his head in the women''s neck socket, deep and full of magnetic mouth: "Mrs. Li, I finally found you!" The woman was suddenly hugged from behind, her body was tight, the smell came from behind, and the strong heartbeat came to her back with the temperature of her body. Just listening to the man''s voice, women feel *! What''s more, it''s his "Mrs. Li". You don''t have to think that it''s a rich man who has drunk too much and has recognized the wrong person! Today, she''s here to "fish". I didn''t expect that this man would be drunk and mad. Today, she may have gone out and bumped into Guanyin. First, a woman gave her money, and then a gold owner found her own door. Women think about how to respond to the man holding themselves behind! Li Shaoting suddenly frowned, and the perfume of the perfume came from the woman. His wife did not love perfume, and the touch from her hand. She was so beautiful that her wife was very thin even though she was thin. Li shaoting opened his eyes. They became sharp. She was not his wife Li! "You are not her!" Li shaoting''s eyes became cold and sharp, staring at the woman with cold anger! The woman shivered and felt a little chilly. "Who are you? Why are you wearing her clothes?" Li shaoting lost his patience and turned the woman around. What came into his eyes was another strange face! His face became dark gradually, and the corners of his mouth became cold and sharp! As if the next moment is the fury of the storm! The woman was frightened when she saw the dark face covered with clouds. This man is no other than Li shaoting, the president of Li''s group! "I, I don''t know, Mr. Li, what are you talking about?" "Where did the clothes come from?" The back in the photo is his wife Li. He won''t admit it! But this woman is not the one in his mind! "It''s me. I bought it myself!" Women dare not look him in the face! Is the woman who just changed clothes with himself his wife? "Only one chance!" Li shaoting threatened. Feeling his hostility, the woman quickly told the story of changing clothes with others just now! "That''s what happened!" The woman opened her mouth carefully! Lift Mou can''t help but see Li shaoting one eye, just one eye then don''t dare to see again! Li shaoting smashed his fist on the door of the toilet. Just now, almost! The woman who stepped on her own just now, it''s not her style to dress up! The smell of her... He almost Li shaoting hit the door again, and the woman fell to the ground. The bodyguard who heard the voice came in quickly, "boss, what happened!" "Call barrow immediately to block every exit below. Be sure to find a woman with a white T-shirt, a hat and a super short dress for me!" Li shaoting growled. Coldly swept the woman on the ground one eye, Li shaoting raises the foot to stride over from the woman body past, walked out of the toilet. On the first floor, barrow got a call. He''s not all right. Just now, he saw a woman described on the phone passing by him. Out of a sense of familiarity, he couldn''t help looking more! According to Gu ruo''s own, he drank a few mouthfuls of water pressure and was almost found by them just now! She drove out of the bar! All night, Li shaoting didn''t find this woman. When I went back, it was more than four o''clock in the morning! He is happy to know that she is OK! But she disappeared again! What happened to her? Why do you go to that place alone? Why do you want to avoid him! No matter what happens, I will find you! Li Shaoting went into the bathroom again, and he still had the perfume of other women. The next day, in the morning. Li shaoting used to get up at half past six, but when he woke up, he was still sleeping! At half past seven, Li shaoting picked up the sleepy little guy! "Daddy, I don''t want to go to school! I dreamt last night that mommy didn''t want us! " The little guy''s big eyes look very wet. It''s obvious that he cried in his sleep! Li shaoting picked up his little suit coat and gave it to the little guy one by one. In this life, it has always been others who serve him, rarely he serves others! Only that woman and his seed! "The dreams are all against us. Soon, we''ll see her." Li shaoting said faintly. "Really?" ¡°......¡± After dinner, Li shaoting sent the little guy to school! The little guy got out of the car and didn''t forget to talk to them again! When bailuo saw such a lovely young master, he hated that he had to go to work, so he stayed by his side, and then went to class with him! Just thinking that he didn''t find his wife last night, he blamed himself again! Since my wife appears in that bar, it proves that my wife is in Beijing. Maybe they''ll find it in two days! Chapter 629 "Take care of Mr. Gu''s affairs, watch and follow closely to see who is behind him!" Li shaoting''s voice suddenly came from behind. He wants to see who wants to frame him, Li shaoting! "Yes "By the way, there is no one to manage Gu''s family for the time being, and Gu''s family has fallen into an economic crisis again. Wait a moment, if you can turn over 500 billion yuan to Gu''s family, it is bound to stabilize Gu''s family, and then you can play well with some of Gu''s confidants!" Li shaoting said. "Yes." "The lady''s business..." "Keep looking!" Li shaoting said coldly. Even if it''s going through the capital again, I''ll find her! ......... Xiaochen carries a small schoolbag and walks into the kindergarten. Not long after entering the classroom, the bell rang. The little guy thought of the dream he had last night, and his mood fell to the bottom. Mommy doesn''t want him and daddy anymore. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling sad. "Dear children, there is a new teacher joining our big family today." The little guy in meditation suddenly heard the clear voice of the head teacher. "This new teacher is an art teacher. The former art teacher asked for maternity leave to give birth to a baby!" Female head teacher with a pair of black frame glasses, long hair plate in the back, laughing with two shallow dimples! "This art teacher is from a beautiful teacher. I''m sure you will like it very much!" The little guy may have heard that there was a new teacher. He looked up curiously and looked at the head teacher above. "Now, please welcome the art teacher with warm applause!" The teacher in charge is enthusiastic and has a bright smile on his face. The children in the class are very enthusiastic and applaud happily to welcome the art teacher. In the applause of all the children, a female teacher in a white T-shirt and a light blue cowboy came in from the outside. White and red skin, a delicate and flawless face, beautiful and beautiful. Even in ordinary clothes, she still can''t hide her innate temperament! Maybe it''s the first time for the children to see the teacher who looks like a fairy, with one voice of "wow". When the little guy saw the familiar face, his Obsidian eyes were wide open and full of small stars! That''s his mommy, his daddy''s wife! He''s seen a picture of Mommy. This is his mommy. The little guy''s dull heart suddenly disappeared! He didn''t immediately call her Mommy, just sat in his seat and looked at her with bright eyes. "Miss Angela, please introduce yourself to the children." The head teacher said to Gu ruoyi sweetly. Looking at the children below, I can see that they like the new teacher very much. The children in this class are very naughty. Their fathers are all the best entrepreneurs in Beijing! You can''t get it or scold it! Seeing that they like this new art teacher so much, it seems that we can let this teacher help to discipline these children in the future! Looking at the children below, the head teacher noticed that the young master of the Li family, who was not interested in anything, was looking forward to the new teacher. He couldn''t help sighing, are the children so realistic now? "Hello, everyone. My name is Angela. Just call me teacher Angela! In this semester, I will act as your art teacher and teach you how to draw Gu ruoyi introduces himself. Chapter 630 Looking at more than 20 children in the class, my eyes are full of tenderness. All of a sudden, she noticed the delicate and beautiful little boy sitting upright below. At this time, he was looking at himself. Gu ruoyi''s heart stagnated, and quickly flashed a touch of heartache! "You gave him a baby, but he didn''t let you go because of this baby!" "Child? But in my memory, my child was taken away by him! " "You have indeed been taken away, and this child was born to you without telling him!" In Gu ruoyi''s mind, the dialogue with huangfuling when he returned to the Z country was constantly emerging! "I''ll arrange an identity for you first, that is, the art teacher of Fanglin kindergarten. In this way, you can see your children and approach Li shaoting as a teacher. I think with this identity, Li shaoting will not do anything to you openly." "Just, what you need to remember is that after approaching Li shaoting, I want you to get Li''s secret." "You said that he asked someone to kill me, and he would let me close to him?" "Yes. He will! He will approach you in order to achieve his goal, even make a false appearance! Have you forgotten that he married you for his own purposes? He will approach you to kill you again! " Gu ruoyi also remembered what Huangfu Ling said to himself during the morning meal. A moment later, she returned to her senses and looked at the little guy again. She wanted to run down and kiss the little guy. Not three years old, was sent to kindergarten here, visible that man even his own children do not love! In the whole class, he is the youngest! The little guy saw his mother looking at him, thinking that she recognized herself and her eyes were shining. Looking at each other with four eyes, Gu ruoyi finally didn''t look over her head and didn''t look at the little guy any more. She was afraid that if she looked at the little guy more, she couldn''t help holding him up! At noon after school, all the people left, but the little guy was still in the classroom! After waiting for all of them to leave, the little guy took up his small schoolbag and went to Gu ruoyi''s office. Gu ruoyi''s office is separate, and she''s the only one. When she packed up the things on the table for dinner, she noticed the beautiful little guy at the door. She was stunned. A small face, and that man looks very similar. It''s a scaled down version of him! She stares at him absently, she wants to hold this beautiful little guy! But she held back! "Mommy." The little guy walked past, and then took Gu ruoyi''s hand and cried out. Gu ruoyi recovered in his soft voice and stared at the little guy in surprise. He called her just now Suddenly, Gu ruoyi''s eyes are wet. "Little friend, I''m not your mommy! Do you recognize the wrong person? " She secretly clenched her teeth and didn''t admit it! "No, I''m not mistaken. You''re my mom. You are Xiaochen''s beautiful mother Said, the little guy hugged Gu ruoyi''s leg, "Xiao Chen won''t admit it. I''ve seen a picture of mommy in daddy''s room. You''re the mommy in the picture. You''re my mommy The little guy is cute. How could he have mistaken Mommy. He still has a picture of her. "I''m not really your mommy, kid." Gu ruoyijiang held back his emotion and denied it again. "Mommy, you don''t want Xiaochen, so you don''t recognize Xiaochen?" The little guy suddenly raised his head and looked up at Gu ruoyi pitifully. He was very pitiful and wronged! "Does mommy not love Xiaochen? Poor Xiao Chen, no one wants it! " Gu ruoyi saw the expression of the little guy''s sad and aggrieved, and her heart suddenly contracted. How could she not love him? "Little friend, I''m just your teacher, not your mommy. Do you miss your family? Will the teacher call for you? " Gu ruoyi squatted down and looked at the little guy''s delicate face, biting his lips. I really want to hold him! I really want to hold my little baby and kiss her again! Seeing that mommy didn''t admit that he was his mommy, the little guy was like a deflated balloon. Mommy, what''s going on? Doesn''t Mommy remember them? Maybe she has grown up, and Mommy can''t remember herself all of a sudden. Anyway, Mommy will be a teacher in the kindergarten for a long time. He has a chance to let mommy know that he is her child! "Sorry, teacher, I miss mommy so much, but the teacher looks too much like my mommy." All of a sudden, the little guy looks like a different person. Sudden change, let Gu ruoyi some caught off guard! Gu ruoyi laughs twice. In fact, she wants to hear the little guy call herself Mommy again. "Goodbye, Mommy. Oh, it should be the teacher. Goodbye!" The little guy stepped back two steps, then said hello to Gu ruoyi and said goodbye. Gu ruoyi looks at the back of the little guy, and his heart is bitter. She doesn''t recognize her own children in front of her! Little guy, wait for Mommy! ...... After school in the afternoon, Li shaoting didn''t come to pick up the little guy. Only the housekeeper came to pick him up! "Grandfather housekeeper, will you take me to daddy''s company?" The little guy turned his head and looked at the housekeeper. "Yes." With that, the housekeeper let the driver in front of him go to Lishi. After a while, we got to Li''s, and the little guy went in by himself! Soon, the little guy came to the president''s office. In the office, Li shaoting is looking at the document! Step by step, the little guy approached Li shaoting, and then climbed onto another swivel chair. Small milk sound long rang out, "Daddy, I see your wife oh!" The little guy swings his two short legs and looks at Li shaoting seriously. Li shaoting was stunned for a moment. "Little fellow, what did you say just now?" "I saw your wife Li! I see Mommy The little guy blinked and said. "Children, don''t lie!" Li shaoting frowned and thought that his son missed his mother so much that he said so. "I didn''t. Xiao Chen didn''t lie. Mommy is an art teacher in our school. They look like Mommy! I may admit my mistake Said the little fellow hastily. In the morning when art class! The teacher Angela is his mother! He has seen the photos many times. He can''t recognize mummy! "Really?" Li shaoting frowned. Said, quickly put down the hands of the document, and then picked up the little guy, on the ground to stand firm! No matter whether his words are true or not, I am eager to go to the kindergarten to confirm! Chapter 631 Li shaoting walked out quickly. The little guy is behind daddy. How can he keep up with the pace of the adults. He can only try not to let the distance between himself and his father pull too far. After a while, Li shaoting went to the underground garage and picked up a sports car. He took his son to the co driver''s seat and helped him fasten his seat belt. Then he went back to his driving position, started the engine, and the car flew out like an arrow. Along the way, Li shaoting did not forget his son, "why didn''t you call me earlier?" He asked. The little guy swung his legs and pursed his lips, "because I don''t have a mobile phone. Xiaochen doesn''t have a mobile phone, so naturally he can''t call Daddy! " The little guy tried to explain. He also wanted to call Daddy, but he didn''t have a mobile phone, and there was no public phone in the kindergarten! "Daddy, do I look different from when I was a child?" Suddenly the little guy thought of some in kindergarten, Mommy didn''t recognize herself, could it be because she was different from her childhood? So Mommy didn''t recognize it? Li shaoting frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Because when I called mummy today, mummy didn''t seem to recognize me. She said that I was not her child, and then stressed that she was a teacher! I must have mistaken her There''s something wrong with the little guy. "I think it''s Xiaochen who has grown up and is not cute. Mommy doesn''t want her anymore. That''s why she doesn''t recognize Xiaochen!" The soft voice of the little guy reverberates back in the car, and the appearance of his speech is somewhat like that of an adult! Li shaoting hooked his lips and touched his son''s head. The child he gave birth to by Li shaoting and Mrs. Li is the most dazzling existence in the pile of children, even if it is lack of arm and broken leg. It is also the most beautiful and lovely! "Don''t worry, you have mommy''s genes." Li shaoting said lightly. Soon, to the door of the kindergarten, the kindergarten is still not closed, there are a few teachers come out from inside. Li shaoting got out of the car and walked anxiously into the kindergarten. The little guy is right behind daddy. The female teacher suddenly saw such a handsome man Leng Yi and looked at him crazily. Li shaoting went to the office, "Daddy, Mommy''s office is not here!" The little guy took Li shaoting by the hand and then took him to another direction! When we arrived, there was no one in the office. The position of the desk is empty, only a solitary book! Li shaoting didn''t see the familiar figure as scheduled. He was a little lost! "Daddy, Mommy may be gone!" The little guy comforted Li shaoting gently. "Xiao Chen, why don''t you go home? Did the family not come to pick you up? " The head teacher is ready to go home. When he passes here, he sees Xiao Chen standing outside the door, so he comes over and asks in doubt! But when I saw Li shaoting, the president of Li''s family, I was surprised, "so Mr. Li is here too!" The head teacher has some doubts. Why does president Li appear here? Li shaoting came out and glanced at the woman. His eyes were sharp and he asked, "where are the women working here?" When the head teacher heard the cold voice, he felt a thump in his heart. Did Angela offend the president of Li group? So he''s here to make a case? "Well, Mr. Li, I don''t know if the woman you''re talking about is teacher Angela..." "Miss Angela?" "Aren''t you talking about her?" The head teacher murmured in his heart. There''s only Angela here. If not, who is it? Li shaoting frowned. Did Mrs. Li change her name again? "And where is she now? Where do you live? " Li shaoting asked coldly. "She''s been away less than half an hour. We don''t know exactly where she lives The head teacher did not dare to neglect the response. She obviously felt from the man''s aura, where dare to have a slight? It''s just that she''s curious. What''s the relationship between the new teacher and President Li? Why did you just come here and call in the big people! Did you miss it? Li shaoting thought. "Xiao Chen, let''s go!" With that, Li shaoting took the little guy back to his car. Closing the door, Li shaoting sat for a long time. Angela£¿ Did it change its name? Or is she not her? He turned his head and looked at the little guy. He didn''t believe his son would recognize the wrong person! "Daddy, let''s go back. Anyway, there will be art class tomorrow. Mommy will come again. " Granny rounuo''s voice rang out and comforted her. Li shaoting hooked his lips. "That''s right. If I''m a teacher here, I''m afraid she won''t come to work?" Finish saying, pull a block, left here! Not far away on Maybach, Gu ruoyi and Huangfu Ling are watching the car slowly leaving. "Well, I''m right. This man can''t wait to kill you again Huangfu is blowing. It''s rare to see the most powerful man in the whole capital so anxious for a woman! Do you see Li shaoting in such a mess! Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and did not speak. Notice her strange, huangfuling did not say anything. So with a wave of hand, people drove the car away from here! All night long, Gu ruoyi was lying on the bed tossing and turning, thinking of his small face and the words he said to himself. When he said that she didn''t want him, he wanted to hold this lovely little guy and say that she loved him. However, at the thought of Li shaoting, who has a similar face to the little guy, Gu ruoyi''s heart is a little colder. Up to now, he still does not intend to let go of himself? No, in fact, even if he let himself go, she may not let him go. She must let Li shaoting do everything for him and pay the price! Said, Gu ruoyi slowly closed his eyes. Li shaoting lay on the bed, looking at the crystal chandelier, and did not close his eyes. He really wants to be in the morning and see his wife soon! "Mommy, Xiao Chen missed you. Don''t you want Xiaochen and Daddy! " All of a sudden, the ear came the little guy''s balderdash, grandma''s voice is very soft waxy. At this time, the little guy put his leg on Li shaoting and put his hand in front of his chest, talking in his sleep. Li shaoting looks at the little guy''s sleeping posture and shakes his head helplessly. The little guy''s sleeping posture is not half as elegant as his mother''s. After he covered the little guy''s quilt, he got out of bed, picked up a cigarette, went to the balcony and lit it! Li shaoting didn''t feel sleepy when he thought of seeing his own Li Taitai tomorrow! The night wind slowly blowing, across his perfect side face, a wisp of hair fell to cover his deep eyes, another kind of evil spirit! Chapter 632 Li shaoting was smoking a cigarette. For the first time, he thought the night was so long! It''s as long as half a century has passed! Tomorrow will see Li too, Li shaoting''s heart is very strange! At six o''clock the next morning, Li shaoting got up like a chicken. "Honey, get up, we''re going to see your mommy!" Kindergarten class is usually more than eight in the morning, but Li shaoting called the little guy up early, more anxious than anyone else. Little guy let his father make trouble, sleepy eyes, murmur, like saying, kindergarten will not open so early. However, Li shaoting did not hear the same, in front of the mirror a good tie, a good arrangement of his suit jacket! Looking at the little guy through the mirror, Li shaoting hooked his lips. At half past six, the housekeeper was surprised to see that Li shaoting was already dressed and came down with Xiao shaoting. How could master Ting come down to dinner so quickly today? However, he did not dare to ask, but conscientiously ordered other servants to bring breakfast. When Li Shaoxi came down to dinner, he happened to see his brother and nephew eating. He thought it was incredible. "Good morning, Xiao Chen." Li Shaoxi lazily went to their side, said hello, and then sat opposite the little guy. He gets up early every day and works as a driver for Nanfeng. It''s rare to see this father and son dining together in such an early time! Li Shaoxi sat next to Li shaoting, and then asked: "brother, is it so early today?" "Well." Li shaoting responded. Bow and eat your own breakfast. I wanted to ask my nephew why he got up so early today. Later, Li shaoting stood up at this time and said, "Xiao Chen, let''s go and take you to school!" In the voice is the joy which cannot hide. Seeing less than half of the shrimp porridge was still steaming hot fog, the little guy turned his mouth, it''s hard to say that he had not enough, "Oh", jumped down from the chair, carried a small schoolbag, and followed daddy. Outside Li''s house, bailuo had been waiting outside for a long time. A big and a small on the car, the car slowly drove away from the Li family. Bailuo looked up at the people in the mirror from time to time. He was a little curious. How could the boss send the young master to kindergarten so early today? I saw the boss in the mirror with an imperceptible radian on his face. He hasn''t seen such an interesting smile on his boss''s face for a long time. Is there something wrong? Soon, the car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten. It was only 7:20! The guard hasn''t even started work yet! The little guy sat on Li shaoting''s side with a flat face: "Daddy, I said we came too early." A two-and-a-half-year-old is like a five-year-old! Li shaoting slowly turned around and looked at the little guy. He was still listless. He realized that he was too eager to see Mrs. Li. He had forgotten the little guy''s class time. He was sorry to pinch the little guy''s face, "sorry, daddy wants to see your mommy too much." Barrow in front was shocked. What? Boss just said it''s too urgent to see his wife? Did the wife find it? In kindergarten? "I know. I know daddy wants to see Mommy." The little guy rubbed his deformed face and said to his grandmother. "Daddy, what if Mommy doesn''t recognize you?" Xiaochen looks at daddy with some worry. "Don''t you recognize it?" Li shaoting whispers! Chapter 633 Don''t recognize? He didn''t think about it. The little guy said that Mrs. Li didn''t recognize him. It is estimated that the little guy has grown up, so he can''t recognize him. It took a long time to see others send their children to school. "Daddy, I went first." The little guy turned his head and said to Daddy. Then, without waiting for any response from Daddy, the little guy opened the door and got out of the car, and then walked slowly towards the kindergarten. Bailuo looked at the young master''s self-reliance and couldn''t help praising him. What a sensible little fellow. "Boss, are we back to the company now?" Asked barrow. After asking, he immediately regretted it. I saw the boss in the mirror cold swept his back, tight thin lips more and more steep, sharp! A taxi drove slowly towards the kindergarten. Li shaoting got out of the car and told bailuo: "you wait for me outside!" Li shaoting strides into the kindergarten alone. Not far away, a woman came down from the taxi, dressed very simple. However, even if she was dressed simply, she still couldn''t hide her slim figure. The woman in front is exquisite and graceful, with long curly hair. Li shaoting can see from the back that it must be his wife Li! By all means! He won''t miss it! With that, Li shaoting followed the people in front. With her to the office, Li shaoting stood at the door, looked around, stepped in and slammed the door of the office. Gu ruoyi was startled when he heard the voice. He suddenly raised his head and saw Li shaoting. He didn''t know when he appeared in front of him. "What are you doing, sir?" "It''s really you!" Li shaoting was a little excited. He went around to Gu ruoyi''s back and hugged her from behind. The familiar touch, the familiar taste and the living Mrs. Li were right in front of him. "Sir, please show some respect. This is the office. If you are like this, I''ll call someone!" Gu ruoyi feels that his waist is tight. He looks down and sees that Li shaoting has hugged him tightly. She felt a little nervous and afraid, for fear that the man would hold the knife against her waist from behind. Gu ruoyi wants to release Li shaoting''s hand, but he can''t help it. As long as he lets him release, he will hold it tightly. "Sir, if you don''t let me go, I''ll shout!" Gu ruoyi warned again. When Li shaoting heard the strange words of "Sir", he was surprised. However, she thought that she had used "Lin Qian Xi" to get close to herself before. Maybe this time, she was angry because she hadn''t found her for two years, and then she was angry with herself! Thinking of this possibility, Li shaoting turned her around, hooked her lips, and said, "why, this time is not Lin Qian? Angela?! Are you angry? " Li shaoting''s eyes are full of Gu ruoyi. Even her every tiny expression in the eyes. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, staring at Li shaoting''s eyes. Why Li shaoting''s eyes were so gentle and doting, just like she was his rare treasure. Why did he find someone to bump into him, but now he looks like he loves her very much! Clearly have done that to her, but now have no heart of remorse! Chapter 634 Gu ruoyi''s heart is very confused. However, Huang Fu Ling''s words suddenly flashed in his mind, "he can do anything to achieve his goal. What''s more, it''s a compromise! " Gu ruoyi sneered in his heart. It is estimated that the purpose of his deep feeling now is to let himself relax his vigilance! Huangfu zero is right. This man can really do anything for his own purpose! Seeing that she didn''t speak, but looked at herself in a daze, Li shaoting frowned, and the radian of his mouth gradually narrowed. "Why don''t you speak, Mrs. Li? Is it that I''m angry that I haven''t come to see you in the past two years?" Gu ruoyi, shut up! Suddenly, he was a little flustered, he hugged her tightly, "Mrs. Li, I swear, in these two years, I have not a day is not looking for you." Huh, looking for her? I want to make sure I''m dead or not. Let''s make up for it! Gu ruoyi hummed coldly in his heart. Have all done such thing to her, in the heart a little regret emotion all have no? I love her very much! Gu ruoyi once thought that he loved this man so much, but he was mercilessly looking for someone to kill him. His heart was bitter! He wants to take care of her family. Yesterday she inquired, Li shaoting has already started to let people manage their family! This is preparing to take care of their family! Since he loves to disguise himself so much, why can''t she accompany him in acting? "I don''t know what you''re talking about, sir. I don''t seem to know you Gu ruoyi blinks a pair of clear water eyes and looks at him with great doubts. First pretend amnesia, and then let the cold-blooded man relax his vigilance! "Don''t you know me?" When Li shaoting heard that she didn''t know him, he seemed to have some doubts. His wife Li said she didn''t know herself! There is more doubt in the deep eyes. Could it be that he had a short memory loss like before? "Mrs. Li, you really don''t remember me?" Li shaoting asked again. He still didn''t believe in Mrs. Li''s amnesia. Gu ruoyi pretended to be innocent and confused, "Sir, do we know each other?" Innocent and confused expression, Gu ruoyi is very confused in Li shaoting''s eyes, thinking that she is really as temporary amnesia as before. With that, Li shaoting held her delicate face, and then said very gently: "listen, Mrs. Li, we don''t just know each other. You, Gu ruoyi, are my li shaoting''s woman and my lawful wife. " Gu ruoyi looks at this man with his eyes open, but his heart is cold. He is really a merciless man who is good at confusing "You... I... we''re husband and wife?" Gu ruoyi pretended to be surprised. "Well." "But I really don''t remember you." "It''s OK. I remember you, Mrs. Li "If Mrs. Li doesn''t remember, look at your hands." Said, Li shaoting grabbed Gu ruoyi''s hand, and then raised it in front of her, "look at your ring, this is the ring I gave you! The abbreviation of my name in the ring With that, Li shaoting took the ring off her finger in front of him and showed it to her. Gu ruoyi naturally knows that she and he are husband and wife, but she still has to pretend that she doesn''t know what she looks like. When she sees the abbreviation in it, she is very generous and pretends to be very shocked. She looked at Li shaoting in surprise: "so, are we really married? Are we married? " Li shaoting raised a doting smile and nodded, "otherwise, which man''s ring do you think you can wear?" Chapter 635 Gu ruoyi stared at Li shaoting, "are we really husband and wife? Then we... " "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li, we have done everything we need to do. I know not only the simple relationship between husband and wife, but also the relationship between the skin and even where Mrs. Li has a mole." Li shaoting thought that she was asking about this aspect of the matter, pick eyebrow said. ¡°......¡± Gu ruoyi blushed. She didn''t mean it at all. Although the face is red, but the heart is unexpectedly bitter, sad. Even if it''s a kiss again, you don''t care about the feelings between husband and wife. For her shares, find someone to bump her, and she almost died in the car accident! Oh... Now tell her that! One day, I will make you pay the corresponding price. "Actually, sir, I''m... um..." Gu ruoyi opens his mouth. When he wants to say something, he is blocked by Li shaoting. Two years, he has not seen her for two years! This kind of missing, at this time, all turned into a kiss, but a kiss can not express his miss to her! Perhaps it is to detect that Gu ruoyi is not right, Li shaoting quickly left her lips, only to see her breathing after she left her lips. Li shaoting can''t laugh or cry. Why does his wife forget to breathe every time she kisses? Anyone would blush, but Gu ruoyi didn''t, because she thought it was a fake he did on purpose! "Sir..." "Ah Ting!" Li shaoting timely corrected "call me ting." Gu ruoyi looks up in surprise. But I saw him doting and gazing at himself tenderly. She quickly did not turn her head and did not look at him. She was afraid that she would fall into the illusion he made! "I really forget our past. As you said, we are married, I don''t remember at all!" "It''s OK. I''ll make Mrs. Li remember it!" Didn''t he forget her for a while? Maybe this time, she was just punishing herself for forgetting her last time! All of a sudden, the class bell rang, the original delicate atmosphere with the ring of the class bell and become a little embarrassed. "Sorry, I''m going to class!" So, Gu ruoyi picked up the textbook and left the office like a runaway smelter. Panic out of the office, Gu ruoyi''s heart is deepening. This man''s acting is just like the real thing! After a few steps, Gu ruoyi finally stopped. The most important thing now is how to return to Li''s home with Li shaoting. Li shaoting went to the door, looking at her back, helpless smile, really a lovely woman! Chapter 636 Gu ruoyi came to the door of the classroom with books. As soon as I got to the door, I saw that these children were unruly and mischievous. Only a small position, a delicate beautiful little guy sitting there quietly, from her door, has been staring at her! The little guy is delicate and beautiful. The pink face is more beautiful than the doll! What a cute little girl! Gu ruoyi sighed in his heart. She has tried to control herself and stop looking at this little guy. However, the little guy held his cheek, raised his mouth, blinked a pair of big watery eyes, and looked at her. I''m afraid the robbers can''t stand it, let alone her? Gu ruoyi is so cute by his son that his heart has already melted into a ball of water. This little guy is cute! "Miss Angela looks so beautiful today!" Little guy''s mouth is very sweet, see beautiful Mommy also staring at himself, soft waxy praise. Gu ruoyi is very happy to be praised by his son. "Yes, the teacher is so beautiful, like a big star!" Some little boy''s eyes are bright, and he is not stingy of praise. "No, teachers are more beautiful than big stars. A few days ago, my dad took me to see the big star. The big star is not half as beautiful as the teacher! " A little girl with a steamed bun face stood on a chair and said to the little boy with her hands akimbo. In the face of children''s praise, Gu ruoyi showed a knowing smile. These children are really lovely and lively. I wish they would keep this lovely forever. "Oh, teacher, your lipstick seems to come out." The little girl suddenly opened her eyes and showed her grandmother''s smile. Gu ruoyi immediately touched the corner of his mouth. He didn''t apply lipstick. Where did he get lipstick? Suddenly thought of the office, the cold man hard to kiss himself, at that time he was still sucking her lips, his lips to suck red, the little girl thought it was lipstick? Gu ruoyi is embarrassed. A light cough, and then said to the real friend below, "children are going to go on, please go back to your seat." "If you let the teacher know which child is not obedient, the teacher will not reward him little red flower!" Gu ruoyi''s tone is very gentle, but also with a faint seriousness. The little guy is sitting in a tight seat, and wants to let mommy praise him as a good baby. Li shaoting stood at the door and saw Xiao Chen at a glance. Seeing his son''s appearance, he guessed that he wanted to perform well in front of his mother. Li shaoting took another look at the woman inside. She was the one in his heart. He turned and left. When she finishes today''s class, he will come back to him. When the man left, Gu ruoyi looked out. At noon, Gu ruoyi received a call from Huangfu zero. "Yes, he did. But I left in the morning. " Gu ruoyi replied. "Don''t worry. I think he''ll come back to you this afternoon." "What should I do now? My grandfather doesn''t know where he is now. My brother is still in prison. Now Gu has been managed by someone. Soon, Gu will be a part of the Li family! " Gu ruoyi was a little worried. "You get close to him first, and then when he''s relaxed, we''ll see him again." ¡°......¡± Gu ruoyi hung up and looked down at the little guy under his feet. He was startled. When did he come in? Why didn''t she notice that? How long has he been in? The little guy is staring at her with tears. He has to be wronged for a long time. He has to be pitiful as much as he wants. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi squatted down and asked painfully. "Mommy teacher, daddy said, he has no time at noon, so he can''t come to pick me up for dinner!" "But I''m hungry now." The little guy said softly. In the heart actually hit crooked idea! Gu ruoyi''s heart aches. That cold-blooded man is willing to be hungry. Does he deserve to be a father? "What a poor little fellow!" "Good, little baby, teacher, you go to my house and make delicious food for you!" Gu ruoyi comforted him. Fortunately, when she came here to teach, she had rented an apartment nearby, only 15 minutes by car. Children''s afternoon classes are usually around two thirty. It''s only half past eleven. "Really? Can Xiao Chen really go to Mommy''s home? " The little guy''s shining eyes are full of joy. At this time, Gu ruoyi had forgotten to correct his address, raised a gentle sweet smile, "of course!" With that, Gu ruoyi took the little guy''s hand and went outside. The little guy pulled mommy''s hand for the first time. Along the way, his beautiful eyes were always staring at the little hand he was pulled by mommy, and then he showed a grandmother''s smile. Mommy finally took his little hand. Mommy''s hands are soft and warm. After a while, Gu ruoyi took the little guy back to his apartment. Small guy carrying a small bag, clever squat down, want to take off the shoes, but Gu ruoyi preempted, help him take off the small shoes, and then put them aside. "Wow, Mommy, we have Xiaochen''s cotton tow here." The little guy put on the shoes that mommy got in front of him and was pleasantly surprised. "Is this what Mommy specially prepared for Xiaochen?" Gu ruoyi, who was asked, was stunned for a moment. Yes, when did she prepare to take off her children''s shoes? But when I saw him yesterday, I went to the supermarket nearby when I came back. Just seeing the little shoes, she thought of this beautiful little guy and dreamed of taking him to her apartment one day. I didn''t expect this day to be so fast! "Gu ruoyi was silent and didn''t answer the little guy''s question. In other words, her silence can be regarded as acquiescence. "You go to the sofa first, and I''ll make Chinese food." Gu ruoyi pointed to the sofa and said to him. There are toys she bought there. I don''t know if he likes them or not. The little guy went over and put down his schoolbag. When Mommy went into the kitchen to cook lunch, the little guy said to her grandmother: "Mommy, remember to cook more, but Xiaochen can eat very much!" Otherwise, when daddy comes, it''s bad that daddy has no food to eat! Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "the teacher promised that he would manage enough food!" I can''t see that I have such a big appetite at a young age. Also, it''s time for a little guy to grow up. If he doesn''t eat more, how can he grow up. Although his cold hearted dad has a height of 188 by visual inspection, and his genes have determined the height of the little guy in the future, experts have said that the nutrition intake after tomorrow will also affect his height. Said, Gu ruoyi according to the little guy said, get some more rice into the electric cooker to cook! Chapter 637 Outside the kitchen, the little guy took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag, looked back at the kitchen, looked at mommy''s busy figure, and quickly pressed a series of mobile phone numbers. In less than three seconds, the other party was connected. "Hello?" The little guy''s soft mouth. From time to time, I look at the kitchen for fear that my mother will find me when I secretly call Daddy. "Where are you now?" A low, nervous voice came. You can tell from the voice that the speaker is very worried. The little guy cheated Gu ruoyi just now. In fact, daddy is not free at all, but because he will pick him up later! It happened that when I went to Mommy''s office and saw that mommy was still there, I simply lied! "You stand there and don''t run around. Daddy will pick you up!" Before the little guy spoke again, the voice of worry came from the mobile phone. "Don''t worry, daddy. I''m in Mommy''s apartment now. Daddy, come here now. Mommy is making food for me! The mobile phone is the one Mommy didn''t use before. It has a locator! Daddy, just ask Uncle barrow to find out where I am! " Little guy whispered to Daddy. Last night, he secretly took the mobile phone that Mommy used. Uncle barrow told him that mommy''s mobile phone had a locator installed in it. Even if he didn''t remember the road clearly just now, his location can be traced through mobile phone positioning! Even if they are young, they have lived in the upper class since childhood. They have a lot of things to contact and know!? ¡°......¡± "Well, daddy, Mommy is coming out. I''ll hang up first. " Seeing Mommy coming out of the kitchen with vegetables, the little guy said carefully. "By the way, daddy remembers that you are free all of a sudden." Before hanging up, the little guy didn''t forget to remind me.? He can''t let mommy know that he just cheated her. He is still a good baby! When Gu ruoyi came out with vegetables, he happened to see the little guy turning his schoolbag, "little guy, what are you looking for?" The little guy sat upright, as if nothing had happened, "no, oh, I saw some wrinkles in my schoolbag, so I just sorted it out!" The little guy slipped off the sofa, walked to the dining table, climbed on the table, smelled the tomato scrambled eggs that mommy brought out, praised: "it smells good." "Fragrant? There''s something more fragrant. Wait for mom... Teacher to come in and take it out! " I almost let it slip. With that, Gu ruoyi rushed back to the kitchen and came out with braised ribs. The delicious braised spareribs are superior in appearance and taste. Gu ruoyi finally brought out a dish of green vegetables and a pot of laver soup. Three dishes and one soup. "Wow, Mommy is great!" Little guy praises Mommy like a kid. He licked his lips subconsciously and looked at the food on the table. He couldn''t wait to taste mommy''s craft.? Daddy is so happy to marry such an excellent Mommy. Not only beautiful, but also cooking! However, daddy is not here yet. The kindergarten is not far away from mummy''s house. How can it still be there? The little guy thought. Talk of the devil and he comes. As soon as he had thought about it, he heard the sound of the doorbell. "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." It should be daddy. But the little guy didn''t jump off the chair to open the door, but looked at mommy in doubt. "Mommy, do you have a guest?" Little guy not only inherited half of daddy''s belly black, but also inherited mommy''s acting talent! Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, some doubts? Who''s looking for her at this time? Is it Huangfu zero? What is he doing here?? "Ding Dong!" The sound of the doorbell was heard all the time. The little guy saw that mommy was not going to open the door, so he whispered: "Mommy is not going to open the door? Is it the pursuer of Mommy outside? Mommy is afraid that the pursuer will see my existence. It''s hard to explain, isn''t it? Mommy, don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll say you''re my teacher. Xiao Chen won''t talk nonsense... " The more the little guy said, the more aggrieved he was. Gu ruoyi thought that he was sad because he was going to find another man. He was a little flustered. "No, the teacher has no pursuer... I''ll go out and see who it is. You''re here. I''ll go back." As soon as the little guy heard it, he immediately became happy. Gu ruoyi went to the door and opened it. Outside the door, a handsome tall man stood at the door, behind him was his man bailuo. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, Li shaoting? How can Li shaoting, a cold hearted man, suddenly come to her home? How can he know where he lives? "Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting pretended to be surprised! The little guy really impressed him. He came to her house with his wife Li all at once. "Daddy?" The little guy also ran out, surprised and called daddy. "Xiao Chen, how can you run to other people''s houses?" Li shaoting frowned and said to the little guy. "Do you know how worried I am about you?" "Other people''s home" makes Gu ruoyi angry. How to say, a few hours ago, he pretended to love her very much and called her Mrs. Li. "Daddy, the teacher is no one else. The teacher is Xiaochen''s mother The little guy looked up at daddy. Li shaoting fixed his eyes on Gu ruoyi and said, "Mrs. Li, don''t you know it''s against the law to abduct a child?" "I know my son is lovely, but if Mrs. Li wants to see him, just let me know." "I... I didn''t. Xiao Chen said you didn''t have time to pick him up. He was hungry, so I brought him to my house." "Xiaochen, let''s go and take you to Western food. You are disturbing your mother so much. When he came out, daddy didn''t eat either. " Since the little guy asked him to act as a father, he had to be more real. "But I''d like to have a meal made by mommy." The little guy said softly and didn''t want to leave. "Would you like to come in for dinner, if you don''t mind? I just cooked enough for three people! " Seeing, the man wants to take the little guy away, Gu ruoyi quickly opens his mouth and asks him to stay. For three? Directly abandoned the white Luo behind Li shaoting! Barrow''s a little embarrassed! Don''t come up if you knew him! "Yes, or daddy will come in and have dinner together. What a delicious meal Mommy cooked The little guy quickly echoed. He gazed at Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful face. "Since it''s Mrs. Li''s request, what reason can I refuse?" He is waiting for a word! Chapter 638 Li shaoting followed Gu ruoyi and went in. As soon as he took two steps, the little guy took his hand and blinked at him. He hooked his lips, reached out and stroked the little guy''s hairy head, as if praising his son, "well done!"! Gu ruoyi didn''t know that this play was played by the father and son. Because no matter how little guy''s face reacts to Li shaoting''s, she can see it. Into the inside, Li shaoting looked around the environment, dressed up neat, very simple. Whether it''s the sofa or the carpet, she likes the wool style. Sure enough, she is still a familiar Mrs. Li! Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, Li shaoting strode up and sat down as a master. "Come on, little one, let''s wash our hands!" Gu ruoyi saw the little guy climb up the chair and quickly hugged him. Gu ruoyi is holding a Lilliputian. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t look tall and heavy! At the moment of holding him, Gu ruoyi felt reluctant to let go. Soft body, white face, looking at his face, Gu ruoyi almost can''t help kissing. It''s just, if she does that, it''s too obvious! So I just carry the little guy into the kitchen, then put it down, then pick up the soap and wash hands for the little guy. "In the future, whether it''s eating or eating, you have to take a bath first. Do you know?" "Otherwise, I''ll have a stomachache!" Gu ruoyi helped the little guy rub his hands while educating him. "All right. I''ll pay attention later! " The little boy''s grandmother''s answer. in the future? Don''t you have the habit of washing your hands before eating? Then she asked tentatively, "didn''t the family tell you to wash your hands before dinner?" The little guy thought for a moment, and Ruan Nuo said, "no, daddy seldom eats at home, and he doesn''t know how to take care of children. I''m sick, and he doesn''t know. During the time without Mommy, Xiao Chen is very poor." The little guy pretends that no one loves and no one cares, which makes people deeply distressed. None of his words is true. God knows. Li shaoting didn''t know he had a baby. He did a lot of things himself. If Gu believed it, he would not think that he would lie at a young age. Listening to him, my heart is aching. "So, does Mommy want to move in with us? Take care of Xiao Chen by the way? Xiao Chen is really pitiful. She doesn''t take care of her mother. Sometimes she has to take a bath by herself. Although Xiao Chen is so old, he is not three years old. He is still a baby According to Uncle Lin Yan, babies under the age of three are babies. Of course, Gu ruoyi wanted to take care of him, but she pretended to be amnesia. When the men outside didn''t speak, she couldn''t move to live with them. Think of this little guy''s bright appearance, but behind his back he has been so bitter, my heart is more and more distressed. There are more complaints about the men outside! "Little fellow, the teacher is not your mommy." "Why not? My father has called you his wife. Why isn''t it my mommy? " The little guy turned his head and looked at Mommy. Is Mommy shy? ? Gu ruoyi didn''t want to answer the question, so he said, "it''s ready. Come on, let''s go out to dinner The little guy is a little frustrated. Follow Mommy out. Gu ruoyi put the little guy on the chair and sat down. At the dinner table, Li shaoting stared at them tightly: "is Mrs. Li going to starve our children? It took six minutes to wash your hands! " Not to say, it''s OK. As soon as he said it, Gu ruoyi remembered what the little guy said to himself. Does he have the face to say that as a father? When she reaches her goal, she must take the child away from him! "Because the little guy talked funny, I talked to him a little more." Gu ruoyi said on purpose. Is there six minutes? Is he still counting by watch? "If Mr. Li is hungry, you can eat first. You don''t have to wait for us." Gu ruoyi''s words with a smile are ironic. It''s not hungry to the little guy, it''s hungry to him! Li shaoting recognized the implication and raised his eyebrows. "How can I? Although Mrs. Li and I are husband and wife, I am always a guest here. How can the host move the chopsticks before the guest?" Gu ruoyi snorted in his heart. "Mrs. Li, let''s have dinner for the guests. The little guy only had half a bowl of porridge this morning. " As soon as the words came out, Gu ruoyi didn''t want to tell him more, for fear that he was really hungry. Gu ruoyi gave them two meals, and he sat down with them. Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi''s stubborn expression, and his thin lips rose slightly. It''s so cute that people want to hold her and kiss her! "Here, try the braised spareribs!" Gu ruoyi took a few ribs to the little guy, and then put the vegetables in his bowl. Li shaoting looked at them and raised a smile of satisfaction. "Mrs. Li, you seem to have forgotten something important!" "Shouldn''t you bring food to your husband, too?" Li shaoting said lightly. Gu ruoyi was stunned. "Sorry, if you want something to eat, you can clip it yourself." No matter what he ate, he asked her to bring her vegetables! When she is who! So she ignored him and ate her own. The little guy ate very well. He ate all over the corner of his mouth, and even his hands were stained with sauce. "Eat slowly, no one will rob you!" Li shaoting said lightly. "It''s mainly because mommy''s cooking is so delicious." The little guy put his hands on the table and looked at daddy, grandma said. Li shaoting frowned, picked up the paper towel on the table, helped his son wipe the juice on the corner of his mouth, "don''t pay attention to the image." "He''s just a child. He should have a child''s nature." Gu ruoyi didn''t look at him, and quietly resisted. "So is Mrs. Li. It''s all around her mouth!" Li shaoting saw a little juice on the corner of her mouth and said it with profound meaning. With that, he didn''t wipe her mouth like he did for his son. Instead, he stood up, raised her face and kissed her directly. Li shaoting gently licked the sauce on her lips. Gu ruoyi widened her eyes, and the sudden kiss caught her off guard. This, this cold hearted man makes the play sacrifice is also too big. Didn''t he feel sick? The little guy let out a whoop, then covered his eyes with his fat hand, and secretly watched daddy and mommy kissing from between his fingers. After kissing for 30 seconds, Li shaoting finally let go of her. "What a waste of tissue!" After leaving, he added. Gu Ruo looks at his handsome cold Yi''s face with a strong heartbeat. Chapter 639 Knowing that he is a cold man, knowing that his accident was planned by this man, now she was just kissed by him, but her heart was beating uncontrollably. Gu ruoyi has a little ambition. Don''t be easily bewitched by this man, and don''t be influenced by this man! Two years ago, he planned her car accident. He also did something like that to her brother. Her grandfather was arrested by this man and disappeared Gu ruoyi told himself secretly in his heart. In the end, her reason prevailed. Calmed his mind, Gu ruoyi, as if nothing had happened, bowed his head and ate his own food. Li shaoting saw that she had no reaction. He could not help frowning and worried that she was angry with herself. He did not say anything, eating her cooking. After the meal, Gu ruoyi wanted to clean up the tableware on the table and go back to school, but Li shaoting pulled him to the room and closed the door. He pushed her to the door, encircled her waist with one hand, gazed at her clear eyes tightly, and breathed heavily: "Mrs. Li, are you angry?" He asked. "I just gave Mrs. Li a kiss. Is Mrs. Li going to be angry?" His heavy breathing surrounded her. Gu ruoyi only felt that his breathing rate seemed to be the same as his. She was really angry just now. There is some bitterness in my heart. Just thinking that she needed to come back to him to achieve her goal, she forbeared, "No. Just, please tell me, am I the biological mother of the little guy outside? Am I her Mommy? " Li shaoting was relieved to hear her ask. He picked up her face and said, "doesn''t Mrs. Li even want her own son?" "Forget not only my husband, but also the children?" "The lovely little creature outside is your own, Mrs. Li." Li shaoting''s magnetic voice is beautiful and gentle. Every word was like saying it in her heart. "Really?" "I know Mrs. Li has lost our memories of being together. But it doesn''t matter. We just remember Mrs. Li. The rest, even if you don''t remember, doesn''t matter! " Said, Li shaoting pressed her to his arms, let him feel his heartbeat. Gu ruoyi slowly closed his eyes, with a little crystal on his eyelashes. Why do you pretend to love her when you don''t love her? At night, Gu ruoyi lay in bed for a long time, tossing and turning, thinking of that cute face, she couldn''t sleep. She sat up, grabbed her hair and said, "I can''t stand it. How can that little guy be so cute?" Now she wants to sleep with the little man and coax him to sleep. During the day he said so wrongly, it''s really distressing. That little wretch, I guess I''ll take a bath by myself now! I knew that in the afternoon, she promised Li shaoting to move in. He doesn''t deserve to be a father at all. Gu ruoyi lay back again, picked up the pillow and held it tightly in his arms as if it were a little guy during the day. At the same time, take care of the family. The little guy was sitting in the bathtub, playing with the duckling floating on the water, but his face was slightly sad. He looked up at daddy not far away from the shower and said, "Daddy, I told your wife that I was miserable at home. How could she let me suffer and not move back to live with us?" "Does mommy not love me at all? Does she not care for me at all? " Under the shower, the man''s action of pulling his hair stopped. He looked up to the little guy and lifted his thin lips tightly: "what did you say to my wife Li?" "I didn''t say anything, just said that Daddy would not take care of people, let me take a bath and dress myself, and no one would take care of me!" Li shaoting frowned. How dare you say that. "Daddy, Xiaochen just wants to make Mommy love me and move back to live with us. It''s just... It seems that my status in Mommy''s heart is not high. " The loss of the little guy''s face, grandma''s voice sounds very distressing. "Will daddy blame Xiaochen? He said that Xiao Chen lied and that daddy was not good? " Li shaoting put his hair behind his head, and suddenly a cool and handsome perfect face appeared. "Little guy, come here. Daddy will wash your hair for you." Li shaoting did not blame him, but let him come. The little guy, with bright eyes, crawled out of the bathtub, bared, ran past, and stood under the shower with Daddy. Li shaoting put the Mint Shampoo on the little guy''s hair. "It''s good today. At least I found out where your mommy lives. As for the tragedy of your sale, didn''t your mother see through it? " The little boy shampooed his head and shook his head vigorously. "No, Mommy should not doubt it." Now, Li shaoting frowned even more. Is he so unbearable in Mrs. Li''s heart? But isn''t that just right? It is estimated that his wife Li is thinking about the truth of the little guy''s words now. "Daddy, the foam is running into my eyes." The little fellow suggested. Li Xiao Ting lived, picked up the flower sprinkler, rushed to the little boy''s head, washed away the foam on his head. "When daddy brings Mommy back for you, she will take care of you later!" After washing the foam and turning off the spray, Li Shin tore his scarf and wrapped it around his waist. Then he picked up the little boy and went out to dress, blow dry his hair and sleep. Li shaoting is very precious. He was born with Mrs. Li. I love him very much. After the hair is dried, the little guy sleeps in the enjoyment. Take the little guy back to the bed, cover the quilt, then pick up the mobile phone, take a picture for the little guy, set the time, and then send it to the woman. "Mrs. Li, are you asleep? This little guy missed you very much, so he came over and said he would sleep with me. He fell asleep ten minutes ago! " After sending it, Li shaoting put his mobile phone back to the other side. The next morning, when Gu ruoyi got up, he received a message from the man. It was distributed at 12:20 last night. In other words, the little guy didn''t go to bed until more than 12 o''clock last night? How can he stay up late when he is so young? The man said that the little guy was thinking about himself. Gu ruoyi felt remorse in his heart. Looking at the picture, the little guy''s sleeping face is really lovely. Then, Gu ruoyi got up, washed and dressed up, and left the apartment to go to the kindergarten. However, he met a beautiful young mother in the community. "Sister ruoyi?" Muxinran was surprised. Chapter 640 Gu ruoyi felt some doubts, for this young mother, it seems that there is no impression. Why does she know herself? Gu ruoyi searched hard for a long time, but there was no shadow of the young mother in his mind. So why does this young mother know herself?? Why does she know herself when she has no memory of her? She has memories of childhood and even growing up. She has no amnesia. How can she not have memories of this young mother? Gu ruoyi opened her mouth and wanted to ask if they knew each other. Suddenly, a Maybach stopped in front of her and interrupted her. "Ruoyi, shall I take you to class?" The window rolled down slowly, and a hoarse, grainy voice came out. Gu ruoyi took a look at his watch and his young mother. His eyes moved back and forth. After thinking about it, he got on the bus. "Sister ruoyi!" Muxinran yelled. When the car window closed slowly, Huangfu glanced out of the window and frowned. "Huangfu zero, don''t come to pick me up at this time. Because Li shaoting already knows that I live here. I don''t know if he''ll send someone to watch me. If his people find out, I''m afraid they will doubt it! " Because she didn''t know when the man would suddenly send someone to follow him. Said a few words, Gu ruoyi let people put him down, and played his own to the kindergarten. Huangfuling looked at the taxi leaving slowly, and his eyes fell into meditation. Gu ruoyi just got on the taxi and saw Rolls Royce outside the kindergarten. Sure enough, this man will be here. Think of last night he specially sent photos, she still complain teeth itch. This man clearly is to let her not sleep just send the little guy''s picture to himself. I wanted to cross the car into the kindergarten, but when I passed the car, the people inside suddenly opened the door, pulled Gu ruoyi into the car, accurately found her lips, and kissed her. Gu ruoyi opened his eyes, this man, unexpectedly... So frivolous! Deep, sentimental kiss, full kiss for three minutes, if not for the heart because of the woman''s resistance, bite, perhaps this kiss will be longer! Gu ruoyi stares at the man angrily, "Li shaoting, even if I''m your wife, you can''t kiss me so casually during my amnesia!" It''s too deceiving! Gu ruoyi''s eyes were red, and she was wronged. She reached out and wiped the corners of her mouth to wipe off his taste. Li shaoting gently touched the blood on the corner of his mouth. It was his own. But he didn''t feel the pain, he meant it. Hand, will leave the embrace of the woman fiercely pressed back to the arms, "Mrs. Li is finally admitted to be my li shaoting woman?" "I don''t want to admit it at all if I can!" Gu ruoyi said angrily. If it wasn''t for the little guy, and her brother, he let others hit him, enough to make her hate him to the bone! "Mrs. Li, did you get the picture last night? Little guy miss you very much, and someone also miss you very much! " Li shaoting hugs Gu ruoyi tightly. A thousand words are not enough to express his missing for her! This time, he will forever and forever put his wife firmly imprisoned in his side. Nothing can take her away from him unless she dies. "Did the little guy really think about me last night?" Gu ruoyi asked. "Does Mrs. Li think I''ll cheat you?" ¡°......¡± "Last night, when he came back in the afternoon, he saw that you didn''t get on the bus and didn''t come home with us. He was very sad. He only had a few mouthfuls of dinner and made a fuss. He told us that as long as mommy was all right." Li shaoting said half true and half false. Chapter 641 The little guy was really sad last night, but he didn''t just eat a few meals as he said. "How do you take care of your children? If he doesn''t eat, what will he do if he''s hungry! " Gu ruoyi is angry and distressed. "Mrs. Li, I think part of the reason for this is you! Well Li shaoting said. Suddenly, he put Gu ruoyi down, "Mrs. Li, I''m going back. Remember to take care of our son. If there is anything, please call me Then he let barrow drive out of here. "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I will take good care of him." Gu ruoyi said coldly. So she turned and went to the kindergarten. "Boss, where are you going now?" "Go and see Gu Chenxi!" "Yes." In a short time, they arrived at the prison where the criminals were held. Bailuo said something to the people here. After ten minutes, Gu Chenxi was brought out. But when he came out, he was handcuffed. Gu Chenxi saw Li shaoting that moment, first was surprised, replaced by indifference. He sat down and looked at Li shaoting coldly: "Why are you here? Come to see my joke? " Gu Chenxi chuckled twice. No matter how much he hated Li shaoting, he would never think that he was such a mean person. "Why did you send me to prison to take care of my family for yourself? What have you done to our family? And my grandfather, as the outside world says, he is not missing, but arrested by Li shaoting? " At this time, Gu Chenxi has no gentlemanly demeanor, is rarely angry. Li shaoting frowned and gazed at him. "I don''t think Li shaoting would do such a mean thing. Besides, I didn''t catch your grandfather." Li shaoting seldom defended himself, but this time, he did. "You didn''t catch it? If you didn''t catch me, why is it that my grandfather disappeared when he was looking for you "Gu Chenxi, I can only say that your grandfather is still very good so far." As for where Mr. Gu is now, he still can''t say that he must catch the backstage man. He wants to see what gourd the backstage man is selling, and frame up Li shaoting over and over again. What''s his intention. "Come here, I just want to tell you that you won''t stay here long. As for your sister, don''t worry, Mrs. Li has come back! " Li shaoting stood up and said faintly. In the face of Gu Chenxi''s doubts, he only pursed his lips and did not say a word more. "Well, it''s time to visit." The manager here suddenly cried out. Li shaoting turned and went out. After getting into the car, barrow handed him the news he had just received: "boss, this is a picture taken this morning! It''s a picture of my wife getting into a man''s car. " Li shaoting takes it. In the photo. His wife Li got into a car. "Who is the owner of the car?" He looked up and asked. "It''s Chen Jinsheng!" "Chen Jinsheng?" "Yes, this car used to be his seat." Answered barrow. Chen Jinsheng suddenly disappeared for two years. Two years later, he suddenly reappeared. His wife Li was also involved with this man... What is the relationship between his wife Li and Chen Jinsheng? Why did she get in his car? Chapter 642 Is the two years since Mrs. Li disappeared related to a man named Chen Jinsheng? Did he take people away! What''s the origin of this man named Chen Jinsheng! Li shaoting frowned very hard. Suddenly, his eyes were as sharp as a wolf. The whole person''s aura suddenly became several times stronger. In the carriage, the air pressure gradually decreased. How can he forget a key figure, that is Xi. Two years ago, when Xi disappeared, the man just appeared from the capital. Especially when Xi was brought back from m country, he appeared around them several times. "Drive Li shaoting said coldly to Bai Luo. "Yes Barrow answered without asking. "Wait a minute... Brother, give me a ride." As soon as the engine rang, Li Shaoxi suddenly opened the door and came up. Li shaoting''s sharp eyes fixed on the person who suddenly appeared, and his brow twisted into the word "Chuan". "Why are you here?" He asked. "I met the Huangfu family just now. They chased me here." Li Shaoxi said softly. "The Huangfu family?" "Yes. I''m afraid my nominal grandfather has also come to the capital. " Li Shaoxi is worried. Last time, he was captured by the Huangfu family and brought to the M country. "By the way, brother, what are you looking at?" Li Shaoxi put his face together to see what he was looking at. It made him look like an Iceman. But at this moment, when he saw the face of a person sitting in the car in the photo, Li Shaoxi suddenly changed his face, and then sat in his own position, with a slightly sad face. Li shaoting saw the clue, no temperature asked: "do you know?" "I don''t know!" He replied. For the first time in my life, I lied to my most respected brother. From his dodging eyes, Li shaoting knew that there was something wrong with his answer. "Hee, you never lie to me!" "Do you know this man?" It''s easy to listen to the tight line of sight. The cold eyes are full of sharp eyes. Facing the oppression from his brother''s eyes, Li Shaoxi finally compromised. He nodded, "Huangfu zero, a member of Huangfu''s family, is my foreign grandson." "Once, it was he who took me to m country. His pseudonym in Beijing is Chen Jinsheng. " Li Shaoxi''s tone was flat, but his eyebrows were a little cold. "His grandson?" Li shaoting was a little shocked. It was the Huangfu family who took his wife Li. He has guessed and gone to m country to find Gu ruoyi''s whereabouts. He only let people stare at Huangfu''s house for half a year, but he didn''t find her, let alone see Huangfu wandering in Huangfu''s house. I always thought that Huangfu Ling, the grandson of Huangfu family, had died in an accident. It never occurred to me that Chen Jinsheng was Huangfu zero. "By the way, brother, isn''t this sister-in-law? How can she get on his car? Didn''t you say that my sister-in-law went abroad for further study? " When Li Shaoxi saw the woman outside the car, he was surprised and asked. "Barrow, drive!" He didn''t answer his question and coldly told barrow to drive away. It seems that he has to investigate whether there is any relationship between Huangfu Ling and Gu''s recent events! If so, what is he for! The most important thing is, what does he have to do with Mrs. Li! ......... After school at noon, Gu ruoyi watched the children leave one by one, and then she slowly came to the little guy''s side. "Mommy, can I go to your house for dinner today as I did yesterday?" The little guy slowly raised his head and began to breathe. Big, watery eyes full of hope. "After yesterday''s meal, Xiao Chen still remembers it. Last night, I was still thinking about my mom''s cooking. " q Chapter 643 "Is it?" Gu ruoyi smiles and gently pinches the little guy''s face. "Yes, mom''s cooking is the best of all the meals Xiao Chen has ever eaten." The little guy''s index finger pointed to the corner of his mouth, a small appearance that he never forgot. Gu ruoyi heard his son say so, and his mood became more and more beautiful. He''s such a sweet mouth. I don''t know who to follow. Except that he looks like the man, he doesn''t have the same character at all. Later, she learned that the little guy''s character also inherited that man''s. "Can I go back to your little room with Mommy?" A little room? But compared with the place where he lives, the place where she lives now is really small. "Will your daddy..." Before Gu ruoyi finished, he saw a Rolls Royce coming. "Mommy, look, your husband is here." The little guy pointed to daddy''s special car and yelled excitedly. The car stopped in front of them, the window down, Li shaoting light voice spread out: "get on." He looked out at the big and small, delicate and beautiful. These two people make Li shaoting have an impulse to hide. The little guy took Gu ruoyi''s hand, raised his head slowly, looked at Mommy, and said in a milky voice, "Mommy, let''s get on the bus!" "Daddy told us to get in the car!" "Mrs. Li. Get in the car. I''ll take you to dinner! " As soon as the voice of the little guy fell, Li shaoting''s voice began. "Come on, Mommy, let''s get in the car." Then he pulled Gu ruoyi into the car. On the car, Gu ruoyi sat quietly. In this way, he got closer and closer to the man. "What is Mrs. Li thinking?" Li shaoting asked suspiciously. From the time she got on the bus, she seemed absent-minded as if she had something on her mind. "I guess Mommy must be thinking about what to eat later!" Xiao Chen put in a word. "How can I have..." Gu ruoyi blushed when she was told by her son. When did she care about food? "But, Mommy, I want to eat your cooking." He also wanted to eat a meal made by mommy. The meal made by Mommy gives him a good appetite. He turned his head, looked at daddy and asked for advice: "Daddy, if we don''t go out to eat, we''ll buy vegetables and go to Mommy''s to cook, OK?" "What do you think, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting didn''t answer him. Instead, he gave the question to her and asked her to help answer it. The little guy quickly looked at mommy and prayed, "Mommy, we''ll buy our own vegetables, OK? Mom''s food is so delicious that Xiao Chen wants to eat it. " Li shaoting looks at the little guy, arouses a shallow radian, and then looks at Gu ruoyi gently: "Mrs. Li, the children are so begging, does Mrs. Li have the heart to refuse?" Refuse? Does her expression mean to refuse?! She is too happy to cook for her children. Why refuse? Gu ruoyi hated the way in his heart. "OK, let''s go to the supermarket nearby to buy food materials, and then go back to cook for you." Gu ruoyi said to the little guy without looking at Li shaoting. When the ingredients are bought back, Gu ruoyi lets the little guy and Li shaoting wait outside. In about an hour, Gu ruoyi brought out the dishes. After the meal, as before, the rest of the meal into the trash can, and then into the kitchen to wash. Just washing, she suddenly felt a tight waist, and then heard a low and magnetic voice: "Mrs. Li, let''s move back?" The picture that barrow showed him in the morning made him feel uneasy! He was afraid that huangfuling would think ill of her! Chapter 644 "You know, for the past two years, I''ve been dreaming of being able to hold Mrs. Li like this." During the two years when she disappeared, he had a bad life. Li shaoting noticed that her ears were red. Gu ruoyi is embarrassed to find a hole to get in. I want to slap him in the face. If it''s not for her own purpose, she will turn against him for anything she says. "I think it''s nice to live here!" Gu ruoyi turned around and put his hands in front of his chest. Li shaoting frowned, raised her chin, and let her look at herself, so that she would not dodge and avoid her sight!:¡° Does Mrs. Li want to be an irresponsible wife and a irresponsible mother? Or is Mrs. Li secretly associating with other men behind our father and son''s back He was trying on purpose! "I didn''t!" Somehow, Gu ruoyi almost blurted out. I don''t know what happened to me, why would I want to refute. By the way, she is the mother of the child. If this is misunderstood by the little guy, isn''t he very sad? Li shaoting likes her reaction very much. If she had other men, she would hesitate to say anything. Just now, Mrs. Li almost blurted out... So, that is to say, she and the man huangfuling did not develop in the direction of male and female emotion. With that, Li shaoting suddenly picked up Gu ruoyi, put her on the edge of the sink, put his hands tightly around her slender waist, and looked at her fondly: "I''m very satisfied with Mrs. Li''s reaction. As for you saying that you live very well here and don''t plan to live with me back home, I''m sorry to tell you that I have already called the business here and asked them to rent this apartment to others. " "What?" Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. When did he call it? "Mrs. Li will be homeless soon, so she''d better move back to live with us as soon as possible." "Why do you do that? Did I tell you I''m going to live with you? " "As long as you are my wife Li, I am your man." With that, Li shaoting took out the two little red copies he had kept at home from his pocket, opened them and showed them to her, "see, our marriage certificate." "..." this, even bring the marriage certificate. Gu ruoyi only thinks that he is so desperate to solve himself as soon as possible. Well, since she can''t wait, she should be able to go back to Li''s home now. "Is Mrs. Li still doubting our real relationship? The children have been born for me. Is Mrs. Li such an irresponsible woman? " Li shaoting''s words have a strong sense of reasoning. "I don''t doubt it, but I don''t have any memory of you. Suddenly, one big and one small, one of them is my husband, the other one is my child. I can''t accept it for a moment!" Gu ruoyi opened his mouth and said. "Mommy, daddy, what are you doing? Why haven''t you come out so long! " Suddenly the little guy appeared at the door. Chapter 645 The little guy is now at the door of the kitchen, looking at Mommy sitting on the edge of the sink, very confused. Why does Mommy sit so high? "Mommy, don''t sit so high. I''ll fall down later. It hurts a little!" The little guy worried. Li shaoting looks at the little guy who suddenly appears. The corner of his mouth rises gradually. He reaches out and hugs Gu ruoyi again. "Xiao Chen, go out and pack up. We''ll be home in a minute. " "Mmm..." the little guy nodded, looked at Mommy, and then went out. Watching the little figure disappear at the door, Li shaoting turns his head and kisses her lips quickly when she doesn''t pay attention. Her lips are like jelly, very elastic. Did not have time to respond to Gu ruoyi Leng for a moment, a moment, inadvertently pursed her lips, even she noticed that he would feel his heart beat faster because of his kiss, blush! If she goes on like this, she will be completely controlled by him. Then she, not to mention revenge for herself, may even be hurt by him again! "Mrs. Li, let''s go back. After all, we can''t live here in two hours. " With that, Li shaoting hugged her down. But with this hugging, he suddenly realized a problem that he had never found, that is, his wife Li was light again. He frowned, staring at her clear eyes, deep asked: "you lose weight again?" Although her appearance is similar to that of two years ago, and he can''t see where she is thin, he obviously feels that she is getting lighter. "Well?" Gu ruoyi is at a loss. "It''s too light." He replied. "It''s too thin for us to have children." He added. "..." what does he mean? When did she say she was going to have another child with her? "Go back, we''ll have children when we fatten you up!" The height of Mrs. Li is 1.67 meters, which does not need the weight of 100 Jin. As for the health indicators, her present body is a direct manifestation of malnutrition! "Hey, when did I say I was going to have a baby with you?" Gu ruoyi was obviously angry. Her memory, once he was so hate her fat, now, but said to raise her fat! It''s fattening. It''s going to be dragged out and slaughtered, right! "Ah Ting, or my husband, choose which one you like. But you can''t say hello Li shaoting''s hegemonic correction. He didn''t like her calling him by name and surname, and even less did he like her calling him Hello! Don''t want to say more, Li shaoting directly pulled her out of the kitchen. Out of the living room, you can see that the little guy has carried his schoolbag and is sitting on the wool sofa, looking very clever and sensible. "Mommy, daddy, you are out. Are you going back?" Little guy came over, raised a beautiful smile, asked him. Li shaoting nodded and pulled Gu ruoyi out. "Xiaochen, let''s go!" "Wait a minute, even if I want to go with you, I''ll have to wait until I pack up." Gu ruoyi shakes off the man''s hand and stands at the door, staring at him. It''s not good. "What else needs to be cleaned up?" "Clothes." She replied. Li shaoting frowned and looked at her seriously. As soon as she saw the clothes she was wearing, she knew that she had not bought them with her own money. It must be the person who bought them. It''s not his woman''s turn to pay for her! "The clothes are too ugly. Go back and I''ll buy you some new ones!" The tone doesn''t sound very good, with a bit of jealousy. Whether she wants to or not, she just picks up the little guy, grabs her hand and goes into the corridor. Gu ruoyi couldn''t keep up with him, so he had to run and walk. Now, she really doubted that if she didn''t speed up, she would be dragged by him! Go to the elevator, when the door of the elevator called, Gu ruoyi saw the young mother in the community below, forget to ask her before, whether they have known each other. In the elevator, muxinran pulled a two-year-old child. When she saw Li shaoting, she was stunned for a moment, but when she saw Gu ruoyi, her little face quickly wore a smile. Chapter 646 Mu Xinran came out, grabbed Gu ruoyi''s hand, and wanted to ask her why she didn''t respond when she was under the community! And she looks like she doesn''t know herself! "Ruoyi, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell us when you came back? " Two years ago, she heard that she had gone abroad for further study. "Ruoyi, you''ve been studying abroad for two years, and you''re finally willing to come back." Mu Xinran smiles like a flower. Gu ruoyi was surprised at the young mother''s words. "Going abroad for further study?" She looked at her and asked. When did she go abroad for further study? "Yes, I heard from you Li family. What''s up? Are you not going abroad for further study Seeing Gu ruoyi''s confused appearance, it''s her turn to doubt. Gu ruoyi lowered his eyes, thinking of something. It seems that this man bumped into himself and lied that he had gone abroad for further study. She looked up at the man beside her and said nothing. "What''s the matter? Ruoyi, where have you been in the past two years? Why didn''t you reply to my email? " Muxinran always feels that the way she looks at herself is strange, as if she doesn''t know her. It''s like she doesn''t seem to know herself at all when she shouts at the bottom of the community! "This..." "Mrs. Li, she''s lost her memory!" At this time, Li shaoting''s indifferent voice rang. With that, he pulled Gu ruoyi into the elevator. Sitting in the car, Gu ruoyi was puzzled by the young mother''s words he had just seen. "Who is she?" She asked, looking up at his deep eyes. "One of your little sisters." "Just now she said that she heard your people say that I went abroad for further study. What''s the matter? You know that I''m not going abroad for further study at all. Why do you lie that I''m going abroad for further study? " Gu ruoyi''s vision is aggressive, and Qinglie asks. She would like to see what the cold man has to say. "Because Mrs. Li is missing in a car accident. I don''t want your grandfather to know that you have an accident, and I don''t want your family to worry about it. " Li shaoting gently looks at Gu ruoyi''s eyes and answers seriously. More importantly, he did not accept the fact that she had an accident. But, in a word, he didn''t say it. Worried about her family? I''m just afraid that others will know that he let her be hit by a car! Now, I really can make excuses! The little guy heard from their conversation that mommy was abducted by bad people because of a car accident. Think of Mommy''s accident, that mommy should be very painful. After a while, Gu ruoyi followed Li shaoting back to Li''s home. I don''t know why, the feeling of returning to Li''s home made him feel kind of intimate. It is clear that he has done such a thing to himself, but she has such a kind feeling to the Li family. Bai Feifei just came back from the outside and was shocked when he saw Gu ruoyi. When will the woman come back? I thought I saw a ghost! Others think she has gone abroad for further study, but she knows for nothing that Gu ruoyi is missing in a car accident Because one day, when she passed Li shaoting''s room, she just heard him on the phone. At that time, she was very happy that she didn''t need to see Gu ruoyi again. I didn''t expect that this woman was still alive. Chapter 647 Back here for two days, Gu ruoyi did not see the little guy''s grandfather. The old man who was very friendly to her in her memory was not in Li''s home, but went on holiday. In these two days, she hated her own woman every day, Bai Feifei. Gu ruoyi remembers that she doesn''t like this woman, and she hates herself. Just, why don''t you like Bai Feifei, because what and Bai Feifei have grudge, she doesn''t remember. Always feel like a real amnesia. No, it''s not amnesia, or the loss of some memory. Gu ruoyi is lying in a double bathtub, with her delicate cheeks high and her eyes closed. She thinks about why she doesn''t get along with Bai Feifei, and why the young mother in the apartment District knows her, but she doesn''t remember others. She has no impression at all! Tu... Just like the man Li shaoting said, he lost his memory! However, if you lose your memory, how can you remember so many people and things that happened when you were a child? Another day, she has to see a doctor! Gu ruoyi buries her whole body in the water. The water completely submerges her. Her hair floats on the water and curls. All of a sudden, bubbles came out of the water. "Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting just saw this picture when he came in. He missed half a beat of his heart. He walked by and pulled Gu ruoyi out of the bathtub. He didn''t even put on her nightgown, so he took her out! See her sink in the water that moment, nervous, fear, panic all hit his heart. What Li shaoting is most afraid of is that his wife Li is not in his life. Just when he put Gu ruoyi on the bed, a pair of eyes without impurities were staring at him for a moment, very puzzled¡° What are you doing? " Gu ruoyi is a little angry. What the hell is this guy doing? Li shaoting was stunned for a moment and looked at her. He thought she wanted to be short-sighted! "You think I''m going to drown myself?" Gu ruoyi speaks with his nose. He snorted. Just because I don''t have one thing, my face and ears are red. What is he doing? Do you think he''s going to be short-sighted? She finally picked up a life, said what will cherish, not to mention, she has a little guy, how she willing to die. However, just now she obviously felt that he was very nervous and scared. Gu ruoyi didn''t understand this man. He had to find someone to bump into her for the sake of shares. Now he was afraid that she would be killed. In the end is out of sincerity, or deliberately disguise! "You want to scare me to death, don''t you, Mrs. Li?" Obviously, he''s not happy. "When did I scare you? I took a good bath. You don''t knock on the door when you come in. You just come in and take me out of the water!" Gu ruoyi pulled the thin quilt and covered himself, with some anger in his eyes. Looking at her covering herself up, Li shaoting felt a little funny. He picked his eyebrows, no longer worried. "Mrs. Li, what are you covering? Where are you that I haven''t seen? I know exactly where you have a mole. " It''s like he''s a big wolf and will eat her little sheep. "The little guy is so big. Do you really think you are a little girl who doesn''t know the world?" It''s so cute that people want to bully her! Chapter 648 With that, Li shaoting leaned over with the quilt and held her down¡° Mrs. Li, we used to wash together when we took a bath. So, there''s no reason for one person to take a bath and another person to knock on the door outside. " He didn''t like her amnesia, and everything between them was forgotten. "That was before. Now I have lost my memory. For me, you are just a strange man with my husband''s name. There is no difference between you and the men outside!" Gu ruoyi turned his head and didn''t look at him. As long as this man takes a serious look, it''s easy to fall. "Strange man? Our children are almost three years old, you even said I was a strange man? Mrs. Li, it seems that I need to do something to make you remember! " Li shaoting raised a meaningful smile, got up and sat down beside the bed. Then he pulled open the sheet. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi''s beautiful figure came into his eyes. Li shaoting swore that he just wanted to make fun of her. He just saw that all her beauty was displayed in front of him, which challenged his reason and patience. His wife Li has always been so beautiful. When the quilt is taken away, Gu ruoyi feels a trace of coolness. She protected the front, and the other hand stretched out to grab the quilt in his hand. Before he succeeded, she was pressed down by him. "Mrs. Li took the initiative to look for it, and can''t wait for me to find your memory?" Li shaoting''s voice was deep and charming. "Where are you taking the initiative. Give me back the quilt. " Gu ruoyi said angrily. She didn''t wear any clothes. Even if they were husband and wife, it was embarrassing! I have never seen such a brazen man. Just want to push hard to press his own man, but hear the door came to the tender little milk sound. "Daddy, Mommy, what game are you playing?" The little guy is standing in the porch, holding his own pillow, looking at the father and mother on the bed, grandma asked. When Li shaoting heard his son''s voice, he quickly pulled the quilt and covered Gu ruoyi. Then he got up and sat down, looking embarrassed when he was caught doing something good. "Daddy, how did you suppress Mommy just now? What game were you playing?" The little guy came over and looked at Mommy lying on the bed. Mommy was covered tightly. Gu ruoyi is embarrassed. Where are they playing games! It''s just that this man suddenly has spring. "Why are you here?" Li shaoting picked up the little guy and asked. "Xiao Chen sleeps with mommy and daddy." He thought about it last night. He even brought pillows. Gu ruoyi is always lying on the bed, wrapping herself tightly with a quilt. Listening to the little guy''s words, she wants to get up, and then agrees to his request. "Daddy, can I sleep with you tonight?" The pleading eyes are so innocent and distressing. Without waiting for him to answer, Gu ruoyi answered, "of course." She also wanted to sleep with the little guy in her arms. "Really?" The little guy''s eyes became bright, and then he looked at Daddy: "Daddy, can I really sleep with daddy and Mommy?" "Since your Mommy says yes, that''s OK. Only, Xiao Chen, go out first and come in later! " Li shaoting see her wrapped quilt has been wrapped into dumpling like, clear hook thin lips, said to the little guy. ¡±All right The little guy answered, and then went out. Chapter 649 The little guy in card pajamas stood outside the door, holding his little pillow and waiting outside. He showed a grandmother''s smile. He was so big that he never slept with mommy. Bai Feifei, who just came back from outside, passed by Gu ruoyi''s room and happened to meet a villain waiting at the door. This beautiful and delicate appearance is too cute. This little bastard is not so beautiful! "Why are you standing here, you little bastard? Is it difficult for your mother to punish you for standing out and not going to sleep for you? " In private, Bai Feifei is angry and resentful to this little guy. Because of his mother, Gu ruoyi, the dead woman, her mother was sent to prison. She''s been sentenced to three years in prison, and her mother can get out of prison in one month. The little guy raised his eyes and looked at Bai Feifei fiercely. "It''s not. How can mommy not let me go to sleep?" "No? So how are you standing here? Little bastard! This is clearly being driven out! " Bai Feifei hummed and said sarcastically. It doesn''t seem to be because he''s a child. Don''t turn your head. You don''t want to talk to her. Bai Feifei looked at the closed door and heard Li shaoting''s voice inside. He had an idea. He bowed his head and gently hooked his lips. "It seems that you are nothing in their heart soon. You are ready to be ignored by them. Because little bastard, you will soon have a brother or sister, and then they will no longer love you! " Bai Feifei deliberately said that he wanted to stir up the relationship between him and the two adults inside. Little guy a listen to, light of frown, don''t speak, in think her words of meaning, then show a little smile. Bai Feifei saw his expression, secretly angry, this little bastard, she said that they were not good to him in the future, he even laughed, it''s really a wonderful flower. Bai Feifei stamped his feet, snorted, stepped on the white high heels and left here. Gu ruoyi, who changed his clothes, opened the door and came out, "Xiaochen, let''s come in!" Really, it''s just a change of clothes. Do you need to call the little guy out! Gu ruoyi secretly scolded Li shaoting in his heart. Smell speech, the little guy turns his head, eyes look a little wet. It''s like crying, Gu ruoyi squatted down nervously, worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " The little guy''s mouth was shriveled and he was about to cry. "Mommy, you don''t want Xiaochen, do you?" Gu ruoyi''s heart clattered for a while. How could she not want him? "What''s the matter?" At this time, the man''s voice came from the top of his head. Looking at the little guy with red eyes, Li shaoting frowned. Most of the little guy didn''t cry. Now his eyes are red. What happened just now? Just now he heard the voice of Bai Feifei from outside. What did the woman say to him! However, if you look carefully, although the little guy''s eyes are red, but the eyes are very bright, not a little sad or sad. Li shaoting turned his eyes and thought about it. What he thought of suddenly aroused a meaningful radian. He wants to see what he wants? "Darling, how can I not want you?" Gu ruoyi pinched the little guy''s face and replied. "Really?" "What happened? Good, how can I not want you? " She asked. Chapter 650 "Does mommy love Xiaochen?" He asked. "Why doesn''t mommy love Xiaochen? Xiaochen is so clever and sensible, so cute and likable. It''s too late for mommy to love him!" Gu ruoyi didn''t hide his love for the little guy this time, and admitted it directly. "But just now I heard someone say that mommy has lost her memory. If she doesn''t love daddy, she won''t love his children. Is that so? That mommy said that she loves Xiaochen, and that''s why she loves daddy, right? " The little guy looks up at daddy standing behind her and takes advantage of Mommy''s attention to pick an eyebrow at him. Gu ruoyi was stunned. What''s the logic of little guy? Who said that if you love him, you must still love his daddy? What''s the logic? "Well... Mommy lost her memory. She loves the little guy 100 percent. After all, you are a piece of meat that fell from me. As for your daddy, Mommy should have loved him before, or she would not have given birth to such a lovely little Chen with him Gu ruoyi said at this time, the heart suddenly hurt. Who said he didn''t love him, but he didn''t love himself, and he found someone to bump into him and wanted to murder her. It''s just that I''m lucky enough to have a chance to come back to the little guy. Li shaoting is obviously not satisfied with her answer, which means that he has lost his memory, and even has no emotion between them? "And now?" The little guy continued to ask. ¡°.....¡± What''s the matter with the little guy? Why ask adults about their emotions? How do you feel like you''re in a pit? Li shaoting is still standing behind her. How can she answer? "Mommy, you don''t remember the past now. Will you remember when you have a baby?" Besides, he wants a sister. The whole Li family is so big that he is the only child. It''s boring. Just now that aunt just reminded him that if mommy and daddy could have another baby, maybe they would remember the past. These two days, daddy was asked by mommy to sleep in the empty room next door. I think mommy has a bad influence on daddy. I just don''t know why Daddy is in Mommy''s room tonight. Li shaoting laughs and knows that there is something wrong with this little guy. "Yes. Mrs. Li, let''s have a baby. Maybe Mrs. Li will think of our past more quickly. " He agreed. Huh, baby? Come back to him this time, don''t even think about it. When he got the secret documents in his hand, she took the little guy away. "Well, honey, didn''t you just say you were going to sleep with Mommy? Let''s go. Mommy, go to your room and sleep with Xiao Chen! " Gu ruoyi changed the topic and did not want to answer this question. Just in time, this room is reserved for this cold man. Tonight is really careless, even forget to lock, let this man ran in Said, Gu ruoyi took the little guy''s hand, toward the little guy''s room. After two steps, the little guy stopped. "Mommy, where''s daddy?" "Your dad has to deal with company documents. Let''s go to bed by ourselves With that, he took the little guy''s hand and walked quickly towards the little guy''s room, for fear that the man behind would catch himself and go back to the room to do something wrong. Just being pulled out of the bathtub by him was enough to annoy her! Li shaoting looked at the back of the two people and nodded helplessly. When on earth can he eat Mrs. Li! He turned and walked back to his room, but it was a long time. Lying in bed, the room is full of her smell, although only came back two days, the room already had her shadow! Chapter 651 The next morning, Gu ruoyi opened his eyes early. At this time, the little guy was sleeping soundly. The soft little face looks very delicate and beautiful, pink and tender, you can see the small fluff. The eyelashes of the little guy are very long, but they are not warped. They are vertical and long. They are very good-looking. His eyebrows are like his father''s. He looks a bit overbearing. His nose is almost the same as that man. In a word, his facial features are almost the same as that man. Ruddy lips moved a few times, no drooling, sleeping a little like a little kitten. Gu ruoyi sticks out his finger and pokes the little guy''s face. He is very q-bomb. How can there be such a lovely little creature in the world. When she woke up in the morning, she saw her son''s soft and cute face, and her heart was sprouted. At this moment, Gu ruoyi feels extremely happy. Gu ruoyi sat up, then bowed his head and gave a kiss on the little guy''s face. I really want to wake up every day and see this little guy. Today is Saturday, they don''t need to go to class. Gu ruoyi came out after washing and saw that the little guy had already got up by himself. "Mommy, did I oversleep today? I''m still sleeping because of the sun. Maybe I''ll be late. " The little guy opened his bleary eyes, looked at the mummy coming out, and said vaguely. He thought he was going to school today. Gu ruoyi came over, gently pinched the little guy''s face, laughed and threatened: "maybe, when we go to kindergarten, it''s late, but the teacher will beat you." As soon as he heard that he was about to be beaten by the teacher, Xiao Chen quickly frowned and looked exactly like the man. "Mommy, I don''t want to be beaten by the teacher. It''s going to be a shame." It''s pathetic that little guy believes it. Then, he quickly jumped out of bed to find his clothes and put them on. Gu ruoyi knew that the little guy had been cheated. She went to the little guy and helped him clean up his clothes. She said lightly, "today is Saturday. All the children don''t have to go to school. Just now, I lied to you. " I didn''t expect that the little guy was so sleepy that he didn''t even know it was the weekend. "It''s so bad of mommy to cheat children." The little guy nuzzled his mouth and pretended to be angry. "What''s the matter? Angry? " "Yes, my mother cheated me just now that she would be late and would be beaten by the teacher." "Don''t be angry. I was just teasing you." Gu ruoyi is flattering. "If you don''t want me to be angry, unless Mommy gives me a kiss." Little guy pointed to his small face, soft glutinous said. This request, let her kiss 100 times, she is willing to. So, Gu ruoyi picked up the little guy, and then dropped a fragrant kiss on both sides of her cheek. The little guy also picked up mommy''s face and gave her a kiss. It''s just that this scene was just bumped into by Li shaoting who pushed the door in. Li shaoting frowned and strode over. He grabbed the little guy and pinched his little face symbolically. He said: "why kiss my wife Li?" "Because your wife Li is very beautiful and fragrant, Xiao Chen can''t help kissing her." The little guy said innocently, not afraid of Li shaoting. Facing his son''s upright appearance, Li shaoting scratched his thin lips and pinched his little face. "In the future, if you dare to plot against my wife Li again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Do you know? Well Chapter 652 "Do you hear me?" "Not fair! Daddy is so overbearing The little guy doesn''t follow me at all. There''s no daddy who can''t let his son kiss Mommy. "... Xiaoyang, when you have your own wife, you will be as overbearing as your Laozi." While Li shaoting was talking, Yu Guang looked at Gu ruoyi, who was standing on one side. "Do you think so, Mrs. Li?" Gu ruoyi Leng for a moment, always feel that this man''s vision is too hot, but also with a very strong emotion. Why on earth, why did he do those things to him two years ago, but now nothing happened to him, and generally show these feelings to himself. Gu ruoyi was absent-minded all morning. At noon, Gu ruoyi casually found an excuse to go out. First she went to the hospital to see a doctor. "What''s the matter, doctor? Do I have any sequelae?" Gu ruoyi nervously looked at the middle-aged doctor and asked with some worry. She was afraid that her brain was damaged in the car accident, which led to her not remembering some people. The doctor looked at the film and the person who looked after ruoyi, with a dignified expression. The girl said that she had been in a car accident before and lost part of her memory. She didn''t pick up some people and things before. But looking at the film, her head was very complete, without cracks, and she didn''t suffer severe impact at all. And I''ve scanned the brain layer just now, and I didn''t find any damage to the function of the brain. It can''t cause amnesia or amnesia. She looks younger and less likely to have Alzheimer''s. But why did she have this situation? He couldn''t say why. Gu ruoyi saw that the doctor''s expression was so dignified, and his heart thumped. Was there any bad result. "This young lady, combined with the results of the instrument and my judgment, I think you should be short-lived memory loss caused by the impact in that accident." The doctor can only explain to her what happened to her. "It''s reasonable to say that from the X-rays you take, you can''t have a loss of memory. But you have this kind of problem, I think the only explanation is that you suffered a great mental stimulation in that accident, so there are some memory fragments missing. " "Well, I''d like to ask the doctor if this kind of situation will cause memory confusion?" She wanted to know if there was a mistake in some of her memories. "Memory disorder?" "You mean, memory takes over, don''t you?" The doctor continued. That is to say, in a certain memory segment, some people are replaced by another person, or something that didn''t happen exists in the mind! Gu ruoyi nodded and waited for the doctor''s answer. The doctor laughed with disapproval, "unless it is a mental patient, otherwise this situation will not happen to normal people! Mental patients often have this abnormal phenomenon. By the way, miss, why do you suddenly ask this question? " The doctor looks at Gu ruoyi suspiciously. She shook her head. "It''s OK." "Miss Gu, I think you should try to relax yourself and not be too nervous. Maybe you will remember those missing memories soon. According to the conclusion, your situation has not affected your normal life. You don''t have to worry so much! " The doctor thought she was worried about her health, he said. Chapter 653 Gu ruoyi nodded, said a thank-you to the doctor and went out. In the corridor, Gu ruoyi walked aimlessly, as if he had something on his mind. "Thank you, doctor. I''ll have a good rest when I go back!" Lu Qianxue said to the doctor with a gentle smile. The moment I turned around, I noticed the woman passing by. She was shocked and even puzzled. How can Gu ruoyi be here? Isn''t she missing for two years? What the hell is Huangfu zero doing? Her eyes maliciously stare at Gu ruoyi, who walks by her side, and her heart is full of hatred. It''s because of her that she was badly hurt by Li shaoting. It''s because of her that she was defiled by several gangsters, and she lost her qualification as a mother forever. She hated Li shaoting, even more Gu ruoyi! It was she who took all the glory that belonged to her. As Gu ruoyi walked, he felt a bunch of hot eyes looking at himself. He could not help but stop. He slowly turned around and looked at the source of the eyes. He saw a beautiful woman looking at herself maliciously? She felt a little surprised! This woman seems to hate her appearance. Why does she look familiar? By the way, this woman is her junior high school classmate, Lu Qianxue! They studied in the same noble school when they were young. However, in my impression, Lu Qianxue usually looks very gentle, but now she is jealous of evil? Gu ruoyi''s memory of Lu Qianxue only stays before high school because he has been tampered with by spray. Gu ruoyi just frowned and didn''t plan to say anything. What does her expression concern her? I was not very good with her. Just don''t know why, see her, her mood has no reason of fidgety disgust up. Just as he hated Lu Qianxue, why did she feel this way when they were in high school? Gu ruoyi didn''t say anything. He turned his head and walked towards the elevator at the end of the corridor in bright flat shoes. Lu Qian snow Leng for a while, just now Gu ruoyi this slut see his eyes how so strange? There is no trace of anger, even look at their own eyes are a little indifferent contempt. Lu Qianxue grasped the bag tightly and his nails turned white. Oh, Gu ruoyi, do you look down on people? Or do I think Lu Qianxue is a laughing stock? One day, I will let you and Li shaoting come back for me to lose the qualification of being a mother forever. Lu Qianxue stares at Gu ruoyi''s back and swears in his heart. Gu Ruo came out of the hospital and saw Huangfu''s car parked outside the hospital. She looked around and got into Huangfu zero''s car without anyone else following her. Gu ruoyi closed the car door and turned to stare at the man who came without saying hello to him. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve found your grandfather''s whereabouts, but Li shaoting''s people have a close eye on it. They wanted to help you save your grandfather. Seeing so many people watching, I''m afraid I''ll scare you. Instead of saving your grandfather, I''m hurting your grandfather!" Huangfu spoke faintly, but his tone sounded very heavy. "My grandfather... Does he look OK? Did Li shaoting''s people do anything to him? " Gu ruoyi asked anxiously. At present, my brother is still in prison, and my grandfather is caught by Li shaoting again. Even Gu''s family is under his control. Huangfuling pretended to ponder, with solemn expression, as if something bad had happened. "Not yet, but my people overheard that Li shaoting is forcing your grandfather to transfer Gu''s shares. I think if your grandfather doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he won''t get good fruit." "So, ruoyi, if you want to take back all of Gu''s business, you''d better take out Li''s business secrets in these two weeks." Huangfu said solemnly. This trade secret is about Li''s whole future. It also includes some major cooperation with overseas companies two months ago. ¡°......¡± "Ruoyi, if you want to save your grandfather and your brother, then you must do as I said!" "This..." where is that easy? "What''s the matter? Are you soft hearted? " Huangfu frowned. "No Gu ruoyi almost blurted out. "But also, after all, you used to love her so much. He is also the father of your child, so it''s hard to avoid it. But what you need to know is that your grandfather and everything you''ve suffered. I''m not trying to force you, but you said you wanted me to help you get back everything that belongs to your family. If you want to give up in the middle of the way, just think what I just said is nonsense. " Huangfu zero said very frankly. "Sorry, I didn''t want to give up. I''ll try my best to get things out in these two weeks!" "Then I''ll wait for you." The corner of Huangfu''s mouth rose gently, no one found it! Li shaoting, Li shaoting, if you knew that you were betrayed by your favorite woman, what kind of expression would you have? He''d love to see this picture. "Well, I''ll go back to Li''s house first. I''ve been out for several hours today. I''m afraid that if I don''t go back for such a long time, Li shaoting will send someone to look for me." Gu ruoyi looked into his eyes and closed his lips. Huangfuling looks at her clear water eyes, slightly open red lips, pure and pure, revealing the sexiness of a mature woman. At this moment, he has the impulse to kiss her. It''s just that he''s trying to restrain himself! Gu ruoyi got out of the car and stopped a taxi. Not long after she left, Huang Fu Ling was calm and looked at the driver in front of him: "what did she do when she went to the hospital just now?" "According to the people who followed her, she went to see a doctor. I have begun to doubt my memory. " "Did the doctor find that she had been brainwashed and tampered with her memory?" "No. The doctor didn''t find anything "That''s good." "Drive away!" After they drove away, Rolls Royce, which was parked in the distance, slowly closed the window. "Boss, it seems that my wife has something to do with Huangfu in this country." Barrow felt the low pressure behind him, and could not even breathe. I saw my wife get on the bus just now, and it took about 15 minutes to get off... I don''t know what I did in a short time. Will... Although it''s only 15 minutes, some men''s things are not strong, and even some men finish in three minutes. A man and a woman, after all, the wife is so beautiful, and the time spent in the car is too embarrassing. Chapter 654 White Luo is thinking wildly in the heart, but didn''t notice, the person sitting behind a face of cold eyes is silent. Li shaoting''s eyes are deep and fixed on a certain place. He knows that there is something wrong with his wife Li''s coming back this time. "By the way, boss, I''ve found out who caught Mr. Gu." "It''s Huangfu zero." Barrow took a deep breath. He didn''t understand that while Huangfu was in contact with his wife, he grabbed Mr. Gu''s words. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. Li shaoting tightened his brows and looked very heavy. It seems that Gu Chenxi''s affair has something to do with Huangfu zero. I don''t know what the accident of Gu Chenxi and Gu Xiao has to do with the appearance of his wife Li. Li shaoting was lost in thought. "Go and find out what my wife saw in the hospital just now." Li shaoting gave a cold command. "Yes." Gu ruoyi stood outside the arched iron gate of Li''s family, his eyes clear. It seemed that he had made some great determination before he stepped in. "Mommy, you''re back!" The little guy was sitting on the sofa, swinging his legs, holding a plate of fruit salad in his arms. When he saw mommy coming back from the outside, his eyes were shining, and grandma called out. He jumped down from the sofa and handed the fruit plate to the waiting housekeeper. He walked up to Gu ruoyi with a delicate face, "Mommy, you''re back!" Gu ruoyi lowered his head and saw that the corner of the little guy''s mouth was still stained with fruit juice. He had a small meat face with a puff of powder. He was so cute that he couldn''t do it. "What did you eat? Why are you full of it?" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing and wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand. Looking at his small face, Gu ruoyi was extremely satisfied. This is my child, a beautiful and lovely creature. She looked at the little guy seriously. At this time, his dress was not a serious suit, but a small sportswear. He looked cool and handsome. She liked the little guy''s dress better than the suit he wore in kindergarten. Like a normal kid. "I didn''t eat anything, so I ate some fruit salad. Because mommy and Daddy were at home, Xiao Chen felt bored and asked the housekeeper to prepare some fruit for me." "Uncle Lin said that eating more fruits can supplement vitamin C, which is conducive to the healthy growth of children." I said the little guy''s grandmother. Every time the little guy goes to the hospital to see his grandmother, he will see Uncle Lin, and he will tell him some common sense. "Your daddy''s not home?" Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. When he went out, he said he didn''t go to work in the company today. How could he go out? "Well, not long after Mommy left, daddy went out. It''s a temporary matter for the company. " The little guy told mommy what daddy had lied to him. "Well. Isn''t it boring for Xiao Chen to be alone at home? " Although there is still an uncle, but this uncle always does not see the dragon tail. His uncle has only seen her once since she came back to Li''s house. He looks as pure and clean as an angel. Compared with Li shaoting, he is a hell Satan, an angel of heaven. Two different species, brothers. But when Li Shaoxi saw her, he was very surprised. As if they were good friends. And in the memory, also inexplicably emerged some fragments about this man. In a villa on the top of a hill, he squatted on the sofa to watch cartoon animation. Chapter 655 He bent down on himself, and then sniffed his body did not arrive, lazy said: "peppermint flavor.". Except for these.? When Gu ruoyi wants to recall more memories, he seems to be broken. "Oh, Hello, you two are still here!" Bai Feifei came down the stairs and stepped on the black high heels, slowly towards them. Tightly wrapped clothes wrap the smaller body in a concave convex shape. The little guy saw this mouth owe aunt came towards them, two steps on the body to protect his mother in the back, "here is not just your home, why can''t I and mommy at home?" The woman who owes her mouth doesn''t know what revenge she has with mummy. Mummy owes her mouth more and more in the past few days when she comes back. From time to time, she makes trouble for mummy. I don''t know how Daddy has this sister.? When Bai Feifei saw his small appearance, he could not help humming and sneering. This little meat ball is beyond our capacity! She stretched out her hand and squeezed his fleshy little face, "little bastard, you get out of the way for me, adults talk, where you can get this little devil to interrupt, the wise will get out of the way for me, otherwise I will try my best to trample this lovely little face!" She would have slapped him if she hadn''t seen him cute! However, the little bastard''s face is really tactile, tender and smooth. Gu ruoyi sees this, pats Bai Feifei''s hand and looks at her indifferently. "Stay away from him in your claws. Don''t involve the child if you have anything." Gu ruoyi protects the little guy behind him. In the face of this woman, she always inexplicably want to be angry, as if they are enemies, from her back to the Li family, she regarded herself as an eyesore. "Bai Feifei, are we enemies? Since I came back here, you haven''t given me a good face these days. " Gu ruoyi stares at the delicate woman in front of her eyes and asks tentatively. She was more and more curious about what memory she had lost in the car accident! Why is there always so many things beyond my memory, first the beautiful young mother, then the little guy''s uncle, then Bai Feifei in front of me, and then Lu Qianxue in the hospital today. All this made her feel whether her memory was complete or not. When asked, Bai Feifei was stunned for a moment, then stared at her fiercely, looking like she wanted to eat her, and said with a sneer: "Oh, it''s revenge, and it''s still a big revenge. Gu ruoyi, don''t pretend to be stupid at all. Don''t think that if you pretend not to answer anything, I won''t hate you. I tell you, one day. I''ll put you under my feet! " Bai Feifei snorted coldly, grabbed his bag and hit Gu ruoyi''s shoulder. Go outside. Gu ruoyi felt puzzled, and his heart was agitated. She sighed, turned around, looked at the little guy, reached out and touched his little face, and asked softly, "she didn''t hurt Xiaochen just now, did she?" Just now, she felt that Bai Feifei pinched his little face very hard, and his skin was so pink and tender, it was estimated that it hurt? The little guy shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt." Although it''s really painful, how can you say it hurts in front of Mommy? "Mommy, you don''t have to pay any attention to this woman who owes her mouth. Usually, as long as daddy and granddad are not at home, they always say something ugly to Xiaochen and gossip about other servants in the family. " The little guy looked at the two maids cleaning around and said softly. "Did she hit you? Did she bully Xiaochen? " She said that they had a grudge, so she would not revenge their grudges on the little guy. Soon, Gu ruoyi''s mind flashed the scene of Bai Feifei seizing the little guy, taking off his pants, and beating his little PP with a ferocious look. "No, she doesn''t dare to beat me. After all, there are servants and housekeepers around. She''s very afraid of Daddy. She''s afraid that the servants will see her beating me and tell Daddy about it." "And daddy loves Xiaochen so much that he won''t be bullied." When the little guy talks about his father, he always shows his grandmother''s smile. Gu ruoyi purses his lips, looks at him, and gently asks, "does Xiao Chen like his father very much?" "Yes, I do. Xiao Chen likes daddy very much. Although dad seldom stays at home with Xiaochen and is very busy, he always takes good care of Xiaochen. What''s more, daddy is so handsome and rich. " The little guy replied, then blinked and asked seriously, "doesn''t Mommy like Daddy?" Gu ruoyi was stunned for two seconds. He was asked this question suddenly and was in a trance. Do you like it? She loved this man very much, but in her memory, he hurt her severely, forced her to take off her child, and found someone to bump her into him. Her love could not be replaced by his love for himself. He also took care of their family. When Gu ruoyi heard that he liked Li shaoting very much, he was worried. If she gets Li''s Secret in the future, will the little guy leave with him? She has no bottom in her heart. "Doesn''t Mommy like Daddy?" The little guy saw that she was silent and didn''t answer, and his eyes were moist. He was afraid that Mommy would not want daddy and himself. Little poor appearance, let her heart a tight, she quickly comfort, "like, like, Mommy like Daddy, mommy love your daddy." Coincidentally, this sentence was heard by Li shaoting who just came to the door. Li shaoting was stunned at the door, and suddenly heard her saying that she loved him very much. The gloom of the whole day vanished in a moment. He was not happy to see her get on Huangfu zero''s car again, but now he heard her saying that, which inevitably made him feel a little sad. But what he didn''t know was that what she said was just to comfort the little guy. "Master Ting is back." The housekeeper came over and respectfully took the suit coat that Li shaoting handed over. The housekeeper''s voice came to Gu ruoyi''s side. When he looked back, he saw Li shaoting coming leisurely. There was an interesting radian at the corner of his mouth, When did he come back?? Did he hear the consolation she had just said to the little guy? Or "What are you looking at, Mrs. Li?" When Gu ruoyi looked at him, Li shaoting''s low voice interrupted her. Gu ruoyi returned to his senses, embarrassed to say goodbye, and no longer went to see him. Thinking that she was embarrassed, Li shaoting didn''t plan to let her repeat what he had just heard. Instead, he walked gracefully to the sofa and sat down. Then he hooked his finger to the little guy and said, "come here." Chapter 656 The little guy came to daddy''s face, climbed up his knee, sat on his thigh and said softly, "Daddy''s back?" The little guy sat on daddy''s lap, pulling his nice tie as he was a child, playing with it, not afraid of his dignity. As like as two peas, Li Xiaoling, who was still standing there, saw what she had not done, and turned her gaze on to her face, which was exactly the same as her. She asked softly, "what did you say to Mommy just now?" "Just now, I asked mom if she still likes daddy." The little guy didn''t lift his head. He rolled the tie up and rolled it to the loose knot. As soon as the cute little fleshy hand loosened, the tie fell down quickly. The little guy is playing back and forth, and doesn''t feel tired at all. "Mommy says she likes daddy too." The big watery eyes looked at him, and the fundus was full of joy. He didn''t know that it was a kind of consolation from Mommy to comfort him. He only knew that mommy''s answer was that he still liked daddy. In that case, Mommy would not want them. Li shaoting stirred up a comfortable smile and pinched the little guy''s fleshy face. "It''s good." When he came to the door just now, he also heard her saying. Because that sentence easily makes his boring mood become excellent. He looked up again at Gu ruoyi, just colliding with her eyes, and then evoked a meaningful smile. Gu ruoyi is not comfortable with this smile, and he has the illusion that there is no place for everyone to hide. I don''t know what the father and son are whispering. She was a little distracted by this warm picture, and their feelings seemed so good. If the little guy knew that she was coming back to collect money from his father, would he leave with her? I don''t know if I hate her. At the moment, Gu ruoyi has the impulse to escape. No longer going to see their father and son, Gu ruoyi turned and walked toward the second floor, leaving the hall. Li shaoting saw that she went up to the second floor without saying a word. Suddenly, he frowned faintly. He put the little guy down, said something to him, and then went up to the second floor. The room didn''t close. Standing at the door, Li shaoting hesitated for a few seconds. On the way back, I had someone check what she was doing in the hospital. The news came back that she had a brain test and asked about memory. After a while, Li shaoting raised his foot and stepped in. He hugged Gu ruoyi from behind, put his chin on her round shoulder, tightly tied her slender waist with both hands, and greedily breathed the light mint flavor on her body. This peppermint flavor is like red wine. It''s addictive after a sip. "Mrs. Li, why did you come up without a word? Do you think you are jealous that the little guy is close to me A low, magnetic voice sounded in her ear. The breath burned her sensitive earlobes. Gu ruoyi''s face turned red and hot. She hates this kind of herself, very much. I hate that I am a woman with no backbone and easily blushed by this man. What''s more, he was the man who wanted to kill himself. "Li shaoting, don''t hold me like this. Although you and I are really husband and wife, generally speaking, I am still very strange to you now Gu ruoyi converged his emotions and said on purpose. Chapter 657 Fortunately, I turned my back on him. Otherwise, he could see his blush. However, instead of letting go, Li shaoting encircled her and turned her around. Regardless of her struggle, he bowed his head, lifted her face and gave her a powerful kiss on her delicate pink lips. "Oh..." Gu ruoyi widened his eyes and stared at the woman who had kissed him. "You..." let me go. With that, Gu ruoyi''s tongue was entangled by him and swallowed all her words. At this time, Gu ruoyi''s heart was a little sad. In his mind, Huang Fu Ling''s words flashed, "he found someone to bump you." Why, why do this to her. Gu ruoyi wanted to push away the man at this time. The man asked him aloud why he was so cruel to her, why he framed her brother and arrested her grandfather, but now he was disgusted by his love for himself. But reason calmed her down. She was afraid that she would ask such a question. At last, she had no chance to look back at her family. She just closed her eyes, two drops of tears fell on the corner of their mouth, light salty smell came, Li shaoting was stunned for a moment, noticed that she was crying, then left her lips in a panic, looked at her nervously: "sorry, Mrs. Li, I didn''t hold it for a moment!" She thought that she would cry only if she had been forced to kiss her regardless of her feelings. What he can''t see most is that this woman tears in front of him, which makes him feel that he has done something bad to her. "I''m just a little happy and I can''t control myself." Li shaoting''s good-looking hand gently stroked her good-looking lips, and her eyes were serious and spoiled. She said, "I''m so glad to hear what Mrs. Li said to our son just now. I''m glad to hear that from Mrs. Li." God knows how blocked he was when he saw her in Huangfu Ling''s car at the gate of the hospital! She''s his. It can only belong to him. He could not see other men close to her, which would make him feel that his treasure was coveted. "Mrs. Li, is what I said to my son true? Do you remember? " Although he knew that she was in love with herself before she lost her memory, he seldom heard these words from her mouth to make him feel happy. Gu ruoyi was stunned. She just answered the little guy''s words just to comfort him. She tilted her head to avoid the eyes that she didn''t know whether it was true or false. She said awkwardly, "what I just said just to comfort the little guy, don''t take it seriously. Besides, I''m still a patient with amnesia, and I''ve forgotten everything we used to do, I don''t know if there is love between you and me. " The hand shook unconsciously for a while, Li shaoting let go of her, you Mou gradually become dark, she said, what he heard just now is just to comfort the little guy. His happy mood suddenly turned gray, and Li shaoting replied in a low voice, "well... I thought Mrs. Li remembered!" I don''t know how, Gu ruoyi heard these words, his heart suddenly hurt for a while, it seems that he hurt him, but the injured person is clearly himself! "Li shaoting, before you asked me to move back, I told you not to..." "Ah Ting, or my husband, I don''t like Mrs. Li to call me by name!" For addressing, Li shaoting always has his paranoia. Chapter 658 At night, Li shaoting was lying on the bed which was only a wall away from her. In the dark night, his dark eyes were staring at somewhere in the night. Why did Mrs. Li ask the doctor about her memory. Why get on Huangfu zero''s car? What did they say. The more Li shaoting thought about it, the more blocked he was. In the afternoon, when he corrected her address, she still called his name long and short. Today is the 800th night without her. Suddenly, as soon as his quilt was lifted, he got up and went out with a pair of casual trousers. It was more than twelve o''clock in the evening, and all the people in the Li family were asleep. He twisted the doorknob, only to find that the door was tightly locked and could not be opened. It''s nice to hear that she frowned and locked the door so tightly when she slept. His wife Li was so kind that she prevented him so tightly. Oh... That''s naive. After all, this room is the one where Li shaoting went from a nap to a big one. After a while, he took the key, opened the door and strode in. At this time, Gu ruoyi is already sleeping soundly. She doesn''t know that someone has sneaked into her room, so you sleep soundly. Li shaoting turned on the light and saw his long snow-white legs. The silk nightdress sleeps because the way she sleeps has already reached her thighs and only covers the place that should be covered, Li shaoting stares at the thin sheet lying on the ground. He looks at her on the bed and frowns. When does she like to kick the quilt like a little guy? Li shaoting stooped, picked up the sheets on the ground, sat by the bed and looked at her seriously. From head to toe. Finally, her eyes stayed on her delicate face. She stretched out her hand and touched her face, "even if it''s amnesia, is it hard to call a ting?" He spoke deeply. Her skin was as smooth and delicate as an 18-year-old girl. Symmetrical breathing, accompanied by warm breath sprayed on Li shaoting''s hands. Midsummer night, very hot and dry, as he saw her lying in bed sleeping. Li shaoting turned over and went to bed. He lay beside her, with one hand supporting his head and staring at her sleeping face. With the other hand, he tightly encircled her waist and pulled towards himself. It''s just that he overestimates his self-control. No, maybe he underestimates the charm of the little woman in front of him. His eyes became more and more heavy, as if he was enduring something. In deep sleep, Gu ruoyi feels a tight waist. He opens his blurred eyes and sees a perfect handsome face that suddenly appears. He screams and wakes up completely. Fortunately, even if he covered her mouth, she could not make a sound. Li shaoting fixed his eyes on him and lowered his voice. "Is Mrs. Li willing to wake up our son?" With that, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then he showed a very evil smile: "Shh, don''t shout." "Mrs. Li, you''ll wake our son up." He looked at her for sure. Gu ruoyi thought that at this time, all the people had fallen asleep. If she yelled, she would wake them up. She nodded! When he was sure that she would not shout, Li shaoting released his hand that covered her mouth. The next second, she quickly turned over and supported Gu ruoyi. Her long arm encircled her slender waist and separated her waist from the bed. All of a sudden, the room is filled with ambiguous atmosphere. The temperature in the room also rises. Gu ruoyi stares at him angrily. How did he get in? She clearly has a lock. How did Li shaoting get in? The reason why she locked the door, on the one hand, was to guard against him, on the other hand, it was also a habit of her! Just don''t know why he can get in! "Li shaoting, let me go." Chapter 659 Gu ruoyi resisted Li shaoting''s chest with both hands. At this time, he didn''t wear a coat and showed his solid chest. The male''s breath impact Gu ruoyi''s surroundings, tightly wrapping her. Two people are so close, Gu ruoyi suddenly, small face hot, "you quickly let me go!" The sound of the exit is a little strange. "Let go of you? How to let it go? " Deep and full of magnetism, the sound is like a small drum, beating Gu ruoyi''s heart, crisp and soft. "Is that so?" Li shaoting released the hand that encircled her waist, and then stroked her little stomach. Through the silk nightgown, he drew a circle on her little stomach. He said in her ear with deep interest: "let go of Mrs. Li, do you want her husband to do this?" Itchy feeling came, Gu ruoyi felt very itchy. She grabbed his hand and tried to stop the man''s prank. She was afraid that she would become very strange. However, he held it in his backhand and wrapped her slender hand tightly. Li shaoting held her hand, then pasted it to his heart, "Mrs. Li, do you feel it?" Gu ruoyi didn''t feel anything, but when it came to other things, she blushed again. "You don''t feel anything. Now you let go of my hand and get out of my bed. I want to sleep. " Gu ruoyi''s voice is nervous, and his voice is unexpectedly low. ?¡° Your bed? Mrs. Li, I grew up in this room. This bed started when I was one year old and has been here ever since! " He said with a smile. The smile is very good-looking. "I..." Gu ruoyi blushed. By the light, Li shaoting can clearly see her face gradually become blush, pink, like a girl, plus the pair of clear water eyes, unexpected lovely. He liked the way she blushed in front of him, which made him feel that he and Mrs. Li fell in love when they were young. "Mrs. Li, do you know that you blush so cute that you break the rules?" Li shaoting is gazing at her eyes affectionately, evil spirit way. In the face of his tenderness, Gu ruoyi tears. Knowing that he had hurt herself, she was almost occupied because of his tenderness. Precious tears came out of her eyes. Li shaoting held her face in his hands, bowed his head and gently kissed her wet eyes. It''s a little bitter. "Well, why are you crying? I didn''t bully you. " Li shaoting said gently. Every time he saw her tears, he felt sad.? Said, Li shaoting and gently kiss her brow, "don''t cry, you cry, I will hurt." "You know I''m amnesia now, you sneak into my room at night, climb on my bed, and want to do something furtive to me." "What''s sneaking in? I''m just coming in. Besides, we''re husband and wife, even Mrs. Qin Li. It''s natural to do other things with Mrs. Li. " Li shaoting thin lips slightly hook. Then, he bowed his head and blocked her mouth. Li shaoting''s tongue pries open her scallop teeth, searches every inch of fragrant pure land in her mouth, and finally finds her tongue of fire to dance with. The slender fingers moved to her waist, and gradually went down "Don''t..." Gu ruoyi made the last resistance. Her mind is clear. However, at the thought of Huangfu zero, she no longer resisted. "More than 800 days, Mrs. Li, don''t you think this time is too cruel for a man with normal physiology?" "Don''t worry, give it to me." Finally, Li shaoting bit her earlobe, gentle and dumb. The morning sun is never late. Gu ruoyi wakes up in the dazzling sun. When I wake up, I find that I have put on a new nightgown. Chapter 660 Gu ruoyi didn''t remember that he was able to get up and dress himself in the same situation last night. She now feels fresh and free from any stickiness, as if she had washed herself. In addition to some physical pain, there is no discomfort. Is it difficult for him to wash her in the bathroom when he was too tired last night? Think of this possibility, Gu ruoyi can not help but frown, feel some incredible. And last night, any of his actions were very gentle... Why, how did she think of last night? Gu ruoyi quickly waved away everything in his mind about last night. Don''t want to think more, Gu ruoyi quickly get up, just get out of bed, but scared, just because Li shaoting don''t know when cold appeared in his side. Gu ruoyi fell on the bed. Li shaoting bent over and propped up on both sides of Gu ruoyi''s side, "seeing me is like seeing a ghost!" He raised his pretty thin lips and gave a wicked smile. "Why don''t you get up so early and sleep a little longer? I remember last night didn''t tire you out Think of last night, Li shaoting still remember the beautiful bone. Gu ruoyi''s face was hot and uncomfortable when he was mentioned last night. "When I wake up, I will wake up naturally." Gu ruoyi said truthfully. Besides, even if it''s not ten o''clock now, it''s nine o''clock now. She''s used to getting up early again, and going to bed is her limit now. "I remember that Mrs. Li used to like to stay in bed." Especially after having a little guy, I can sleep more than ten hours a day. "I don''t remember." Gu ruoyi was embarrassed and directly fooled me with a sentence I don''t remember. Besides, she really didn''t remember how she could sleep! This is probably because he felt that she really lost her memory and found a reason to deceive herself. Gu ruoyi thought. "People always change." Gu ruoyi closed his mouth and then pushed him away. He went to the cloakroom and changed his clothes. When he came out, Li shaoting had already left the room. To be honest, when she saw that he was not here, she was relieved, and she spent 20 minutes in it. At this time, Gu ruoyi suddenly received a phone call from huangfuling. Even if you don''t have to listen, you know what he''s calling for. "I see." Gu ruoyi answered only four words, and then hung up. Gu ruoyi''s eyes are light and clear. Go to the stairs, Gu ruoyi can see a father and son eating at the dining table not far away. Gu ruoyi is standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking at this warm picture, what emotion is more in his eyes. The little guy skillfully picked up the knife and fork, cutting the food on his plate, it seemed very hard. He slowly raised his head and looked pitifully at daddy sitting opposite him, as if he was asking for help. "Daddy, this steak is too hard to cut!" The little guy puffed his cheeks and opened his mouth soft. Suddenly, when he noticed Mommy coming towards them, his eyes became bright. He jumped out of the chair and came to her. "Mommy, you get up. Come and have dinner with us." The little guy led mummy directly to Li shaoting. She moved the chair and let her sit down. The little guy deliberately let her sit close to Daddy, and then around the long table, sat back to his position. Li shaoting turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi. Then he turned his head to look at the little guy and started to praise him. Chapter 661 He is worthy of being his child. He also knows how to help him take Mrs. Li to sit down next to him. He hasn''t hurt this little guy for more than two years. The little guy also winked at Li shaoting, but this little action was seen by Gu ruoyi. You don''t have to guess. You know this cute thing is intentional. Just to see what they can love. Gu ruoyi doesn''t plan to tear the little guy down and eat. Li shaoting gave her the steak cut in his plate, and then took the plate from her plate. "Daddy is so eccentric. I said in advance that it''s hard to cut the steak. Mommy didn''t ask daddy to help, but daddy was the first to help Mommy cut the steak piece by piece." The little guy pretended to be jealous, with a shriveled mouth and brilliant eyes. "I envy mommy for having a handsome and intimate husband." He looked at mommy and praised the man beside her. Little guy''s words. It makes Li shaoting feel that he really didn''t raise him in vain. It seems that he really needs to reward this villain. Gu ruoyi is a little embarrassed. Such obvious praise gives her the illusion that Li shaoting let the little guy speak in front of her in advance. But why do you suddenly feel this way? Do you have other feelings for him? Huang Fu Ling said that he had found someone to help him! Looking at the food on the plate, I suddenly lost my appetite. Now, because of him last night, I just want to eat some light porridge. However, she did not show no appetite expression, eating the steak he cut for himself. "By the way, Mrs. Li, bailuo has gone to other countries on business these two weeks. I''m short of an assistant. Mrs. Li will come to work with me these two weeks?" Li shaoting said, while cutting the portion of the calf row on the plate, he pushed the plate to the little guy. "Thank you, daddy." Thank you, grandma. Gu ruoyi looked back at him in surprise. If she was allowed to enter his company, wouldn''t she steal his secret quickly? This progress is faster than I think. "I still need classes in my kindergarten!" However, Gu ruoyi suddenly realized a problem, that is, the position in the kindergarten. At first, it was Huang Fu Ling who wanted to get close to him. Let her take the place of a teacher on maternity leave. During this period of class, she found that her teaching was also very good. A group of innocent children, the most important thing is that she can accompany the little guy every day to watch him grow up and watch him learn. "On the other side of the school, I asked for leave for you. Even for the little guy, I asked for leave for him." Li shaoting stares at her clear water eyes. There is no impurity in her eyes. It seems that he can see through what she is thinking. However, he can''t see what she is thinking now. Just like her relationship with Huangfu, could it be that taking her away two years ago and hiding her was just a simple way to save her? Huangfu zero can''t be unaware that Gu ruoyi is the woman of Li shaoting. Maybe it''s because I know she''s his woman. Huangfu zero will deliberately take her away from the Z country, in order to revenge that he brought Xi back from the M country. This time he came back with Mrs. Li and contacted Gu''s family about what happened recently. He knew that it was not easy. Maybe there''s a conspiracy.? And Gu Chenxi and Gu Lao told him that the spearhead of all this was Li shaoting! Chapter 662 Gu ruoyi stands at his desk and looks at Li shaoting. His serious and serious work style is very charming. No wonder I used to like this man so much. This man is perfect as long as he doesn''t show indifference. He has power, money and appearance. Take a closer look, the little guy inherits his appearance, but his character is a little different from him! Thinking of the little guy, Gu ruoyi is already thinking of him. I just haven''t seen him for three hours and I''ve been thinking about him. This morning, instead of leaving the little guy''s home, they sent him to school. Because she thinks that children are good at learning, and the most important thing is that she is afraid of the habit of being tired of learning. Li shaoting raised his head slowly and saw her staring at him. His eyes didn''t move. Li shaoting hooked his lips, slowly stood up, walked to her side, took Gu ruoyi to his arms. "Are you satisfied? Are you satisfied with your husband''s appearance? " Li shaoting raised her chin, thin and empty, and her eyes were full of her. Gu ruoyi came back and found that he didn''t know when he had been imprisoned by him. And his words. It also made her have the illusion of deja vu. For example, he used to tease herself, but when she tried to find her memory, her mind was full of memories that he had hurt herself. These sad memories, immediately let Gu ruoyi wake up, he almost fell. Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, Li shaoting''s pretty sword eyebrows frowned and said, "what''s the matter? So hard to answer? An obvious question, does it take so long to think about? " Gu ruoyi looks up and looks at him in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Li shaoting is such a narcissistic man. But he has narcissistic capital. Because he''s not so good-looking. "Li shaoting, do you ask for leave for me and bring me here to watch you work?" In the face of the approaching sight, she changed the topic without any trace. She didn''t mean to say that because she wanted to change the subject. In fact, she has been standing beside him for three hours. He didn''t let himself do anything. He just focused on his documents. It seemed that he let her be the decoration. There was nothing for her to do. If there is nothing to do, you should not ask her to take two weeks off to be his assistant, because there is nothing to do. Can''t his secretaries be so leisurely! Make complaints about the heart. If she''s always standing by his side staring at him, then her purpose "Is Mrs. Li bored?" It''s true that there''s no work to do for her to come here. He just wanted to see her all the time and was reluctant to let her run up and down. He didn''t want to meet his wife Li again in his absence! "If Mrs. Li is bored, why don''t we do something to relieve her boredom?" Li shaoting came close to her face and laughed a little evil. The banter in the eyes is clear. Gu ruoyi''s face was a little red. Naturally, she knew what he meant. He opened his mouth to say something, and then heard his ambiguous words, "but I don''t know if Mrs. Li can bear it!" Chapter 663 Last night, because they had not lived as husband and wife for more than two years, even though he tried his best to restrain himself, he didn''t bother her. "Can Mrs. Li bear it now?" His evil and charming lips, his eyes are full of unkind ambiguity. To her, his knowledge of food, deep into the bone marrow. Never feel enough! Gu ruoyi was uncomfortable and even embarrassed by Li shaoting''s problems! "Li shaoting, I''m not joking with you. If you want me to watch you work, I think you are really boring enough." Gu ruoyi was a little angry. "You asked me to be your temporary secretary. Is it just the lack of a human secretary?" "Boring? If it''s boring to stay with Mrs. Li, haven''t I been bored for more than two years? " In the face of her angry words, Li shaoting is not angry, but very doting gaze at her, affectionately said the most emotional words. In the past two years, Li shaoting has never stopped looking for her or missing her. Gu ruoyi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Li shaoting would say that. She sneered in her heart. I''m afraid she missed her because she didn''t find her body. "But you can''t let me just stand and watch you work without doing anything. I''d rather go back to kindergarten to teach than stand here as your temporary secretary. I''m like a person who can''t do anything "Why, Mrs. Li, are you busy?" Li shaoting didn''t focus on what she said at all. "I just don''t want Mrs. Li to be too tired." He clasped her waist tightly to make her close to himself. Looking at her neck and clavicle are the traces he planted last night, he was very satisfied. What does it matter that you can''t do anything? His women, even if they can do anything, eat and drink with a second-class disabled Lhasa, they need to be served by others, and he is willing to serve them himself. What''s more, he just didn''t want her to work too hard. Just call someone else to do some small things. "Ah..." Gu ruoyi screamed. Without waiting for her reaction, she was held up by Li shaoting. "Li shaoting. What are you doing? " I Gu ruoyi is wearing professional clothes. The dress has not yet covered his knees. The skirt is already short. When he holds it like this, it slides up more and more. Soon after the voice fell, she was put on the sofa by Li shaoting, and his deep and magnetic voice rang out in her ear, "I''m not looking for something for Mrs. Li?" "Just in time, I have finished processing the documents. Now I have plenty of time. Let''s study how to have a baby daughter!" "Didn''t Mrs. Li promise me that she would give birth to a daughter for Li shaoting? It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Today we''ll start to work. " Li shaoting finished, then pretended to lean down, made to kiss her action. Seeing this, Gu ruoyi quickly turned his head to avoid his kiss and let his kiss fail. She didn''t know that he didn''t intend to really kiss her, otherwise she couldn''t escape even if she tried to hide. Have a daughter? When did she promise him to have a baby. This guy''s words, even without an obscure word, sound red in the face. "Mrs. Li, what happened last night, I took it as my sleepwalking, but today, you and I are very sober, I don''t want to be innocent of you sleeping several times during the period of amnesia!" Chapter 664 "Sleepwalking?" Li shaoting carefully tasted Gu ruoyi''s words. "It turns out that everything that happened to us last night was unconscious in Mrs. Li''s eyes!" He murmured. He suddenly stood up, then straightened his tie, looked down at her on the sofa and said, "since Mrs. Li is bored, make me a cup of tea." He hasn''t drunk her tea for a long time. The tea she brewed is only tasted once, which will never be forgotten. But what bothers him most is that Li shaoting is not the first man to drink the tea she made herself. It''s really cheap. That guy in the Hallyu years. Gu ruoyi also stood up, pulled down his skirt, patted the folds, and looked at Li shaoting like a mistake: "what did you say just now?" It''s OK to ask her to make coffee. If you ask her to make tea, there''s no tea here! "What? Can''t Mrs. Li even make tea? " Li shaoting glared at her clean face, and her clear water eyes. "You don''t have tea, you don''t even have tools." That''s what she''s worried about. When she was in M country, she seldom went out. When she was bored, she cooked tea to pass the time. Huangfuling also had a chance to drink her tea. I didn''t expect that a young man like him would drink tea! Shouldn''t people like him be red wine? As soon as she finished, Li shaoting picked up her cell phone and made a call. Soon, a few staff will be used to cook tea props and materials are moved in. "Mrs. Li, is there anything else I need to prepare? Tell me what''s wrong. I''ll have someone buy it for you. " Gu ruoyiton was speechless. She reluctantly went to the sofa and began to cook her own tea. In fact, she didn''t want to make tea for him. She was more willing to help him get the documents. Li shaoting didn''t see her reluctant expression. He just looked at her, sat back in the swivel chair, picked up the document and looked at it again. In fact, he didn''t finish processing the documents at all. In an hour, Gu ruoyi cooked the tea and yelled at Li shaoting, "Li..." as soon as she opened her mouth, she stopped. I saw that he was looking at himself. I didn''t know how long he had been looking at him and when he began to stare at himself. "Tea is ready." She said faintly. Gu ruoyi will pour out a cup of tea in the past, carefully placed on the table. "See if it tastes good! If it''s not good, I''ll buy it and soak it for me. " Li shaoting looked at the light yellow tea, the color is not very deep, smelling the taste, very mellow, the smell of tea, not strong. He picked it up and tasted it carefully: "Mrs. Li''s tea skill seems to be more and more skillful? I don''t know if Mrs. Li often cooks tea for others. " He was jealous of the thought that she had been cooking tea for other men during the two years she had been missing. Gu ruoyi''s heart clattered for a while, subconsciously avoided his eyes, some guilty. She was also afraid that Li shaoting knew that she had something to do with Huangfu. She was afraid that he knew his purpose. Li shaoting caught her action and saw her guilty. It seems that he really guessed right. In the past two years, she also cooked tea for Huangfu. Thinking of this, he was very upset. He held the teacup tightly, but the teacup was just like bean curd residue, which was crushed by him in an instant. Chapter 665 The teacup is in Li shaoting''s hands and becomes a fragment. Gu ruoyi is startled. He is more or less afraid in his heart. Just go back to Li''s house. I haven''t seen such Li shaoting. Looking at the wet files and fragments on the desktop, I can''t help but sigh how hard he is. Even if the cup is not made of gold and silver, it will not be crushed! "I don''t know where these guys bought the bean curd tea cup. It''s like this when they hold it lightly." Aware of her slight fear, Li shaoting realized what he was doing, he quickly found an excuse. However, these teacups are really shoddy! "Li shaoting, are you ok?" Gu ruoyi asked tentatively. Well, it''s impossible to break a teacup in good condition. It must have been because I provoked him. From what he said, was it something that made him angry? "It''s OK. It seems that Mrs. Li has to pour me another drink." Li shaoting conceals her displeasure because she has made tea for other men. He really wanted to know what was the relationship between her and Huangfu zero. That day, she got into his car at the gate of the hospital. What did she say? Or, what does huangfuling want to do with Mrs. Li! Li shaoting is not a muddle headed person. When he knows that Gu ruoyi and Huangfu are connected, he will not doubt that she suddenly appears. In addition to Gu Chenxi and Gu Lao, this makes her suddenly appear, and when she comes back to her side, it makes people doubt Huangfu Ling''s motive even more. Even about her amnesia, he still couldn''t believe it. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he occasionally caught a slight look of resentment from Mrs. Li''s eyes. The whole thing must be the plot of Huangfu zero. Li shaoting stretched out his hand, clasped her waist, took her to his thigh, pinched her chin, raised her face, and asked her to look at him: "by the way, Mrs. Li, for such a long time, I didn''t seem to ask, where did you go in the past two years and who took you away, did you?" "You don''t know. I''ve been looking for you for two years. Does Mrs. Li really want to stay away from us? She has been hiding alone for two years! You are really cruel Gu ruoyi is a little nervous. She doesn''t know why he suddenly asks, but she still stares at him for a moment. She is very calm. "It''s all over! Don''t mention it She answered faintly. Cruel? I don''t know who is cruel! If it wasn''t for him, how could she stay out and separate from the little guy for two years. Still looking for her? How ironic! In a flash, Li shaoting caught a clear, heart suddenly a pain, in the end what Huangfu zero said to her? Why was his wife Li so indifferent to him for a moment. Li shaoting turns her around and hugs her from behind. He doesn''t want to see the flash of her own eyes. His chin rested on her shoulder, and he said, "I just want to know who saved Mrs. Li. I also want to thank the person who saved Mrs. Li. I also want to know, Mrs. Li, how have you been in these two years Needless to say, he knew that she had a good life in the past two years, otherwise she would not have looked the same. He just wanted to test whether she would tell the man Huangfu zero. "That car accident that year..." "Ah Ting, I heard that you took over the Gu family for the time being, didn''t you?" Lin Yan just went to the door, the voice came over, and interrupted Li shaoting''s words. He went in and saw Li shaoting holding a woman. Chapter 666 A closer look, this woman is not others, it is Gu ruoyi, Xiaochen''s mother. Seeing Gu ruoyi and bumping into this ambiguous scene, Lin Yanlai is not surprised and already embarrassed. After coughing awkwardly twice, he brazenly walked up to him, opened a chair and sat down. He stared at Gu ruoyi for more than two years without any change, still young and beautiful, delicate and beautiful. Listen to a ting say, should find her, she is a kindergarten art teacher. I didn''t expect to see her here today. She should be in kindergarten at this time. "What are you looking at?" Li shaoting is very upset. Lin Yan stares at his woman without blinking. It''s not because I''m afraid of Yan''s thinking of his wife Li. It''s just that I don''t want other men to stare at his woman like this. Neither can my brother! Lin Yan picked his eyebrows and said nothing. Gu ruoyi looked at the peach blossom like enchanting man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He sat on Li shaoting''s legs and couldn''t express his ambiguity. He was suddenly embarrassed. She quickly stood up from his legs, pulled his short dress, now Li shaoting''s side, uncomfortable old to other places. Just now, she didn''t hear it wrong. Just now, he said that Li shaoting had taken charge of Gu''s family for the time being. Sure enough, Li shaoting wanted to control them. When Gu ruoyi was thinking, his low voice rang, "so free? Is your hospital always so free? " "Can''t you come to your office if you have nothing to do? I know you have old red wine here. I''m just looking for a glass of red wine to drink! " Lin Yan didn''t think so and didn''t have any fear of him. He came just to ask about the recent situation of taking care of his family. But seeing Gu ruoyi at the scene and listening to a ting, she lost her memory. He thought, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble to his brother, he didn''t continue the topic just now, and walked towards the sofa. Originally, I planned to have a bottle of red wine, but when I saw the utensils for cooking tea and the cooked tea on the table, I poured a cup for myself. I don''t care whether Li shaoting, with a black face, agreed to drink the tea and taste it for himself. "Ah Ting, let me tell you, have you heard from Zixiu recently? I haven''t seen him for more than a year. " "I don''t know if it''s because of muxinran girl. I don''t know if I''ve given up on that girl." Lin Yan took a sip of tea. The tea in his mouth was not as bitter as he had drunk before. On the contrary, it had a kind of light sweetness, and the fragrance spread from his throat to his nose. He loves good wine and doesn''t know how to drink tea at all. He thinks that people who drink tea are old-fashioned things of the previous generation. The tea he drinks at this time gives him a different feeling. It''s not worse than red wine. It''s not bad. "Ah Ting, who made this tea? It''s delicious!" Lin yanmeng looked up and saw Li shaoting staring at him. His face looked as ugly as it was. He knew who made the tea without having to answer. It must be the one next to him. I didn''t expect that he could drink the tea made by Gu ruoyi himself today. He''ll have to drink more! Then, ignoring Li shaoting''s ugly face, he poured another cup for himself. Li shaoting couldn''t bear it. He walked over and grabbed his cup directly. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to drink, go back to your house and let your woman soak." "Ah Ting, don''t you embarrass me? If I had a woman, I would not have come to you. I would have gone with my woman long ago! " Peach blossom like smile, slightly raised, a good-looking hand grabbed the tea cup in Li shaoting''s hand. "Ah Ting, you can''t be so stingy. You see, ruoyi hasn''t said anything, right, ruoyi?" Lin Yan looks at Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi''s faint smile is quite different! "We? Oh... Is it that I''m very talkative recently, which makes you have the illusion? What to say, what not to say! Fists make you remember? " Li shaoting said coldly. "Come on, come on, your Gu ruoyi, your Mrs. Li!" Lin Yan see this posture, quickly change. All of a sudden, he became serious and said seriously, "does she know about caring for her family?" Chapter 667 "Did you tell her what happened to the family?" Lin Yan asked carefully, and Yu Guang glanced at Gu ruoyi. "No Li shaoting replied coldly. Even if he doesn''t tell her, she will know about it. After all, outside the media, are wantonly reporting what happened at home. "So you''re not going to tell her about her brother and her grandfather?" Lin Yan was a little curious. "She didn''t ask about her life experience, either?" Gu ruoyi looked into his eyes as if he didn''t remember him. A normal person, even if it is amnesia, after a ting tells her that she is Gu ruoyi, should also think of her own family and ask about relatives! Li shaoting frowned slightly. His eyes were full of complicated emotions. That''s what he''s curious about. Since she was brought back to Li''s home by herself, she has forgotten not only the feelings between her and him, but also her own relatives. After returning to Li''s home for so many days, I didn''t see her and asked her if she had any relatives, whose children she was, and who else in the family. He believes that Mrs. Li has also seen the reports about taking care of her family in the media, and she should feel the relationship between herself and taking care of her family. She seems to be calm and calm about all this. According to the truth, she should ask him whether she has a relationship with Gu family and what has happened to Gu family now. Li shaoting slants his eyes and looks at the woman who is still standing in front of his desk. When Gu ruoyi looks at them unintentionally, he just sees Li shaoting''s eyes. He is confused. What are they talking about? Look at his expression. Although she can''t hear their conversation, she seems to have something to do with her. Is it the purpose of going home with him easily? Gu ruoyi is worried suddenly. I hope he is more attentive! Li shaoting took back his sight, and his eyes gradually became gloomy and complicated. In this case, Mrs. Li actually knows what''s going on in Gu''s family. She''s just pretending that nothing has happened. Or it can be said that Mrs. Li Li shaoting''s eyes are full of light, or Mrs. Li has no amnesia at all. She still remembers her family. Otherwise, when she heard Lin Yan''s first words, he could obviously feel the stiffness of her body. But, if there is no amnesia, why does she pretend to be amnesia? Forget him and the little guy? Even pretending to forget their feelings? But? This is a problem that Li shaoting can''t figure out. Or does she just remember her family and forget some of them? If so, why can see from her eye ground to show to him the expression of clear hate? It is clear that he has done unforgivable things to her, she will show such a look! Do you? Suddenly, Li shaoting finds that he has forgotten an important person, that is Huangfu zero. Huangfu zero must have said something to his wife Li and tampered with her memory. This explains why huangfuling slandered Gu Chenxi and arrested him, and then shifted all the responsibility to Li shaoting! "Ah Ting, what are you thinking?" Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Lin Yan could not help shouting. Li shaoting, who had been interrupted, gradually regained his mind. He looked at Lin Yan and gradually restrained his emotions. Then he asked coldly, "can a person''s memory be lost?" "Isn''t that bullshit?" Lin Yan looked at Li shaoting, but noticed his cold eyes, and shivered again, like a smile of a soft persimmon, "ah Ting, aren''t you asking too much? Your wife Li doesn''t remember you because she lost her memory! " "Can a person''s original memory be replaced by other memories?" Chapter 668 night. Li shaoting has been in the bathroom for more than an hour. Hot water washed his body, eyes a little more unknown emotions. The conversation with Lin Yan in the office during the day reverberates in my mind. "If the original memory is replaced by other memories, it''s not without. However, this situation is usually man-made. Some people have been haunted by the shadow because they experienced a life-long experience when they were young, Conditional parents, will take them to find a special hypnotist to clear those bad memories! I think, ah Ting, you should be clear, too! " "But interestingly, some powerful hypnotists can also tamper with the patient''s memory. It''s about implanting nonexistent memories into one''s memory through special cues. " Li shaoting covered his eyes with his hands and pulled all his hair to the back of his head, staring at the shower. If what Lin Yan said is true. Then Mrs. Li may have been tampered with her memory by Huangfu. From her sometimes look at his clear eyes, it is not amnesia will show the look, she still remember him, just pretend not to remember him. In the end, what did huangfuling do to her memory, which made his wife Li resent herself! Is huangfuling''s real purpose just to make Mrs. Li hate him? Li shaoting turned off the shower, picked up a bath towel and put it around his waist. Gu ruoyi is lying on the bed, holding the pillow, very alert. During the day, what did Li shaoting say to that man? Why do they look at themselves so strangely? Do you really know her purpose? Gu ruoyi got up a little. She looked up and looked in the direction of the bathroom. It was almost an hour and a half. He was still in the bathroom, but he didn''t come out. She didn''t know what he was doing in the bathroom, so she took a bath for an hour and a half. When she is ready to take back her sight, Li shaoting is walking out around the bath towel and slowly towards her bed. Gu ruoyi closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. If she''s still awake, I''m not sure if this man will be a wolf. However, even if she closed her eyes quickly, she was caught by the sharp eyed Li shaoting. He gently hooked the corner of his mouth, revealing a very shallow arc. Even if she came back to them with a purpose, it could not change the fact that he loved this woman.? All he cares about is her. Li shaoting came to the bedside. His hair was still dripping and his eyes were drooping. He looked down at the woman who closed her eyes when she saw her coming out. His shallow breathing seemed to be a little hasty. He squatted down and didn''t intend to expose her false sleep. He just reached out and gently pinched her delicate face. Then he lowered his head and gently kissed her closed eyes. He was very spoiled. "Good night, Mrs. Li!" And then a kiss fell on her forehead. He got up, turned and left the room. When she heard the sound of closing the door, Gu ruoyi was relieved. She slowly opened her eyes, reached out and stroked her eyes, her forehead, and looked towards the door. Just now, he could feel his kiss warm and gentle, as if she was his favorite. It''s too true to say that he is disguised and acting. Think of here, Gu ruoyi heart inexplicable acid, originally, even if it is false, she will be greedy after all! However, even if she was greedy, she would not allow herself to fall. He wanted her life. He framed his brother and arrested his grandfather! Think of here, Gu ruoyi closed his eyes again. Li shaoting went to the little guy''s room. At this time, the little guy has almost fallen asleep in the past. Looking at the quilt that fell on the ground, Li shaoting stooped to pick it up and helped the little guy cover it. Maybe it was too big. He saw the little guy open his bleary eyes and said vaguely: "Daddy, what time is it now? Is Xiao Chen going to get up and go to school? " Said, the little guy sat up, small appearance is very funny. Chapter 669 Li shaoting was stunned for a moment, and then he reached out and pinched his pink face. He was full of laughter: "so like going to school?" "Isn''t it? Xiao Chen will continue to sleep, or he won''t be able to get up and go to school tomorrow. " Then the little guy lay down. Li shaoting dried his hair, changed into a pair of loose trousers, and directly lay beside the little guy. The reason why he sleeps here is that the woman in the next room has too much power on her. After all, he hasn''t touched her for more than two years. Sleeping beside her, he''s afraid that he can''t control himself and that he''s tired her out. Simply, sleep with her separately first! "Daddy, did Mommy kick you out?" As soon as Li shaoting lay down, he heard the soft voice of the little guy. He turned his head and saw the little guy staring at him with Obsidian eyes. Li shaoting frowned, some doubt, how to wake up? Did he wake up?! "Daddy woke me up." The little guy seems to see Li shaoting''s doubts and grandma''s reply. "Sorry." Li shaoting apologized. "Daddy, did you come to Xiaochen to sleep when mummy drove you out?" The little guy blinked with curiosity on his face. Thinking of his question, Li shaoting coughed his lips and asked: "do you think Daddy is someone who will be driven out?" The little guy thought for two seconds, shook his head, but quickly nodded, "other people don''t think so, but if daddy''s object is Mommy, it''s another matter." "What do you say?" Li shaoting asked the little guy. I''m curious why he felt that he was driven out of bed by Mrs. Li. "No, I saw two teeth marks on mommy''s calf during the day. I asked Mommy how she got here. Then Mommy said that a big gray wolf bit her last night. I guess that big gray wolf is daddy. Mommy is afraid that daddy will bite her again, so she drives daddy out The little guy''s right to express his opinion. Poor Mommy, she was bitten by Daddy as fat. The little guy is very young and doesn''t know what those teeth marks mean. Just as if mommy was really bitten by daddy. Li shaoting was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he picked his eyebrows and took a look at the small guy. "Is that how your mommy told you about daddy?" That''s his masterpiece! He just loved this woman, including any part of her body. I want her to be engraved with the label of Li shaoting everywhere. That''s why he took a bite on her calf, but later, he was distressed again. "Your wife Li didn''t directly say that daddy is a big wolf. It''s just Xiao Chen''s guess. "Listen, I''m not kicked out by your mommy." "How did Daddy come to sleep with Xiao Chen?" "When you grow up and have your own girl, you will understand." Although he didn''t treat the little guy as a child, he didn''t want to say something about that to him. "Go to sleep! You have classes tomorrow Li shaoting didn''t want to continue this topic, and then said faintly. The little guy obediently quickly closed his eyes, very clever, but less than a minute, and opened his eyes, "when will daddy and mommy give me a beautiful sister?" "Want to hold my sister?" "I think so." "I need to talk to Mrs. Li about that." Chapter 670 morning. Gu ruoyi got up early and made breakfast for the little guy. At seven o''clock, we have already made a love lunch. She wants to take care of the little guy''s appetite. It may be easier to take him away at that time.? However, last night, Li shaoting didn''t know why he went to the little guy''s room to sleep. Today, she didn''t dare to get up to see him for fear of waking him up and misunderstanding something. After a while, Li shaoting and the little guy slowly came down one after another. The little guy is dressed in a white suit, a small bow is elegantly pinned on the collar, and a pair of small black shoes. The whole person looks like a miniature version of the man behind him. Li shaoting walked behind the little guy and looked down at the little man who was less than three years old. The action of going down the stairs looked very interesting. He looked up and looked not far away. He saw the busy figure of the woman. He looked around her again. The other servants didn''t know where to help her. He couldn''t help but feel a little displeased. The little guy went down the stairs and ran to hold Gu ruoyi''s legs. His soft face rubbed against her jeans. "Mommy, Xiaochen dreamed of Mommy when he was sleeping last night." He looked up and his little face was very cute. "Why is mommy so fragrant, like a flower?" Gu ruoyi is melted by this little guy. His mouth is like a candied fruit. He speaks sweetly. It looks like Li shaoting''s character, and he seldom talks to please others. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Gu ruoyi squatted down, laughed, and then asked, "have you brushed your teeth and washed your face? Let''s have breakfast. We have to go to school later." Saying that, Gu ruoyi takes the little guy to the dining table and directly ignores the tall man behind him. Li shaoting also walked over and stared at the breakfast on the table. He sat down, stared at the breakfast and looked up at her again. "Is it all made by Mrs. Li?" Gu ruoyi just looked at him, didn''t say a word, and gave him a look of "love to eat or not to eat.". "Wow, it''s all made by mommy!" The little guy gave a very cooperative compliment. Anyway, looking at the beautiful love fried eggs on the plate, he was very happy. This is the love Bento that mommy specially made for him. Naturally, he was very happy. "Mommy is so powerful!" The little guy adored. Then he picked up the knife and fork and began to enjoy the breakfast that mommy had specially prepared for him. And meatloaf, sandwich, these are all made for him by mommy. Even though, in ordinary times, the little guy does not eat a lot of these, but this is the first time he has eaten the love breakfast made by mommy. Sure enough, a baby with mommy is the happiest. "Mommy is so good at breakfast and cooking." The little guy''s mouth is full, and he doesn''t forget to praise the breakfast maker. Being praised by his son is even more gratifying than being recognized by those professional chefs. Gu ruoyi smiles sweetly, "if it''s delicious, just eat more. If it''s not enough, there''s more in the kitchen." Li shaoting looked at the mother and son fondly. Although his wife was stingy and didn''t give him a word since he came down, he felt extremely satisfied that she could sit with her for dinner every day. Even if she came back to her side with a purpose, and even if she chose to pretend to forget them, she was always Gu ruoyi, the woman he could not stop loving, his wife Li! He fixed to stare at her, even the way she ate, including the expression on her face, she did not let go. Gu ruoyi felt a bunch of hot eyes staring at her. She slowly raised her head and gazed at him. Her face was a little hot and she asked uneasily, "is there anything on my face?" "Yes." He hooked his lips and gave a smile. He stood up, reached for her tiny chin, put his thumb on her ruddy lip, and then lowered his head to kiss her lips. One second, two seconds... Five seconds! Gu ruoyi was stunned for five seconds. What is this man doing? "That''s good!" Li shaoting didn''t leave her lips until she had any reaction. One side of the little guy secretly took a look, showing his grandmother''s smile, nothing to say, just in the heart, for a moment, continue to eat their breakfast. ...... "Tell me, why let Gu ruoyi come back alive? Why did I bump into Gu ruoyi and you save her! Don''t you hate Li shaoting very much? You know, killing Gu ruoyi is the best revenge for Li shaoting! " Lu Qianxue looks at the man opposite. I hate my teeth. If she hadn''t helped him bump into Gu ruoyi two years ago, if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have been asked by Li shaoting to retaliate in the same way, and she wouldn''t have been thrown on the road by Li shaoting, caught in the old warehouse by those gangsters, and destroyed by those gangsters. And he didn''t let Gu Ruo disappear from the world? And brought back Gu ruoyi. Lu Qianxue''s heart is very hateful? "You seem to resent me?" Huangfu stares at her meaningfully, with a look of resentment. Without the attitude of a big family, he is just like a complaining woman. Compared with Gu ruoyi, that woman is superior to her in temperament and appearance. "You shouldn''t hate me. After all, I was Lu who helped you. What you should hate most is Li shaoting. It''s all because of him that what happened to you two years ago. " Huangfu picked it out, as if to remind her that they were just using each other before. As for what happened to her after that, he had nothing to do with it. Lu Qianxue clenches her skirt tightly. What he says is right. It''s Li shaoting, and it''s Gu ruoyi, the cheap woman. It''s because of Gu ruoyi. No, Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi and Huangfu zero are all wrong. "Helped our Lu family? Do you know that our Lu family has now been avenged by Li shaoting, leaving only an empty shell. " Lu Qianxue sneers. Lu even has no chance to survive. As long as Li shaoting says something, Lu will disappear from the capital completely. It''s all because of that cheap woman. One day, she will let this bitch get what she deserves. "Well, it has nothing to do with me what your Lu family looks like now. As for why I asked you to bump into Gu ruoyi and save her, it''s all my own business. Miss Lu, what we should do is to disguise your ugly face in front of your fans. " With a faint smile, he had profound meaning. Chapter 671 "And don''t try to touch that woman recently." At least before his goal is reached, Gu ruoyi can''t do anything. Leave this sentence, Huangfu zero with his subordinates left the restaurant. Lu Qian Xue stares at Huang Fu Ling''s back. Her face is insidious and vicious. Her fingers keep clenching. Her nails almost sink into the meat. She picked up the bag, got up and headed for another exit. ...... "Have a cup of coffee." Gu ruoyi brings a cup of coffee and passes it to Li shaoting. Just as he turned around and reached for it, she deliberately shook her hand and poured all the fresh coffee on him. The hot coffee burned his waist and abdomen through his white shirt. Some of it was spilled on his trousers and burned his abdomen. Li shaoting''s face didn''t change, but he just frowned. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll wipe it for you." Gu ruoyi was very flustered. He quickly pulled a tissue and bent down to help him wipe off the sudden color to hide his guilty. Just now, Ding Dian spilled on Gu ruoyi''s hand, she felt hot, not to mention all fell on Li shaoting''s big body, it should be hot. It should be very painful! Gu ruoyi pulled his heart. However, whether he is in pain or not, it''s none of her business. Why does she care about him and love him. In fact, the reason why Gu ruoyi did this was that he had some revenge mentality. Revenge on him for having a car hit him. Now the little pain he suffered, compared with his car, is nothing to mention. Gu ruoyi felt better when he thought of it. It''s just that she rubbed it and thought, and accidentally rubbed it to his place. Li shaoting took a cold breath, and suddenly reached out and grasped her little hand. His face was tight. "Mrs. Li, is this a fake for personal gain?" Gu ruoyi recovered, saw his hand rubbed in an embarrassing place, and heard what he said, he couldn''t help looking for a place to hide. It''s no wonder that it''s not misunderstood. Gu ruoyi quickly took back his hand, looked at the other side and bit his lip. "I didn''t mean to touch you... There." With that, his ears immediately turned red. Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi to sit on his body, and then bites her ear gently, "is Mrs. Li shy?" Gu ruoyi straightened up and felt the change of this guy. She suddenly stood up and said, "Li shaoting, I''d better call someone to send you clothes. You see your shirt and pants are dirty. Wait a minute, don''t you have an important meeting to hold?" So, she went to one side, picked up her mobile phone, contacted the shopping mall, and asked them to send a suit of clothes. She just opened her mouth, and after giving orders, she was snatched by Li shaoting. She threw her mobile phone on the desk, picked her up, walked gracefully towards the sofa, and carefully placed it on the sofa, "Mrs. Li, you lit the fire, How to kill it, you say? " With a smile of evil spirit, Li shaoting remembered that the little guy asked him and Mrs. Li to have a beautiful sister for him last night, and his answer last night was that he needed to discuss with her. I don''t know what you''re talking about She pretended not to know what he meant. Her hands opened the distance between two people, want to push him away, helpless, the strength of women in front of men will always be in the downwind. Li shaoting pinched her waist, full of evil spirit, "Mrs. Li, little guy wants us to be parents and give him a beautiful sister, you say, what should I do? What kind of reply should I give to the little guy? " With that, Li shaoting took off his coat, and there was a big coffee mark on his white shirt. "I don''t know what you''re going to say to him, but the answer I''m going to give you today is, don''t even think about it! I''m not going to have a baby for you. Don''t think about it until I get my memory back. " What face does he have to ask her to give him a daughter? Today''s little guy, he hasn''t loved him! In recent days, her observation shows that he doesn''t pay much attention to the little guy! Gu ruoyi didn''t know that he had a great opinion on him, and his occasional harshness to the little guy turned into coldness in her eyes! I just don''t know why the little guy still likes this man so much. "Well, what if Mrs. Li has been acting silly?" His eyes were heavy and his voice was low, but it was still so good that people couldn''t help but want to hear more. What makes Li shaoting fall most is not his perfect appearance, but his magnetic and charming voice. Even if it''s very cold sometimes, his voice is very nice, even better than the voice dubbing outside. "What did you say?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise, slightly worried. "Nothing. I just hope Mrs. Li will not forget what she said." Said, Li shaoting stood up, "don''t ask people to send clothes to come over, cloakroom has clothes." As soon as the voice fell, Li shaoting turned and walked into another room. Gu ruoyi didn''t know that there was a cloakroom here, but his office was already big, and it''s not surprising that there was a cloakroom for clothes. She quickly sat up, and then went to his desk, searching for the documents huangfuling asked her to find. Just look for any evidence that he left behind to slander his brother in prison. Gu ruoyi looked for it on the desktop for a while, but he didn''t find it. He opened the drawer again. Many documents are about to be signed, and many documents are ready to cooperate with other companies. But it''s all small cooperation. For Li, it''s not worth mentioning at all. Just looking for a long time, he still didn''t find the confidential document that Huangfu zero said. Seeing that Li shaoting has been changing clothes for ten minutes, Gu ruoyi is in a hurry. All of a sudden, she saw a locked cabinet. She tried to open it, but only when it was tightly locked could she open it. Looking for the key in the drawer, I accidentally saw a magazine, not a business magazine, but an entertainment news magazine. She was very curious that a man like him could read the entertainment news magazine, so she picked it up. As soon as she opened the first page, a voice full of magnetism came from her ear, "Mrs. Li, what are you doing?" Gu ruoyi was so scared that she dropped the magazine on the ground. She felt guilty after being found as a thief. She looked up at the man who didn''t come. In less than three seconds, she thought of the magazine falling on the ground. She quickly squatted down and picked up the magazine on the ground. Only this squatting down, she was stunned Chapter 672 Gu ruoyi stared at the photos on the ground, all of them were photos of her Gu ruoyi. In the magazine, there are a lot of photos about her, some of them are photo, some of them are secretly taken, and even some of them are cut, leaving her alone. Even if the magazine opened a page at random, it was almost about her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. She only felt that she was more puzzled than surprised. When a pair of shoes suddenly appeared on the floor, Gu ruoyi recovered from her stupor. She slowly looked up and looked at the man who had come to her, "these photos..." "As Mrs. Li can see, these photos belong to you. You think you''ve been missing for two years. How did I survive? " He gently smile at her, a bit casual. During the two years when she disappeared, he could only keep telling himself that Gu ruoyi was still alive in front of her photos every day. Only in this way can he live a serious life. Somehow, Gu ruoyi''s heart suddenly hurt, very sharp. Her eyes fell on one of her encyclopedias in the magazine. Some astringent eyes, some faint head, she stood up, "sorry, my eyes into the sand, I first go to the bathroom." Then he went out. Li shaoting stares at the photo on the ground and picks up the most photo lying on the ground with a date on the back. It was taken by them in Tokyo, Japan! I remember that at that time, he was just angry that she and Han LiuNian went to Japan to record programs, so he pretended to agree with Lu Qianxue to form a partner After putting all the photos in the magazine, Li shaoting noticed that some documents had been moved. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes swept a touch of complexity. Is that what you want, Mrs. Li? Gu ruoyi is watering his face with water in the bathroom, trying to wake up. Why does she see so many photos about herself? He should hate himself so much that everything about her Gu ruoyi needs to be hated. He shouldn''t collect so many photos of himself. Clearly, in her mind, so many memories that he hurt himself and hated himself, but what she saw now was that his attitude towards himself was completely opposite to that in her memory. What was wrong. Gu ruoyi took out his mobile phone, made a call to Huangfu zero, and soon got through. "Ruoyi, what''s the matter?" "Huangfu zero, let''s make an appointment to meet." "Did something happen?" "I just want to ask you something!" Gu ruoyi looked in the mirror, his face full of water droplets, said faintly. She thought she needed to figure out something about her memory. "Well, I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop at three in the afternoon." "Well." Gu ruoyi answered, hung up the phone, looked at himself in the mirror again, took a paper towel and wiped it gently, then took a deep breath. Li shaoting sticks to the door of the washroom and listens to her call Huangfu Ling. She purses her thin lips tightly and doesn''t rush in to ask anything. Instead, she strides out of the washroom. Gu ruoyi came out, but he didn''t see Li shaoting. She looked around the office and still didn''t see him. She couldn''t help wondering where he was. It''s really strange. It''s only 2:30 p.m. and there''s still half an hour for the meeting. She wanted to take advantage of the time when he was in the meeting to find Huangfu zero. But where on earth has he been? No matter what, I still need to explain what happened just now. Gu ruoyi took a look at the empty position and left the president''s office for a moment. ...... "Ruoyi, I heard that Li shaoting asked you to be his secretary. Congratulations. It''s a step closer to your successful revenge." Huangfu picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. His manner was gentle and his face was even more indifferent. Gu ruoyi sighed and stirred his coffee, as if he had something on his mind, not as happy as Huangfu Ling said. "Huangfu zero, I always feel that some things are very strange. I always feel that my memory is not true. I seem to have forgotten a lot of things, but I can''t remember what I have forgotten." In the magazine''s Encyclopedia about herself, she said that she once became popular in Korea because she starred in a certain film. She is an actress. Because when she was in M country, she lived a beautiful idyllic life, painting occasionally when she was bored, or sitting in the garden all day, listening to music occasionally. After returning home, they seldom touch high-tech electronic products, and rarely go to the Internet to check their personal information. On her way here, she checked herself by the way. She was surprised to develop herself into a star. However, I don''t have the memory of myself or being famous in Korea. What''s wrong. Why doesn''t she have those memories. At this time, Gu ruoyi was a little anxious. Even the young mother named muxinran had no memory. If it wasn''t for Li shaoting to tell her, she didn''t even remember that they were good friends. Huangfuling looked at Gu ruoyi''s reaction and closed his eyes. His eyes unconsciously went down, thinking about her words. "Huangfu zero, did I ever work as an actor?" Gu ruoyi looked at Huangfu zero and asked seriously. Huangfu''s zero pupil is shrinking slowly. He shouldn''t erase the trace of her life as an actor. But the other man said that she had a memory, and she was resisting being erased. It would not work to erase part of her memory, only to erase all her memory as an actor. I don''t know what memory fragments she resisted being erased at the beginning, or whether it was her unforgettable experience with Li shaoting. "Ruoyi, I''m also surprised that you don''t remember this memory. You''re really a talented actor Huangfu spoke slowly. Since she asked, if he kept her secret. Is bound to lead to greater suspicion, why not push the boat with the current! Thinking of this, he recalled a faint radian. "But I can''t remember that I have no impression of the actor''s experience." She has almost no experience of being an actress. It''s like being deliberately "taken away"! "Ruoyi, maybe you don''t want to remember it, maybe you are subconsciously resisting this painful memory." Huangfu is very calm. "Some people will choose to forget some painful memories, or refuse the illusion! She can''t accept everything "Gu ruoyi fell into silence. Chapter 673 It''s not that she hasn''t heard of the same case. However, she felt that she liked acting very much. Acting should be her favorite profession. Otherwise, how could she let go of caring for her family and run to acting! What''s more, the big family has always attached great importance to their face. How could her grandfather let her show up outside and become an actor who can see other people''s faces? If she didn''t insist on acting. She likes this profession. Why does she have painful memories? Why resist. "I saw a lot of my photos in Li shaoting''s office. His attitude towards me, the way he looked at me, I once suspected that he was acting. But today, in his drawer, I saw that he collected a lot of my photos, which made me have to question her feelings for me. " If he was acting, how could he put the photos in his drawer? Did he expect that she would search his drawer? If it''s not acting, is he treating her But her memory is full of things that he hurt himself, including marrying her, but in order to hurt and revenge himself, he carried her to the operating table, cruelly removed her children, and even tried to remove her uterus. Gu ruoyi still doesn''t know that her memory has been tampered with! "Ruoyi, I''ll take you to see someone." Huangfu zero realized that she had begun to doubt. "Who?" "I think you''d like to meet someone." He smiles. Gu ruoyi followed her into the car with doubts. Not long after they left, Li shaoting came out from somewhere. "Boss, are we going to follow them?" Bailuo looks at the car with a worried face. From the content of the sound stealing device just now, his wife doesn''t have amnesia at all. She also suspects that the boss is acting. He took a sneak look at the boss. Their boss was so pitiful that his wife suspected him. "Has anyone picked him up from the young master?" "Just now I called the housekeeper and asked him to pick up the young master. It''s time to go back to Li''s home." "Let''s go!" With that, Li shaoting took a long leg and went straight to Rolls Royce. He wanted to see who Huangfu Ling would take his Li shaoting woman to see. After a while, the car stopped at the gate of the prison. "Boss, they went in with their wife." Barrow looked back at the boss, who had been staring at the door of the prison. Li shaoting''s brows are tight. Gu Chenxi is temporarily under pressure in this prison. What he is most worried about is that something has happened. Gu Chenxi also suspected that he had done something to slander him. He was afraid that he would tell her that he did it. In prison. Gu ruoyi followed Huangfu closely. "I told the people here, wait a minute, and you''ll see your brother." Huangfu looked back and said to her. "My brother?" Gu ruoyi is a little surprised. She has been looking for a chance to see her brother. It''s just that she has no contacts and it''s hard to get here. After a while, Gu ruoyi saw his brother was taken out. The president who used to be high above the others is being slandered and put in prison today. Seeing his brother, Gu ruoyi felt very guilty. Gu Chenxi was very surprised and excited when she saw Gu ruoyi. "Yiyi!" He was about to walk over and hold her, but he was stopped by the people here. Gu ruoyi sat down and looked at his brother heartily, bearing the impulse to cry. "Brother, how are you doing here?" Seeing the prison clothes on him, she only felt extremely dazzling. Her brother was such a gentle person, how could he illegally buy someone else''s company. "OK, it''s good to see you''re OK." Gu Chenxi smiles and nods. His biggest hope is that his sister will be OK. Now when he sees her appearing in front of him, he suddenly puts down a piece of stone. When Li shaoting said that she went abroad for further study, he always felt that something had happened to his sister. Even when he got married as a brother, she didn''t come back to attend. His smile makes Gu ruoyi feel so pale. "By the way, Yiyi, where have you been in the past two years?" "Li shaoting said," you went abroad for further study. What did you do for further study? You didn''t even come back to attend your brother''s wedding. " This is Gu Chenxi''s regret. My sister didn''t come to his wedding and didn''t get her blessing! It''s always been his regret. Gu ruoyi''s eyes sank. Li shaoting estimated that this is how he told everyone that he was going to study abroad to cover up his fault. "Brother... If Yiyi knows you are going to get married, everything Yiyi says will come back." "What do you mean by that?" Gu Chenxi doubts and looks at her. Didn''t she know he was getting married? Didn''t Li shaoting tell her? "Nothing." Gu ruoyi turned his head and dodged his eyes. If she tells the truth, isn''t her brother mad? After all, he has been doting on her since he was a child. After listening to her, he will love himself very much. See sister don''t say, Gu Chenxi in the mind already guessed that she has something to hide from oneself. He clenched his fist tightly, and he knew that Li shaoting must have done something to hurt her. "Brother, what happened? How can you be called "Yiyi, do you believe in my brother?" Gu Chenxi interrupted Gu ruoyi. "Yiyi always believes in his brother''s innocence. He won''t do anything illegal." No one knows who her brother is better than her sister. "Is it Li shaoting who slandered you?" Suddenly, she asked. Now, it''s Gu Chenxi''s turn to be confused. When she heard that Li shaoting was angry, she had a little more hatred in her eyes. In the end, what has Li shaoting done to Yiyi in the past two years, and why Yiyi''s attitude towards him has changed dramatically. She loves him so much that she marries him regardless of their opposition. "My people found that the person who reported to the police was really the person around Li shaoting." Gu Chenxi did not directly put the responsibility on Li shaoting. Moreover, last time, Li shaoting also came. He said it wasn''t him. After careful consideration, he did not believe that Li shaoting would do such a thing. Li shaoting is very aggressive in his work. If he wants to take care of Gu, just keep beating him down. How can he make a detour! What Gu Chenxi didn''t know was that his words convinced Gu ruoyi that Li shaoting was the one who slandered him in prison. "Brother, I''m sorry, Yiyi has hurt you. If Yiyi didn''t insist on being with Li shaoting, you and your grandfather wouldn''t be killed by Li.... " "It''s time to visit." Gu ruoyi was interrupted by the labouring staff before he finished his words. "Brother, I''ll get you out. I''ll find the evidence. " Gu ruoyi didn''t have time to finish his words. He said a word to his brother in a hurry and watched his brother be taken away by others. With the feeling of being lost, Gu ruoyi went outside and saw that her brother had become like this. She was very remorseful. "I think you know who started all this. Ruoyi, I think what you see in Li shaoting''s office today is all arranged by him. " Huangfuling stares at her seriously. Very rest assured, Gu Chenxi should have said to her directly that Li shaoting was the person who slandered him! Chapter 674 Chapter 674 "Boss, ma''am, they''re out." Bailuo saw Gu ruoyi and immediately looked back at his boss. Li shaoting glares at the men and women in the distance, then takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone number. "Where are you, Mrs. Li?" "I was not feeling well, so I came to the hospital myself." "Which hospital? I''ll pick you up! " Li shaoting stares at the woman standing in front of the door to answer the phone. "No... no, I''ve already taken a taxi half way back." "Well, be careful on your own way." After getting the response from the other side, Li shaoting hung up. Gu ruoyi breathed deeply, but he couldn''t say the complexity in his heart. "Ruoyi, what''s the matter?" In the car, Huang Fu Ling saw that she had been standing outside and had no intention of getting on the bus, so he called out. Gu ruoyi turned back and said, "Huangfu zero, you go first. I''ll call back myself "Don''t you want me to give you a ride?" She shook her head. "No!" Li shaoting''s company is full of monitors. Province was found. Gu ruoyi gently closed the door and walked towards the opposite road. When the two drivers saw her get into the taxi, they drove in different directions. Bailuo still doesn''t understand why the boss didn''t come here to ask Gu Chenxi and his wife what they said. He just waited outside the prison until they came out. Li shaoting returned to the company ten minutes earlier than Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi pushes the door in with a guilty heart. "Li shaoting, why did you call me just now?" She walked to Li shaoting with a small step, but her eyes went to other places. Now, what he needs to do is to open his locked cupboard and steal his important documents. We should also find out the evidence that he slandered his brother. He should not be allowed to suffer in prison. Li shaoting threw the signed document away, got up slowly, walked up to her, looked down at her, and his eyes were full of worry: "what''s wrong? Why don''t you go to the hospital without telling me? " "What did the doctor say?" Even if he knew that she was lying, Li shaoting told her a lie. About Gu Chenxi, he has found evidence. In fact, bailuo did not go on a business trip at all, but was sent by him to catch the boss who claimed that Gu Chenxi had illegally acquired the company. In less than a week, he can save Gu Chenxi from that place. "Nothing, just a sudden stomachache, went to the hospital, the doctor prescribed some medicine, let me come back to pay more attention to rest, avoid catching cold!" Gu ruoyi''s face doesn''t change. It seems that she really went to the hospital just now. ?¡° In the future, if you have any discomfort, just tell me, OK? Or I''ll worry if I don''t see you all of a sudden! " Li shaoting raised her small chin and looked at her clear eyes. If he didn''t follow her, maybe he would be cheated by her! "I wanted to take you to a cocktail party. When I saw that Mrs. Li was not feeling well, I''d better forget it." With that, Li shaoting turned to ask, "is there anything wrong with Mrs. Li''s health? Can she attend the reception?" She refused. She had to go back to take care of the little guy, but when she arrived, she was forced back by Li shaoting. "Look at Mrs. Li''s look, she should be able to participate." With that, Li shaoting let her go, called and asked someone to send her a suit of evening dress. At 7 p.m., Rolls Royce stopped outside a luxury hotel. She was wearing a split skirt, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes five centimeters high, holding Li shaoting''s hand, walking gracefully towards the hotel. Gu ruoyi hates the evening dress that Li shaoting bought for herself. She shows her back, but her whole thigh is exposed. Every step she takes requires her to grasp the fork with her hand. She is afraid that it will go away. Who designed this evening dress? It''s really sexy. Gu ruoyi is very angry. Li shaoting watched her grasp the fork tightly, and her thin lips rose slightly. This time, Mrs. Li came back a little different. She used to like to wear a hollow lace nightdress, but now she likes to wear a silk suspender nightdress with a relatively tight cover. She used to like to wear beautiful skirts, but now she likes to wear long clothes and trousers wrapped tightly, I don''t know why I forget that I am a star. He is very happy that she is wrapped tightly outside. However, Li shaoting is not a decadent man. He will stop his women from wearing beautiful clothes and sexy clothes outside. Useless men will worry about their own women in front of other men sexy! He prefers his woman to wear clothes that show her status. When others see them, they know that this woman can''t be touched! "This skirt looks good on Mrs. Li. Don''t be afraid of light. It''s a special design. As long as you don''t lift it intentionally, you won''t see it inside. Besides, isn''t Mrs. Li wearing a lining? Li shaoting gave an evil smile. Being teased by him without any trace, Gu ruoyi blushed and released his hand, then glared at him. "I didn''t expect you to be so generous. Other men will ask their wives to wrap up tightly outside. It''s good for Li Zong. He also hopes that his women will not wear anything for others to appreciate! " "That''s the incompetence of other men. As long as Mrs. Li takes off her clothes now, I promise no one dares to open his eyes!" Li shaoting said confidently. Even if there are many leading tycoons in other places who are present at the reception tonight, few of them can be his opponents, not to mention robbing women with her, that is a dead end! Gu ruoyi snorted. He thought he was too arrogant. "Look, that woman''s dress is really sexy. How delicious! charming appearance and personality! Just looking at this figure makes people think about it Some young man looks towards Gu ruoyi, and he can''t help admiring the man around him. He has such a beautiful companion. "It''s a pity that her legs and your waist don''t match and never will!" Men''s words make people around laugh. "You boy, don''t focus on the woman you shouldn''t hit. You will regret seeing this woman more!" If he had not guessed wrong, it would be Li shaoting. The one beside him should be his wife! Gu ruoyi! When he thought of Gu ruoyi, he thought of his cousin. Before, he didn''t know what the characteristics of this woman were, so he would let his cousin talk about this woman. Now it seems that he is a beauty. But his cousin is also very pitiful. When he falls in love with the woman he shouldn''t, he begins to sympathize with his cousin Han. Chapter 675 Gu ruoyi follows Li shaoting to his partner. In their conversation, Gu ruoyi heard that their cooperation projects are worth billions to tens of billions. It''s a lot of cooperation. Gu ruoyi doesn''t understand that his Li family has already stood on the cloud and has no rival. Why should he take their Gu family? I''m not afraid of choking if I can''t swallow it one day! She cursed secretly in her heart. Noticing that the people around him were distracted, Li shaoting stretched out his hand and pinched her thigh, which pulled her back. "What are you thinking about?" Li shaoting asked, frowning. He has called her several times! What on earth needs her to think so long? Gu ruoyi raised his beautiful eyes, looked at him indifferently, and then lowered his eyes, "Li shaoting, are you not afraid that one day you will be punished?" "Retribution?" Li shaoting frowned and repeated her words. Gu ruoyi didn''t know that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. When he realized it, he heard Li shaoting ask her to stay here. "I''ll go over there. Don''t run around." Then Li shaoting went to other places. ? Now, she''s the only one left. Anyway, she''s hungry. It seems that she should find something to cushion her stomach. Facing the food on the long table, Gu ruoyi has a good appetite. "I thought I was wrong. It was you!" Lu Qianxue came over with a glass of red wine and stood on her side, looking at her face with sarcasm. At this moment, in front of her, she has disdained to disguise themselves! This woman will always be so lucky. Gu ruoyi''s action of eating stagnated, turned his head, and there was a little milk sauce on the corner of his mouth. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Gu ruoyi, are you still pretending to be stupid?" "Classmate Lu Qianxue, what do you think I''m pretending to be stupid?" Gu ruoyi chuckled. Sure enough, she?? I don''t like this classmate very much. When I see her, she is upset. "What? Gu ruoyi, do you really forget? " Lu Qian''s teeth itch with hatred. It seems that although she remembers her, she does not remember their incompatible relationship. In this case... Lu Qian has a plan in mind. "Ruoyi, at least we are classmates. Why are you so strange?" Lu Qianxue intimately took her hand, "I see you, come to say hello to you." "We are all old classmates. Shall we go there for a drink?" I don''t know why, Gu ruoyi just feels that she hates her touch very much. She wants to pull back her hand, but she holds it tightly. "Let go!" A kind of hate from the heart, unconsciously let her shout. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why he would be so resistant to this former classmate! It''s as if they had a big feud. "I said let go!" Gu ruoyi repeated loudly, so he threw away Lu Qianxue''s hand. Lu Qianxue falls to the ground intentionally. Too loud voice has attracted people around, surprised, surprised and even despised the line of sight have to look toward Gu ruoyi. "Ruoyi, if you don''t like me touching you, you can ask me to let you go. Don''t push me!" Lu Qianxue sells miserably, the moving expression looks very innocent, I feel pity for it. "It''s really bullying. Who doesn''t know that the Li family is the only one in the capital now. They bully people everywhere by virtue of Mrs. Li''s identity." Some women don''t know whether they can''t see it or because they are jealous. They take this opportunity to count Gu ruoyi. "No, there may be some misunderstanding." "How can it be a misunderstanding? Miss Lu has been pushed to the ground. Miss Lu has also said it. Can it be a misunderstanding?" The woman white a beautiful woman beside, cold hum way. "You may not know that two years ago, Gu ruoyi drove people out of the company in order to take the position of first sister. He also issued a press conference with Mr. Mu to clarify. Finally, Mr. Leng, the leader of the entertainment industry, came forward to clarify the rumor. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Leng and her husband are good brothers! This is clearly bullying. It started two years ago! " Gu ruoyi listened to the woman''s slander, can not help but frown, when the actor''s memory, she did not remember. She lowered her eyes and looked at Lu Qianxue lying on the ground. Although she was very hard just now, she would not push her to the ground. This is the behavior of white lotus. Unexpectedly, the impression of gentle and decent women are similar to other women. In the face of other people''s doubts, Gu ruoyi didn''t explain. He squatted down and helped Lu Qianxue up. "Qianxue, I''m sorry, but just now you held my hand too tightly. It reminds me of the scene when someone once grabbed my child on the operating table. It makes me feel scared. I feel scared for a moment, so the reaction may be bigger!" Gu ruoyi pursed her lips, and her sorry voice was permeated with the light pain she didn''t find. This words a, the people around can''t help but shocked looking at Gu ruoyi. And Lu Qianxue also shook for a while, almost fell again, the original ruddy little face instantly became pale, lost the color of blood. She stared at Gu ruoyi, and remembered that she and Li shaoting''s children were taken away by Ji jingnian. They only know that Ji jingnian did it. Does she... Does she know that she made Ji jingnian do it? No... no, how could she know? Lu Qianxue''s body is constantly shaking. In a moment, she remembers that when she drove into her, Li shaoting retaliated in the same way, and made her sullied by a group of gangsters, and made her lose her qualification as a mother forever Thinking of these revenge, Lu Qianxue''s face turns white and thinks that Ji jingnian was sent to prison by Li shaoting. If Li shaoting knew the truth, she might be even worse! She has experienced his cruelty once! Gu ruoyi obviously feels that Lu Qianxue is trembling. She looks at her puzzledly and sees that her face doesn''t look very good! What happened to Lu Qianxue? She just said a word, but she didn''t set up as she did. Then she chuckled in her heart. With this kind of psychological endurance, she learned to be a white lotus. Gu ruoyi despised her in his heart. "I said, it must be a misunderstanding, some people just want to argue with me!" The beautiful woman looked at the woman beside her contemptuously. She was full of provocation, and then went away with her glass. "It''s a misunderstanding. I want to see a wonderful performance." The crowd turned and left one after another, not forgetting to talk. "It turns out that Gu ruoyi was once taken away from his children. It''s really rare. Guess who dares to take away Li Zong''s children?" "Who knows? At that time, the news was sealed, and few people knew it, but I still advise you not to talk nonsense. It''s not good to be heard by President Li!" "You don''t have to tell me, I know!" The people around scattered, Gu ruoyi immediately released Lu Qianxue, "Lu Qianxue, I really doubt that your gentleness and magnanimity are pretended!" "Mrs. Li, didn''t she tell you not to run about?" Gu ruoyi''s voice just fell, a sound of doting came. Chapter 676 What he said was like saying to a child. Li shaoting comes to Gu ruoyi. But when I saw Lu Qianxue, I stopped and stared at her with evil eyes. Came to Gu ruoyi''s side, long hand encircled her waist, put her to his side, bowed his head and spoiled her way: "I told you to wait for me there? Why are you running away? " "I''m hungry. Come and find something to eat. Then I met this young lady who called herself my classmate. " Gu ruoyi looks at Lu Qianxue and smiles. I wanted to frame her as a vicious woman just now, but now I''m as scared as a ghost. My intuition tells me that there is a big problem between them. Li shaoting squints and looks at her dangerously. This woman has a lot of life. She didn''t kill her two years ago. Now she wants to be a demon in front of Mrs. Li? He stepped forward, looked down at her coldly, and warned coldly, "haven''t the warnings in front of both sides kept Miss Lu''s memory? If you don''t have a long memory, I would mind remembering it for you again! " "What you''ve done to her, soon, soon you''ll experience it again!" Li shaoting''s last sentence was very low, very low. Lu Qianxue''s legs softened with fright. The scene two years ago is vivid in my mind. If you do it again, she will die! If she has no life, how can she trample Gu ruoyi under her feet? If she has no life, how can she avenge her loss of motherhood? She was so scared that she hurried back! Staring at her embarrassed figure, Gu ruoyi just came forward and pulled his clothes, "do I have a grudge with her?" Her clear eyes, delicate face, and the milk sauce at the corner of her mouth make her a little confused. To be honest, just looking at her appearance and figure, you can''t see that she is a mother. Li shaoting wiped the milk sauce from the corner of her mouth with his hand, "you really don''t remember her?" "I don''t even remember you. Why do I remember her?" Gu ruoyi answered with a guilty heart. Her memory of Lu Qianxue only stayed when she was studying together. What Huangfu Ling said was that what she forgot might be painful memories.? Just, she is curious, is also painful memory, why she did not forget Li shaoting hurt her! Forget it, maybe God doesn''t want her to forget the harm he has done to her. The only thing she has to do is to find out his secret documents, find evidence to save her brother and her grandfather! Her answer was beyond Li shaoting''s expectation. Is that true, Mrs. Li? Before nine o''clock, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting left the hotel in a hurry because the housekeeper called to say that the little guy had a fever. Gu ruoyi sits on the bed and looks at the little guy with heartache. Burning a small face red, like two red apples. "Young granny, don''t worry. Just now the doctor has given the young master an injection to reduce his fever. The young master will be fine!" The housekeeper saw Gu ruoyi worried and immediately comforted him. "What''s going on?" Li shaoting on one side sternly asked. The little guy has always been in good health. Why did he have a fever. "Master Ting, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let the young master eat other fruits after dinner. " The housekeeper lowered his head in remorse. They all have special recipes for the young master''s meals, and they also make special records on which dishes are compatible. Even after meals, they give the young master fruits one hour apart. But tonight, the young master began to eat fruit in less than half an hour. "Young master Ting, we are negligent." "Daddy, don''t blame the housekeeper. I''m greedy. If I wasn''t greedy, I wouldn''t be sick. " The little guy opened his eyes and opened his mouth. He himself ate the wrong food and shouldn''t involve others. Just want to blame the housekeeper''s negligence, soft Meng''s small milk sound came, Li shaoting''s sharp reproach eyes immediately convergence, cold eyes way: "go out!" "Yes." "Xiao Chen, is there anything wrong?" Gu ruoyi took the little guy''s hand and asked nervously. I regret that I didn''t come back to take care of him. If she refused Li shaoting to attend any cocktail party, he would not be ill and come to the hospital. The little guy looked at mommy and blinked. His face was as red as a monkey. He took mommy''s hand and put it on his forehead. "Xiaochen feels much better. He doesn''t feel so bad anymore." "Xiao Chen is really OK." He comforted. Even if the head is still a little dizzy, but he is very strong. "It''s OK. It''s still so hot. My face is as red as monkey." Gu ruoyi smiles. Seeing that he was ok, his nervous mood immediately relaxed a lot. The little girl''s grandmother was smiling, and then she looked up at the tall man beside her, "Xiao Chen is sick. Does daddy think Xiao Chen is not manly enough?" He wants to be a strong man like Daddy. He doesn''t want to get sick. He just eats a little. Li shaoting can''t laugh or cry. Once he gets sick, he doesn''t think he''s manly enough? It''s a child''s nature. He sat down and rubbed his hair. "Are you still greedy?" Children are easy to get sick, so they are very particular about food. The little guy quickly shook his head, "no, I won''t be greedy after Xiao Chen." "I heard that my baby great grandson is ill. Where is my little Chen?" A heavy rush came. I saw Master Li with crutches, anxiously came over, all of a sudden pushed Li shaoting away, nervously looking at the little man lying on the bed. As soon as he got off the plane, he heard that the baby''s great grandson was ill and went to the hospital. He was so scared that he asked someone to drive him to the hospital. "Xiao Chen, why are you sick? where are you not feeling well? Tell granddad quickly. Granddad asked all the doctors to come to see Xiaochen. " Master Li dotes on this boy so much that he almost wants to buy him the good things of the whole world. The extent to which he doted on the little guy was once warmly welcomed by Li shaoting. Half of the reasons are that he looks like a ting, and the other half is that he is more likable than a ting. When the little guy saw his grandfather, his eyes immediately glowed, "grandfather, are you back at last?" The little guy was in a lot of spirits all of a sudden. But the little face is still very red. "Well, my grandfather is back. Do you miss my grandfather As he spoke, Master Li didn''t pay any attention to the woman around him. He only saw the cute thing in front of him. "Yes, Xiao Chen missed his grandfather very much, but I don''t know if he missed him." "Of course, granddad, but I miss Xiaochen all the time. I want to hear Xiaochen call me granddad..." Gu ruoyi watched them interact, and knew that their feelings were very good at ordinary times. Looking at them, she pursed her lips, and suddenly she felt sad. Chapter 677 After talking to the little guy for a long time, Li noticed the woman around him and was slightly surprised. "Little girl, when did you come back?" "You only think of your great grandchildren, and then you think of the neglected people!" Li shaoting snorted coldly. ? He coughed awkwardly twice when his grandson said that. As soon as he heard that Xiaochen was ill, his whole mind went to him, where he could manage other things. However, after noticing Gu ruoyi, he was also a little excited. ? The little girl left them and went to a foreign country without saying a word, and now she is finally willing to come back. "Little girl, you''ve come back. You don''t know where your son is asking his mother every day." Gu ruoyi took a look at Li shaoting, a touch of indifference, and then converged all his emotions, looking at Li Laozi, a light smile, "sorry." Li shaoting saw her expression in his eyes, frowned and sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. It seems that he has to find out everything with her tonight. He could no longer bear her casual indifference. In an hour Li family. "Why don''t you let me stay in the hospital and take care of him?" For this man forced to bring himself back from the hospital, very angry. He is still so small, how can he stay in the hospital alone! Then he turned his head and was about to go out. But before he went out, he was pulled back by Li shaoting and told her, "don''t worry, there are people taking care of him in the hospital. He won''t be alone." With that, he put Gu ruoyi on his shoulder and went to the second floor. "Li shaoting, I''m not you. I don''t have as much heart as you. I can rest assured that others will take care of me." Gu ruoyi didn''t dare to make a big move because he was still wearing a dress. "Do you have a dispensable attitude towards him?" Gu ruoyi asked. That''s her child. She won''t take care of him when she''s sick. Does he care about the kids or not. "Just come back by yourself. Why do you have to pull me back here?" Gu ruoyi resisted the impulse to cry and asked aloud. "Don''t you hate me very much? Didn''t you marry me in revenge on my family? " She couldn''t help questioning. Every night, she will be tortured by those memories, and every day, she will bear his false tenderness. She''s human, and she''ll be moved. Li shaoting put her on the bed and sat down. He squatted down and looked at her face with tears. He was very distressed. Hate her? This is what huangfuling said to her?? Is this the result of Huangfu''s manipulation of her memory? Make him think he hates her? To make her mistake that he married her for revenge? Li shaoting wiped the tears on her cheek for her and said softly, "fool, who said I hate you? It''s not enough to love you "Li shaoting, you don''t disgust me any more. Now I have nothing. Why do you put on airs now? What can you get from me? Gu, you''ve got it. Do you want to strangle me with your tenderness? " Gu ruoyi cheered coldly. Her words made Li shaoting laugh and cry, then flicked on her forehead, "Mrs. Li, what''s your IQ?" What''s in her head? What is brain tonic? It''s just a joke. Let Gu ruoyi completely burst out, Gu ruoyi angry and hate, "Li shaoting, don''t bully people too much, I know my IQ is not as good as you, but you don''t need to insult me and laugh at me like this." Li shaoting pulled her fiercely, hugged her tightly and patted her on the back, "Mrs. Li, if my purpose is only for you." "Oh, I finally admit it, don''t I?" Gu ruoyi sneered. He admitted what he had done to her! "Yes, my purpose is to imprison Mrs. Li forever." Gu ruoyi widened his eyes. What did he say just now? "As for Gu, I don''t know what I mean to you Gu. Your brother will go to prison, and I didn''t do it." "I know that Mrs. Li hasn''t lost her memory, and I guess what the purpose of Mrs. Li''s coming back is. It''s the secret of Mrs. Li''s documents, isn''t it?" Li shaoting released the woman she held tightly and looked at her tenderly. If she likes, Li shaoting can give her the whole Li family. As long as she likes it! Gu ruoyi was stunned and shocked. Does he really know his purpose? Now that he knows, why does he want to be his temporary secretary? "I ran into you when you went to Huangfu zero''s car several times. As for why I didn''t do it on the spot, I knew that Mrs. Li would always come back to me. At least before your goal is achieved! You won''t leave. Besides, I have something you want more! " That''s their son. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that part of the reason why she came back to the Li family with her so easily was because of the little guy. He didn''t know what huangfuling had done to her memory, but it was not difficult to guess that she had lost a lot of memory. Including in the apartment building, in the elevator to see muxinran, her little sister, if she is really in the installation, she will not be so calm to ask him, who is her little sister! The only thing he can''t accept is her indifference to himself. Gu ruoyi looked at him and listened to his affectionate and sweet words. Listen to him. How nice he is. She only felt a pang in her heart. She chuckled, and then pushed away the man half kneeling in front of her. "Li shaoting, you are laughing at how stupid it is for me to come back to you with a purpose, right? Because you already know that I am connected with Huangfu zero." "Yes, I came back to you with a purpose. You keep saying that you didn''t mean to slander my brother. I went to see him during the day. Do you know what my brother said? It''s your Li shaoting. You said it wasn''t you? " Gu ruoyi roared, then held his head high, not letting his tears fall. "We Gu, dare you say that you are not in charge now?" "And my grandfather, where did you take him?" Guruo''s hysterical voice spread to the outside. Let the passing Bai Feifei startled! She quickened her pace and got away from the land of right and wrong. "I admit that Gu is helping with the management now. But it''s just to help manage. No idea Li shaoting has never been so humble and humble in front of anyone. "What happened to your brother is that Huangfu zero did something in it. This is Huangfu zero''s plot! And your grandfather was caught by Huangfu zero. He just wants to take this opportunity to stir up our relationship and make Mrs. Li hate me! " Li shaoting tried to explain. But these explanations are weak and pale! i Chapter 678 "Li shaoting, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. In order to excuse yourself, you put everything you have done on others." I''ve never seen such a shameless man. "Li shaoting, do you know that the man you called provoking our relationship saved me from the car accident. Li shaoting, didn''t you think that I could come back to see you alive? " Gu ruoyi burst into tears when he was in bed, and put aside the grievances in his heart. Others can cheat him. Li shaoting and even Huangfu Ling can cheat her. But her memory doesn''t deceive. She had forgotten some things, but her mind still kept the memory of his hurting herself. Others can deceive themselves, but memory will not deceive others. "Li shaoting, if you just want to get your shares back, just tell me. I''ll give it back to you without reservation. You don''t have to find someone to drive me. You don''t have to be so cruel to kill me." Gu Ruo corrected the pain in his heart. One by one, hot tears fell on the wool carpet. "Ha ha, you can even take off your own children. How could you mind my life! " Li shaoting froze and looked at her in disbelief. When did he find someone to hurt her? How can they be willing to take away their baby before it''s too late? What the hell did huangfuling do to her? Suddenly, Li shaoting thought of Lin Yan''s words. It seems that Huangfu Ling has found a hypnotist for her. Li shaoting stood up and covered Gu ruoyi''s petite body. He slightly bent down, gently held her face, looked at her, and explained: "listen, Mrs. Li, I don''t know what kind of person I am in your mind now, but what you need to know is that I have never taken away our children, and I have never found anyone to harm you, and your so-called life-saving benefactor, That''s the cause of the accident! " He doesn''t want her to continue to misunderstand, even if his explanation, she won''t choose not to believe, but he has to explain clearly. "The car accident two years ago was caused by Lu Qianxue. I think Lu Qianxue and huangfuling know each other! " Will he make Huangfu feel better! He had to pay a heavy price for what he had done to Mrs. Li. "What did you say? You didn''t ask for me? You didn''t take our children away? " Gu ruoyi asked in disbelief. Not him? But in her mind, it was clear that he was asking others to take away her child. Is this his sophistry? Looking at his sincere eyes and determined tone, it didn''t seem like lying. For a moment, she was flustered. She doesn''t know who she should believe. She''s afraid. She''s afraid if there''s something wrong with her memory. "I''m Li shaoting. I don''t care to lie!" It took a while for him to answer. "Mrs. Li, after this matter is over, I still need to consider whether to tie you to me. Your IQ has been offline since the car accident! I''m afraid you lost it again. " ¡°......¡± "Listen, if I really want to hurt Mrs. Li, do you think you can still have a chance to show up in front of me? If Mrs. Li is still suspicious, there are documents about her future development in the cupboard over there. If Mrs. Li wants to take away the whole of her, I won''t stop her, as long as she likes it! " With that, Li shaoting gently kisses her forehead, turns around and leaves the room. Gu Ruo looked at the direction of his departure and digested his words in his heart. She walked slowly to the cabinet. She didn''t know what she was afraid of. With a little tension, she opened the cabinet. There were some documents and even seals about Li in it. After a look, what Li shaoting said was exactly what Huangfu asked her to take. For a moment, she didn''t know what emotion, only felt that her breathing became disordered. He really put such a valuable document here. As long as she thought he would put it in this room, she could find it in a few minutes. He Li shaoting''s words and his behavior have been bothering her until two o''clock in the morning. The next morning, Li shaoting came to their room and found that Gu ruoyi was no longer in the room. He looked at the cabinet not far away and found it open. He went over there and noticed that the document had disappeared. Li shaoting''s eyes sank, unable to hide his loss. Mrs. Li, you don''t believe it! Tall and slender figure, at this time looks very lonely. He went downstairs alone, eating breakfast with a blank face and going out the door. The little guy lives in the VIP ward and has special medical staff to take care of him. Chapter 679 "Children, come on, eat breakfast, and then take medicine." The young nurse came in with breakfast, put it on the table next to him, and called kindly. Last night, she was arranged by Dr. Lin to take care of the young master of Li''s group in this ward. She was also told by Qian wan to take good care of him and not to make any mistakes. She was very nervous all night. She''s afraid that she can''t take care of herself, and she''s irritated to the president of Li. Losing her job is a small matter, but she''s afraid that worse things are waiting for her to face. But fortunately, when he was arranged here last night, he had already gone to sleep. He just needed to come in every other period of time to see if his condition would recur. When the little guy heard the sound, he quickly got out of the bed. At this time, his little face had recovered to its previous healthy appearance, white and red, no longer like two little apples. When he saw some medicine beside the cup on the table, he frowned. He looked up at the nurse and said, "sister nurse, can I have breakfast without medicine?" He''s all right. He doesn''t have to take any more medicine! Soft voice, listen to let people feel soft, but this medicine is not her prescription, she said not count, besides these drugs are not antipyretic drugs, just some vitamins. "Children, only if you take the medicine can you be healthy." The nurse coaxed Xiaochen with the tone of coaxing children. ? Looking at the beautiful children, the nurse could not help but want to kiss him. How could there be such a lovely child? She was as delicate as a girl. The little guy didn''t insist on embarrassing the nurse. He had breakfast very well and took the medicine. "Sister nurse, I''ve had a good meal. When can I leave the hospital?" The little guy asked politely. It''s only Thursday today. The kindergarten still has classes. I don''t know if my father has asked for sick leave for him. And Mommy, why haven''t you come to see yourself. "At noon, wait for your family to pick up the children before you can go home." The nurse lived at the door, carrying the leftover food, turned around and said a word to the little guy, and then left the ward. noon? The little guy looked at the clock next to him. It was only eight o''clock. Then he counted his fingers and sighed: "Hey, we have to wait for four hours." All of a sudden, his eyes lit up. Anyway, this hospital is owned by Uncle Lin''s family. He is still familiar with it, so go to see Uncle Lin. He didn''t see Uncle Lin for a few days, and he began to miss Uncle Lin. So, the little guy climbed out of the bed, wearing small slippers, opened the door and walked out of the VIP ward. Just came to his independent office, but there was no one inside. Doctors passing by said uncle Lin was helping others with the operation. For a time, the little guy was very bored and didn''t know where to go. He walked back, trying to go back to his ward, but in the process of going back, he was attracted by the little boy sitting on the chair in the corridor playing alone. Because he''s seen the little boy, where Mommy used to live. His mother seems to know his mother. I don''t know what he''s doing here alone! The little guy walked towards the little boy, then climbed onto the chair and sat down, swinging his short legs, pretending nothing happened, and then secretly glanced at the little boy, who was concentrating on playing with the Rubik''s cube, and didn''t see a person around him suddenly. "My name is Xiao Chen! What''s your name? " The little guy looked at the opposite wall without looking at the little boy. However, the little boy around him didn''t seem to hear his self introduction and continued to turn his magic cube. Xiaochen was not angry, but directly took away his magic cube. The little boy was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed that there was a child about his age around him. He wanted to get the Rubik''s cube back, but was surprised to find that in less than 30 seconds, he recovered. He was surprised, "can you play the Rubik''s cube?" "It''s just a third-order cube. It''s not difficult to restore six sides to the same color." Xiaochen said modestly. Usually at home, bored, he plays Rubik''s cube, compared with Daddy, he is just a beginner. "You don''t know, my dad is very good at playing Rubik''s cube. Like this third-order Rubik''s cube, it doesn''t take five seconds. It''s 0.01 seconds faster than the world record of 4.22 seconds!" Sometimes his eyes can''t keep up with daddy''s speed. In the blink of an eye. The little boy watched him turn the Rubik''s cube. His eyes seemed to hide stars. When he heard that his father was more powerful, he was envious. In less than three minutes, the little guy restored the six sides of the Rubik''s cube. He handed the cube back to the little boy and asked, "you haven''t answered me yet. What''s your name?" "Xiao Min, my name is Xiao min?? "Are you alone?" "No He shook his head. "What about your family? Are you sick? " Xiao Chen looked at him and asked. He thought the child was as sick as himself. Xiao Min shook his head, lowered his head and said in a low voice: "my grandfather is ill. My mother forbids me to go in to see him. Let me wait for her outside. " A pair of beautiful big eyes staring at the Rubik''s cube, the fundus is a thick loss. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, why Mommy didn''t allow himself to see his grandfather every time. Suddenly, he looked up at Xiaochen and asked enviously, "is your daddy really that powerful? Faster than you to restore the Rubik''s cube? " "Yes, my dad is super good. Not only the third-order Rubik''s cube, but also the fourth-order Rubik''s cube. My father can recover it in less than a minute Xiao Chen is very proud of his father. He is like the number one fan of Li shaoting, and he adores him very much. "Wow, that''s great." Xiao Min''s eyes are full of envy. "It''s nothing. My dad is good at other things, too." "Where''s your daddy? It''s pretty good, isn''t it? " Asked the little fellow. "I... I haven''t met him. I don''t know who he is, what he looks like, what he does. I don''t know where he is He asked Mommy, but she didn''t say anything, just that he didn''t have a father. When he saw other children riding on his father''s shoulders, he envied them very much. He also wanted to have his father''s company like other children. Little guy heard very sad, no father''s child is very poor, no mother''s child is also. Small meat hand on his hand, soft comfort, "Xiao Min, don''t be afraid, I will let daddy help you find your father." Two beautiful looking children sitting together, can''t help but let passers-by cast amazing eyes, "whose child is this? It''s so lovely and beautiful!" "Really, will your daddy really help me find my dad?" Xiao Min''s eyes were shining with hope. "Well, I''ll let my father..." "Xiao Chen!" Before the little guy finished speaking, a low voice full of magnetism came from a distance. Chapter 680 When the little guy heard the sound, he looked up in surprise and saw the tall and beautiful man in the distance. He cheerfully yelled at the man, "Daddy." Looking for his eyes, Xiao Min saw a man with another man coming towards them. He was born with a strong aura and looked very good. "Is that your daddy? It looks great. " Xiao Min turns his head and is surprised. The little guy nodded and laughed. After a while, Li shaoting came to them and looked down at two people of the same age. When his eyes fell on the little boy beside his son, Li shaoting suddenly frowned. The little boy and Zixiu have the same facial features, and his eyebrows and eyes are his shadow. Two years later, Zixiu''s children are so old. He moved his eyes to the little guy. He was wearing a pair of small slippers, showing a pair of small feet, swinging his small legs and looking at himself. "How did you get here?" He asked deeply, with a serious face. He had a headache about running around the hospital by himself. I went to his ward just now and found that he was not in. I thought he was taken away by Mrs. Li. "I felt bored. I wanted to go to Uncle Lin to play, but Uncle Lin was going to have an operation, and I met this little friend here. By the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is my friend Xiaomin. Xiaomin, this is my daddy. " The little guy is familiar with Xiao Min at first sight. Although he really knows him for the first time, he already regards him as his friend. Perhaps there are other reasons, that is, his mother seems to be very good with his mother. Xiao Min doesn''t dare to look at the cold man in front of her, and she is also afraid of this man with a strong aura. "Hello, uncle." Xiao Min called in a low voice. Li shaoting nodded, as if in reply. One side of the white Luo saw, unable to make complaints about it in his heart, boss is taking advantage of his brother, Ye Zi, who is obviously uncle. However, the child is as lovely as the young master. ? However, ye Shao has been back to the United States for a long time, and I don''t know how he has been recently. I don''t know if he has forgotten that he has a son in Beijing. Barrow looked at him and sighed, poor boy. ?¡° Let''s go. Let''s go back. " Without waiting for his son to say anything, Li shaoting turned around and left. "Daddy, sister nurse said you didn''t come until noon?" Half an hour ago, he was so bored that he wanted to be discharged, but now he doesn''t want to be discharged so soon. Maybe it''s because he just got to know a child, so he can''t bear it.? Li shaoting looked back at the little guy and said, "you miss you so much." "So." Then the little guy came down from his chair and said to min, "I''m going to leave the hospital, but don''t worry, I''ll ask someone to help you find your father." With that, the little guy went to Li shaoting, and then took his hand. Grandma said, "Daddy, let''s go." Li shaoting once again looked at the child sitting alone in the chair, said nothing and led the little guy away. One big one small, followed by a subordinate, such a scene can not help but attract the attention of many people. Xiao Min envies watching his new friend leave with his father. He is envious and sad. "Come on. Xiao Min Muxinran came out of the ward and called to the child sitting in the corridor. Looking for his eyes, I saw a tall figure not far away, and a small figure, Li shaoting, Xiao Chen! "Come on, let''s go home!" She called again. Xiao Min will come back and get down from the chair. For fear that mommy will be unhappy, she obediently goes to her side. Before leaving, he did not forget to take a look at the ward. He wanted to see his grandfather. "Mommy, when will grandfather be well?" "I don''t know!" Moxinran indifferent way. He looks more and more like Ye Zixiu. In the face of her indifferent tone, Xiaomin is not sad, but obedient to follow her, no longer say a word to make Mommy angry. ...... At noon, Gu ruoyi came to the door of Huangfu''s villa with confidential documents. She looked at the doorbell and hesitated to press it. As soon as she reached for it, the iron door suddenly opened and a woman came out. This woman is no other than Lu Qianxue. Lu Qianxue grabs the bag and stares at Gu ruoyi as if he wants to eat her. Lu Qianxue? Why is she here? Gu ruoyi thought and stepped in. ? For a moment, Gu ruoyi appeared in front of Huangfu zero. "What''s the matter?" As soon as he got up, he saw her. Huangfu looked at her with a little surprise. When she saw that she was holding the document in her hand, she was very happy and stood up with some excitement. He walked quickly to her and was excited to say, "did you get it?" You know, it''s not easy to destroy Li. He had tried it two years ago. Li Shi was stronger and stronger than he thought. Only destroy Li Shi, take away Li Shaoxi is also a matter of minutes. Gu ruoyi saw that he was so excited, which was different from the ordinary court of Huangfu! She is pregnant with whether he is the same as what Li shaoting said. Just now I saw Lu Qianxue come out from here, that is to say, he and Lu Qianxue are acquaintances. When she reached for the document, she unconsciously handed it to the other hand, avoiding his hand. "I saw Lu Qianxue just now!" She said faintly. Huangfu was stunned for a moment, surprised that she knew Lu Qianxue. He has cleared the memory of her life as an actor. How can she remember Lu Qianxue? What Huangfu didn''t know was that Lu Qianxue and Gu ruoyi were classmates, and they started to study in the same school from junior high school. So I didn''t erase the relevant memory. "Yes, just now Miss Lu came to talk to me about cooperation." Huang Fu spoke in a low voice and sat back on the sofa, pretending not to care. He cocked his legs and smoked a cigar. Curling smoke, with the smell of choking nose, Gu ruoyi actually does not like the smell of smoke, not her affectation, but she is very sensitive to the smell of medicine. As it happens, Li shaoting doesn''t like smoking either. Ji Fanzheng hasn''t seen him smoking these days, and she is also surprised that there are some men who don''t like smoking. It seemed that he noticed Gu ruoyi''s strange behavior. Huangfu Ling remembered that she didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, so he cut off the cigarettes and said, "I''m sorry." "Huang Fu Ling, can I ask you something?" Chapter 681 "Huang Fu Ling, can I ask you something?" Gu ruoyi stood looking at him and asked. "What''s the matter? You ask Huangfuling poured a glass of red wine for himself, and also poured a glass for her by the way. Symbolically, he handed it to her. It''s just that she refused. "Did you do anything to my memory?" After thinking for a long time, Gu ruoyi finally said, "the man who hit me with a car is not Li shaoting, right?" Last night, she thought for a long time that Li shaoting was cheating her. However, if Li shaoting is really deceiving her and covering up his behavior of trying to harm himself, he can actually do something to himself many times. He had the opportunity when he found that he was teaching in the kindergarten. Instead of waiting until now, he still gave her the documents after knowing his purpose. Huangfu''s action of sipping wine was delayed. He was a little surprised. He turned his eyes a few times to think about something. Then he put down his glass, put it down, turned the ring on his tail finger, and looked up at Gu ruoyi: "does he know your purpose?" "Huangfu zero, you say yes or no!" Gu ruoyi has sharp eyes and strong tone. "Ruoyi, what did he say to you? Make you so suspicious Huangfu opened his mouth slowly. He had already guessed something in his heart. It seems that Li shaoting discovered himself very early. Is he aware of what he has done? Including master Gu being arrested and Gu Chenxi being framed "He told me that you found someone to drive me, that you arrested my grandfather, that you slandered my brother!" "..." he gradually lowered his eyes, instead of looking at her, he picked up the wine and tasted it carefully, then stared at the document in her hand. His behavior, let Gu ruoyi feel very ironic. It turns out that the person who saves himself is the same person who wants to hurt himself. She is also curious about how there can be people who can help you unconditionally, regardless of the reward. She also doubts that she is a stranger to him, why he will save her, and also said to help her revenge. It was only his conspiracy, but he wanted to destroy li himself. But Gu ruoyi was grateful for his saving himself, for his care of himself in the past two years, and for an enemy. What a great irony! But that makes sense! She is just a chess piece in his hand. First, she hurts herself, then she saves herself. Then she finds someone to hypnotize her, clear her memory, and give her psychological hints. By hypnotizing the nonexistent memory, she mistakenly thinks that those are her memories! He just wants to use her to help him get Li''s secret from Li shaoting. But as like as two peas of a news story this morning, she did not believe that it would be possible. Li shaoting is right. Her IQ, "Why do you do that?" Gu ruoyi asked coldly. Huang Fu Ling stood up and went to Gu ruoyi. He looked down at her. She was delicate and beautiful. Her angry eyes were very clear. Otherwise, no wonder Li shaoting would love her so much. She seems to be a soft hearted woman, but in fact she is a woman who dares to love and hate. "Why do I do this, I think, you already know?" He smile, no sense of guilt, even if she knew, he would not feel that what he had done was cruel to others. Chapter 682 Being cheated and used makes Gu ruoyi feel like a toy controlled by others. A feeling of being played as a monkey made her feel ashamed and angry. "Are other people''s lives worthless in your eyes?" Gu ruoyi''s breath keeps rising and falling. Huang Fu Ling raised her chin, raised her thick eyebrow, and laughed sarcastically: "at the beginning, I wanted to sacrifice you, and then let Li shaoting grieve and destroy him, but I think it might make me experience a short-term pleasure of revenge. It''s far from that simple to destroy Li." "So I changed my mind and made a more interesting plan." Hoarse voice a sound of penetration of her eardrum, gas Gu ruoyi want to take a knife to kill. "Ruoyi, you should thank me for not killing you on the spot. You should be glad that I saved you thank? Happy? Gu ruoyi sneered: "ha ha... A person who wants to hurt me, let me appreciate his mercy? Thank him for his momentary softness It''s like *! She glared at him angrily and clapped his hand away. "Huangfu, are you not afraid of retribution?" Gu ruoyi asked aloud. After doing so many hurtful things, are you not afraid of being punished. "Retribution? That''s the first retribution of the Li family! " To be punished, I''m the Li family. First of all, he took his dear aunt, then made her pregnant, overloaded her heart, and finally died of heart disease. He hated the people of the Li family, and even more hated Li Shaoxi! But for his birth, his dear aunt would not have died of heart disease! But he couldn''t do anything to him, because he was the only thought that my aunt left for my grandfather. It''s just that the people of the Li family want to bring Li Shaoxi back. "Give me the papers." All of a sudden, Huangfu opened his mouth, and his complicated eyes were staring at Gu ruoyi. "No way!" She refused and hid the document behind her. After such a thing, do you still want her to give him the documents? you must be dreaming! "Give me the papers!" Huangfu zero suddenly changed into a person and became dangerous. Gu ruoyi shivered and felt a moment of fear. She subconsciously stepped back. She held the document tightly: "where do you take my grandfather?" "Are you negotiating terms with me?" Huangfu smiles lightly. It''s really a woman who can''t see the situation clearly. As long as he wants to, it''s not a matter of minutes for him to grab the hand? Gu ruoyi took the document out of the bag, and then in front of him, pretended to tear it up, meaning, "I''m not talking about terms with you. It''s a real threat. If you don''t let my grandfather go, I''ll tear the secret on the spot. " Huangfu lived alone, but she didn''t expect that she would threaten herself with the documents. She was really an interesting woman. Think about it, anyway, catching Gu Xiao is just to make her believe that Li shaoting wants to control Li''s lies. For him, Gu Xiao is no longer valuable. He turned to take the mobile phone, made a phone call and let Gu Xiao go. Huangfu turned around and looked at Gu ruoyi, who was holding the document tightly. He said hoarsely, "as you can see, I have asked someone to release your grandfather." "So, is the document available?" "How do I know if you really asked someone to let my grandfather go?" Gu ruoyi is on guard. "Do you think your grandfather has any other use value for me?" He sneered disapprovingly.? Gu ruoyi lowered his eyes, looked at the document, thought for a moment, and finally gave it to Huangfu Ling. "Huangfu zero, you will never bring down Li Shi." Throw down this sentence, Gu ruoyi turns around and is about to leave, but he hears a sentence coming from behind, "ruoyi, don''t you have to sit for a while? I''ve known each other for two years. " Gu ruoyton stopped and sneered, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huangfu. Staying here will only make me want to kill you!" Then he went out. Huang Fu Ling shook his head and laughed bitterly. He looked at the document in his hand with low eyes, and the corner of his mouth rose gradually. Gu ruoyi nervously and uneasily walks out of the villa, hoping to leave before he finds out that the confidential document is false. Yes, she didn''t give him the real secret. Before she came here, she had reprinted a document. She doubted what Li shaoting said last night, but in order to find out the truth, she had to come to see Huangfu Ling to find out whether what Li shaoting said was true. Now, she finally made it clear, and finally believed that what Li shaoting said was true. She has to get out of here and go back and apologize to that man! At this moment, she wants to go back quickly. Gu ruoyi is afraid to move forward, nervous and uneasy, looking back from time to time. However, as soon as she stopped the taxi, she was grabbed by two people in black. "Miss Gu, our boss asked you to go back and sit down!" "Let me go and tell your boss that I don''t want to see him again!" "Miss Gu, I''ve offended you!" Saying that, the man in black carried Gu ruoyi on his shoulder. "Help, uncle, help me. I don''t know them. They are bad people!" Gu ruoyi shouts for help to the uncle in the taxi. She almost got out of here. However, the taxi uncle was glared at by the man in black, "dare to meddle, don''t blame me for being rude!" Uncle was scared, and quickly drove away. When he left, he vaguely heard the woman saying: "go to Li''s!". ? Uncle was driving and looking in the rearview mirror until they disappeared around the corner At the same time, the Li family. Li shaoting left Li''s house because Gu ruoyi didn''t say a word, and he became silent and not in the mood to work in the company. He sat on the sofa, absorbed in looking at a page of the business book, has been reading for almost an hour. "Daddy, where''s your Mrs. Li? It''s already noon. Why doesn''t Mommy come back for lunch? " The little guy came to Li shaoting with a transformer. Then she climbed up like a baby, sat on his lap, looked up at daddy''s smooth chin, and grandma said, "Daddy, Mommy is going to kindergarten, isn''t she? Let''s drive to pick up the busy people and come back! " Hearing his son''s grandmother''s voice, Li shaoting was in a trance for a moment. He looked down at his son. His clear eyes were big and beautiful. He rubbed his hairy head and said, "if Mommy asks you to leave with her, will you leave daddy?" "Why does Mommy ask Xiaochen to leave with her? Isn''t Daddy with you? " "If your mommy takes daddy with her!" He gave a faint smile. I don''t know when his wife Li will come back, or not! Waiting is always suffering. Li shaoting calculates the time. She has been out with his documents for five hours. "Yes, daddy is so handsome and powerful. How can mommy not have such a wonderful husband?" Little guy''s eyes are full of adoration for Daddy! Chapter 683 The little guy doesn''t know why Daddy asked, but he believes that mommy won''t take him away alone. In half an hour. "Daddy, after all that, where did Mommy go?" The little guy raised his head and waited for daddy''s reply. Li shaoting tightened his brows and looked complicated. How did he reply? Said that his mother brought his Li''s documents to other men to destroy their Li family? His slender fingers stroked his soft hair, and Li shaoting sighed: "sorry, your mom didn''t tell Daddy when she went out, so I don''t know where she is!" He didn''t tell the little guy the truth, but he didn''t cheat him. When I pass the room in the morning, I can''t see Mrs. Li. "Daddy is so stupid. Call mommy and you can ask where Mommy is!" Then the little guy came down from Li shaoting and ran up to the second floor. Looking at his small back, Li shaoting sank his eyes. He didn''t want to call her, but she left her cell phone in the room. He regretted not sleeping with her last night. He just wanted to give her time to think calmly. At this time, Li shaoting was also worried about the woman who left quietly.? If she had a cell phone, she would be able to locate her. He took out his cell phone and called barrow. "Let''s find huangfuling''s permanent address in the capital." With just one word, he died immediately. Not long after I hung up the phone, the old housekeeper came in from outside in a hurry. It seemed that something was wrong. "Master Ting, there''s a taxi driver out there who wants to see you." The housekeeper is respectful. Li shaoting frowned and was suspicious.? I wonder if the taxi driver is looking for the wrong person. "Let him in." In the end, he spoke faintly. After a while, the taxi driver followed the old housekeeper and stepped on other people''s Ivory floor. He thought it would be dirty. When he saw the noble man sitting on the sofa, he didn''t dare to breathe. He was sweating. If the young lady who was arrested just now had not asked him to find Li shaoting, he would not have dared to enter the big family. "Are you looking for me?" Li shaoting looked down at the man in plain clothes and couldn''t help wondering "Yes, I''m here to talk to Mr. Li about something..." ..... "Huangfu zero, you let me out!" Gu ruoyi kept beating the white door and shouting angrily. All of a sudden, the door was pushed in by the outside, which scared her back a few steps. Gu ruoyi stood up and looked at the man who had ordered in. He saw that Huangfu had a black face with a dangerous smell, and his eyes were filled with anger. Even though she has seen Li shaoting show the same expression, she has never been afraid of Li shaoting, but the man in front of her makes her feel afraid. After all, he used to be the one who asked Lu Qianxue to run into her. He could do anything. How could she not be afraid of him? "Gu ruoyi, I didn''t expect that you would bring me a fake document? Do you think I''m stupid at first? You think I''m smart. I can''t see it? " Huangfu clasped her shoulder, hoping to crush the woman who made fun of him. He waited for two years, as long as he got this document, he could destroy Li. But at this juncture, she even took a fake confidential document to him, and successfully cheated him to let Gu Xiao go! Severe pain came from the shoulder. Gu ruoyi could feel that he was very hard, and she also felt his anger. She endured the fear in her heart, raised her head, raised her stubborn face and sneered: "Huangfu zero, I''m just learning from you. "You not only deceived me, but also pretended to save me. What''s more, you violated my memory and manipulated my memory. What''s more, you arrested my grandfather, framed my brother into prison, and cheated me. All these things were done by Li shaoting." "Why do you do such cruel things to others! Why are you so wicked and so bad? Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning? " Gu ruoyi angrily said, and opened her. Fortunately, she thought he was a good man and saved herself. How can the people who hurt her and saved her be good people? "Where are the documents hidden?" Huang Fu Ling''s fingers are cackling. Let the presence of people can not help but gasp. Gu ruoyi also subconsciously moved back a step, she is not afraid, but: "want documents, dream!" She has seen through his lies, how can she make mistakes again and again, let others destroy that man''s business empire, how can she be an unqualified mother! "Ruoyi, I don''t think you know what to do." He was smiling, showing a more dangerous look than just now. He looked at her curvy figure like a wolf. His handsome face suddenly became ferocious. He waved and let the bodyguard go out behind him. The rest of the people left the room and slammed the door.? Hearing the sound of closing the door, Gu ruoyi reacted and looked warily at Huangfu zero. "Huangfu zero, what do you want?" Huangfu zero approached her and began to take off his suit coat. Then he pulled his tie on his chest and said hoarsely, "what are you doing? It suddenly occurred to me that destroying you can also destroy Li shaoting and Li Shi. " "As long as I record the video of our relationship and send it to Li shaoting, what kind of expression do you think he will have?" Although he doesn''t like to use the women used by others, he still has compassion for her. Otherwise, I would not deliberately wait until two years later to bring her back to China. "Huangfu zero, I warn you, don''t mess around. You can''t do that." Gu ruoyi was very scared and panicked at this time. "This is the result of you fooling me with fake documents." As a result, Huangfu Ling took off his tie, his suit vest and unbuttoned his shirt one by one. "I don''t mind that you are Li shaoting''s woman. Just in time, I also want to see what''s different about his woman. He should be so infatuated with you!" Hand a lift, shirt like leaves in the air and fall to the ground. "You are shameless! Huangfu zero, don''t come here. " Gu ruoyi retreated in panic, and fell heavily on the bed. Huangfu came up, grabbed Gu ruoyi''s white T-shirt and pulled it hard. She tightly protected the clothes, tears chapter broken pearl, flow through the cheek, tremble and scold: "bastard, you get out of my way!" Gu ruoyi is frightened to punch and kick Huangfu zero, but she is just a woman. In the face of this situation, she is not a man''s opponent at all. However, the clothes were divided into two parts by him! "Huangfu zero, please, let me go!" Gu ruoyi''s entreaties made her afraid. She was afraid that Huangfu Ling would rush on her. Chapter 684 "Oh, I''ll let you go. It''s just, not now. " As he said that, Gu ruoyi, the Zero General of Huangfu, fell down. His eyes were like a jackal, staring at Gu ruoyi''s frightened face. The fundus of his eyes was a flash of complexity. In a moment, he bent down to kiss her lips. ? Gu ruoyi quickly turned away from his strange breath. "Get out of here, get out of here, get out of here!" Gu ruoyi kicked a few feet to death. However, Huang Fu Ling turned a deaf ear to her scolding. Looking at her, Huang Fu Ling suddenly felt that he was just a common man and yearned for beautiful things. Gu ruoyi''s resistance has no effect, but her desperate plea can''t attract his soft heart, "Li shaoting, where are you!" She called out the man''s name and didn''t want him to show up at any time. When feeling a hand to pull her, Gu ruoyi didn''t know where the strength came from. He bent his leg fiercely and pushed it against Huangfu Ling''s crotch. He picked up the vase on the cupboard and knocked it hard on Huangfu Ling''s head, but he avoided it and only hit him on the shoulder. She hated being touched. She hated being touched. At this time, Gu ruoyi''s upper body clothes are only hung with torn T-shirt strips, as well as the clothes he wears inside. "Ruoyi, I don''t want to be rough! Maybe take the initiative to become my woman, I will let you feel a little bit! " Huangfuling said that, he wanted to push the strong woman to the front. Without taking action, he heard a "bang" behind him, and the door was kicked on the ground from the outside. He pauses, turns around slowly, sees the person who appears in the door, he froze, time seems to be static. When he saw the scene in the room, Li shaoting was full of fierce air. A dangerous atmosphere enveloped him, and the air was filled with the breath of death. Bailuo looks at Huangfu''s bare upper body and his wife''s torn clothes. He can guess what happened without thinking. He takes a sneak look at the boss and finds that the boss''s face is very ugly. He feels dangerous. Before he had time to think about what would happen next, Li shaoting could not bear the violence in his heart. With one blow, he hit Huangfu heavily on the chest. The sound of broken bones reverberated in the whole room. Before Huangfu zero could react, Li shaoting had already clasped his shoulder, his eyes were scarlet, and he hit him in the stomach one after another, yelling: "who let you touch her! Who "Master Huangfu!" Two men in black, covering their wounds, cried out anxiously at the door. However, he was stopped by bailuo and two other bodyguards. "Oh, who else do I need your permission to touch?" Huangfu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Li shaoting and said with a smile. "Huang Fu Ling, how dare you touch her! I think you are looking for death! " With that, Li shaoting bent his leg and pushed it against his abdomen. Although Huang Fu Ling usually practices a lot, now he doesn''t even have a chance to fight back. Just like that. "Huangfu zero, I once intended to let you go because you were Xi''s cousin, but now you don''t cherish it!" Hurt her is, he will a little bit from him to get back. He let go of him, and coldly gave an order to belo behind him, "take him away, don''t let anyone find him!" Chapter 685 "Yes." Bailuo nodded, went over, grabbed Huangfu zero, and took him out. Huangfu''s mouth was full of blood, his face was in pain, and his abdomen and chest were hurt by Li shaoting. He felt that his internal organs were hurt by him. He looked at the furious Li shaoting and the frightened woman. His deep eyes flashed with guilt, so fast that he didn''t even notice. Li shaoting turned around, took off his coat and put it on Gu ruoyi''s body to cover her beauty. He could feel her shaking again and again, with dry tears on her face. Li shaoting didn''t want to, so he clasped her waist, picked her up and stepped out of the room. Half an hour later, he returned to Li''s home. Li shaoting got out of the car with a woman who looked like an injured deer. Just now in the car, they kept silent. She didn''t speak, and Li shaoting didn''t ask. Just let her lie in her arms and sob in a low voice. As soon as he entered Li''s house, his eyes looked in their direction. He was surprised, puzzled, and even sarcastic. He wanted to know what had happened. Especially Bai Feifei, when he sees Gu ruoyi in Li shaoting''s arms, he picks up a light smile with a thin eyebrow and knows what she hates. "Ah Ting, what happened?" Li old son is leaning on crutch, worry of come over, concern of ask. Little guy also looked up, a pair of watery eyes full of worry. I don''t know what happened. An hour ago, when daddy heard a big uncle''s words, he went out of the door with a nervous look. Li shaoting did not look at the old man, holding the woman in his arms back to the room. Back in the room, he took her directly into the bathroom and filled her with hot water. Li shaoting put her in the bathtub. Take away her coat, only to see the torn T-shirt is still hanging, very dazzling, Li shaoting''s eyes red, distressed and angry. I wish I could kill Huangfu now. Reach over to want to tear the T-shirt that does not form to take down, just met her, she is shivering badly. "Mrs. Li, it''s OK. It''s OK." He half knelt by the bathtub, gently comforting. Good looking hand gently wipe her face tears, heartache remorse unceasingly. "Mrs. Li, it''s OK. It''s OK. We''ve gone home. No one will hurt you any more." Li shaoting said softly. Although they appeared in time and nothing happened, he was afraid that it would bring her an indelible shadow. Li shaoting''s words are as gentle as the spring breeze. Gu ruoyi slowly raises his head and looks at his perfect face. Now his tears can no longer be held back, "Li shaoting, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt his tenderness and affection, I shouldn''t believe what he said, I shouldn''t run to ask Huangfu the truth." And I was almost "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t believe that bastard''s words. I suspect that you have slandered my brother and even arrested my grandfather!" Li shaoting was stunned. He thought she would hate him and blamed him for going to her earlier. Also, his wife Li has never been a woman who makes trouble out of nothing. "I''m sorry, Li shaoting. I shouldn''t have taken your documents and left without saying a word. I''m going to give it to Huangfu zero! " Gu ruoyi''s eyes were full of tears. She apologized for her grievance. At that time, she still wanted to take revenge on him. She''s stupid. Li shaoting''s greatest surprise is that his wife Li apologizes to herself with such eyes. "Mrs. Li, you don''t need to apologize to anyone. Even if you really give the documents to Huangfu zero, it doesn''t matter. As long as you will come back to me, as long as you won''t leave me and the little guy downstairs." Li shaoting picked up her face and gently kisses her eyes. It''s bitter and salty. He wants to kiss her soft lips. However, Gu ruoyi was afraid to shrink back for a while. The picture just now still stayed in her mind, which made her feel afraid. It seems to feel her resistance. Li shaoting''s deep eyes sank and let her go. He just gently rubbed her hair, looking like a little guy. "You go out first, I can wash myself." Gu ruoyi buried himself in the water, looking at the light opening of the water. "Well, I''ll go out first. Call me if you have anything. I''ll be outside at the door." With that, Li shaoting got up, stood for five seconds, and then turned to leave the bathroom. When he came to the door, Li shaoting was stunned. The little guy was standing outside the bathroom. The door was open, but he didn''t go in. Li shaoting squatted down and helped the little guy sort out his clothes. He asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" "Daddy, what''s wrong with Mommy? Just downstairs, I saw Mommy crying. " The little guy was worried about Mommy, so he came up to have a look. As soon as he came in, he didn''t see them, and their voice came out from the bathroom. Instead of going in, he waited here. "Is Mommy being bullied by bad people?" Little guy''s eyes blinked a few times, the fundus with a bit firm and sharp. "Therefore, Xiao Chen should be an obedient man and protect his mother." Li shaoting did not answer the little guy''s question directly, but taught him to protect his mother. The little guy nodded heavily, his eyes were very firm, "Xiao Chen will be very obedient, and then try to grow up and be a superman of Mommy." "My dear, your mother will be glad to hear that." Gu ruoyi is sitting in the bathtub, holding his knees tightly, listening to the conversation coming from the door. He has an impulse to cry. Once when she suspected Li shaoting, she wanted to take the little guy away from him. She also wanted to keep the little guy''s stomach well. It would be easier to take him away. Listening to their father son conversation just now, Gu ruoyi wanted to slap himself in the face. What a fool to be led by the nose. Gu ruoyi cursed himself in his heart. She''s afraid to face the little guy now. Although Li shaoting didn''t tell them about her, she still felt sorry for them. Gu ruoyi buries herself in the water again. She is such a fool. She got up from the bathtub and then raised her feet to come out. At this time, Li shaoting pushed the door and came in. For a moment, Gu ruoyi didn''t know whether to protect himself or take back his feet. He only looked at Li shaoting who came in suddenly. They froze for ten seconds at the same time. Then Li shaoting took her clothes to her and handed them to her. He restrained himself and said, "I came in to give Mrs. Li clothes." "Thank you Gu ruoyi flurried over the clothes he handed over. Chapter 686 After receiving the clothes, Gu ruoyi quickly sat back in the bathtub. Originally, between husband and wife, she has not been seen by him, but now is different from the past. Moreover, the atmosphere is not right, which makes Gu ruoyi flustered. In the face of her "thank you", Li shaoting''s eyes darkened, "you don''t have to thank me. It''s natural for me to do this." Just like her, she said: "I''ll go out first." At the door, Li shaoting''s eyes became complicated. They are both husband and wife, but just now the subconscious thanks seem to be a little stiff. Yes, even if she didn''t lose her memory, her memory is still tampered with. In other words, her mind is still those tampered with memory. the second day. Li shaoting came to the room and watched her curl up and sleep like a kitten. Walking to the bedside, Li shaoting covers her with the quilt, looks at her for ten minutes, turns around and leaves the room. "Boss, where are you going?" Bailuo returned to his former meticulous work and asked the man behind him. "Go where you took him yesterday!" Li shaoting''s deep voice rang out, and his deep eyes burst out with anger. Bailuo was ordered to drive the other way. The car drove very fast. In less than an hour, it stopped outside an old building. The bodyguard came to open the door for Li shaoting, and called respectfully. With a cold face, Li shaoting didn''t answer. He passed the bodyguards and went in with bailuo. Huangfuling was locked up in an old room. The door was pushed open from the outside. Facing the man who suddenly appeared at the door, huangfuling was not surprised. When his people brought him here, he knew he would see him again. "Much faster than I thought." Huangfuling was the first to speak. Because I was beaten by Li shaoting yesterday, I still had some difficulty in speaking. Looking at his black face, the whole face looked very angry. Huangfu laughed blandly, "why, I touched your woman, do you want to kill me?" Although he didn''t succeed, he knew that Li shaoting was angry at this time. "Huangfu zero, you have the courage to beat my idea of Li shaoting in my place!" Sharp eyes burst with the anger of Yin Li. Clenching the fingers of Chengquan, he restrained his impulse to kill Huangfu zero. Huang Fu gave a scornful smile. "I never look at the place and time, let alone the people. Like Gu ruoyi, I think as long as she is a normal man, no one can resist it. " Not to mention his woman. He gave a strange smile, just because the action of laughing was too big and he coughed violently. "What do you do to her memory, how can you make her recover her memory?" It''s not questioning, it''s commanding. In this case, the lost memory is not like the common amnesia, which can not be recovered by simple stimulation. "You beg me, Li shaoting, you kneel down and beg me. Maybe I can consider whether to find that hypnotist to help Gu ruoyi recover his memory!" Hoarse voice echoed in the old room, sounded a few strange echoes. He would like to see how much this man loves ruoyi. What can we do for Gu ruoyi. It''s ridiculous that he should have feelings for Gu ruoyi besides making use of it, which is why he had to wait two years to bring her back. "Do you think it''s possible?" Barrow interjected without expression. Joke, he is in the hands of their boss, it is too much, bold! However, he wanted to say something, but he was glared by Li shaoting. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth without saying anything. "Do you think you deserve it?" Li shaoting''s cold face was gloomy and cold, and his eyes were staring at him coldly. No one has been so arrogant. "Ha ha ha!! Not worthy? Li shaoting, do you know how I let people erase her memory. But all the good memories about you are cleared away. The children you have been taken away by Ji jingnian are suggestive of you. " "Although it is false, but these memories are real in her mind, which will always become a barrier you can''t cross!" Li shaoting clenched his fist tightly. His sharp mouth gradually drooped, and his dark eyes stared at him coldly. There were not many good memories between him and her. Coupled with these non-existent cruel memories, he didn''t want her to be gloomy all day when facing herself. "Kneel down and beg me!" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" "Afraid? Ha ha... To be honest, I''m not afraid at all. I just want to know whether the top man in Beijing will be punished by law for killing people! I''d like to know what your children think of you as a father if they know you killed someone With that, huangfuling burst out laughing. Li shaoting clenched his fist. His lips were thin and cool, and his face was ugly. Gu ruoyi hid behind the door frame, eavesdropping on what Huangfu Ling said, and a fire was burning in his chest. ¡°boss£¡¡± Bailuo watched the boss kneel down and yelled at his side. When is their boss proud of a man, even parents have not knelt, how can kneel this kind of person. Gu Ruo recovered from eavesdropping, rushed in and yelled behind him, "Li shaoting, if you dare to kneel down on him, I will not let you find him even if I hide in my life!" How can he kneel down, such a despicable bastard. Li shaoting frowned, then turned around and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared behind him. When did he come with him? Gu ruoyi walked up to him and didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at Huangfu Ling coldly and said, "Huangfu Ling, do you think I will be silly and sad when I know these memories are false?" "Ha ha, ruoyi, don''t tell me that when you see Li shaoting, you won''t have the memory of his cruelty to you in your mind! These memories will stay with you forever! " Gu ruoyi is stiff and seems to be seen through. He is right. She bit her lip, turned her head, took Li shaoting''s tie, stood on tiptoe, and then gave her a kiss. Li shaoting was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his wife Li had such a savage side, but she liked it! Gu ruoyi let Li shaoting go. Looking back, he said coldly to the man who wanted to invade him yesterday: "the beautiful life is not the past, but the present life. I like to miss the past, but I prefer to look at the future. " "Isn''t good memory created by ourselves?" Chapter 687 "Isn''t good memory created by ourselves?" Besides, she didn''t believe that she would never remember anything in her life. A vegetative person still has a miracle to wake up one day. What''s more, she is still a healthy person. Isn''t it easier for her to forget some memories that don''t belong to her? Li shaoting looked at her side face in surprise. Her words surprised and pleased him. It''s amazing that she should say this, but it''s glad that her words let him see the hope again. And Huangfu zero is even more unexpected, once that he said what she would believe in the woman like a changed person, when she said these words, her eyes were full of yearning. Even if they tampered with her memory and made her hate Li shaoting, she can now tell him that beautiful memories are created by people. A good memory is created by people. "Ha ha ha ha ha..."! Ruoyi, I didn''t expect you to see it so thoroughly! Originally, I wanted to use your hand to destroy Li Shi and Li shaoting, but I didn''t know that I used your hand to destroy myself. " Huangfu laughed sarcastically. "Huangfu zero, you are a villain. You have to take the blame! When you do these things, you should think of the day when there will be retribution! " Gu ruoyi''s face is expressionless, but he sighs in his heart. She also did not think that the man who has been helping himself is actually the one who has harmed himself. She''s like a fool, and she''s grateful!? Huang Fu Ling took a deep breath and suddenly burst into a wild laugh. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at the woman''s coldness in front of him or at himself. In the past two years, he didn''t leave any different trace in this woman''s heart. In the face of his laughter, Gu ruoyi can''t help frowning and looking at him in doubt. Just did not ask what, turned around to look back at Li shaoting, left this old room. Li shaoting came forward, grabbed Huangfu Ling''s collar tightly, waved his fist and hit him on his handsome face. With a dull snort, Huang Fu Ling wanted to fight back, but two bodyguards came forward to hold him up. "If you have the ability, let your people let go and compete with each other!" Huangfu was not convinced. Li shaoting looked at him coldly. He didn''t seem to hear what he said. He mentioned his collar and said coldly, "you let people bump into her and tamper with her memory. I''ll settle with you Huangfu slowly! Just wait With that, Li shaoting went out and coldly ordered the bodyguards to keep an eye on Huangfu. He can''t kill him, at least he can never go back to m country. Li shaoting stepped out of the room to keep up with the woman. A moment later, when I walked out of the building, I just saw her walking in front of me. I quickly stepped up and walked side by side with her. Without saying anything, I grabbed her hand and headed for the car. Gu ruoyi looks at him in surprise. How can he be so fast? She is also worried about whether Li shaoting will do anything to Huangfu zero. Although Huangfu zero is insidious and cunning, he is an asshole, but killing people is a crime and is subject to legal sanctions. What Huangfu Ling has done is unforgivable, but she is more worried about Li shaoting''s future. "Surprised?" Sitting in the car, Li shaoting seemed to feel her puzzled eyes. Gu ruoyi nodded, "I thought you wouldn''t kill him, at least you wouldn''t let him go so easily. After all, it''s not like your style?" "It''s not like that. He let people bump into you, tamper with your memory, and even want to touch you! I''ll take care of him right away! " What Huangfu Ling said is right. Killing people will be punished by law. No matter what the reason for revenge, it will be punished by the law of contemporary civilization. It''s not that he''s afraid of prison or death. He''s only afraid that Mrs. Li is too hard to take care of her children alone. He''s afraid that she will be sad! "Because I know Mrs. Li doesn''t want my hands stained with human blood!" "Anyway, he will suffer a lot next." He is not a kind person. He won''t let go of the people who hurt her so easily! When Li shaoting said this, there was a flash of anger in his dark eyes. Gu ruoyi looked at his perfect side face in a daze. Two seconds later, she lowered her head. Just now, she was right. In his eyes, she saw a fierce force. But such a rebellious and dangerous man, just now he almost knelt down for himself! Gu ruoyi hates himself now, and he hates that he can''t remember what they used to do. "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting looks at the woman who lowers her head. When she left this morning, she was still sleeping in her room. How could she suddenly appear here! Did he sneak along when he left? "No, nothing. Li shaoting, I didn''t mean to kiss you just now. " Gu ruoyi said, always feel strange, especially uncomfortable, some uncomfortable in the heart, eyes are not comfortable to look in other directions. Li shaoting looked at her small eyes, gently hooked his lips and looked at her fondly, "Mrs. Li, you don''t have to feel embarrassed, even if you put me on the spot¡® I don''t mind eating it! I like Mrs. Li''s overbearing behavior when she has no intention "Just now, I enjoyed it too!" Now he wants to experience the feeling of being forced to kiss by her, which is more exciting than sitting on a trillion dollar fortune. It turns out that a woman is so cute when she kisses. "Whew", Gu ruoyi''s face flew two pieces of scarlet. Three days later. At that time, the arrest of Gu Chenxi caused a stir in the capital. We didn''t believe that Gu''s president would illegally buy other people''s companies. The news of today''s acquittal immediately spread to the Internet. In addition, it is revealed that Chen Jinsheng, a businessman who has just entered the capital, designed a frame up. At present, Chen Jinsheng has been arrested, and relevant personnel have revealed that Chen Jinsheng is a member of Huangfu family of M country! "Li shaoting, don''t let me out! Otherwise, I will fight against your Li family again, and next time, not only Gu ruoyi, but also your son and your family! " Huangfu zero across the iron gate, full of hate to Li shaoting said. Li shaoting looked at the wounded Huangfu Ling with a cold smile. "Can you come out again?" Words fall, Li shaoting turns round to Bai Luo to say a few, "let a person ''wait on'' him to be OK!" After all, if he really had an accident, it would be very troublesome! It seems that master Huangfu has also come to Z country. Some time ago, Xi said that he should be targeted by the Huangfu family. "Yes." Bailuo took a look at Huangfu Ling, who was locked up. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his lens gave a sharp look. It''s too cheap for him!? He killed them two years ago! They almost died on the viaduct. I thought the whole thing was over today, but three months later, something unexpected happened. Chapter 688 As soon as Li shaoting walked out of the prison, a group of reporters gathered around him. "Mr. Li, it''s said that the eldest son of Gu family can come out so quickly this time because of your brother-in-law''s help behind his back, isn''t it?" The reporter rushed up and almost put the recorder in Li shaoting''s face. Fortunately, the bodyguard''s loyal attitude stopped the reporter, which saved the reporter from a disaster. Li shaoting coldly glanced at the reporter who didn''t know what to do and said in a cold voice: "President Gu''s innocence, what do you doubt?" The icy voice made the reporter shudder, as if to tell himself that if she asked again, he could die on the spot. Not giving other reporters the chance to ask questions, Li shaoting let bailuo drive away after getting on the bus. Just as the luxurious Rolls Royce left here, Lu anbai slowly came out from a hidden place, looked at the car they left, and looked back at the prison again, with a strange look on his face. ...... When Li shaoting returned to Li''s home, Gu ruoyi had just left home. As a result, he went to the room and found no trace of her. Even the little guy is gone. "And Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting, a little worried, stopped the cleaning maid and asked. He was afraid that Mrs. Li would take the little guy away. "About a quarter of an hour ago, the young lady and the young master looked back home." Hearing the maid''s reply, Li shaoting immediately felt relieved. Fortunately, he just went back to his home. "Does Master Ting have anything to order?" "It''s all right!" Li shaoting replied coldly. Then he closed the room, went downstairs and left Li''s house. Gu ruoyi got out of the car and wanted to take his son out of the car, but he was rejected by the little guy, "Mommy, I can get off by myself!" He''s grown up. He''s not tall. He doesn''t need mommy to hold him! Then the little guy got down from the car and went to Mommy''s side. He took mommy''s hand and said, "let''s go, Mommy." Today, my brother got out of prison, but she didn''t pick him up. She specially waited for the little guy to come home from school, and then brought him with her. Aunt Liu came out to open the door and saw that it was Gu ruoyi with tears in her eyes. She had seen Miss Liu for a long time. "Miss, you are finally willing to visit us at home!" Aunt Liu wept with joy. She didn''t know what happened in the past two years. Naturally, I don''t know what happened to Gu ruoyi. "You girl, have you forgotten all the people in your family?" Aunt Liu pretended to be unhappy, and secretly wiped tears. Gu ruoyi hugged Aunt Liu with a warm embrace. "Sorry, I didn''t come back to see you because I went abroad for further study." Let them think that they will go to the country and come back for further study, so that maybe they won''t worry about themselves. Simply said a few words, with the little guy followed Aunt Liu into the home. As soon as he went in, Gu ruoyi saw his grandfather and brother sitting on the sofa. Looking at my grandfather, he seems to be a lot older. "Great grandfather! Uncle The little guy released Gu ruoyi''s hand and ran to the two people over there. Gu Xiao, hearing the sound, raised his head and saw a small figure running towards him. When he realized it, he found that the small figure had already rushed into his arms. "Great grandfather!" The baby''s feet are full of milk. Although he seldom came here, and he seldom saw his grandfather, he felt very kind every time he saw him. "Oh, I thought it was Xiao Chen." Gu Xiao looked at the little guy''s delicate face, and then gently pinched, "little baby, but I miss you so much." "Let''s see if you''ve grown tall!" "Ah, it''s so high. The last time I came here, it was just one. It''s almost one meter long. " Gu Xiao was very happy. He was imprisoned so much for no reason, and his grandson didn''t know what was going on outside, which made him in a bad mood. "Yiyi!" One side of Gu Chenxi saw Gu ruoyi who came slowly, and called happily. Gu Xiao smell speech, fierce head, see his granddaughter, a flash of a lot of emotions, and finally turned into gratification, "Yiyi, come back!" "Well, I''m back." Gu ruoyi nodded gently and answered. I don''t know why, Gu ruoyi felt shameless to face them. They are all framed and arrested because of themselves. Gu ruoyi is very remorseful. Gu Xiao saw that his granddaughter lowered her head and looked like she had done something wrong. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, Yiyi?" "Nothing... Nothing!" Gu ruoyi shook his head. He went to his brother and sat down. He took a deep breath. Then he tried to squeeze out a smile and looked at his brother. "Brother, why didn''t you see my sister-in-law?" I heard that my brother is married. It''s a pity that I didn''t attend my brother''s wedding. Just like his own wedding last time, he didn''t come back to her as soon as possible because he was abroad, which was also a pity. I heard that she was pregnant with a baby. She is going to be an aunt. Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi felt excited. "In the kitchen!" Gu Chenxi''s gentle eyes looked to the kitchen, and told her not to go into the kitchen. She had to be obedient, and she had to make food for him. In her brother''s eyes, Gu ruoyi saw tenderness. It was looking at her lover''s eyes. When she first came back to China to get close to Li shaoting, she also saw this kind of emotion in his eyes. At that time, she thought that he had deliberately pretended it. Now think about it, at the beginning, she was really stupid beyond remedy. Who is Li shaoting, who can disguise his feelings to let a woman relax? Gu ruoyi looked at the woman over there, "how many months has she been "Just eight months!" Gu Chenxi flashed his head and said gently. The life in prison did not change his gentle speech. "It seems that I will see this little nephew soon!" Gu ruoyi smiles. "What nephew?" The little guy heard the words from Mommy, quickly came over, and then jumped into her arms, a face of curiosity asked. Little nephew? What is it? "Your future cousin!" Gu ruoyi held the little guy''s beautiful little face, gave him a few kisses, and then explained it to him. This little guy, dressed in a small suit, is absolutely handsome. I don''t know what I looked like when I was one year old. I don''t know if Li shaoting has recorded his growth in every age group. Back to Li''s house, I haven''t seen him for so long! When he had a car accident, he had the impression that he could not walk. Gu ruoyi blames himself for not participating in the most important growth moment of the little guy. Chapter 689 Then he held the little guy''s little face and gave a few kisses to make up for the regret of the past two years. Little guy''s face was almost red by her kiss, Gu ruoyi didn''t continue to kiss. The little guy turned his head and looked at his aunt who was shuttling back and forth in the distance and her round stomach. As soon as his eyes brightened, he understood something. He quickly turned around and looked at mommy''s eyes. "Is Mommy talking about the baby in my aunt''s stomach?" "Is the baby in my aunt''s stomach ready to come out? So Xiaochen is the cousin of the baby, right? " A pair of obsidian? Eyes abnormal bright, like hidden stars. Gu Chenxi listened to his nephew''s soft voice, stretched out her long arm, pulled the little guy to her face, scratched her index finger on the little guy''s pretty nose, and laughed: "yes, I''ll ask Xiaochen to take care of the baby." The little guy blinked, raised a very milk smile, "but they are also babies, and need to be taken care of. But my uncle can rest assured. When my uncle''s baby comes out, Xiao Chen will take care of him and Mommy will take care of me. " I think the guy came up with a way to get the best of both worlds. "Poof Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. He''s really a smart kid. The little guy turned to look at mommy and looked at her expectantly. "Mommy, when will you have a brother and sister with daddy?" He suddenly changed his mind, not only to a beautiful sister, but also to a brother as handsome as daddy. "A few days ago, Daddy told me to talk to Mommy. I don''t know when Mommy decided to have a younger brother and sister!" The little guy stares at Mommy expectantly. The little guy''s words scared Gu ruoyi. She was stunned for two seconds, and she was a little embarrassed. When to give birth to a little brother or sister, she never thought about it, because these three days, they all sleep in separate rooms. So many things happened that she didn''t dare to face Li shaoting. She hated Huangfu for tampering with her memory. She also hated that she knew clearly that some memories were false, but she didn''t dare to face him. But the little guy''s words were heard by Li shaoting who just came to the door. He also looked forward to looking at her and wondering how he would answer the little guy''s questions. Two years later, it''s time for them to have another child. The child''s gender, name, he has already thought about it. If you are a daughter, you must look like Mrs. Li. But he waited for a long time, did not wait for her answer, simply, also did not wait for her back, strode past, meaningfully said: "Xiaochen, you will soon have a brother and sister." All of a sudden, the voice surprised everyone on the scene, looking at the man who didn''t know when to appear behind him, "Li shaoting?" The two brothers and sisters spoke in unison. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi looks embarrassed and embarrassed and wants to find a dog hole to get in. All her family members were present. Just now, she was too embarrassed to answer the little guy. After all, this kind of thing is between men and women. How could she give a good answer Gu Chenxi''s complexion is complicated. She gradually takes back her sight and stands up. Then she stares at his face tightly and says faintly: "Li shaoting, I''m sorry, I missed you before." "And thank you!" Gu Chenxi is a responsible man. If she misunderstands and suspects others, she will not lose face to apologize. He misunderstood others and naturally apologized. And he would never be stingy to thank others for helping him. Li shaoting thin lips light hook, indifferent mouth: "I believe, change to do who will think so! Besides, I''m actually helping myself when I help you, Mrs. Li. Don''t you think so? " He cast his gentle eyes on Gu ruoyi and asked with a smile. Gu Chenxi, her brother, as the husband of Mrs. Li, how could he help her brother-in-law. "What?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting vaguely. What''s the matter with her? Why should I ask her? Li shaoting laughs and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he takes this place as his home and casually finds a seat to sit down. "Mr. Gu, you look good!" Li shaoting sits beside Gu ruoyi and looks at Gu Xiao sitting opposite him. Mr. Gu sighed. He has been locked up for so long. If he can''t eat well or sleep well, how can he look? Originally, he wanted to face him squarely. He helped his grandson get out of prison in such a short time. There was a little guy around him. He sighed deeply, "it''s OK!" Gu ruoyi looked at his grandfather''s eyebrows and felt relieved. For a moment, grandfather only answered one sentence. The whole living room seemed to be still, and then no one spoke. The little guy stuck to his father again, climbed on Li shaoting''s body, and then played with his tie. The atmosphere was once embarrassing! Don''t want to be tired of in the awkward atmosphere, Gu ruoyi quickly got up, "I used to help Aunt Liu and sister-in-law." Then he walked in their direction. In the living room, there were only three men and a little boy left, and the atmosphere became more and more awkward. But Li shaoting didn''t feel the same and asked the little guy. "If you come out with mommy later, remember to call Daddy. Do you know? " "Is daddy afraid that mommy will take me away without you?" The little guy asked seriously. "No, after all, there are so many men who want to fight against Mrs. Li." Once upon a time, there was a guy who wanted to be his son''s father! The little guy hooked his finger to Li shaoting and asked him to stick his ear to him. Then he said mysteriously, "don''t worry, daddy. Xiaochen will help daddy watch Mommy." "Xiao Chen, come here, come to my grandfather!" Gu Xiao looked at the little guy so close to Li shaoting, a little jealous. They don''t exist. The little guy heard Gu Xiao''s voice, quickly got down from Li shaoting''s leg, ran to Gu Xiao''s side, and then stood in front of him, "grandma, I''ll do a magic trick for you..." Little guy''s milk sound came to the kitchen here, Gu ruoyi looked at the living room from time to time, looked at the little guy''s face, a warm heart. "Xiao Chen is so cute! Ruoyi, do you think so? " Ou Xiaoman went to Gu ruoyi''s side, looked at the villain in the distance and said to her. Gu ruoyi turned his head and looked at the woman who was able to cook for her brother. He looked down and saw her touching her tummy. Then he heard: "I really hope my future child can be as smart and lovely as Xiaochen!" "Sister in law, don''t you believe in our family caring gene? Look at my brother. He''s so gentle and beautiful. I''m sure he''ll be fine when he''s born! " Gu ruoyi smiles. "Yes, brother Chenxi is so good-looking. I''m also so beautiful. The child must look like us." Ou Xiaoman happy way, eyes looking at Gu Chenxi, full of him. Chapter 690 Ou Xiaoman is the daughter of a jewelry tycoon. She didn''t have to do any rough work since she was a child. But being able to cook for her brother shows that she really loves her brother. Thinking of something, Ou Xiaoman suddenly recovered and said to Gu ruoyi, "I''m sorry, ruoyi. Before, I misunderstood Li shaoting in your family. At that time, I scolded him!" Ou Xiaoman thinks of his sarcastic remarks to Li shaoting, who came to the door before. He is sure that Li shaoting framed Gu Chenxi, and his words and deeds are a little extreme. It is said that half of the reason why his brother Chenxi can come back this time is because Li shaoting helped him. "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to blame yourself for this. I don''t think Li shaoting will put it in his heart. I guess he''s forgotten it now." If he is going to argue with a woman, it''s not gentlemanly. Ou Xiaoman pursed his lips. When he heard that, he felt better. "By the way, ruoyi, are you going to continue filming?" She is a very good actress and has a lot of accomplishments in acting. Although not from a professional background, she is more powerful than some actresses who have been acting for many years but have only a few facial expressions. She has noticed her since she returned to China for development. Gu Ruo stopped and looked at the vegetables in his hand. Suddenly he was in a trance. A clip flashed through his mind, which was that he was pushed into the pool by an actress. There were many cameras around him. "Well, if there''s a good script, I think I''ll think about it!" Gu ruoyi casually replied, and then put the washed vegetables on a plate, ready to take them to Aunt Liu. After two steps, suddenly, there was a black, "bang", and the vegetables fell to the ground with the plate. And Gu ruoyi shakes twice and hits the floor heavily. "Ruoyi, what''s the matter with you?" Ou Xiaoman cried nervously. Consciousness gradually lax, eyelids also more and more heavy, Gu ruoyi closed his eyes, vaguely still can hear Li shaoting''s voice. It''s not the voice from outside, it''s the voice in my head. She just can''t hear what he''s saying. He seems to be very angry. Outside, hearing the sound from the kitchen, two equally tall and handsome men rushed away and ran over, "what''s the matter? "What''s the matter?" Two people speak in unison. As soon as Li shaoting entered the kitchen, he saw Gu ruoyi lying on the ground. Suddenly, his heart seemed to have missed half a beat. Kneeling down, Li shaoting cried out in fear, "Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" I just called it many times, but there was no response. Li shaoting picked Gu ruoyi up and hurriedly took her out. Everyone went out with them. They were going to have dinner, but suddenly something like this happened and they all went to the hospital. After a while, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. Just ready to go out, Lin Yan suddenly sees Li shaoting, and holds Gu ruoyi, with a look of out of control emotion, and runs over: "how?" "She suddenly fainted. Go and arrange for the doctors to come to see us. What''s the matter with Mrs. Li?" There was a lot of sweat on Li shaoting''s scared forehead. "Well, I''ll arrange it for you now!" Lin Yan also nervously went to one side to make a phone call. As time went by, Li shaoting, who was staying outside the examination room, was so anxious that he wanted to go in and see what happened to her. "How''s it going?" Gu Laozi led the little guy to come over and asked anxiously. Just after asking, several doctors pushed Gu ruoyi out. The doctor in charge is really a false alarm. Just now he received a call from the dean''s son, and several of them rushed over to have a comprehensive examination of Mr. Li''s woman. They didn''t dare to neglect her at all. Just did a comprehensive examination, found that Mrs. Li nothing, now wait for the blood test results. It is estimated that the results are also being sent here. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with her?" Li shaoting stares at the doctor and asks anxiously. "Mr. Li doesn''t have to worry. Just now, he made a comprehensive examination of Mrs. Li with medical equipment, and no lesions were found. Now the blood test report should come out, and then he will know what ails Mrs. Li." As soon as the voice fell, a doctor rushed over with a test card and looked at the people on the scene with a flat expression. "According to a report, the reason why Mrs. Li fainted was because of temporary hypoglycemia, so don''t be so nervous." Hearing the doctor''s words, Li shaoting was relieved that the whole talent was not so nervous. It''s OK. It''s OK. He is really afraid of what happened to Mrs. Li! "When will she wake up?" "You should wake up after half an hour''s rest." This kind of situation, as long as pay more attention to rest, regular diet will happen again. Just now, they were scared, too. Gu ruoyi was pushed to a VIP ward. All the doctors left here, the little guy just pulled daddy''s pants, raised his head, a worried face asked: "is Mommy OK?" When he and his grandfather came, he was worried all the way. Li shaoting looked down at his son, who had almost the same facial features as himself, and rubbed his little head, "your mommy is OK." "It''s good that mommy is OK. She really scared Xiaochen just now." The little guy looks like an adult, nervous. I''m relieved to hear that mommy is OK. Lin Yan suddenly picked up the little guy from behind, and then pinched his face, "is your mom losing weight recently and not eating on time?" Listen to other doctors say it''s temporary hypoglycemia. At a glance, we can see that this situation is caused by not eating on time and overwork. "No. Every time we have dinner, mommy has dinner with us. Just eat less. " "That''s it. In the future, you should not be like your mother. If you want to grow tall, you should continue to eat on time and eat a lot of food!" Lin Yan likes his brother''s son very much. One of the reasons is that he looks too much like a ting and is often enslaved and sent by him. He can bully the little guy as Li shaoting. The second reason is that children talk about milk and fun. "Come on, let''s go out, uncle Lin will take you to eat delicious food! Let your daddy be here with your mommy. " "Uncle Lin, if you let me down, I will go by myself." Lin Yan let the little guy down. The little guy took his hand and said, "grandma, let''s go out first, and let daddy stay with mommy." Gu, who has been silent, takes a look at Gu ruoyi with his eyes closed. Without saying anything, he is led out by the little guy. All the people went out, leaving Li shaoting alone to accompany Gu ruoyi. I don''t know when, when something happened to her, he was so flustered. Chapter 691 He is just like another life of his own. If something happens, his whole body will panic. Li shaoting sat down and held her hand tightly in his hand and lips. He gently kisses her hand. "When will you stop worrying me so much?" Li shaoting''s gentle whisper. After dinner, he must supervise her well. Because the company has something to do, there are still many things he needs to deal with, only three days do not go home for dinner, no way to supervise, resulting in such a thing. "Gu ruoyi, how dare you help him?"? "Gu ruoyi, how can you be so cold-blooded!" "Gu ruoyi, what right do you have to be so cruel to my children?" "Li shaoting, I''m afraid we''ll die here today!" ...... "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say... Mrs. Li, I love you!" "If we have a chance, Mrs. Li, let''s remarry!" All of a sudden, waves of sea water came towards Li shaoting. She held a tree tightly Suddenly, the scene changes, a dazzling white light will cover her, on the road, a car quickly towards his car. Bang Gu ruoyi was shocked and suddenly woke up. When I wake up, I find that I am in a strange room. There is a worried voice in my ear. The voice is a little happy! "Mrs. Li, are you awake?" She turned her head, and then saw Li shaoting. At this time, her forehead was shocked by the dream just now, and a lot of sweat flowed, and the corners of her eyes could see a little wet. It''s not just a dream, it''s very real. It''s just that I suddenly think of what happened before. Gu ruoyi''s head was a little dizzy. She opened her mouth, but found that her mouth was dry. She swallowed hard and licked her tongue. "How can I be here?" ? Gu Ruo looked at Li shaoting and thought of the dream he had just had. It was very real! No, that should be their memory! In his dream, he lifted himself up a tree to save a little girl and was swallowed by the sea. What''s the matter? How can I look at this man and burst into tears! "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li? Is there something wrong? Why do you cry all of a sudden? " In the face of her tears, always easy to let him heartache! Gu ruoyi shook her head. She knew that it was not only a dream, but also their memory. It turned out that the memory of losing the child was that Huangfu changed the culprit into Li shaoting! It''s just clear about a lot of the tribulations they went through together. "It''s nothing. I just suddenly find it so nice to be alive!" Gu ruoyi looked at him with a cheerful smile. She remembered. She remembered part of the memory. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi held Li shaoting tightly and cried low, "Li shaoting, I never thought how wonderful it was to be alive." Li shaoting frowned and turned to his face with some doubts. "What''s the matter? Suddenly he said this. You just have a temporary hypoglycemia and fainted. How can you say that? " Li shaoting gently pushed her away. Let after serious staring at her, also reached out to touch her forehead, to see if she has a fever, will say these words. Gu ruoyi pats her hand open, kneels on the hospital bed, encircles his neck and kisses him on his own initiative. Although it was not the first time that she took the initiative to kiss him, her kissing skill was still unsophisticated. It didn''t take long to leave his kiss. Gu ruoyi''s action makes Li shaoting feel strange. He frowns and looks at her. Seeing that there is more love in her eyes, he doesn''t believe it. He heard that if someone hypnotizes and clears the memory, it will be very difficult to recover the memory in his life if the person concerned does not help him recover it. At that time, Huangfu Ling was arrested, and he forced him to tell the hypnotist, but he could not tell the whereabouts of the man. Although he didn''t believe in such a miracle, he was more happy. Over the past few days, every time she looked at herself, her eyes were light melancholy and unhappy, so he had to take the initiative to go to other rooms and sleep with her. "Li shaoting, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " Gu ruoyi wrinkled his nose and looked at Li shaoting. Li shaoting laughed and was very happy. Gu ruoyi can''t help but wonder what happened to this guy? Before she could react, he came close to her, tightly clasped her waist, and suddenly kissed her. Prying open her shell teeth, the tongue of fire slipped in. Li shaoting caught the tip of her tongue, danced with it, and bit her tongue from time to time, as if in punishment. Five minutes later, Gu ruoyi only felt that he was smothered and wanted to push him away, but he took a step faster. "That''s the way to kiss, Mrs. Li!" He joked with interest, "it''s not gnawing like you." Gu ruoyi''s face is choked. He wants to go in like a place. She did the same. She lay down, pulled on the quilt, covered herself and wrapped herself up tightly: "I''m not a dog. I won''t eat you if I bite you." This tone, he knew, she remembered! Li shaoting looked at the woman on the bed and laughed. He bent down and whispered in her ear, full of magnetism: "such a Mrs. Li is also very interesting!" Shu Er, Gu ruoyi lifted the quilt, staring at Li shaoting, "don''t you want to ask me what I think of?" "Well, what does Mrs. Li think of?" He asked very cooperatively. He didn''t want to ask, but since she asked, he would cooperate with her. "Forget it, those inhumane memories." Gu ruoyi opened his mouth, just wanted to say, thought of what, stuck in the throat. Forget it, it''s all the past. Why do you say so much! "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." I''m in a good mood today. His wife Li has recovered her memory. "Are you hungry? I''ll have people buy food! " Think of, Lin Yan that guy said, she will be like this, because she eat less. Not to say it''s OK, she remembered that she just had a little breakfast and now she''s hungry. Gu ruoyi ordered a little, but soon shook his head, "I think, we''d better eat together, the little guy didn''t eat, take him, we go out to eat together." "Don''t worry, he has gone out to eat with you and your grandfather now." "Is it?" Gu ruoyi is dubious. "It seems that we have to eat by ourselves!" Then Li shaoting bent down, took her shoes, grabbed her feet and helped her put them on. "All right. Let''s go to dinner! " Chapter 692 Gu ruoyi looked at the flat shoes on his feet, and then at him. This is the second time that he has condescended to wear his shoes. "Thank you, Mr. Li!" "Ah --" Before he realized it, Li shaoting pressed her back on the bed and bit her sensitive ear punitively, then bit her shoulder. Gu ruoyi trembled all over. What the hell is this guy doing! "I just said one thing." Gu ruoyi breathed. "In the future, I don''t want to hear you say" thank you "to me. If you say it, it won''t be such a simple punishment next time." "Thank you" is only used for the relationship between strangers or friends. They''re husband and wife, and he doesn''t want to hear. She said it on purpose! "Mrs. Li has the right to enjoy my help and service from Li shaoting. Don''t say thank you to me any more, eh?" He doted on her face, full of magnetic said. Gu ruoyi nodded. "Well, let''s go to dinner!" After pulling her up, Li shaoting grabbed her hand and went outside. Out of the ward, there was no little guy and grandfather outside. A high and a low, ten fingers, out of the hospital. Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi into an upscale restaurant. There were only two of them in the restaurant. Gu ruoyi is very curious and looks around. Usually many people come here to have dinner. Why are there only two of them today! "Don''t look. It''s just me and Mrs. Li." When Li shaoting saw her looking around, he seemed to see through her mind and pushed a cup of Wen to her. "When did you pack it?" If you listen to her say that, you will know that it was wrapped in advance. "On the way here!" He replied. Soon he said, "after all, it''s Mrs. Li who has just recovered her memory. I don''t want others to disturb our meal!" In fact, no matter what, when he and she eat together, they all hope that there is no one around. In this way, no matter what she does, she doesn''t care about the eyes around. "A waste of money!" He said. Although Gu ruoyi is the daughter of her family, her family''s good education tells her not to waste money in unnecessary places! "I have money, don''t be afraid!" "I''m not saying you don''t have money!" "It''s just a meal. I''ll take care of the whole restaurant. I think it''s not worth it and I don''t eat much. It''s better to donate the money to the children in the orphanage." Gu ruoyi took a sip of warm water and opened his mouth lightly. It''s almost enough for the orphanage children to eat for a year. Li shaoting stares at the woman sitting opposite him. His wife Li is really a kind and loving woman. "Listen to Mrs. Li, and give the children in the orphanage the same amount of the restaurant expenses." Since his wife Li has this love, why can''t he help her! Listen to this, Gu ruoyi some can''t believe to see him, "I''m just talking about it, after all, it''s your money. Spend what you want. " "Mrs. Li, please correct your words. It''s our money. Husband and wife common property! Mine is yours, too. " Li shaoting corrected but failed. It''s warm and sweet. ...... "Mommy, who is my father? Do I really have no father? " Xiaomin sits on the bed and lets mummy help her to wipe her hair. She asks coldly. Muxinran shook his hand. But a few seconds later, he began to wipe the water on his hair. There was no answer again. Xiao Min''s eyes gradually show loss. Today, the teacher in the kindergarten asked every child on the spot what his father''s name was and what he did. He was the only one who couldn''t tell. Then he was laughed at by the children in the class. He is a child without a father. Xiao Min secretly dropped his eyes, the pole of loss. "If you don''t have a father, you won''t have to ask your mother again. Your father is dead." My eyes are cold. On hearing this, Xiao Min''s eyes filled with tears. For a moment, one by one hit his pants. It turned out that he really did not have a father! Muxinran seems to feel something, and then brought a towel, saw his son crying, suddenly some at a loss! "Sorry, Xiao Min, mom didn''t mean to tell you that." Even if he is Ye Zixiu''s child, she is also a child she has been pregnant with for several months! How could she say such a rude thing to him! She hates Ye Zixiu. Why should she be involved in him. "Xiao Min, if you miss your father, then Mommy finds your father for you?" Muxinran thought that he just saw that other people had a father. He didn''t have a father and wanted a father, She had planned not to marry in her life, but if her son wanted a father, she might make him happy. Just looking at this more and more like Ye Zixiu''s face, Mu Xinran quickly turned his head Xiaomin noticed that mommy never looked at herself for more than a minute, and she began to feel sad again, Does Mommy hate herself? "Does mommy not like Xiao Min?" He summoned up his courage and asked. Every time, she doesn''t take herself seriously, just like she doesn''t like him. Muxinran suddenly a Leng, stiff staring at Xiaomin, was surprised by his words. Why did he suddenly ask? "Mommy, don''t hate Xiaomin, OK? I won''t ask who dad is anymore. Mommy, don''t hate Xiaomin, OK? I''ll be obedient in the future! " Xiao Min''s big eyes are shining with tears, and she looks at Mommy with a flattering face. He doesn''t have a father. If he doesn''t have a mother, he won''t be asked for any more. Muxinran''s eyes were astringent, and her tears fell down. She picked up Xiaomin, hugged her son tightly, and sat on the bed crying. "Little fool, how can mom hate you? How can mom hate you. If Xiao Min wants his father, shall we go to find him? " Muxinran cried low. She''s so tired! Why did fate play such a trick on her! She just liked a man who didn''t like herself! Why do so many things happen later! A week later. Gu ruoyi sent the little guy to study and submitted his resignation letter to the school. It''s not that she doesn''t like teaching. She just prefers acting to teaching. What''s more, someone once said to himself, don''t give up halfway The most important thing is that Lu Qianxue owes herself, and she wants to double it. She owes herself two lives! In the elevator, there was a car accident two years ago! "I can''t believe that Angela is a star!" To her surprise, she was Li shaoting''s wife. The headmistress raised her eyeglass frame and fixed her eyes on ruoyi. She seldom pays attention to the entertainment industry. She doesn''t know the female stars at all. She only knows the female singers in the 1970s and 1980s. Gu ruoyi smile, not polite smile, "this time thanks to the care of the principal." If you are polite, Gu ruoyi has heard a lot from his grandfather since he was a child. "Angela, no, it should be Mrs. Li. It''s all right! " Chapter 693 Coming out of the headmaster''s office, Gu ruoyi gave a long breath. Now that the resignation procedures have been completed, the next thing is up to fate. Thinking of the little guy, she misses him a little now. She walked slowly towards the little guy''s classroom, but when passing a classroom, she was attracted by a child inside. Children are very handsome, white, big eyes, looks like a person. Like Li shaoting''s brother Ye Zixiu! This child, no one else''s, is happy. It''s just that he looks a little quiet, with a touch of melancholy under his eyes. Gu ruoyi stood by the bed, looking at the little child. "Mu Yanmin, it''s your turn. What''s your dream?" The teacher asked him to stand up and ask a question. "My wish is to be able to find my father and reunite my family." Xiao Min stood up and said in a small voice. When he finished, the children beside him looked at him and laughed, laughing that he had no father and was a child of a single parent family. Xiao Min lowered his head, eyes full of tears. In the face of children''s ridicule, Gu ruoyi saw the teacher on the stage did not stop, but helplessly let him sit down. From the reaction of the children in the class, Gu ruoyi knows that he is not popular in this class. Gu ruoyi''s heart is sour, and he is very distressed for this small point. Without thinking about it, Gu ruoyi walked directly into the classroom and looked at the children laughing at Xiao min. Wen Qian said, "children can''t laugh at other children. Everyone''s family situation is different. We can''t laugh at others because they are different from ourselves. We should pay more attention to these people. " "Maybe he''s a bad guy, so even his father doesn''t want him and doesn''t care about him. Why should we care about him?" A thin child stood up and said to Gu ruoyi. When Xiao Min heard this, his tears rolled in his eyes. Maybe just like he said, his father doesn''t like him, so he doesn''t want him and Mommy! Thinking of this possibility, he felt even more sad. "Yes, yes, we don''t want to play with children from single parent families. We don''t like them." A little kid put in a word. Gu ruoyi''s heart cools and looks at Xiao Min again. No wonder the teacher just showed a helpless expression. This situation should have happened more than once, but many times. He has educated these children, but they don''t listen to it! "Miss Angela, it''s useless. I''ve taught them many times, but no one listens." The teacher spoke helplessly. Gu ruoyi takes a look at the teacher and Xiaomin. As if determined, he goes to Xiaomin''s side, takes his little hand, goes to the teacher''s year ago, says a few words to her, and then leaves the class with Xiaomin. "Teacher, where are you taking me?" Xiao Min raised her tearful eyes and looked at the beautiful teacher as she walked! Gu ruoyi squatted down, then helped him arrange his clothes, raised a warm smile, pinched his small face, "change your class, let you and our family Xiaochen the same class, OK?" "Teacher, why do you want to help me change classes?" "Because the teacher knows your mother, because the teacher and your mother are very good friends, and the teacher hopes that you can become good friends with our family Xiaochen!" Looking at Gu ruoyi, Xiao Min remembers the child he met in the hospital, also called Xiao Chen. I don''t know if it will be him. He nodded. Gu ruoyi touched Xiaomin''s head, gently smile, stood up, silent sigh. In the past two years, hasn''t Xinran forgiven Ye Zixiu? Where is Ye Zixiu now? Is he quitting in the face of difficulties? Give up? Unconsciously, Gu ruoyi took Xiaomin to Xiaochen''s class. When Xiao Chen saw the mother''s eyes shining at the door, he was surprised and delighted to see that she was holding a child, who he knew himself. "Teacher in charge, this child is in your class." "Well, did you tell the headmaster? If the class changes suddenly, if the headmaster asks... "It''s not easy to do! The head teacher is a little embarrassed. "I''ll talk to the headmaster later. Don''t worry." Gu ruoyi smiles and pacifies. After the teacher in charge hears, only then relieved reveals the understanding smile. Looking at Gu ruoyi, I can''t help sighing. I didn''t expect that my colleague was the wife of Li shaoting, the leader of Li''s group. I can''t believe it! "Then I''ll thank the head teacher first!" Gu ruoyi nodded toward her. When he lowered his head, he did not know when he came out and was chatting with Xiao min. "Xiao Min, I also want to tell you how to go after I find your father. It turns out that you and I are in the same kindergarten!" "We''ll have company in the future!" It''s rare for a little guy to meet his favorite little partner, so he takes the initiative to talk to him. Gu ruoyi has some doubts. It turns out that the little guy has already met Xiao Min, and he looks very good. Now, she doesn''t have to worry. At the end of class, he always refuses to play with other children, as if he doesn''t like other children. He is also worried that he won''t play with Xiaomin. It seems that he is too busy. "Honey, you will play with Xiao Min in the future. You two need to get along, okay? " Gu ruoeira once said to his son seriously. The little guy nodded. Get the son''s response, Gu ruoyi showed a warm smile. After watching them go in, they stood at the door for a few seconds, turned and left here. "Why so long?" As soon as he got on the bus, Li shaoting''s low voice rang immediately. "I''ve seen the happy child!" Gu ruoyi turns his head, looks at Li shaoting in a complicated way, and says faintly. "I just heard that all the children were laughing at Xiao Min as a child without a father. Li shaoting, in the past two years, hasn''t Ye Zixiu been able to make him readily accept him? " She met Xinran twice in the apartment community, and each time she took her children with her. She wants to know, in the past two years, has the relationship between Xinran and ye Zixiu not changed? "Just like Mrs. Li, you can see that muxinran didn''t accept Zixiu." Li shaoting calm eyes, looked at the outside, dark eyes, like what is hidden. "Where is Ye Zixiu now? Isn''t he going to have the baby? Did he give up? " Gu ruoyi asked. Ye Zixiu is not a man who gives up so easily. "Back to America a year ago!" "It''s not giving up. Maybe he''s tired!" Li shaoting''s voice was suddenly dignified. Chapter 694 Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise. He doesn''t know what he means. Tired? Ye Zixiu once asked her to help him. "It''s the plan to give up, isn''t it?" What happened a year ago that brought Ye Zixiu back to the United States. Is it hard for Xinran to forgive yezixiu and then let yezixiu go back to the United States? It''s not that this is possible. After all, Xinran is such a strong girl. "Well, a year ago, ye Zixiu was stabbed by your little sister." Originally, Li shaoting didn''t want to say these things to her, but she was so curious that he had no choice but to say them. Gu ruoyi is shocked and stares at Li shaoting in disbelief. The car is walking slowly, and the atmosphere is very quiet at this point. Barrow, who was driving ahead, was afraid to gasp at this time. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi trembled and asked. In her own image, although Xinran is a girl who does things straight, she is not afraid of everything, but if she wants to kill chickens with a knife, she does not dare, let alone hurt people with a knife. Seeing that she was shocked and couldn''t believe it, she frowned, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you believe it? To be honest, I didn''t believe it at the beginning! I just believe it when I see it with my own eyes! " That day, Zixiu''s child just turned one year old! Just, what happened to them, he didn''t know! At the beginning, when he got a call from Zixiu, he rushed to the apartment downstairs and saw that Zixiu just came out of the elevator, but his abdomen was full of blood! At the beginning, he asked, he only said that he accidentally encountered a sharp weapon. Who is Li shaoting? Will he believe it? He was there because muxinran was there! Only know, at that time, he saw the son repair eyes in the pan tears! "And then?" Gu ruoyi asked anxiously. Later, if not serious, did Xinran go to see his injury But she forgot, once a kidnapping case, ye Zixiu is also to give Xinran block gun, Xinran even don''t look at Ye Zixiu!? As time went by, Li shaoting seemed to think for a long time before he opened his lips and said, "I''ve come back to the United States. Didn''t I just say that?" He hooked his lips and knew that she didn''t ask! Gu ruoyi gave him a white look. Forget it. That''s all for Xinran and yezixiu. Just pity Xiao Min! Thinking of that little person who was laughed at by her classmates on the spot for not having a father, her heart felt a twinge of pain. I suddenly remember the days when I was studying. "By the way, I heard that my son asked you to help Xiao Min find his father. Is that the case?" This is the end of the topic. She thought of what the little guy said just now. "Indeed "Did you contact him?" After all, Xiaomin looks very pitiful, and everyone will yearn for fatherly love. "No!" "You didn''t promise the little one?" "Yes "Then why didn''t you contact Ye Zixiu? Are you going to cheat Xiaochen?" Gu ruoyi is worried. Since you have promised the little guy, you should fulfill your promise, not just promise but not act. "Chen said that Zixiu would be married in half a month!" Li shaoting''s face didn''t change and said faintly. His words were like five thunderbolts. Gu ruoyi froze in her seat, making her unable to move. What''s going on? Why is it so sudden? Just now, he said that ye Zixiu was just injured and went back to the United States. Why did he suddenly hear that he was going to get married? "What''s the matter?" She asked dully. "I don''t know. After all, this month, my mind is only on Mrs. Li. Other things are none of my business. I don''t care about them!" The sudden love words made the atmosphere in the carriage ambiguous. Li shaoting dotes on Gu ruoyi''s small face, very gentle. Gu ruoyi was almost tired of being in Li shaoting''s sight. She moved her sight awkwardly and didn''t ask him what he cared about. ......... Muxinran was absent-minded all morning working in his own small coffee shop. This week, she called Ye Zixiu, secretly took her mobile phone to input his own phone number, called many times, but still couldn''t get through! It seems that that time, that time, she really went too far. "Madame, what are you thinking?" The employee gave a shout of admiration. One after another yelled a lot, but did not give her a response. Little staff have some doubts. What''s wrong with the landlady? These days have been absent-minded, like something on your mind! Just as the little staff was about to shout the tenth, several well-off employees who were very fashionable and beautiful came in. "Kiki, I''m tired of walking. Let''s have a cup of coffee in this small place." The woman in the white skirt, who was the head of the group, walked towards this side, holding her best friend. "Welcome The little employee said it politely. "Boss, give me a cup of coffee without sugar... Muxinran?" Bai Feifei exclaimed in surprise. Her eyes were wide open, as if to jump out. She stared at muxinran in surprise. I didn''t expect that. I haven''t seen you for two years. I''m hiding here to open a coffee shop. The familiar and vicious voice brings muxinran back to reality. Muxinran turns around and is surprised to see Bai Feifei standing in front of him dressed up brilliantly?! How can Bai Feifei appear in such an ordinary pedestrian street? "Muxinran, I haven''t seen you for two years. It has become a lot. I almost don''t recognize you! Who knows, it turns out that you work in such a small place, the daughter of the boss of an entertainment company. I don''t know how many people are going to die! " Bai Feifei sneers scornfully. Also looked at the front of this makeup are not women, can not believe that this is muxinran. She used to be a pretty woman who had to dress up no matter from her hair or from her toenails, but now she is wearing long clothes and trousers, with a conservative look, which is not what she used to be. In the face of Bai Feifei''s sarcasm, Mu Xinran has a calm attitude. "What would you like to drink, please?" Muxinran no longer looks at Bai Feifei. He looks like he has nothing to do with the world. He is busy with his own affairs. "Muxinran, did I hear you right? Are you going to grind a cup of coffee for me?" Bai Feifei folded his hands in front of his chest. Today, let her meet this woman here, how could she let her go so easily? Once upon a time, she made herself look ugly countless times. "Muxinran, I''d like a cup of unsweetened, non bitter coffee, freshly ground, if the coffee beans are rich in Colombia." Chapter 695 Bai Feifei''s unreasonable request makes the small staff feel embarrassed. Normal coffee without sugar will be slightly bitter, this does not add sugar, do not let it bitter, so long a bit difficult. Nothing else is a problem. "Any other requirements?" Muxinran didn''t go to see her and asked directly. Bai Feifei thought that she had heard wrong, and her eyes were staring at her all the time. "Don''t add any sugary drinks!" Bai Feifei raised the corner of his mouth. Just now, she said that sugar can''t be added. Later, she''ll be very happy. If she picks words and uses sugary drinks to add it, then she has nothing to say! There are few coffee beans in Colombia. Coffee shops will buy them. She wants to see if she has a complete range of coffee shops! After hearing Bai Feifei''s supplement, Mu Xinran raised her head and looked at her. After two years'' absence, she became much smarter than before. Yes, just now she was looking for other drinks as solvents. "Miss, if you order, please go to one side and wait. There are other guests in the back." Small staff is a discerning person, at a glance to see that she is finding fault, not good. Bai Feifei looked up and down at the little employee in the staff dress. She was pretty, tall, and looked like a college student. She gave him a white look. She was happy to have any kind of boss, any kind of employee. Hum, can''t it be the little white face raised by muxinran? Hum, I can''t see that I want to eat tender grass. People in their twenties and twenties are looking for a boy of eighteen or nineteen. "Muxinran, this is the staff of your store? Why are you so impolite? We haven''t ordered Qiqi yet. " "Besides, if I don''t stare at you, how can I know you didn''t cheat in the coffee?" Bai Feifei snorted coldly. His toes were full of arrogance. "Muxinran didn''t care about her. If it was in the past, she would definitely blow her out directly. It''s just, she''s tired! In the past two years, she didn''t take any money from her family and took care of her children alone. She had no energy to take care of other things! Turn around and grind the coffee beans. Bai Feifei sees that muxinran doesn''t care about himself. He has a strong resentment in his heart, but there is no place to vent it. He can stare at muxinran coldly. She looks at everything here. Compared with the ordinary coffee shop, the scale of the coffee shop is not very large. There is only one employee who looks like he is only 18 or 19 years old, but the environment is very good. Think of what she did in the capital, it can be said that it is magnificent, everyone knows! Now it''s like a state of peace! She walked back and forth a few steps, not like the appearance of giving up, she said coldly: "muxinran, but I didn''t expect, once in order to chase a man, shameless, make all over the city, but now came here to open a coffee shop, you realize how not tired and shy you are, right?" "Also, I have the past that I can''t look back on, and I will find a place that no one knows, and then hide, so as not to be criticized!" Bai Feifei''s mouth is unobstructed, exposing other people''s scars in front of other guests. Muxinran''s body trembled and his hands shook. What happened in those years reverberated in my mind, lingering! Seeing the difference of muxinran, Bai Feifei continued to add fuel to the fire, "you just don''t know that when you married the man named Xiaojie, the video screen played on my mobile phone still has it! Shall I bring it to you to appreciate how you and ye Shao are at wushanyunyu? " "Bang!" Muxinran''s fingers are shaking badly. The cup fell to the ground in its own hands and turned into many pieces. "Madame!" The little employee yelled quickly, and then said, "what''s the matter? It''s all right! " Bai Feifei has been exposing her scar, her words are still going on, muxinran trembles violently, thinking of others'' satirical eyes. Looking at the boss''s wife''s situation, the little employee suddenly felt bad. Although he didn''t know what had happened to her, it must be some past events that were hard to look back on. "Ladies and gentlemen, please leave here at once!" "Hum, I''m here for coffee. Now I haven''t got any coffee, but I''m going to drive us away. Believe it or not, I''ll find a reporter to expose you here and let people see how you treat God here!" Li Qiqi, with an unhappy face, pointed to the small staff and swore. "You are so nervous that she cares about him. I wonder if you are interested in your landlady!" Li Qiqi is unforgiving and gossiping. The little employee suddenly turned red, and his clean face was flushed. It seemed that he was peeped into the secret of his heart, and his heart beat very hard. Seeing the landlady again, the little employee pushed the door open and walked in front of them. Regardless of the threat in Li Qiqi''s words, he pushed the strap and drove them out of the cafe. "Please don''t disturb our landlady. You are not welcome here!" Then, with a bang, he closed the door. But when he came back, he saw that the guests around were looking towards him. He quickly bent over and said sorry to them. "Madame, are you all right in here?" The little staff looked at the landlady anxiously. He was a sophomore from a nearby university. He came here to have coffee by chance and met the landlady here. He was deeply attracted by the landlady who seemed to have something on her mind. It happened that she was recruiting people here and he was just looking for a temporary job. "Xiao Zhou, I''m not feeling well. I''ll work hard for you today. I''ll give you double pay today. I''ll go back first Mu Xinran looks back at Zhou Jun. "Madame, why don''t I take you to the hospital? You don''t look very well Zhou Jun is worried. Muxinran shook his head, picked up his things and left the cafe. She is absent-minded toward the front, unconsciously, went to Fanglin kindergarten. She looked at the time. It was fifteen minutes after school. Xiaomin just waited at the gate of the kindergarten, watching other people''s children all go away. He didn''t wait for his mother, and his mother didn''t want him, so he didn''t come. When he saw mommy, for a moment, he wanted to cry, but he held back. "Mommy, I thought you were not coming!" He said with an innocent smile. "Why not come." She looked at Xiaomin and gave a gentle smile. In the evening, muxinran and Xiaomin have dinner together. Xiaomin looks at mummy for a long time and says, "mummy, I changed my class today!" Chapter 696 Muxinran looked at his son in surprise, some doubts, Who changed his shift? Why change his shift? Is it because Xiao Min is too naughty? Or did he bully others? It''s like seeing mommy''s doubts. After swallowing the food in her mouth, Xiaomin opens her mouth: "she''s a super beautiful teacher. Xiaochen''s mother. " "Little Chen''s Mommy!" I was surprised. Is it ruoyi? Think of if according to elder sister, before she ran into her twice, but she didn''t recognize her, to oneself some strange. "Is Xiao Chen Li?" She asked. "Yes." It''s really ruoyi. Just why do you want to help Xiao Min change classes? After sending Xiaomin to kindergarten for a semester, she realized that Xiaochen was also studying in Fanglin kindergarten. "Why help you change classes?" Xiao Min lowered his head, didn''t say, holding the rice. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for her son''s reply. She looked at the child in a complicated mood and lowered her head. When she was ready to continue to eat, Xiao Min''s voice came over, "because the children in my class were laughing at me for being a child without a father and saying that my father didn''t want me. Later, Xiao Chen''s mom passed by and heard it, and then told the head teacher a few times, Take me to Xiaochen''s class Xiaomin cleverly put a piece of meat in his mouth. Muxinran didn''t know what mood he was in. She only knew that she was in tears. "Mommy, Xiaochen''s mother is really good. She only said a few words to another head teacher and agreed to let me be in their class. And his father is also very good. He looks cool. Xiao Chen and I are just like friends. At noon today, he came to take us out to dinner. I like this uncle very much Muxinran didn''t know how he heard Xiaomin finish these words. All along, she didn''t know that he was ridiculed by children at school. All along, she only thought about herself and ignored her son. I just think that I can''t have a man, but I forget that children can''t have a father. She only considered that she could bring up the child by herself, but never thought about what he would experience and suffer in the process of growing up. When he talked about other people''s father just now, his eyes were full of envy. "Mommy, why are you crying? Is Xiaomin angry with you for saying something he shouldn''t? Xiao Min won''t talk about his father any more. " Children are very sensitive and know that it''s because they say something that shouldn''t be said, which makes mommy unhappy. This time, muxinran''s tears fell more fiercely. What happened to her? How after having a child, more and more tears. She hates herself very much. Muxinran wiped tears, gave Xiaomin clip a Kua braised fish, put in his bowl, "eat." When Xiaomin was asleep, muxinran got up, picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number that he couldn''t get through again! And tonight, it''s not going to work. After dozens of times, no one answered. After fighting for so long, the other party didn''t answer. Mu Xinran couldn''t say anything in his heart. Thinking of Xiao Min''s words, his mood fell to the bottom. Just when she was ready to hang up, the other party suddenly connected the mobile phone, "are you finished?" It''s not ye Zixiu''s strange voice. Mu Xin Ran Leng for a while, head a blank, what do you mean? She thought it was someone around yezixiu who picked it up. Then she took a deep breath and said, "I want to find yezixiu!" "Ye Zixiu? You smelly girl, did you find other men to stimulate me and want me to change my mind? Today I put the words here, don''t think you changed a mobile phone number to send, I don''t know, you change again, I will never answer! " Mu Xinran was confused by the phone. Isn''t this ye Zixiu''s phone number? No, how could it be wrong? This mobile phone number was entered by Ye Zixiu himself. There can be no mistake! "Hello, sir, this is mu Xinran. Excuse me, are you the owner of this mobile phone number?" The other side was stunned and silent. "I''m looking for ye Zixiu!" Muxinran stressed it again. "What ye Zixiu! I don''t know. I picked up this cell phone two years ago! " Said the man. When he found it, it seemed that the price of the mobile phone was high, and there was a mobile phone number. At a glance, he knew that it was used by rich people, and there was no real name binding, so he deleted all the contacts in it! Let the original mobile phone owner''s friend can''t call in, can''t let him. "Muxinran was speechless. Then why didn''t he answer the phone after she called for a week? Think of when he just connected the phone, it was a roar, instantly clear. He thought he was his ex girlfriend. Muxinran took the initiative to hang up and sighed. Now, she has no way to contact Ye Zixiu. Since that day, he has never appeared in front of him, and the whole person has disappeared from the capital. It was Xiaomin''s birthday... He still bothered her every day Mu Xinran shook his head and abandoned the ominous thoughts in his mind. How could it be that she just hurt his abdomen? It should be OK! Muxinran pursed his lips and looked at the direction of the bedroom. It seems that he can ask Li shaoting tomorrow. You can ask where ye Zixiu is! ........ Gu ruoyi came out after taking a bath, dried his hair, and climbed into bed wearily. "Mrs. Li, it''s still early tonight. Why don''t we find something to do?" Li shaoting looked at the woman in her long nightgown, her eyes full of doting. Now I''m a mom. I''m starting to wear such conservative clothes. Gu ruoyi pulled the quilt and wrapped himself. Slowly closed his eyes, light from the lip: "it''s late, it''s already 11:30, I finally coax the little guy to sleep, very tired." "What''s more, I''ve got my holiday!" Gu ruoyi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. It just ended a week ago. It''s not that fast. It''s just that she''s really tired. "Ah --" suddenly, Gu ruoyi was taken out of the quilt and hugged. "Didn''t it just end last week? Are you sure you come here twice a month? Mrs. Li The hot smell of ridicule sprayed on her face, two people close to each other, across the clothes can feel the temperature of each other. "I... I haven''t cleaned that thing yet!" Gu ruoyi is a little guilty. "Mrs. Li, I''ll coax him to sleep from you to the little guy. When it''s more than eleven o''clock, isn''t Mrs. Li going to give him some interest?" Chapter 697 interest? Gu ruoyi turned his head and asked him to move his lips. "What interest? I didn''t specially ask you to wait for me. If you are sleepy, you can go to bed first. Why wait for me and ask me for interest! And I have a press conference tomorrow! " She Chuai understand pretending to be confused, but the corner of her mouth raised a shallow radian, a small snicker. Just let him bear it. Didn''t he bear it for two years anyway? If you put up with it for a few more days, it won''t kill you. Li shaoting hooked his lips, and the hair on his forehead added some evil charm to his handsome and resolute face. The deep unseen eyes are like a mire. As long as you accidentally enter it, you will be doomed. Gu ruoyi stares at him closely. His unfathomable eyes are like a whirlpool. Under the bridge of his nose is thin and cool lips. He looks up slightly and raises a touch of evil radian. This man is very beautiful. They all say that God is fair. If he gives a person talent and appearance, he will not be allowed to hold wealth. On the contrary, God gives her everything good. Like this unbridled stare at him, Gu ruoyi does not seem to do less, but every time staring at him like this, it will make her heart beat faster. "But I just want to wait for my Mrs. Li. I can''t sleep without her." Li shaoting turned back the disordered hair on her forehead and gazed at her eyes affectionately. It''s clean and clear without any impurities. Just like when I was a child, it was clear and clean without any dust. He lowered his head and gave her a soft kiss in the eye. "Sorry, Mrs. Li, I didn''t recognize you at the first time!" Didn''t recognize that Gu ruoyi was the girl he saved. In this way, they will not have such a miserable past! He would not let her shed so many tears! Gu ruoyi didn''t know why Li shaoting always liked to kiss her eyes, and he didn''t understand what he meant! Just want to open his mouth to ask him the meaning of the words, Li shaoting has bowed his head and sealed her lips with his mouth. After tossing and turning for a long time, he pried open her shell teeth. Vaguely, he heard the words with hot breath: "Mrs. Li, give it to me." "Well..." she could only squeeze out a voice that didn''t know whether it was resistance or cooperation. I just feel like I was led by his nose. His kiss from her eyes, nose and lips gently kissing, like kissing his own baby, let Gu ruoyi feel the face crisp itchy, want to stretch out his hand to tickle. I don''t know. After a long time, when Li shaoting arrived there, he whispered in her ear: "Mrs. Li, give me a daughter! I''ve already figured out my daughter''s name. It''s Li Li Yi. " Originally, there will be such a woman, will let him see her as life! Li Yiyi? Gu ruoyi was in a trance for a moment, savoring the name carefully. He was absent-minded for a moment, and then he felt sweet in his heart. Noticing her absence, Li shaoting punished her. "Ah --" "Li shaoting, what are you doing?" "Mrs. Li, concentrate!" ...... The night is still very long, Gu ruoyi sleeps in the past. Li shaoting was afraid that she couldn''t sleep well because she was sticky, so he picked her up and went into the bathroom. "Good night, Mrs. Li!" Put her on the bed and kiss her on the forehead, then he lay on the bed satisfied. He took her into his arms and held her tightly to sleep. The next day, Gu ruoyi slept until noon. When I wake up, I find that I''ve put on a set of pajamas, and it''s very refreshing, not a bit sticky, and I don''t feel any discomfort or pain, just like last night''s event was just my own spring dream. If it wasn''t for the kiss mark that Li shaoting deliberately left on her body last night, she almost believed it was just a dream. Suddenly thought of what, Gu ruoyi quickly down from the bed, anxious ran into the cloakroom, changed clothes, just out of the room. Last night, muwei called her to attend a press conference today to announce her comeback. It''s 12 o''clock now. I don''t know if I can make it. But when he arrived at the scene, there was no reporter, only muwei and his special assistant and a person he had not seen for a long time She walked over a few steps and looked at muwei apologetically. "I''m sorry, it seems that I''m late." It was her reception, but she didn''t show up in time. Mu Wei confused, puzzled to look at Gu ruoyi, "is not your body uncomfortable, Li always just called to say you can''t come?" At more than ten o''clock, when the reporters had already arrived, they received a phone call from Li shaoting, saying that she was not feeling well, so today''s press conference was temporarily cancelled! Now see her face full of spring, a ruddy look, not like sick ah! Gu ruoyi was embarrassed. Is that how Li shaoting told others that she was sick? It''s not that he overslept because of his lack of restraint last night. "I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well today, but I''m fine now. I thought the reception would be held normally. " Gu ruoyi follows Li shaoting''s lie and tells it for him. By the way, he finds himself a step down. "Is the reception put off till tomorrow?" "Yes, ruoyi! You can arrive at the scene tomorrow at the time you said last night. " Muwei showed a indifferent smile, "ruoyi, I''m glad to see you back in this big family again. I''m looking forward to your next efforts." "There are still some things I need to deal with in the company, so I''ll go back to the company first. If there''s anything you can do, you can call me Gu ruoyi nodded his head. He wanted to ask Xinran about the recent situation, but he had turned away. In fact, she doesn''t need to ask. Didn''t she meet her twice in the apartment community last time? Although I couldn''t remember her at that time, and what Li shaoting said, I had already whitened her recent situation. Han LiuNian, who had been pestering her in this direction, finally made up his mind to come. As if he hadn''t seen her for centuries, he held Gu ruoyi without saying a word. "Hello, Han LiuNian, although we used to be partners, you can''t come up and hold me. You also know that I am a married woman and the mother of a two-year-old child. Shouldn''t you avoid suspicion? " Gu ruoyi smiles and jokes. Han LiuNian realized something and let her go. Just now, he was a little excited when he saw her But hearing her words, he knew that he had lost his chance forever. "Ruoyi, long time no see!" There are thousands of heart, only turned into a long time no see! Chapter 698 Seeing the suddenly serious hanliunian, Gu ruoyi failed to keep his promise. After a while, he said with a smile, "long time no see!" "I heard that you have gone abroad for further study. I don''t know how you are going. I haven''t heard from you in two years." It''s like evaporation from the world. It seems that the blockade of Li shaoting is very strict, even Han LiuNian doesn''t know. "Not bad." Gu ruoyi spoke simply. She noticed the strange look in his eyes. She knew that there were too many feelings in it. She quickly shifted her eyes and saw the car not far away. She knew that she could not respond to his feelings. At this time, she received a phone call, listening to the ring, it was Li shaoting. She took a look at Han LiuNian, then went to one side and answered the phone, "what''s the matter?" "Come here! I want to see Mrs. Li for something Very overbearing strong voice, let Gu ruoyi did not ask why, he hung up the phone. Make complaints about mobile phone. If you ask her, why do you call her? A few steps to hanliunian''s side, Gu ruoyi looked at him, I don''t know how to open his mouth, Li shaoting to find her things, moved his lips, want to speak, hanliunian took the lead to say: "is not, what''s the matter? If you have something to do, do it first! " "I wanted to invite you to have a cup of coffee. It seems that I can only make it another day. Anyway, it will be a long time!" Hanliu young pick eyebrows, a pair of dandy childe like. He is different from the self righteous and contemptuous Han LiuNian that he knew at the beginning. Now he looks a little frivolous and a little bit like a big boy next door. "Then I''ll leave first, remember my coffee!" With that, he turned to the car. Just before Gu ruoyi turns around, a paparazzi hiding in a hidden place also plans to leave. But his loud voice makes Han LiuNian hear it. Han LiuNian looks in the direction of the paparazzi and sees that he is holding a camera. Han LiuNian realizes something and chases him. The paparazzi sees it and leaves in panic. Gu Ruo arrived as scheduled and pushed the door in. In the office, a petite woman stood in front of Li shaoting. This figure, Gu ruoyi is familiar with, but happy! Hearing the sound, Mu Xinran turned around slowly and saw Gu ruoyi. He was surprised and delighted for a moment. "Sister ruoyi?" Muxinran cried out with some excitement. Just like the last time I was downstairs. Gu ruoyi looked at Mu Xinran who appeared here and was also surprised, "Xinran? What are you doing here? " Is Li shaoting looking for her because Xinran is here? She''s looking for herself? transfer "Mrs. Li, she didn''t come here when I called to ask you to come, so put away your random speculation, and she didn''t come to you!" Li shaoting saw through what she was thinking. Gu ruoyi snorted. He never thought that he would be so easy to understand his mind. It''s just like being able to read his mind! Just because he knew what he thought, he was embarrassed. "Xinran, what''s the matter?" She glared at Li shaoting angrily and then turned to ask Mu Xinran. Either to her or to Li shaoting? Why don''t you come to find Li shaoting? Mu Xinran took a look at Gu ruoyi, and then settled down. They all knew about her and ye Zixiu. At the beginning, they also saw how heartless they were. If she suddenly asked where ye Zixiu had gone, would it be that ruoyi''s elder sister would think wildly and feel that they have no more love for ye Zixiu? But if you don''t ask, what should Xiao Min do? When she heard him say that the children in her class laughed at him for being a child without a father, her heart was as painful as blood. At this time, Mu Xinran''s heart is very contradictory! "Xinran, what''s the matter with you?" Gu ruoyi called her continuously, even though she didn''t get a response. "Ah Ruoyi, thank you for changing the class for Xiaomin yesterday. " She paused for a moment, and then said: "Xiao Min told me that a very beautiful teacher changed his class for him, and praised you very well!" In the confusion, Mu Xinran casually found a reason to answer Gu ruoyi. "Really? Xiao Min is really sweet, just like you used to be! " Think of that little bit, Gu ruoyi still don''t forget his tearful appearance, it''s very distressing. Those children''s words should deeply stimulate his little heart! She looked at muxinran, obviously also know that she should not just want to say these, otherwise also won''t run to find Li shaoting. "Xinran, is there anything you need to find Li shaoting?" She sighed, "if I''m here and you''re embarrassed to speak, I''ll avoid it first?" Turn round, want to leave, Mu Xinran quickly grasped her hand, "if depend on elder sister, you don''t need to go out!" Just now, she was a little nervous and scared when she saw Li shaoting. If Yijie could even appear here, she would feel at ease. After all, ye Zixiu is Li shaoting''s brother. She has done so much to Ye Zixiu. He should hate her very much! You want to break yourself up? She walked up to Li shaoting and pursed her lips. "Does Miss Mu have any plans to ask?" Li shaoting stares at Mu Xinran and asks indifferently. Muxinran stirred his fingers, his words were very deterrent, let her force words back to her stomach. She looked back at Gu ruoyi and timidly looked at Li shaoting, "Mr. Li, in recent months, I want to contact Ye. I called him for a long time. Later, a stranger answered. He claimed that he picked up Ye Zixiu''s dead phone number..... I, I want to ask, can you tell me ye Zixiu''s phone number?" In a word, what she said was not very sharp. Based on the fear of Li shaoting, but also based on their own contradictions. Gu ruoyi annotated muxinran on one side. The once fearless, wild and willful muxinran disappeared! She used to be a girl who could chase Ye Zixiu all over the street. She could dare to talk about the contraceptive pill as an adult in front of everyone, even the lively girl who could fight with Bai Feifei in the street. Time seems to change a person! Gu ruoyi is a little nostalgic for the muxinran in the past. He is nostalgic for the time when two people went to the bar to drink together. Although it is not decent for the big family, they were very happy at that time. "Or can you tell me where ye Zixiu is?" Mu Xinran waited for a long time, did not wait for Li shaoting''s response, changed his mouth. "Why do you want to know his contact information?" Chapter 699 "Why do you want to know where he is? In what capacity are you asking? " Li shaoting''s sharp eyes are like a dormant cheetah, locked with muxinran. He found that this woman is far more heartless than he imagined. Looking at Ye Zixiu, who came out of the stairs full of blood, he couldn''t believe it was this woman who stabbed him with a knife. However, he never tells one of them what to do because of other people''s feelings. In the face of Li shaoting''s sharp problem, Gu ruoyi was eager to cover his mouth and not let him speak. Will this guy look at his face? If he knows, just say it and ask so many questions. She glared at him fiercely. After she was discouraged, she winked at him and told him not to ask questions. However, Li shaoting only glanced at her, his mouth slightly raised, and gradually drew back his eyes. As if he didn''t see anything, he looked at Mu Xinran, "tell me, why do you want to find him?" There was a trace of coldness in his voice. Mu Xinran shakes for a while. Can she tell the truth? Can she say it''s for Xiaomin? In that case, would it be too selfish? "Xiao Min, he needs a father!" She bit her bloodless lips and said tremblingly. "Your son needs a father? I remember when you let him drive his father away mercilessly Li shaoting stares at his wife Li''s little sister with great interest. "Shua", Mu Xinran''s face suddenly turned pale. "In fact, if you want to find a father for your son, I''m afraid you can''t find someone who is willing to be your son''s father under your present conditions?" Li shaoting''s eyes are dark and unclear. No one knows what he is thinking now, and no one knows his intention of saying this. And listen to the extraordinary irony in muxinran''s heart. Maybe that''s what she asked for! "Li shaoting, don''t go too far!" Gu ruoyi is very angry. I didn''t expect that Li shaoting''s mouth was so poisonous that he would be angry to death during the period of fat reduction. How could he say that to Xinran. She angrily went to Li shaoting''s side, and then tried to put her hand over his mouth, but was pulled by his long arm, and accidentally fell into his arms, "Mrs. Li, good, don''t make trouble." Li shaoting used a voice that only two people could hear. Smell speech, Gu ruoyi a time forget to refute. It''s just that he''s going too far for Xinran. After a long time, Xinran was able to take the initiative to ask him about ye Zixiu''s fight. Although they had a lot of bad memories and misunderstandings, it was a good thing to see Xinran put down his prejudice and let Ye Zixiu come back to be Xiao Min''s father! "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. It seems that I shouldn''t disturb you!" Muxinran turned around, feeling heavy miscellaneous, and one thing is that she did not realize the loss. "Keep the change. He''s gone!" Li shaoting looked at her back and said coldly. Mu Xinran turned his head and looked at Li shaoting in amazement. He was very shocked. Not only is mu Xinran, but Gu ruoyi in his arms and Bai Luo, who just brought in the information, also looks at him blankly and shocked. Gu ruoyi was surprised. "Li shaoting, don''t talk nonsense. Not long ago, you said that he was in the United States and was going to get married.". But before Gu ruoyi had time to say this, he was interrupted by Li shaoting, "the silencing he received today, in fact, he was gone a year ago!" "Not long ago, I told you that he had returned to the United States. It was his ashes that had returned to the United States. But when he got married, it was only because his family was afraid that he would be lonely below. They found a woman who had also passed away and made up a couple." Li shaoting serious face, bow to Gu ruoyi said. Li shaoting was saying something. Mu Xinran didn''t seem to hear it. He replayed his words again and again in his mind, "he''s gone.". Muxinran didn''t know how, but she felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know why she felt so uncomfortable. Her heart seemed to be tightly covered, and her throat seemed to be strangled by someone. She even felt luxurious to take a breath. "I think Miss Mu should know when he was absent, on your son''s birthday!" Mu Xinran''s heart suddenly stopped beating. He looked at Li shaoting in amazement. What he meant was, was he because of his own knife? She killed him? In a trance, I can remember the scene a year ago. That day is Xiaomin''s birthday, he always appeared in front of himself She came back from the outside with Xiaomin in her arms, went back to the apartment, pushed the door in, and ye Zixiu''s figure suddenly appeared in it. Muxinran looked at the man who didn''t know how the key came in, then looked at him angrily and coldly, and yelled, "how did you get in?" "Today is our Xiaomin''s birthday, so I came here specially to buy cake for Xiaomin to celebrate!" Ye Zixiu didn''t answer the question. Looking at the cake lit with candles on the table, he laughed a little silly. Like deliberately ignoring her angry face, flattering, he took out his spirit to choose and prepare a birthday gift, "Xinran, you see, this is a small gift that I carefully prepared for our children. Don''t you like Mickey Mouse? I think kids should like Mickey Mouse as much as you do! " "I ask you, how on earth did you get here?" Muxinran roared loudly, very angry. She put Xiao Min down, then snatched the Mickey Mouse puppet from him, tore it up and threw it on the ground. "Ye Zixiu, I''ll ask you again, how do you come in?" Muxinran angry, chest like a big stone blocked, ups and downs. Ye Zixiu looked at the angry Mu Xinran, shook his finger and said in a low voice: "before, I took the key you dropped on the ground and secretly matched it with one. I think that Xiaomin''s birthday will be in a few days. I want to give you a surprise. Xinran, don''t be angry. It''s today. I only use this key today. I didn''t come in privately at other times! " The tone of low voice makes Mu Xinran think that he used to lower his posture in order to please him. It just makes her feel bad about the past. "Ye Zixiu, do you want to be as cheap as I was before? Do you understand what I''m saying? Or you don''t understand people at all? I told you never to appear in front of me, never Muxinran looked at the cake on the table, walked over and saw that it said "Xiaomin, happy one year old!" At the same time, she stopped for a while, and finally she was very hard hearted. She picked up the cake and smashed it out of the door. "Ye Zixiu, get out of here. Now get out of here." Chapter 700 Mu Xinran pointed to the direction of the door and yelled at Ye Zixiu, "roll right away, I don''t want to see you." Ye Zixiu looks at the cake thrown at the door. His bright eyes are like a candle with the lamp withered. His heart is even more painful, like thousands of ants nibbling and biting his raw meat. He walked up to him with two steps. His lips moved and he said humbly, "Xinran, let me have a birthday for Xiaomin, OK? I''m also the father of the child. You can''t deprive me of my rights as a father! " In the face of this woman whom he has spent almost two years unable to move, he still has no intention to give up. Mu Xinran satirizes a smile, in the heart is more sour. She said to him almost sarcastically, "don''t you know how this child came from? Do you want me to expose your crime to your satisfaction? Ye Zixiu, if only you hadn''t come to the airport that day to provoke me! " "Xinran, how can you forgive me?" "I said I would never forgive you in my life. Unless you die Muxinran said heartlessly. Look at his eyes cold let life cold. Her eyes are more hateful and heartbreaking. The heart was torn violently, like dripping blood. Ye Zixiu went to the table, picked up the fruit knife on the table, took her hand, and then put the knife on her hand. At this time, the little person on the sofa seemed to know something and burst into tears Ye Zixiu turned his head to look at the child. His eyes were full of tender feelings. He wanted to hug him, but he knew that Xinran would not allow him to do so. He could only stand in the same place and could not coax him. He looked back, she was still a face of indifference, knife in her hand tight. "Happily, if I die, you can forgive me. I''m willing to die!" He didn''t know how he had the courage to say these words, just as life was in his eyes. Yeah, he did it to her. Her reputation, her dignity, and her happiness all seem to have something to do with him. In the wedding, she almost married Xiaojie, just because the video about him was exposed in public Ye Zixiu felt more and more that he was an asshole who had harmed a girl. Mu Xinran didn''t know why she had this idea. When ye Zixiu gave her the fruit knife, she had this evil idea to stab him. Just didn''t wait for her reaction, that knife really cut into Ye Zixiu''s abdomen! The brain is in a daze for a moment, a little blank. She trembled with fright and looked at her hand in horror. Maybe she was too depressed by him during this period of time. Then she moved her hand unconsciously! Ye Zixiu looked at her and laughed, and this time, his heart died. She really wanted him to die! But it''s good, no one''s to blame! But he was afraid that she would have a burden in his heart in the future. He held her hand with the knife and pushed it into her abdomen. "I stabbed it myself. It''s none of your business!" He painfully showed a handsome smile. "Little madman, so you can forgive me?" Muxinran was frightened and lost her soul. She looked at the knife in her hand and the bright red blood. It''s not her. She didn''t mean it. "No..." she shook her head violently, not her! Oh... Even so, she won''t forgive him! What a failure, ye Zixiu! He never knew that his and her feelings needed blood. "Before I leave, I can hold you!" Ye Zixiu withstood the pain from his abdomen, stepped forward and hugged her tightly. With this hug, he didn''t want to let go any more. He looked at the child sitting on the road on the other side of the sofa and laughed. Finally, he let go of muxinran. He covered his abdomen and swayed toward the door, looking at the cake on the floor. In fact, he made it himself. In order to wait for this day, he studied with others for half a month, afraid that she would not eat it... But even if she bought it, she would not eat it! "Ye Zixiu, if you want to use this point to let me forgive you, you are wrong, I will never forgive you!" As soon as I left, a shivering and cold word came from behind. Ye Zixiu trembled for a moment, he did not dare to look back, because his eyes might be more heartless than he imagined, and he left without looking back! Muxinran looks at his hand, blood Muxinran was in a trance for a while, turned around and looked at Li shaoting. Tears ran out inadvertently and wet his face! So, he''s dead! She looked at her hands. It turned out that her uncontrolled knife really killed Ye Zixiu that day? "Miss mu, I want to ask you, did you stab that knife?" ¡°......¡± "Until he died, he said he was careless. I think Zixiu just doesn''t want you to go into that kind of place! " Li shaoting coldly looked at Mu Xinran and said. "By the way, he asked me to ask you again. Have you forgiven him?" Mu Xinran''s eyes were dull, looking at Li shaoting, "what''s the use of saying these now?" "So you mean you forgive him?" "..." Mu Xinran opened his mouth, wanted to say a word, and found that he couldn''t make a sound. After a few seconds, she shook her head and squeezed out a sentence: "a dead man is not worthy of forgiveness!" Li shaoting is stunned, frowning at her coldly, and Gu ruoyi also looks at Xinran with the same amazement. Is it heartless or other people who will let her say such words? Muxinran turned around and walked towards the outside. Why is it so hard for her to hear that he''s gone? Why, she burst into tears! Why, she can say that sentence so heartlessly. Just now if according to elder sister''s eyes, she all feel oneself cold feeling of terrible? After Mu Xinran left, Gu ruoyi quickly left Li shaoting''s arms, and looked at him in amazement. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Li shaoting, what you just said is true?" Li shaoting cocked his legs and said with interest, "what else? Do you think I''m lying? " Aside from subtly malicious, make complaints about boss, which is so black, Ye Zixiu is "dead"! I can even make up the story of ghost marriage. He almost believed it. If he hadn''t heard from Mr. Leng a few days ago that Mr. Ye Zixiu was going to get married, he would have been cheated by his boss. Chapter 701 With the boss for so long, it turns out that the boss is not only cold, but also so black. Poor, just now he saw tears on muxinran''s face. I don''t know if the words she said before she left were from her heart or on purpose. If it is true, ye Zixiu is pitiful. "I don''t believe it, Li shaoting. You must be joking, right?" Although she and ye Zixiu are not good friends, her heart is still a little sad to hear that he is gone. Xiao Min is still so small, so pitiful, if there is no father, is not very pitiful! She had no parents when she was a child, and no one knew that better than her. Seeing that she was sad, Li shaoting stretched out his hand and pulled Gu ruoyi back to his arms, "I lied to you! I just want to try her and see how much Zixiu has in your little sister''s heart. By the way, help that boy! " "But your little sister is very unfeeling to Zixiu! People are "dead," but they still refuse to forgive him! " Smell speech, pressure in Gu ruoyi heart big stone just loose down. He knew that Li shaoting must be lying! "Li shaoting, I don''t want you to be so black!" No, I should have seen it a long time ago. Once upon a time, he used vitamins as contraceptives and put them in the bottle of contraceptives. Then he pretended to let himself take them, just in case he went back to take them. "Nature hastens it!" Li shaoting picked eyebrows and replied. "But do you think you are helping them! I think you are deliberately stimulating Xinran! I really doubt that you are stimulating her to feel uncomfortable! Make her feel guilty! " Gu ruoyi gave him a white look, and always felt that he was helping, "just now, you also heard that Xinran said that he would not forgive Ye Zixiu. Maybe in Xinran''s heart, he only hated Ye Zixiu!" Although her heart thought that Xinran was not so heartless, but just heard her say that, for a moment, she felt that Xinran was better than she thought. However, when she thought of it, she could understand it. "Not necessarily!" Li shaoting replied faintly, and then he added, "don''t you see your sister''s eyes in consternation? It shows that she still has a little affection for ye Zixiu! " "I hope so!" Gu ruoyi nodded his head, and then said in a serious way: "first of all, I don''t agree to accept Ye Zixiu again. I just think Xiao Min is still so small and cute, so we should have parents to accompany us. If we reorganize our family, even if the man doesn''t mind Xiao min, he is not his own child after all and won''t be good to Xiao Min wholeheartedly!" Many native families may not be able to treat two children fairly, let alone not born. In the orphanage, she has seen this situation, some because want a boy, gave birth to several girls, finally gave birth to a boy, the elder sister sent to the orphanage, some even if two boys, one of them is mentally retarded, will mercilessly abandon the child, left in the orphanage! This kind of situation, she saw many! In her heart, for the sake of Xiaomin''s future, she doesn''t want to happily find another father for her child! Moreover, she felt that the reason why Xinran came to find Li shaoting also took this situation into consideration. Seeing her explanation, Li shaoting couldn''t help touching her forehead, "Mrs. Li, it''s very interesting that you try your best to explain!" Suddenly, she stared at Li shaoting and said seriously: "is Ye Xiu really going to get married? Then he doesn''t deserve to be forgiven. How long did he go back there? There will be a new love Gu ruoyi is also a contradictory person. One second, he worried that Xinran would not forgive yezixiu. The next second, he felt that yezixiu did not deserve Xinran''s forgiveness. "Forced marriage! His grandmother forced him to marry Li shaoting coughed lightly for a while, light way. ¡°......¡± "At the beginning, Zixiu was hurt by muxinran with a knife, and his family knew about it." "That old lady, very angry!" "Gu ruoyi was silent. Would his family hate Xinran? Come on, it''s not what she should think. "There are some things that you and I can''t join in. What Mrs. Li has to do is to prepare for pregnancy!" Li shaoting said evil. He didn''t want her to get involved in other people''s feelings. She just needs to put her mind on herself. She doesn''t need to care about other things. Pregnancy preparation? She''s going to want to play again. How can it be so fast. "If you want to have your own baby, I''m not going to have one this year anyway." Remembering the name mentioned by Li shaoting last night, Gu ruoyi is warm in her heart. Although she is not pregnant, she has already acquiesced to the name. "As you said, you can''t force me to tell you when I want to have a baby. But I don''t want to have a baby this year. The little guy is still young, and I just came back soon. He has no maternal love for two years. If he is pregnant with another child, it''s unfair to the little guy." She wanted to make up for all the maternal love that her son lacked in those two years. Gu ruoyi has a Libra in his heart. Both sides are flat. She will make up for the missing. "Well, we won''t give birth this year!" Doting eyes lock her delicate face, she is his poison, as long as the compensation on a mouthful, it will be enjoyable. Just think of their daughter can not be born in early summer next year, my heart is still a little depressed. Originally, Li shaoting wanted to tell her something. Later, Mu Xinran suddenly came and asked about ye Zixiu, which was enough for her to worry about. After thinking about it, she still didn''t want to tell her about it. If she knew that qianzira had been imprisoned by Ji jingnian two years ago, the day before she had a car accident, she would not sit back and ignore what she said! In order to prevent that from happening, he decided never to tell her about it. But, Ji jingnian this man, he will not let him go! Seeing Li shaoting looking at himself, Gu ruoyi poked his handsome face with his finger, but he felt surprised, "what are you thinking? By the way, what are you looking for on the phone? " Li shaoting grabs her restless claw, takes a punitive bite, and pinches her hips. "I wonder if I didn''t work hard enough last night, and Mrs. Li is still able to run to the press conference." Shua, Gu ruoyi''s face suddenly turned red. Li shaoting has gone bad and become a hooligan again. Barrow, a virgin, was embarrassed to stay here. "Boss, I''ll put these documents here first. I''ll... I''ll go out first!" Chapter 702 The next day. In case of oversleeping, Gu ruoyi adjusted an alarm clock to 7 o''clock before going to bed last night. After washing, I went downstairs and saw the little guy eating alone. "Good morning, Mommy." The little guy saw Gu ruoyi come down, and his grandmother called out. Then he lowered his head, grabbed a sandwich, opened his mouth and took a bite. Little guy is not picky about food. Just like she was when she was a child, she ate whatever the family gave her. So when she was a child, Aunt Liu often made fun of herself, saying that she didn''t want to be a daughter. In fact, it''s not the case, because when I was a child, my grandfather was very fond of himself and liked to take him with him wherever he went. Just like going to an orphanage, her grandfather often took him with him. When she saw the children, she even picked up the meat that fell on the table and ate it. At that time, she was still young, and she didn''t know why the children ate dirty things. Later, on the way back, her grandfather and grandfather told her that they didn''t want to waste food like they did at home, They don''t have to eat. She has been a good tutor since childhood, so she knows how to cherish her present life better than other wealthy families. Even if they have a lot of money, she won''t waste it on food. Just like Li shaoting said, let her be a full-time wife at home, she is not willing to, he also made fun of her do not know how to enjoy! She doesn''t know how to enjoy life, but she has a career she loves, which is the only way to really enjoy life. Gu ruoyi sat down and said, "let my mother have a look. What is Xiaochen eating?" "It''s all high protein food. Daddy told me that as long as I eat breakfast every day and don''t waste it, I can grow tall. Daddy said that he is so tall because he often eats these foods. I''ll be as tall as daddy in the future, so that I can protect mommy from being bullied by bad people! " Xiao Chen said a lot of things. When he mentioned daddy, his eyes were shining. "It seems that your father has taught you well." Gu Ruo looked at him with great interest, relying on his chin. Li shaoting can really fool children. He is very picky. Carrots don''t eat, celery don''t eat, he said, these vegetables are too smelly. But these are very healthy foods. "Mommy, aren''t you going to work? Don''t you have breakfast yet? It''s not good to go to work without breakfast! " Small Chen a pair of very adult appearance, exhort Gu ruoyi. "Mommy thinks Xiao Chen is so cute. She wants to see more of him." Every day doesn''t seem to be enough. Gu ruoyi smiles, his eyes are curved, and he looks very smart. "Is it enough to see?" Suddenly, a clean voice came to my ear. Gu ruoyi will look back and see Li Shaoxi, angel like face, very clean. "Isn''t it, Xiao Chen?" He sat down and looked at the breakfast on his table. It looked good and had a good appetite. She replied, "I can look at Xiao Chen. I don''t have to eat for a day!" Li Shaoxi looked up at Xiao Chen and joked: "Xiao Chen, my uncle doubts if your mother is poisoned by daddy. He says it''s to see you, but it''s to see things and think about people." The little guy looked at Han LiuNian with a puzzled face, "what is seeing things and thinking about people?" "You look so much like my brother, so my sister-in-law sees you as if she saw my brother!" Li Shaoxi drank a few mouthfuls of shrimp porridge, casually looking for something to explain. Xiao Chen suddenly realized. "I''m full. Sister in law, Xiao Chen, take your time. " In less than two minutes, Li Shaoxi suddenly got up and said lazily. Without leaving a moment, he picked up the car key and left home. Because Li shaoting left early, he drove his own car. In order to stay with him for one more minute, Gu ruoyi told the housekeeper to drive Xiaochen to the press conference. When I went there, I saw a lot of reporters and some fans. Ten minutes after the official start, the reporter asked a lot about his recent situation. "I heard that Miss Gu went abroad for further study two years ago. I wonder if Miss Gu could share with us the interesting things that happened in the past two years?" Asked a reporter. "Yes, I heard that Miss Gu has gone abroad for further study. I think a lot of interesting things have happened. I wonder if Miss Gu is stingy to share them?" Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "it''s just to spend time in the performance room. Usually, it''s just to drink coffee and pass the time. If it''s all fun, I don''t mind taking the time to list what brand of coffee you drink!" "... Miss Gu, it''s really humorous!" Reporter embarrassed smile. Originally, I heard that Gu ruoyi didn''t go abroad for further study, but had a car accident. There was a small episode in the middle, and I wanted to follow her. I didn''t expect that she looked like nothing had happened. "It seems that Miss Gu is ready for her comeback this time. I don''t know what she wants to say to the audience?" "I want to say to the audience of TV that all the things on the Internet are not true. I came out well, so I stopped guessing. I hope that next, I can bring you good works. " "Gu ruoyi, get out of the entertainment circle. You are not welcome in the entertainment circle, you bitch!" As soon as Gu ruoyi''s words came down, there was a harsh sound of abuse from the back door. All of a sudden, people on the scene are looking back. "Security, get that girl out of here!" Muwei came over and said to the security guard. "Gu bitches, if you come back, you will come back. Why do you want to catch up with our younger brother? After two years of indulging and not enough heat, you want to borrow our younger brother to gain attention?" The girl showed her teeth. In the face of people who suddenly jump out to make trouble, Mu Wei Gu ruoyi has an ominous premonition in his heart. Sure enough, when she got out of the press conference, there were a large circle of reporters and some girlfriend fans outside. "Excuse me, Miss Gu, who was the man who hugged you in the reception place yesterday, Han LiuNian or president Li?" The reporter pretends to be confused, but this is not a process for their career. Gu Ruo Yiming, if he tells the truth, he must be scolded by fans on the spot. He is also said by others that he is immoral. When he has a husband, he has to hook up with other men. So she chose silence. It''s estimated that yesterday, when Han LiuNian held himself, he was secretly photographed by the boring paparazzi. Just, I don''t know who he sold the photos to. "Excuse me, let''s go!" Gu ruoyi dodges those cameras, and with the help of the security guards, he sits back in his car. It''s just that there are too many people around. The car didn''t leave here smoothly. Chapter 703 Gu ruoyi honked the horn, but many people threw egg stones at her car. A good car was smashed to pieces by his girlfriend. Not far away, the car parked on the side of the road slowly rolled down the window. One of the women in it had a very strange smile. "Gu ruoyi, please allow me to welcome you back to this complex family of entertainment circle in this way!" Lu Qianxue looks at Gu ruoyi not far away and whispers. She turned her head and looked at the man beside her. She said faintly, "it seems that the old man of Huangfu''s family has come to the capital. I don''t think he knows that Huangfu was sent there by Li shaoting!" When Lu Qianxue talked about Huangfu zero, there was hatred in her eyes. Lu anbai smokes a cigarette, then spits out the smoke. His eyes are looking at Gu ruoyi through the window, as if thinking about something. "Qian Xue, do you hate Gu ruoyi?" Suddenly, he asked. "Hate, I hate Gu ruoyi. It''s all because Gu ruoyi is such a cheap woman. I don''t even have the qualification to be a mother. I hate her for taking away the bright light that belongs to me!" Lu Qianxue''s eyes are full of hatred. How can she not hate! "Like you, I hate Li shaoting!" Hate him, let them Lu now only become a shell company. Hating him makes the Lu family''s position in the capital city at stake. "Li shaoting?" Lu Qianxue read the name with hatred. He was the one who hurt her the most! Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi, Huangfu zero, these people, she vowed to revenge their humiliation and injury on them. Lu anbai looked down at her sister Lu Qian Snow, "it seems that we all have common hatred of people ah!" "Brother, what are you going to do? The Li family is so powerful now that our Lu family''s life is on the line. It''s only a matter of time before Li shaoting starts to attack Lu Shi. We Lu Shi almost have no chance to resist now. " Think of here, Lu Qianxue just high pitched revenge heart again Yan down. "Don''t worry, don''t forget how you used qianzira to call Gu ruoyi before!" Lu Qianxue heard the name "qianzira" and trembled all over. She thought of the gloomy and terrible man, "do you mean Ji jingnian?" At that time, it was because Ji jingnian asked her to make an appointment with Qian Ziran, otherwise he would tell Li shaoting the fact that she had killed Li shaoting''s two unborn children. She had to make an appointment with Qian Ziran as Gu ruoyi, and then gave it to Ji jingnian, who was dormant in the dark. Later, when she wanted to make a deal with Huangfu, she took qianzira''s mobile phone. Later, Gu ruoyi had a car accident, most of the credit was due to Qian Zira''s mobile phone. "It''s Ji jingnian. Don''t forget that we still have such an important ally!" "He?" Lu Qianxue is very confused. If you can, she would like to have nothing to do with Ji jingnian! "Brother, what are you going to let him do?" Lu Qianxue looks puzzled to see Lu anbai? Ji jingnian is just coming out in someone else''s identity. "Isn''t Huangfu zero arrested? What do you think the old man Huangfu would do to Li shaoting if he knew that Li shaoting had brought Huangfu zero in "You just need to be known by that old man, you need Ji jingnian? Don''t I just say it as a person? " Lu Qianxue thinks that if we just let Huangfu Hao know that it will take Ji jingnian to get Huangfu zero in by Li shaoting, it''s unnecessary. "Don''t you hate huangfuling, too?" Lu anbai said meaningfully. Lu Qianxue knew something in a moment, widened her eyes and was shocked: "are you going to let Ji jingnian..." Lu anbai evokes a strange arc. Said, a step on the accelerator, the car left here. Gu ruoyi managed to drive the car out of the crowd, but the car suddenly broke down on the road. At this time, a white van stopped beside her. While she was still wondering who it was, a man in a pink suit pulled down and pulled Gu ruoyi directly into the car. Gu ruoyi stared at the man with curly hair in front of him and said in surprise: "Tony? What are you doing here? " Tony looked back and said, "why can''t I be here? Shallow Xi, ah bah, Gu big beauty, long time no see! " It''s been a long time. It''s been more than three years. "Tony, long time no see." Gu ruoyi sneered twice. It''s a surprise to see Tony here. After a while, Tony put the car in front of a clothing store. "Tony, what are you bringing me here for?" Gu ruoyi looks at the clothing store full of new style clothes, and can''t help looking at Tony in doubt. "As for me, since I came here this time, I just want to ask you to do me a favor." With that, Tony pulled Gu ruoyi in front of a skirt with novel design and took it off in a few seconds. "Come on, this is my new designed skirt. Soon, there will be a clothing competition. I plan to take these works to the competition, but I can''t find a royal model. So I thought of you and came to you. " The only thing Tony thought about was her temperament and appearance. "I don''t know how to walk!" She didn''t go through the fashion show. She couldn''t go T stage, more importantly, her height, only 167, compared with those specialized models, she is a dwarf. The momentum is much weaker than others. "No, I can teach you." Tony tilted his orchid fingers and took a few steps in front of her. He twists his waist and learns to walk like a cat. He twists his feet one by one and raises his feet one by one. He is good at modeling, and is no worse than a professional model. Tony is in the fashion circle. He has seen many top models walk on the stage and remembered their sexy typhoon in his mind. "Like this, you can walk like me!" Tony turned to her and said. Gu ruoyi froze in the same place, so enchanting walking posture, "I feel like I can''t walk out." Will she be ridiculed by the judges when she goes on stage? At the thought of this result, Gu ruoyi quickly waved his hand, "or, Tony, you''d better find other models?" "I don''t think I can!" Gu ruoyi apologized. "I came to you because I couldn''t find a woman with such elegant temperament as you. Can I help you in a word? " Tony smacks like a woman, and his voice sounds like a coquettish woman. "Don''t think you can''t, I think you''re OK! Learn the way I walked just now, and walk again and show me. " Gu ruoyi took a few steps in his room, thinking back to the steps Tony taught him during the day. She stood on tiptoe, learning to walk like a cat, imagining that she was walking on the platform. "What are you doing, Mrs. Li?" Chapter 704 "What are you doing, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting, who pushes the door in, just sees Gu ruoyi standing on tiptoe, as if he is practicing Taibu. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi was so scared that he fell on the ground when he landed. Pain from the hip! She glared at the culprit of her fall. "You scared me!" Li shaoting frowned and strode towards the woman who fell on the carpet. He pulled her up and looked at her suspiciously. "Mrs. Li, what are you doing?" "Go to the fashion show Then, Gu ruoyi walked again. She can''t slack off. If she makes a fool of herself on the stage, she will lose face! Li shaoting does not understand looking at her action, she wants to learn this why? "You''re going to a fashion show? Isn''t your job acting? When did you go for a walk in the fashion circle? " Hear him say "jump" two words, Gu ruoyi instant some discouraged, she like a vented ball hit on the bed, leisurely vomit a breath, "you also think I''m not that piece of material, right?" "I told Tony that I couldn''t do it. She insisted that I help him and act as his model!" But she has promised Tony, and she can''t go back now! "I don''t think so!" He comforted. When he came to her and sat down, Li shaoting raised her feet painfully and watched her delicate jade feet become red. No matter what his identity, he helped her rub her toes and massage her. "Is Tony in your mouth the man who is not a man or a woman?" "Li shaoting, what''s wrong? You are a member of a big family. How can you speak so badly? " Although Tony behaves like a woman, he is a straight man! And people are easy to get along with. He helped himself a lot before. Li shaoting picked her eyebrows, squeezed her feet, punished her for helping other men to speak, "so you just help him, and then you don''t go to bed so late, just to walk on the stage in practicing calligraphy?" "... if I don''t practice, I''m afraid that when I go on stage, I''m afraid of being laughed at by others." Gu ruoyi''s mouth curls. She doesn''t want to practice so late. It''s just that if she doesn''t practice, she will be very embarrassed! "So, you haven''t even dealt with your own affairs and started to help others? Mrs. Li, should I praise you for your great heart or for your vitality? " Today, he and the year of Korean wave are in the entertainment headlines again. Gu ruoyi knows what Li shaoting is talking about. Every time she and Han LiuNian are together, they will be photographed by people who want to take the opportunity to slander her, or guide public opinion, so that Netizens feel that she is such a woman. "Anyway, I haven''t met this kind of thing before," Gu ruoyi said calmly. She pulled back her feet, rubbed her feet, and glared at him. Then she added, "if I care about how to report me on the Internet every time, then I''m haggard and depressed?" "Smart people should know that my relationship with Han LiuNian is just a partnership. Apart from cooperation, there is no relationship at all." Everyone knows it''s for the sake of the black. What''s more, she has children. I think it''s impossible!! "Also, Mrs. Li is surrounded by a high-quality man. How can he put down a towering tree and not run to find a weed?" Li shaoting rarely narcissistic, will Gu ruoyi picked up, directly toward the bathroom. "Put me down, I''ve taken a bath!" "Mrs. Li hasn''t explained to me why she let Han LiuNian hold you and why she didn''t refuse him to touch you!" Although he knew it was just a hug between friends, he was still a little jealous. He doesn''t like other men touching her finger, even if they are friends! "If you want an explanation, just listen outside. Why do you want to bring me in. You... Don''t wet my nightgown. " Gu ruoyi''s clear voice came out. "Mrs. Bailey came in. Of course, she took a bath! By the way, do something between husband and wife! It seems that we haven''t done it in the bathroom Li shaoting''s voice is very magnetic and charming. When she reacted, her skirt had disappeared. ...... Since Mu Xinran went to Li''s three days ago, he has been haggard for three days. Even up to cook breakfast for Xiao Min, the whole person is absent-minded. She unconsciously put her face into the boiling water. The next second, the burning sensation of pain came. She recovered her consciousness and looked at her scalded finger. At this moment, tears still fell. I don''t know whether it''s because of the pain in my fingers or because I''m sad for Xiao Min to lose his father. Tears come out of my eyes. What should she say to Xiao Min? How to tell Xiaomin that he has lost his father? If Xiao Min knew that he killed his own father on his first birthday, would he never forgive her mother? Xiao Min, who came into the kitchen, wanted to ask if breakfast was ready, but he saw Mommy crying and asked nervously, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Notice that her fingers are red, pull Mommy out, let her sit down, then hold her fingers, doodle small mouth, give her whoosh. "Mommy, Xiao Min will help you to breathe and it won''t hurt." Said, and toot a small mouth blowing a few breath, looked up at Mommy with heartache, "Mommy, is it still painful?" When I was young, I knew that I was in love with someone. When I thought of myself, I was indifferent to him from time to time because he looked like that person. He is just a child, why he did not fulfill the responsibility of a mother! Mu Xinran shook his head, "Xiao Min is so good. Mommy doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s all mommy''s fault. If you''re not careful, you''ll be scalded with boiling water. " Xiaomin is very sensitive to Mommy''s every move. He blinks his big eyes and stares at Mommy. "Mommy, do you have something on your mind?" Especially in these days, how to do anything is absent-minded? Even when he goes to bed at night, he can feel Mommy crying? "Mommy, are you being bullied?" He met an aunt yesterday, who said some strange things to him. She said that her mother had been bullied by bad people and that she was the child of that bad person. Let her be more careful in the future, or she will catch herself and sell her. "No... no, how can Mommy be bullied?" Muxinran wiped tears, pretending to be relaxed to the child said. She couldn''t let him know about his father. "Come on, Mommy will take you out for breakfast. Anyway, it''s Saturday. Let''s go out and play by the way! How about that? " Chapter 705 It''s rare to hear that mommy wants to take herself to play. Of course, she nods happily and forgets everything in her heart. After changing clothes, muxinran takes Xiaomin out. After taking a taxi, muxinran took her son to get on the bus and told the driver where to go, she never said a word on the way. Just looking at the glimpses outside the window in a daze, ye Zixiu''s face in my mind. Ye Zixiu, you are scum! Do you think I''ll forgive you when you die? Just, thinking, eyes can''t help wet up. When the time comes, she will find a father for Xiao Min at night. Ye Zixiu, why did you die and still didn''t make me feel better! Muxinran''s heart seems to be blocked by something. It''s hard to come up at one breath, but it can''t go down. I don''t know why, when I heard that ye Zixiu was no longer there, there was a little pain in my heart. Soon came to an amusement park, the driver called muxinran a few times, muxinran like did not hear the same, has been staring at the window. Xiao Min also called a few, this just pulled the soul of Mu Xinran back. She Lengleng looked at the uncle in front of a few eyes, this just realized that he was absent-minded again. "Mommy, it''s the amusement park!" "Let''s get out of the car and have something to eat before we go in..." Said, muxinran took his son to the nearby snack bar, ordered two ramen, also ordered a steamed dumplings. Muxinran said that he had no appetite for anything. After eating only half of the ramen, he watched Xiaomin eat it. Why does he look so much like the delivery? Staring at Xiaomin, he was in a trance. He thought of the day when ye Zixiu came to her apartment. She always thought that a dandy man like Ye Zixiu would pester her for five months at most. Later, he persisted for such a long time, until one day, he stopped bothering her. At that time, she thought that he had finally figured out that he was gone. "Mommy, let me tell you, Xiao Chen said that his father is already helping me find my father." Xiao Min put a piece of steamed dumplings into his mouth and said hesitantly. "Shua", Mu Xinran''s face turned pale instantly. "Oh... Oh... Really?" Muxinran wants to escape now. If Xiao Min knew that his real father was gone, he would be very sad! With breakfast, muxinran took Xiaomin into the playground. Seeing the pirate ship, Xiao Min''s eyes lit up and asked mommy to buy her ticket. Muxinran didn''t refuse. He bought a ticket and watched him play. She never seemed to bring her to such a place. When she came down, Xiao Min was very happy and interested. She seemed to want to play again, but she was afraid that he would play too much. She ate something just now, and was afraid that he would be dizzy, so she asked him to play again. "Mommy, can I have ice cream?" Xiao Min saw a family of three passing by him with an ice cream in his hand. He couldn''t help licking his lips and pitifully looked at Mommy. "Xiaomin, darling, it''s just over nine o''clock. You can''t eat ice in the morning!" Seeing that he looked at himself expectantly, muxinran couldn''t bear to refuse and comforted him: "Xiaomin is waiting for mummy here. Mummy will buy you an ice cream!" "All right." Xiaomin smiles and shows her lovely baby teeth. He obediently went to the bench and sat down, then swayed his legs. Watching Mommy go to the ice cream shop not far ahead. Chapter 706 People passing by blocked his sight. At this time, a man and a woman surrounded Xiaomin. Xiao Min looks at them in fear. One of them, he remembers, met yesterday and said some strange things to himself. How did "Auntie... You" show up here? Before the words came out, one of the Yellow haired men covered his nose with a white cloth with special medicine, and said deliberately: "good boy, son, wipe your nose!" People who passed by thought that it was strange for a man to cover a child''s mouth with a white cloth, but after hearing these words, he didn''t think much and left straight away. "Take this little thing away quickly!" The young woman kept looking in the direction of xiangmuxinran for fear that she would look back to them and know that she was going to take her son. Muxinran absentmindedly went to the ice cream shop, bought two cups of strawberry flavor ice cream, and gave the boss 20 yuan. The boss gave her change, but she didn''t ask for it. She just took two cups of ice cream and went back. When she looked up to the bench and didn''t find the little figure, she suddenly froze for a second. Soon she ran there in panic and called the name of "Xiaomin". It''s just that little man didn''t reply to her. At this time, muxinran noticed that a middle-aged couple was still sitting on the bench. She asked anxiously, "did you see a child? Two and a half years old, so tall! " She compared the height of Xiaomin to the couple. The couple shook their heads: "no, we''ve only been sitting here for less than a minute!" The couple could see that the young mother was very worried, and they also looked around, "where did they go to play? Why don''t you look around again? " Mu ran nervously as like as two peas looking for her son''s little figure. When she saw a little girl dressed like a son and dressed in a similar figure, she hurried over and ran, and she was very close. "How can you run around, Mommy?" When the children turned their heads, muxinran was in the same place. Not Xiaomin! Not her son. All of a sudden, fear hit her heart, she kept shouting Xiao Min''s name, looking for him, "Xiao Min, where are you? Mommy bought you two cups of ice cream. Xiao Min, stop playing. Come out. Mommy can''t see you. " Muxinran was very frightened. She looked for it in the amusement park in fear. People around her also cast surprised eyes because of her behavior. "Xiaomin, come out, don''t play hide and seek with Mommy, OK?" "Have you ever seen a two-and-a-half-year-old boy with black hair and white skin, wearing a plaid shirt and jeans, a very cute little boy? Have you ever seen him?" Muxinran asks every person. However, no one has ever met Xiao min. It''s all her fault. Why didn''t you take good care of him? Why leave him alone on the bench? For a moment, in her mind, flashed some movie clips, children were caught by bad people clips, once she thought very unrealistic clips. At that time, she thought that there could not be so many human traffickers in the world. It was only a blink of an eye. How could these bad guys steal the children quietly in full view of the public? Flash through these clips, muxinran is more frightened. She is really afraid that Xiaomin will be captured by other bad people, and that those people will sell her son. "Xiao Min, will you come out quickly? This is not fun at all. If you don''t come out again, Mommy will be angry! " Xiao Min''s biggest fear is that he is angry. If she said that, he would come out obediently. But she said so, Xiao Min still didn''t come out. Again in the amusement park to find again, still did not find the figure of Xiaomin. An unknown premonition came, muxinran''s whole body was softening, and those fear factors instantly spread all over her body, making every cell in her body shudder. She made a phone call in a hurry. Gu ruoyi was shooting the cover of the magazine at the shooting site. This is the first announcement she has received since her comeback. It''s a magazine cover shot with the theme of "love" in collaboration with a charity. "Ruoyi, one of your calls!" Tony is holding a mobile phone, Niang Li Niang angrily comes to Gu ruoyi. In order to be able to let Gu ruoyi help himself and become his own model, he is also struggling. But he volunteered to be her assistant, helping her carry tea and water, and serving her all day. Gu ruoyi made a pause gesture and went to answer the phone. "I said, Gu Meiren, you have a lot of things to do. One is called by Han LiuNian, another is called by your son, and now who is calling?" Tony looks like a poor beater, making fun of her situation! I haven''t seen her baby yet. I don''t know if he has inherited the beauty of this beautiful girl and the rebellious temperament of Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi takes a look at the caller ID and gives Tony a look of "won''t you look?" and answers. I don''t know what happened when Xinran called! "Xinran, what''s the matter?" She asked. Vaguely, Gu ruoyi heard a low sob, choking voice. "Ruoyi... Ruoyi..." The voice of sobbing made Gu ruoyi surprised, and subconsciously went to one side: "Xinran, what''s the matter? What happened? " "Sister ruoyi, I can''t find Xiaomin. I suspect Xiaomin has been caught by traffickers." "What did you say? Is Xiao Min gone Gu ruoyi was shocked and nervous. "I took him to the amusement park today. Later, Xiao Min said he wanted ice cream. Then I bought it for him. Later, it disappeared. Ruoyi, I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid what happened to Xiaomin! " Mu Xinran''s voice trembled, even Gu ruoyi could feel it. Hung up the phone, Gu ruoyi said a few words to the crew, changed his clothes, and went out in a hurry. Seeing this, Tony quickly followed Gu ruoyi out, "Gu Baobei, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " He asked all the way and changed his title. Then it was Gu ruoyi far behind. It''s really a short leg. It''s about the same height. A woman can run faster than herself. It was not easy for him to catch up with him before he got into the car. Before he could fasten his seat belt, the car bounced out like an arrow. He was so scared that he leaned back and stuck to the seat. Soon, the car stops at the door of magic amusement park, and Tony is so scared that he hugs the chair tightly. This is Gu Baoer. It''s not fatal! How cool! It''s scary! Gu ruoyi hurried to muxinran''s side and didn''t care about the eyes cast around him. "Sister ruoyi, you''re here." Muxinran cry eyes are red, nervous looking at her, choking way. "Xinran, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. Xiaomin will be fine." On the way here just now, he has already called Li shaoting. I believe he will come soon. Chapter 707 Li shaoting received a call from Gu ruoyi, immediately put down the meeting and let bailuo drive to the magic amusement park. When I arrived, I saw the two little women holding each other, and a man in a pink suit was standing beside them. He strode past, a cold and serious, "what''s the matter?" Hearing the sound, Gu ruoyi looked back at Li shaoting, worried, "Xiao Min is gone." "Not long ago!" "Ruoyi, please help me find Xiaomin. If Xiaomin has any problems, I will never forgive myself in my life. " Muxinran crying, the heart is a burst of anxiety and fear. She hates herself to death! She hates herself so much! Why does god treat her like this? Is she not tired enough in her life? She is still very young and has a long way to go. Why should she bear so much sadness and grief at this age "Xinran, don''t worry. We believe Xiaomin will be OK. Don''t cry. We''ll find Xiaomin. " Gu ruoyi comforts. She looked at Li shaoting, hoping that he could imagine a way. Just now, Xinran said that after searching all the amusement parks, there is no sign of Xiaomin, so it must not be Xiaomin who lost himself. Xiao Min is so smart. If he lost himself, he would let the managers here look for his mommy through the radio. That is, as Xinran said, someone must have captured Xiaomin. Looking at Mu Xinran so sad, Li shaoting looked back and said to Bai Luo in a cold voice: "call to let people tune in the video of the whole playground where the monitoring is installed, and the video of the street outside." "Yes Barrow answered, and immediately stepped aside to make a phone call. For the first time, Tony was so close to Li shaoting. He was shocked by his powerful aura. Lengyi''s face, coupled with his cold sight, made him dare not come near them. Just being looked at, he felt that he had died thousands of times. Li shaoting looked at the sobbing woman and said indifferently, "since you bring your child out to play, you should pay attention to him!" "Li shaoting, don''t say such ugly words. Is it not big enough? " Gu ruoyi gave him a reproachful look. Li shaoting''s words are always so poisonous! If she didn''t need his help, she would not have called him and asked him to come. "If according to elder sister, Li shaoting is right, it''s all my negligence, so Xiao Min just disappeared." Muxinran now regrets his death. She shouldn''t have left the child aside, just a few steps, why didn''t she take him with her? In less than half an hour, they transferred the monitoring of the whole amusement park. In the video, Mu Xinran and Xiao Min just get out of the car and have breakfast "I want surveillance on the bench!" Li shaoting said to Bai Luo in a cold voice. "Boss, the monitoring of the bench is here!" With that, barrow scratched the phone a few times and handed it to him. Muxin holds her breath and her heart beats faster. She looks at the picture in the video. Xiaomin is sitting on the bench, his eyes have been looking at their own direction to the ice cream shop, and she has never looked back, muxinran heart a sour, why she did not look back. Suddenly, shortly after she left, a man and a woman walked towards Xiaomin. A man with yellow hair and a woman. "Don''t bend!" Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran speak in unison and exclaim in unison! Muxinran heart a tight, think of Mo bend once also pushed her down from the corridor. Gu ruoyi''s heart fluttered and became nervous. What does this woman want to do? While she was wondering, the man next to him covered Xiao Min''s mouth and nose with a white cloth After watching the video, Gu ruoyi is very angry and worried. Mo Xiaowan is hostile to Xinran. She doesn''t know what she will do. She looked up and saw that she was already crying. "What should we do, sister ruoyi? Mo Xiaomin, who has always liked Ye Zixiu, is hostile to me. I don''t know what she will do to Xiaomin! I can''t imagine Now I don''t know where they will take the children! "Xinran, calm down first, don''t worry. Take your time. Now that we know that it''s Mo, I believe we can find out where Mo is soon." In fact, her worry is no less than muxinran. "Li shaoting, what should we do? Although we know that Mo bent to take Xiaomin away, they went to the dead corner after they got out of the amusement park. We don''t know which direction she went or where she took Xiaomin. " Li shaoting lowered his eyes and threw the mobile phone back to bailuo. "She caught the child, but her goal should be you!" He looked at Mu Xinran, and his eyes were full of grey. "Are you two enemies?" "Yes." Muxinran answers without thinking. "Li shaoting, you haven''t said what we are going to do next!" "Wait." "Wait?" Gu ruoyi''s doubts on his face made him more worried. "Wait for her to call." Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi and explained. "At that time, we can locate them by mobile phone." Gu ruoyi suddenly realized that he meant it. "What if you don''t call?" Muxinran was worried. If Mo''s goal is not her, but Xiaomin, are they waiting for nothing? Li shaoting didn''t answer. He just looked at it indifferently. He just walked out of the amusement park and looked around. Just now, they disappeared in this position. There''s no monitoring here. It''s very likely that they just park their cars here. There''s monitoring nearby that can''t reach this place. It seems that they left along the path in front of them. meanwhile. In a small building, the corridor outside is full of pots and pans. A blushing sound came from the room. "What''s next?" The man didn''t stop and asked the woman with his back to him. "Wait a minute, call that bitch muxinran, ask her to call our account, and then kill this little bitch! Ye Zixiu used to treat me like that. I won''t let his son live to see the sun tomorrow! " Don''t bend and snort. With that, she stood up, picked up her clothes, put them on, opened the door and looked at the children they had captured, with a look of hatred. It is indeed as like as two peas, which is exactly the same as Ye Zi. "Why did you arrest me?" Small min a pair of big eyes stare at Mo curved, the spirit drum drum drum asks a way. "Why? Because you are the son of muxinran Chapter 708 Mo bent his teeth to show his anger staring at Xiaomin, has subconsciously regarded the child as muxinran to glare. "I don''t want you to scold my mommy!" Xiaonaiyin is very fierce. Xiao Min doesn''t like people saying that about Mommy. It''s not easy for mommy to bring him up by herself. Although mummy seldom smiles at herself and looks sad when she looks at herself, he knows that mummy loves herself. Mo curved to see small min in the maintenance of muxinran, think of when he pushed muxinran downstairs, ye Zixiu also found himself, maintenance muxinran that cheap woman. "You are just like your father. You have no conscience and are hateful." Mo bent suddenly insane, left and right to see if there is a sharp weapon, she really hated Ye Zixiu. She reached out, just the hand to twist the terror. Her right hand was hurt by Ye Zixiu. "My father? Do you know my father? " When Xiao Min heard about his father, he was no longer afraid of the people in front of him. "Ha ha ha..."! How can I not know your father? I was your father''s girlfriend Don''t try to beat a child''s heart. She brought up a strange smile. "What? Your mother didn''t tell you ¡°......¡± "Because of you, ye Zixiu abandoned me. It''s because of you two that he is so cruel to me. I''ll let Ye Zixiu know. Those who have hurt me will surely get back bit by bit. " "But he should not know!" Suddenly, he showed a strange smile. "Do you know why you don''t have a father? That''s because your mother has killed him That''s why she dared to get him here. A year ago, she wanted to go to muxinran to settle the accounts. Later, she went to the door and saw the cake on the ground. She hid at the door and looked at them. Later, she saw muxinran stabbing him with a knife. She was afraid that she would have something to do with it and left. Later, after that day, I didn''t see ye Zixiu again. I guess he died. Hahaha "Your mother is a murderer, and your father was killed by your mother." Mo crooked giggle, laugh sinister terror, even the man behind her listen, also can''t help but shiver. "No, my mother is not a murderer." Xiao Min cried. He''s got a dad. He''s got a dad. Xiao Chen said that his father would help him find his father. "I''ll see you to your father soon!" Mo bent up, picked up the mobile phone, and then recorded his video, point to a mobile phone number, sent the video to muxinran. Then he made another phone call, "muxinran, if you still want your son, call 10 million and come here for 30 minutes, if you can''t see him, I''ll let you throw your son into the sea to feed the fish!" Said, also did not wait for the telephone there is any sound, hung up the telephone. And muxinran here, already afraid of want to cry out.? Then she received a message from a bank account. Li shaoting grabs Mu Xinran''s mobile phone and takes a look at the phone number. He just takes one second to write down the number. He calls his own scientific and technological personnel and gives them the number. In less than two minutes, Barrow''s cell phone received a location tracking message. "Boss, I''ve found it." Barrow came over in surprise. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran heard it, and they looked at each other for a second. "What are you waiting for? Drive to that place Li shaoting said indifferently, and his sword eyebrows rose slightly. "Happily, let''s get in the car, too." Gu ruoyi pulls Mu Xinran into the car. Tony, who has been standing and not talking, also wants to see what''s going on with him. He is curious about which woman actually took away the child in broad daylight. "Guppel, wait for me!" Tony let out a cry, just a cold look. Li shaoting glares at Tony Li who dares to call his woman baby, as if to warn him that if he hears this address again, he will die. Don''t give Tony on the car, Li shaoting let in front of white Luo drive away from here. Tony stamped his feet in anger. ......... "Xinran, don''t be afraid, it will be OK." In the car, Gu ruoyi comforts muxinran constantly. She holds her hand and clearly feels that he is shaking. "Barrow, hurry up!" Li shaoting urged. In a short time, the car stopped around a small building, did not dare to continue to drive to the small building, for fear of startling. Li shaoting took a look at the building in front of him and asked bailuo to look at it from behind. A moment later, he took them both. "When I get the money, I''ll bury you in the sea!" Don''t bend your eyes and stare at Xiao Min viciously. The more I look at him, the more I hate him. She looked at her cell phone and still didn''t receive any news. Is it hard to be happy to take 10 million? No, the biggest brokerage company in China is her family. It can''t be without money. It seems that the video just sent is not bad enough. We should slap him twice and record another video. At this time of Mo curved, is not that pure lovely girl, become like a vicious woman. She turned to the man behind her and said, "take my cell phone and help me record the video." "You should give the little boy a little face!" The yellow man gave a disgusting smile. Mo curved and said, raising his hand, ready to fan down, but bailuo quickly, backhand gave her a big hand, Mo was fanned twice. When she came back, Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi didn''t know when they appeared here. She stepped back in horror. Muxinran saw Xiaomin who was bound by his hands and feet, and rushed to him fiercely, "Xiaomin is OK, OK, Mommy is coming!" "Mommy, you are here at last. Xiao Min thinks he will never see Mommy again." Xiao Min''s eyes are red, and her white face is wet. "How come Xiaomin can''t meet Mommy?" Muxinran heart bitter pain, holding Xiaomin, kiss a few. In my impression, she didn''t kiss him. "Muxinran? How do you know I''m here? " Don''t bend. It''s still hard to believe in your own eyes. She didn''t tell them the address, and when they left, the monitor didn''t monitor where they left, even if they wanted to find it, they didn''t find it so quickly! Barrow laughs. What a stupid woman! Chapter 709 Think they can''t find their hiding place if they leave from the corner of surveillance? What a stupid woman! Barrow looked at Mo with disdain. As long as they boss a phone call time, can easily find out their position. Pity Ye Shao''s son. Li shaoting looked down at the mother and son who were embracing each other, without too much expression. He also looked up at Mo bent and the man behind her. These two people dare to catch his brother''s children in their own territory. How dare they! Don''t bend. Two of them are all shivered by Li shaoting''s sharp stare. They are so scared that they keep going backward. One of them falters and falls down. He just wanted to ask bailuo to repair the two kidnappers, but mu Xinran stood up at this time and went to Mo curving angrily. Without saying a word, he grabbed Mo curving''s clothes and slapped her hard. She looked at the pure face angrily and clenched her teeth: "Mo curving, where did I offend you?" Muxinran pretended to be strong, then asked: "why do you want to trouble me again and again? Do you really think I''m easy to bully? " Isn''t she miserable enough? Why should all people take themselves as enemies? Isn''t her destiny enough? Hot pain let Mo bend calm down a little, just trembling has turned into envy of muxinran hate! Mo bent up and laughed: "ha ha ha... Why? If it wasn''t for your shameless way of playing hard to get, * ye Zixiu, let him abandon me, how could I be reduced to such a situation? Muxinran, I hate you! Hate you for robbing Ye Zixiu! I hate that you have Xiaojie, but also hook up with other men Originally, she can have a rich life, because of muxinran. It was muxinran who destroyed his hard won life. "But for you, how could my hand be like this?" With that, she raised her right hand in front of muxinran. Her fingers were bent and couldn''t stretch straight. Her middle finger even seemed to have been broken. It was so twisted that she couldn''t see it was a human hand Muxinran was surprised, but what does it matter to her? She did this to her? no "That''s because that day, I pushed you down the stairs in the hospital. Later, ye Zixiu knew that he came to me. I thought he came to me because he had changed his mind. Ha ha ha... It''s because I''m amorous, just for you, he stepped on my hand cruelly! " She will never forget that day! So she hates it! I''m so happy! Even hate this little bastard! After hearing Mo''s words, Mu Xinran was shocked for a moment. She didn''t know that ye Zixiu had gone to find Mo! One side of Gu ruoyi coldly glares at Mo curving, because her words, almost did not laugh out. No one has ever said his sin so fresh and free from vulgarity, and said it so righteously. Don''t be the first one. What''s this called? It''s called self - infliction! What she hates most is those who hurt the innocent and others for their own selfish desire. Don''t bend, so is Ji jingnian! They are such people! Li shaoting, who was beside him, saw his wife''s heartbreaking coldness. He seemed to know what she was thinking. He put his hand around her delicate shoulder and asked, "what are you thinking?" His voice is light, magnetic and even warm. Gu ruoyi looks up at him in surprise. How does he know he is thinking? However, what he thought always seems to escape his eyes. He shook his head and looked at muxinran and said, "ah Ting, why are there so many selfish people in this world who hurt innocent people for their own selfish desire? After that, they shift all the responsibility to others, and then they have a disgusting face that others should pay for their selfish behavior!" Li shaoting looked at her side face. It was the first time she heard her complain to others. He took a deep breath: "that''s because there are good people!" His hand unconsciously hugged her again. His deep eyes were dark, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Muxinran, it''s because of you that I''ve become like this. You''ve made me unable to finish my studies, and I''ve been stuck in interviews." Don''t bend to hate of stare to admire happily, all oneself suffer of sufferings hurt all shirk to her body. Muxinran only thought it was ridiculous. When did she hurt her like this? All along, she was looking for her own trouble, and she almost miscarried! It turns out that the plots in TV series are not all bloody, and some of them come from life! "Don''t bend, it''s your own fault!" "Today, you captured my Xiao Min, trying to use him to blackmail, and even want to hurt him. Don''t bend your back. Are you human or not? Do you have any conscience? He is just a child." Muxinran thought that if she came late, she didn''t know what she would do to her children! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was not responsible enough as a mother! "You said that I did this to you. Have you ever thought about who is the real victim? You said Ye Zixiu did you such a harm for me. Why don''t you think about what you did? Why don''t you say ye Zixiu has done me such a harm? " ¡°......¡± "Do you know that I''m going to marry Xiaojie! If it wasn''t for him, I would be Xiaojie''s wife now, and we would have our own children if there were no accident! What about me? Who am I going to argue with now? I became the object of all the people''s jokes in Beijing. I was ridiculed and scolded by others. They said I was immoral and shameless! " Do you want to do your best? He roared out the grievances he had suffered in recent years. Tears across the delicate face, who knows, she suffered all these years of injustice almost drove her crazy. Who knows how she got here! Xiao Min looks at Mommy. As a young man, he didn''t know what they were talking about, as if it had something to do with his father! Gu ruoyi sees this, quickly comes over, holds Xiaomin, and takes a look at Xinran. At this time, her mood is very complicated, and she goes out with Xiaomin without thinking much. She didn''t want him to hear too much about her mother and father, which would have a bad effect on children! Gu ruoyi goes out with Xiao Min in his arms. Li shaoting nods to Bai Luo, and then walks out with his feet raised. Bailuo knowingly went to the yellow man''s side, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Then he grabbed him and went into the bathroom. Soon after entering, there were bursts of shrill screams in the bathroom. At this time, outside the room only left muxinran and Mo curved. Mo curved seems to turn a deaf ear to what happened in the bathroom, there is no fear. Just because her hatred of muxinran has reached the point of the hair. Chapter 710 Muxinran said, she felt very funny. Suddenly, a smile flashed from Mo''s curved smile. She thought of those ambiguous videos about her and ye Zixiu at their wedding when Mu Xinran married Xiaojie. Those videos were not made by Ye Zixiu, but by himself. She can''t get happiness, and no one else can. Today, if she didn''t send that little bastard to see ye Zixiu, she would tell her a cruel fact and let her live in guilt forever. "Don''t bend, you''ve caught Xiaomin. I''m not finished with you!" Said, Mu Xinran picked up the mobile phone, pressed a few numbers. This time, she won''t let it go. Just want to press OK, she heard Mo bend crazy laughter. She puzzled looking at Mo curved: "what are you laughing at?" "Ha ha..." "Muxinran, I laugh at you stupid, laugh at you stupid!" Don''t smile like a madman, gloomy and crazy. "Muxinran, let me tell you something. Anyway, ye Zixiu has been killed by you, and you can''t be together." Don''t bend to smile a little, very penetrating! It''s in sharp contrast to the screams in the street. "You always say that ye Zixiu has destroyed the relationship between you and Xiaojie. Ha ha ha... Have you ever thought that the misunderstanding between you and Xiaojie over and over again is just because Xiaojie doesn''t trust you! "If you two trust each other, how can I easily break your relationship every time?" "If Xiaojie doesn''t trust you enough, how can he always think that you and ye Zixiu are still entangled after I do something wrong with him, and you will misunderstand Ye Zixiu every time!" Muxinran looked at her in disbelief and shook his hand: "what did you say?" "You said that the misunderstanding between Xiaojie and me was caused by you?" "It''s Ye Zixiu, right? It must be ye Zixiu who doesn''t like me being with Xiaojie, right? You don''t have to bend, do you? " Muxinran asked aloud, his body was shaking, and his little face turned white. Some things, some people, once mentioned, seem to have just passed. Just like muxinran at this time, it''s clear that things that have been going on for such a long time are just like what happened yesterday. She was afraid that the people she had hated for so long were innocent. She was afraid that her misunderstanding of Ye Zixiu was something she made out of nothing! Mo bent to stare at the white face of Xin Ran, the unspeakable pleasure of revenge in his heart, and the hatred in his heart. "Hahaha, muxinran, you are just the same person as me!" "Tell you, I took the picture of you kissing in the underground parking lot. I gave it to Xiaojie, and Xiaojie knew it was me. I get happiness, you don''t want to be with Xiaojie. So I deliberately use these kissing photos to confuse Xiaojie, let him misunderstand your relationship, let you mistakenly think that ye Zixiu did it, in this way, ye Zixiu is more impossible to be with you! Kill two birds with one stone Don''t bend and smile. She grinned, appreciating the expression of delight and amazement. "I put those photos and videos on your wedding with Xiaojie. I can''t be happy. Why can you be a woman with two feet? " Muxin was stunned. It turned out that her misunderstanding of Ye Zixiu was really out of nothing. But her hatred for him always existed! Ye Zixiu asked her to forgive him. She thought it was to let her forgive him for obstructing himself and Xiaojie "Don''t bend, what you said is not true, right?" She still couldn''t believe that the man she had hated for three years was innocent. Sour heart, but also some pain! "Mu Xinran, you poked Ye Zixiu because of these misunderstandings. You should be very happy. After all, in the world you think, ye Zixiu is the biggest obstacle for you and Xiaojie to be together, deliberately destroying your relationship! Let Xiao Jie not believe you intentionally, Mu Xinran, do you think so? " Don''t bend and sneer. In the smile, it''s all jealousy! How can she get the love of Ye Zixiu and Xiaojie? Her Yu Guang sweeps the fruit knife on the table. Anyway, Li shaoting is here today. She must not be able to leave. Suddenly, she started to think evil. She took advantage of muxinran did not return to God, she secretly picked up the knife, a moment, toward muxinran ran, a vicious voice: "muxinran, even in prison, I will watch you die in front of me!" A bang. Woman in Mo curved knife toward muxinran and go, has arrived at the scene of the police shot at her hand. With a bang, the fruit knife fell to the ground. "Get her!" The chief policeman told the two colleagues behind him. Then he went to muxinran and asked, "lady, are you ok?" Mu Xinran recovered, looked at the fruit knife on the ground, and a little blood, shook his head, "thank you, comrade police, I''m ok!" Don''t try to kill her! "Someone reported to the police that you sold children and extorted money. The evidence is solid. You have been arrested!" A policewoman handcuffed Mo, "and your accomplices?" She looked at the scene and didn''t see her accomplice. Soon, I saw bailuo drag the yellow man out, "here!" With that, belo gives the Yellow haired man to her police officer. Gu ruoyi, who heard the gunshot, came in and saw that muxinran had nothing to do. The heart that jumped to his throat was installed back in place. She was really scared to death just now. She thought something had happened. When she saw the police on the scene, she was stunned. When did they come? Why didn''t she notice? Just reported Li shaoting to the police? Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting, "did you call the police?" "What else? Shouldn''t a child abductor like this go in? " Li shaoting raised his eyebrows. Gu ruoyi or ah, I don''t know how these policemen passed behind them in silence! Soon, by the side of the road. "Thank you, officer." Thanks again. If it wasn''t for their timely arrival, maybe he would be the soul of the sword. "We also want to thank you. One of them committed robbery some time ago and intentionally hurt others in the process of absconding!" He looked in Mo''s direction and said. Don''t bend your back and stare at those who are unwilling. Her whole life is ruined. I hate it! I''m not reconciled! In the distance, a car came at a high speed. Don''t bend around like crazy, and run into muxinran fiercely. "Go to hell!" Don''t bend the roar of insanity! Chapter 711 "Bang" A loud crash reverberated on the roadside. Everyone held their breath, especially as a client. I saw Mo bend down from the sky, hit a big hole on the ground. The bright red blood suddenly flows out from Mo''s crooked mouth and nose, and the blood on his head also starts to overflow slowly, spilling out in all directions. Mo bent on the ground to smoke a few times, staring at the direction of muxinran, she opened her mouth, but nothing to say. "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance!" One side of the police shouting in a hurry. No matter what crime she committed, when the judge''s verdict came down, it was still a living life. Time seems to be static, but I can''t believe it. If it wasn''t for bailuola around me, maybe the person lying on the ground would be me! Do you really hate yourself so much? Want to hit her, want her to be killed by the car? Gu ruoyi came over, then patted her on the shoulder and asked with concern: "Xinran, are you ok?" Then she looked in the direction of Mo''s bend. She suddenly felt sad. Just now she saw Mo''s bend slamming into Xinran. Later, bailuo held her in time, so that she didn''t succeed. And don''t bend yourself to tragedy. "Mommy, are you ok?" Xiaomin wants to see the direction of Mo bending, but is blocked by muxinran''s hand. He won''t let him see too bloody scenes, for fear that she will leave a shadow of childhood! Two days later. Don''t turn around and save me. But it''s the same as no rescue, because the spine on her neck was broken, and she became a vegetable forever. Even if there''s a chance of healing, it''s one in a billion. Mu Xinran stood at the door of the intensive care unit, looking at Mo bending on the bed, with endless melancholy and inexplicable sadness in his heart. Don''t bend to say those words to yourself, so far stay in my mind, lingering. She had an impulse to cry and felt that her life was too magical. It''s like a movie! Gu ruoyi holds a bunch of flowers. Originally, she is higher than muxinran. Now she wears a pair of high heels, which is higher than Xinran. "Don''t be sad, it''s not your fault. If she didn''t want to hit you with her body, it wouldn''t have happened to her! " If it didn''t happen, maybe it would only take ten or twenty years in prison, instead of relying on machines to support life as it is now! They did not expect that Mo would do such an extreme thing, which was beyond their expectation. Gu ruoyi went in with a bunch of flowers and put them on the table. Looking at the woman in the hospital bed, he thought about many things for a long time before he spoke slowly: "in the end, what do you get?" Gu ruoyi came to see her as a working friend for the reason that they had gone abroad to shoot together. After this time, they will not meet again. She sighed and left the ward with her feet raised. Muxinran still stood at the door, as if all this happened was caused by her, which made her feel guilty. Gu ruoyi pulled Mu Xinran to the other side and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Sister ruoyi, I hate myself. I hate that I didn''t believe you at that time. " Muxinran raised his head and looked at her with tears, a burst of bitterness in his heart. Gu ruoyi doesn''t understand. What do you regret? She sobbed a few times: "that day, Mo curved and told me everything. She said that ye Zixiu didn''t interfere with me during my association with Xiaojie. The photos of the underground parking lot were not taken by Ye Zixiu. I misunderstood him. I maliciously guessed his purpose. In addition, in my wedding with Xiaojie, ye Zixiu didn''t knock me out, it was mo bending! She also made the videos on the wedding "At the beginning, you explained it to him. I didn''t believe it at all. I always thought it was his deliberate act to prevent me from being with Xiaojie. I hated him at that time." "Ruoyi elder sister, I find that the person I have hated for such a long time is innocent. I feel very sad. I can''t even say an apology to him. Li shaoting said that I killed him. Now I have no chance to apologize to him!" "Ruoyi, I feel really bad now." Now she is afraid to go home, afraid to face the sight of Xiaomin. She is the most vicious woman. Gu ruoyi patted Mu Xinran''s back, which she forgot. "Xinran, don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault, and don''t cry." If Li shaoting hadn''t told her not to tell Xinran that ye Zixiu was still there, she would have told the truth. "What Mo wanwan said is right. Xiaojie and I, because of lack of trust, will lead to the present result. It''s none of their business." She really hates herself now. She doesn''t care about everything, just like Bai Feifei. It is clear that there is a problem between her and Xiaojie, but the responsibility is shifted to another person. She hated a person for three years without any reason! Gu ruoyi held Xinran and sighed. Who says life is not like a play? With a tired back to the Li family. Looking at the little guy sitting on Li shaoting''s lap, two father and son concentrated on looking at a magazine. I don''t know what they are looking at. They are so happy. Suddenly, it''s June now. In another half a month, the little guy will have a holiday. I''ll have to be with this little thing. Think of here, Gu ruoyi showed a knowing smile. "Daddy, I think mommy''s one looks better. It looks like a fairy. What do you think? " Little guy and little meat pointed to Gu ruoyi in the magazine and asked granny. "All good! Your mommy is so beautiful Whether it is long hair, or short hair, are the most dazzling existence. Gu ruoyi just wanted to get close to them, when he heard Li shaoting''s words, he was stunned. On the cheek quickly flew two scarlet, some embarrassed. She subconsciously lifted her hair to her ears with her hands, which was like a girl. Li shaoting Yu Guang sweeps Gu ruoyi and slowly raises his head, "come back?" Gu ruoyi pretended to hear nothing like, "where''s grandfather Li? Where did he go? " "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " "My grandfather went out to look after his family. I don''t know when I will be able to come back. " At this time, the little guy poked out his head and said softly. An excessively delicate little face, let Gu ruoyi want to hold it up and pinch it twice. She sat down, coughed and said, "Li shaoting, is what you said true? Or did you tell me when you saw me show up? Want to have fun with me? " "Does Mrs. Li have no confidence in her appearance, or do you want to hear me say it again?" He looked at her with interest. Chapter 712 While talking, Li shaoting put the little guy down and let him hold the magazine. When he said that, he didn''t notice her approaching them at all! Not to mention for her! "I... I don''t want you to say it again!" Gu ruoyi''s cheek is slightly ruddy, and he denies it stubbornly. She was just uncomfortable to hear that he seldom praised himself in front of others, especially her son. Li shaoting noticed that she was a little embarrassed. Her thin lips rose slightly and she was amused: "in fact, it''s not so good-looking, just a little bit of patience!" Gu ruoyi froze, then snorted again and said bitterly, "just keep on saying things against your heart. I don''t know who asks me to give him a beautiful daughter like Mrs. Li every night!" Every time he leads a couple''s life, he always praises himself. I don''t know if he is sincere! After all, in that case, in order to eat her, it is possible to say something against her will! So this time, she was very happy to hear that he had no intention to praise himself in front of her son. Gu ruoyi ignored the man next to him and pointed to the little guy and asked him to come over, "Xiao Chen, come and sit with mommy." Xiao Chen heard that mommy was calling himself, so he obediently came down from the sofa and went to Mommy''s side, not Daddy. Li shaoting laughs. She wanted to make fun of her, but she is not fooled. She is angry with him. It seems that his wife Li is very confident! Said, his long arm pulled Gu ruoyi to his side, regardless of the existence of a small light bulb around, also regardless of the surrounding servants, low and evil in her ear asked: "that excuse me, Mrs. Li, how do I ask you to give me a daughter every night?" When the little guy heard that they were talking about his daughter, he raised his head and his eyes were bright. Are they going to give him a sister? He looks forward to seeing daddy and Mommy. "Well? Tell me, Mrs. Li, how I begged you to have a daughter? " Li shaoting got excited and approached her a little. He couldn''t help but go to her waist. Facing his approach, Gu ruoyi leaned back subconsciously and licked his lips. His voice was as small as a mosquito. "How do I know you? How do you say it? I''m not you." This guy, is he going to tell himself what they do at night! And don''t look around. The little guy is still around! Then, she glared at Li shaoting angrily and took the magazine from her son, covering her hot face. What''s wrong with her? Why is he easy to make heart Bang every time, like a girl! The child is nearly three years old three months away. It makes them feel like they have just been together! No, although they have been back from South Korea for more than three years, they are short of two years. In fact, they haven''t been together for long. Just like this, Gu ruoyi found that every page in the magazine is her picture, every page is about her introduction, when she did what, when she went where. It''s more a magazine than a biography. This should be caused by Li shaoting, right? She didn''t ask him if it was printed. She just glanced at him and quickly moved away. "Daddy, I suddenly found out that living mummy is more beautiful." The little guy''s big Obsidian eyes stared at mommy''s side face and praised. Such a living Mommy is no longer a cold picture, such a mommy can talk and chat with him and daddy. He likes this kind of life very much. Li shaoting picked a good-looking cold eyebrow and raised a smile: "is that right? Your mother likes you to praise her so much He glanced at Gu ruoyi, "right, Mrs. Li?" "Of course, it''s not like someone always likes to say things against his will. Unlike our Xiaochen, who has a sweet mouth and a pleasant voice, I certainly like it." Gu ruoyi rightfully put down the magazine and boldly admitted that there was nothing happier than his son''s praise. Li shaoting said with disapproval: "if Mrs. Li wants to listen, I''ll talk to Mrs. Li when there are only two of us tonight. I''ll say as much as Mrs. Li wants to hear? How about that? " As far as she''s tired of listening. Later, Li shaoting found out that it was not the problem that she was tired of listening and didn''t say, but whether she was tired or not, whether he could accept his praise and sweet words, there were always three words that he had to say to her every day. "Daddy, why do you treat Mommy only when you are two? Can''t daddy tell mommy now? Or can''t Xiao Chen listen? " The little guy stares at daddy like a baby. There''s something he can''t listen to. "That''s what Mrs. Li and I can say!" The little guy curled his mouth, "Oh", and grandma said: "Daddy is really mean." "Darling, you''ll know when you have your favorite girl." Li shaoting touched his little head. The little guy tilted his head and wanted to avoid Li shaoting''s big hand. He had a bad way: "Daddy, Mommy''s haircut for me is almost confused by you." With a puff, Gu ruoyi laughs. This morning, she specially combed the little guy''s back hair with Li shaoting''s hair styling gel. She intended to see how much he looked like Li shaoting. After combing and putting on a small suit, I found that he was just a copy of him. His temperament and his eyes were as serious as Li shaoting''s when he was a child. Later, I thought it was very handsome, and the little guy liked it, so I let him go to school with this hairstyle. Li shaoting frowned and stared at Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful face. Noticing his eyes, she thought he was going to blame her for using his things. She just wanted to open her mouth and say, isn''t it just a little hairspray? As for being so stingy? But before he said it, he heard Li shaoting''s jealous words: "since Mrs. Li can comb her hair so well, I''ll help your husband do one tomorrow!" "Ah?" Gu ruoyi didn''t respond for a moment. He was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded, "Oh!" Soon it was evening. When it was time for dinner, there were only Gu ruoyi, Li shaoting and xiaoguy in the family. Among them, grandfather Li lost the game of go with his grandfather in Gu''s family. He was angry and said that he would not come back until he won the game. He even called him and was also his bodyguard. And the others didn''t come back because of something. What makes Gu ruoyi most curious is that Li shaoting''s father goes out very early every day and comes back very late at night. When they take photos, they don''t even have a polite word. I don''t know whether Li Haotian was sent to prison because she sent Bai Feifei''s mother, or he didn''t like to see her and didn''t even bother to say a word to her. In this big family, there are only three of them eating at this time. "By the way, daddy, did you help Xiao Min find his father?" The little guy took a spoon and drank the delicious crucian carp soup. Looking at the opposite daddy, he asked suspiciously. In class today, Xiao Min looks very unhappy. Asked what happened to Xiaomin, he didn''t answer anything. Has been silent, do not know whether because did not find his father and sad. Two seconds later, Li shaoting put a prawn in his bowl and concentrated on shelling. After shelling, he dipped some sauce and sent it to Gu ruoyi''s mouth: "Mrs. Li, open your mouth!" Chapter 713 "Daddy, are you listening to me?" Seeing that Daddy didn''t answer himself, the little guy was worried. He promised Xiaomin that he would let daddy help him find his father. "Any more?" Li shaoting dotes on Gu ruoyi and is not moved by the little guy''s problems. When the little guy saw that daddy was so precious and Mommy, he turned a blind eye to him and directly ignored his problems. He lowered his head and drank soup in a dull voice. He''ll ask after daddy and Mommy''s love. Although some anxious, but daddy and Mommy finally together, he this good baby should not disturb their love. The little fellow thought in his heart. Gu ruoyi takes a look at the little guy who is buried in the meal, and then at Li shaoting. His mood is extremely complicated. "Are you going to cheat Xinran all the time to say that ye Zixiu is gone?" After a while, she asked. This afternoon in the hospital to see Xinran so sad, she almost told her, in fact, ye Zixiu did not die, fortunately Duanduan live in the world. "If you tell her that she and Zixiu are still in a bad state, why don''t you tell her? At least, in this way, Zixiu has always been in her heart, hasn''t she? " Li shaoting spoke lightly. While talking, he peeled a shrimp and said, "open your mouth." Gu ruoyi was forced to open her mouth, tasteless chew twice, and then put her shrimp in the little guy''s bowl: "that''s what I said, but today I''m glad to see her. She looks really sad and guilty. She told me that she didn''t even have the chance to say an apology to ye Zixiu. I''m a friend and I''m worried." Although she couldn''t feel it, she could feel the deep guilt. Gladly, perhaps also regret so wronged a person! Anyone would feel guilty, wouldn''t they? What''s more, she was told that he died at his own hands. "Mrs. Li, you haven''t seen a man cry, have you?" Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi and asked seriously. At that time, he received a call from Zixiu. When he got there, he had only one breath left. His eyes were dim, as if he had lost his life. "Brother, I don''t know how I rejected her, and I don''t know why I love her so much." "Brother, do you know? When I met her for the first time, she looked like a small, spiritual girl. I ran to her and asked for her contact information! " Ye Zixiu said to him feebly. Said they once met. "Brother, do you know that when I called to ask her out, I was really excited that night, and I was looking forward to seeing the girl I met at the airport again. Later, a few days after the meeting, she said that she fell in love with me. I was stunned and should have been happy, because no one could refuse my charm, but I was not happy in my imagination! " "Because before that, her classmate Bai Feifei told me that she was actually a woman playing with her feelings. When I think of Bai Feifei''s words, maybe she is really that kind of woman. Otherwise, how can she say that she likes a man who has only met twice? This reminds me of what I said to the girls when I chatted up with them. None of the words are true. After understanding her character, she is not as conservative as the girls in China. She is a very open-minded girl, which makes her classmates say those words, more and more irritating to me. " "Simply, I made it clear that I didn''t like her and asked her not to contact me in the future. In fact, at night, I would still recall what she said to me during the day, and then come to the conclusion that she is like herself, who likes to play with her feelings. Then I began to avoid her and show impatience with her. The most ridiculous thing is that I kissed her, and she said it was her first kiss. How could I believe it? Later, I drank too much that night and touched her, and then I knew that what she said was true. " "Stop talking, I''ll take you to the hospital!" "Brother, I gave up. I want to go back to the United States, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help running to see her and Xiao Min, and make her angry and sad! " When ye Zixiu said this to him, tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. Maybe he should also satirize Zixiu, satirize that he deserves to do harm to other people''s little girls. However, he always called him brother, his heart will be partial! He will be more inclined to the side of Zixiu! Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. How could she ask if she had ever seen a man cry? Why hasn''t she seen a man cry? Once upon a time, there was a man who shed tears because of a child who had not yet formed. It was the first time that she saw Li shaoting care so much about a child. She didn''t know why he asked. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li. I won''t let her know that Zixiu is still alive unless she asks." A year later, what he said to give up may have opened a new life now. "Daddy, Mommy, what are you two talking about? How can I not understand a word? " The little guy raised his eyes, looked at the two people opposite and asked suspiciously. What are they talking about? Ye Zixiu? Who is it? He seems to have heard uncle Lin Yan say the name. "Nothing, darling, eat fast, or you won''t grow tall!" Li shaoting threatened. Instantly diverted Gu ruoyi''s attention. The little guy shriveled his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "hum, daddy is fooling the children again!" Li shaoting looked at the little guy in surprise. He said this for the first time since he was so old. He raised a smile. That''s what a child should look like. "Who told you that you were a child, and who didn''t your father fool you?" At this time, Gu ruoyi has been successfully deflected from the topic. Two hours after the meal, Li shaoting took a phone call and went out. And Gu ruoyi also took the little guy to the second floor to help him take a bath. After filling it with water, Gu ruoyi asked the little guy who was playing Rubik''s cube outside to come in: "Xiaochen, Mommy helped you put the water. Come in and take a bath Hearing this, the little guy happily put down the Rubik''s cube and went into the bathroom. Today, Mommy helped him take a bath! "Come on, Mommy, take your clothes off." Said, Gu ruoyi help the little guy one by one to untie the buttons, take off his little suit, and then take off his little vest, and finally untie the shirt, revealing his small body. "Mommy, turn your back and I''ll take off my pants." I''m sorry, little guy. Gu ruoyi chuckled, pinched his little face, and said with a smile, "little guy knows how to be shy!" Said, Gu ruoyi is also very cooperate with the closed eyes, "Mommy close your eyes, promise not to peek!" Chapter 714 Close eyes, Gu ruoyi and secretly opened an eye, want to see if the little guy is taking off his pants. Just, she just secretly opened her eyes and was seen by the little guy who was about to take off her pants. He immediately stopped action, milk fierce milk fierce way: "Mommy, you cheat, you peek!" Mommy is a real kid. She just promised to peek again. "Poof", Gu ruoyi laughed. Simply, she opened her eyes, picked up the little guy and gave him a kiss, "what a little guy!" "I''m your mommy. I used to change my diapers when I was a child. Why didn''t you know you were shy at that time?" Gu ruoyi said to his son in a child''s voice. Then he took another kiss on his lovely little face. She really loves this little guy. "That''s because I couldn''t speak at that time." "Well, Mommy, just turn her back!" Put down the little guy, Gu ruoyi just turned around. I didn''t expect to be shy when I was young. "Mummy, don''t peep!" The little guy wants to confirm. After confirming that mommy won''t turn around, he quickly took off his pants and climbed into the bathtub. "Mommy, I''m ok. You can turn around." Gu ruoyi heard him say good, angrily turned around, found that he had himself sat in the bathtub, she couldn''t help laughing, the water is so clear, still think he sat in it, she can''t see it, really a lovely little Han Han. The little guy plays with the ducklings and makes them float on the water. He pushes the water with his little hand. They start to swim along the thrust of the water, just like real ducks. "Xiao Chen, who helped you to take a bath while mommy was away?" She was suddenly curious that he was so small and shy that she didn''t believe that he was really taking a bath by himself. The little guy is playing with the duckling. When he hears mommy''s question, he answers without thinking: "Daddy!" With that, he immediately closed his mouth. Oh, it''s a slip of the tongue. Before, when mummy was a teacher, he cheated mummy, saying that he was miserable at home. He took a bath and ate by himself Gu ruoyi looked at the little guy. She found that she had been cheated by him. At that time, she heard that he was very pitiful and had to do everything by himself, but she was distressed to death all night. She also complained that Li shaoting didn''t care about him and didn''t take care of him! It turned out that this clever little ghost made up a lie to deceive himself. Before mommy could talk to him, he took the lead in apologizing: "Mommy, I''m sorry, mainly because I want mommy to come back to me soon. It''s said that a mother can''t see her children suffer the most. At that time, Mommy didn''t recognize me, so I had to act pathetic to make Mommy feel sad, so I cheated Mommy with Daddy! " "What? Are you cheating me with your dad? " Gu ruoyi is shocked! When did it happen? The little guy subconsciously covered his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "Oh, it''s a slip of the tongue. I accidentally gave up my father!" All blame this small mouth, too disobedient, say everything. The little guy slapped his mouth twice. It''s all your fault, disobedience! Gu ruoyi looks at the little guy''s words and deeds. He is angry because Li shaoting and the little guy are cheating on him. It''s a father and son. They have united to cheat her! "Tell me, when did you cheat Mommy?" Although a little angry, but still very curious when they cheat her, is how to cheat. The little guy raised his head and looked at Mommy. He said honestly, "when you go to Mommy''s little house for the first time, when you cook, I''ll call Daddy outside and ask him to pretend to come to me. He accidentally finds the place where Mommy lives, and then the two work together." Gu ruoyi suddenly realized that at that time she was still wondering how he found her, and she was also worried that he would abduct the little guy. It seems that she was worried for nothing, and worried about it? one night. It''s a big bad guy, a little bad guy. It''s a father and son! "Mommy, it''s not my fault. Who''s Xiaochen? She hasn''t been mommy for two years. I miss mommy so much." The little guy knew that cheating was a bad thing, but at that time, he just wanted mommy to come back to him soon. In order to make mommy not angry with herself, the little guy took Gu ruoyi''s face in his hands and said, "Xiaochen kisses Mommy, Mommy is not angry with Xiaochen!" Said, "Bo" a, very loud pro in Gu ruoyi''s forehead. "Puff" Gu ruoyi was amused by the little guy''s behavior. She was angry, but all her anger was relieved by his kiss. "All right. Well, Mommy is not angry. Come on, Mommy rubs your back for you. It''s almost nine o''clock. You have to go to class tomorrow. You have to go to bed earlier, or you will doze off in class tomorrow. " Gu ruoyi picked up a small towel and helped the little guy rub his white back. The little guy is as cute as he was when he was a kid. Before, even little feet were lovely. The little guy was very happy with the duckling, "duckling, swim and swim, go to the mother''s side!" Gu ruoyi looked at the little guy''s happy face, suddenly thought of the two children, suddenly secretly shed tears. In this life, she only hopes that the little guy can grow up healthily. After the bath, the little guy didn''t have the shyness just now, so he stood up and let mommy take him out with his bare butt. Gu ruoyi took him out, helped him dry, changed his clothes, and lay down in bed. After coaxing him to sleep, he also fell asleep. I don''t even know when I will be taken back to my room. ...... At six o''clock, Gu ruoyi wakes up and finds himself in her and Li shaoting''s room. When did she go back to her room to sleep! Last night, she remembered that she was coaxing the little guy to sleep. Later, she overslept. Think, she will return to the room, it is estimated that Li shaoting holding himself to come over. But it''s only six o''clock. Where did he go? Just as she was thinking about where Li shaoting was, suddenly, the sound of water came from her ear. Gu ruoyi listened to the sound of water coming out of the bathroom. She got out of bed and walked slowly towards the bathroom. She saw Li shaoting taking a bath. Originally, she thought she didn''t see anything and went back to bed to sleep, but she slowed down. As soon as she raised her foot and turned around, she was pulled by Li shaoting. "Mrs. Li, you didn''t take a bath last night. Come here. Let''s wash together now." Gu ruoyi was pulled to the shower and hit with cold wit. It''s cold water! Li shaoting washed cold water early in the morning. This is to make her catch a cold! "Li shaoting, you are crazy!" Gu ruoyi yelled, and the voice immediately penetrated the bathroom and spread to the bedroom outside. "Well? Or Li shaoting? Call a ting, husband can, just can''t all name of call me Li shaoting is taller than Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi is in front of him. He is as weak as a rabbit. ?? Chapter 715 "Cold? But as soon as I woke up, I saw Mrs. Li''s sleeping face. I was very hot and dry! " He didn''t know why he wanted her just because he saw her. It''s clear that they live as husband and wife every day, and they don''t think enough of her. However, seeing her sleeping, he was reluctant to wake her up and ran to the bathroom for a cold shower. After hearing what he said, she was shocked, but she knew that anger in the morning was not good for her health, so she tried to calm her heart and said, "what do you care about me? Early in the morning, you drag me in for a cold bath. I don''t have your good constitution! " In this way, it''s easy to make people sick! She didn''t say that. "It was because I woke up in the morning and saw Mrs. Li that I was so hot." With that, Li shaoting raised the temperature of the water to 40 degrees. Gu ruoyi knows what he means, but is it his business? Suddenly warming up a lot, Gu ruoyi snorted in the middle of the nasal cavity: "who called you that color!" He is also thick skinned enough, he can''t control himself, so he put all the things on her. "This is the most primitive call, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting hugged her from behind, bit her ear gently, and opened her mouth full of magnetism. His words, as well as his words and deeds, let Gu ruoyi like an over-current, crisp, numb. Suddenly, she thought of that day. Gu ruoyi breaks away from Li shaoting and goes out. She didn''t want to stay in the bathroom with him. The tragedy of that day was still in my mind. Li shaoting looked at her figure running out and hooked his lips. His face gradually rose. He plucked his hair. Soon, he pulled the towel and went out. Gu ruoyi has changed his clothes, jeans and a long shoulder shirt. Although it''s just a simple dress, it''s very beautiful. She also helped Li shaoting take out his clothes by the way. His clothes are all white with black. Anyway, they are all the same. Just take them. "Here are your clothes." Gu ruoyi threw the clothes to him. He took it, looked at it, and put it on with satisfaction. Later, when wearing a tie, he didn''t do it by himself, but asked her to do it for him. "It''s not like you don''t have hands. You can''t do it yourself!" Gu ruoyi is a little angry because of what he said to himself last night. Think of him cheating himself and making her look like a fool. "I don''t tie as well as Mrs. Li." He lowered his eyes and watched her carefully tie his tie. His mouth pouted slightly, as if he was angry. His thin lips rose gradually, trying to tease her. Her serious and stubborn appearance is really interesting. "Wake up in the morning, angry so much, is to that thing?" Li shaoting joked. He knows more about her holidays than she does. When to come and when to be pregnant, he is even more concerned than her. "You just came to that thing!" Gu ruoyi opened his mouth, indignant. Li shaoting pinched her chin, punished her a little, and said in a low voice: "men don''t come to that thing!" "That''s why you men don''t come here! Some women even have stomachache when they come here. It''s a woman who''s pregnant, it''s a woman who''s having a baby, it''s a woman who''s hurting. After a man enjoys it, it''s all a woman''s business. " Gu ruoyi thinks it''s unfair, "Mr. Haima also uses bags to help Ms. Haima conceive xiaohaima!" Women suffer the most from everything. Seeing that she wanted to go on, Li shaoting immediately lowered his head and kissed her on the lip. After a moment, he left and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Li, don''t complain. Next time, after we have a daughter, I''ll experience Mrs. Li''s pain!" Isn''t there a technology that can experience the pain of childbirth? Chapter 716 Xiao Min quietly eating breakfast, nothing to say, just sitting at the table silent. Muxinran came out with two cups of hot milk and saw Xiaomin eating preserved egg porridge. When he came back from the day when he was turned around by Mo, he was like this all the time. He seldom talked to himself and became silent. She didn''t know what happened to him. She said a lot to him that day. Muxinran put the milk in front of Xiaomin and asked anxiously: "is Xiaomin worried? If you have something on your mind, tell it to Mommy? " Xiao Min looked up at her, then lowered his head and continued to eat his bowl of preserved egg porridge without saying anything. Mommy''s words are very gentle. She has never been gentle to him. He scooped up a spoonful of porridge, blew it himself a few times, and then put it into his mouth after it was cold. I''m glad to see him in such a state that I''m at a loss. This is the first time Xiaomin has seen her. "Xiao Min, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you like talking these days? " Muxinran handed a fried egg to him and said, "come on, this is my favorite egg for you! Eat it and you''ll grow tall. " In the past, it was Xiaomin who flattered her and said something nice in front of her. Now she''s flattering him to talk to herself. Just seeing that he didn''t move, she suddenly felt a little sour. Only now did she know that the thankless things were so miserable. Suddenly, Xiao Min put the spoon, picked up the knife and fork, and ate the fried eggs made by mommy. He just ate them and burst into tears. Muxinran saw his tears, immediately flustered, she nervously asked: "what''s wrong with Xiaomin? Is there something wrong? If you feel uncomfortable, tell mommy. Mommy will take you to the doctor Xiao Min shook his head, raised his eyes full of tears and looked at her: "a few days ago, that aunt said, dad is gone? Is that right? " "Mommy, is it true what the aunt said? Is it true that dad is gone?" He looks at Mommy sadly. It turned out that he really did not have a father. His classmates used to say that he was a child without a father! Muxin suddenly a stagnation, hand shaking, eyes quickly dodge. She didn''t dare to look at Xiaomin''s eyes. Nothing made her want to avoid it more than now. She has tried to pretend that the whole thing is over, trying to forget that she is a murderer. Today, she was mentioned by her son, and her heart is out of control with pain and guilt. Xiao Min is a very sensitive boy. Looking at mommy''s expression, he already knows the answer. It turns out that what the aunt said is true. But why is Mommy the one who killed dad. "Mommy, you hate dad, so you hate Xiao Min, too, don''t you?" What he said was not like what he would say when he was two and a half years old. He was mature like a little adult. Mu Xinran''s heart almost choked. She took the fork in panic and pretended to be eating. "Xiao Min, have breakfast, or you will be late for school. Don''t you say Xiao Chen is your good friend? Don''t you like playing with Xiaochen very much? Eat breakfast quickly, so that mommy can send you to school and let you play with Xiaochen! " For a moment, muxinran changed the topic with tears. What should she say to him? Do you really want her to answer him and say yes? Xiao Min tears flow more fierce, sad way: "Mommy really killed Dad!" "Kuangdang" ceramic bowl fell from her shaking hand, turned into pieces, and the ground was in a mess. Time seems to be still. How did he know? Don''t tell her? How does she know it''s hers? At that time, she was also at the scene! She slowly looked up at Xiaomin, only to see him cry red eyes, looking at their own eyes even some indifferent, strange. Xiaomin no longer eat breakfast, ran back to his room, and then heavily closed the door, and locked. He climbed into bed, pulled on the quilt, covered himself and sobbed. Dad died, Mommy loved him, grandfather he had never seen, everyone did not love him. Xiao Min''s heart was badly damaged. "Little bear, they don''t love me. You won''t abandon me, will you?" He asked, sobbing, holding the bear in his arms. No one loves him! "Bang bang" there was a heavy knock on the door outside. "Xiao Min, can you open the door for Mommy? You listen to Mommy. It''s not what you think. " I haven''t heard Xiaomin open the door for a long time, so mu Xinran felt guilty and said, "Mommy knows it''s wrong, Mommy knows it''s wrong, can you open the door for Mommy, Xiaomin, Mommy really didn''t mean to..." Looking at the closed door, her heart was torn. She regretted it. She knew she was wrong. Ye Zixiu did not deliberately obstruct between her and Xiaojie. It''s her habit to put the responsibility on him. She''s just afraid that the misunderstanding between her and Xiaojie is that Xiaojie doesn''t trust herself enough. She is just afraid that the man who is nice to her will look at her with that kind of disdainful eyes like others, so she blames Ye Zixiu for all the causes of misunderstanding between her and Xiaojie. Muxinran kept beating the door hard. Hearing the cry of Xiaomin, her heart broke: "will Xiaomin open the door? Mommy knows it''s wrong. Mommy doesn''t hate Xiaomin. " She had never regretted so much! "Xiao Min, forgive Mommy. I didn''t hurt your father. I didn''t mean to... Don''t hate Mommy, OK?" Xiaomin is hiding in the quilt, listening to Mommy crying. She can''t help but feel sad. He loves Mommy very much, no matter whether she loves herself or not, he loves Mommy too. Just when he thinks that his favorite Mommy killed his father like the aunt said, he is really sad and sad. Xiao Min secretly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes again. I don''t know how long after that, he lifted the quilt, got out of bed, then turned the door lock, opened the door, looked at Mommy, said nothing, went to the living room, picked up his bag and went towards the door. "Xiao Min goes to school by himself today. You don''t have to send him." When he opened the door, he turned his head and said to muxinran. Muxinran thought that her son had forgiven herself, but when she saw his series of actions, her heart continued to sink. When she heard the voice from him, she responded, and then hurriedly ran after her: "Xiaomin, Xiaomin, you are still too young. It''s better for mommy to send you to kindergarten!" But the little figure in the corridor did not look back, did not look back at her, but carried a small bag and bowed toward the elevator. Later, the elevator button was so high that he had to stand on tiptoe. Out of the elevator, a man walked towards the road. Muxinran is behind Xiaomin, worried that he will be caught by the same people as Mo curved. "Children, are you alone? Where''s your mother? " The taxi driver stopped and asked kindly, looking at the child who stopped him. Seeing that his eyes were swollen with tears and he was carrying a small schoolbag, he thought that it must be the children who were scolded by the family because they didn''t want to go to school. His son didn''t want to go to school every day and pretended to be ill. Later, his mother scolded him and cried. "I''m going to Fanglin kindergarten!" Xiao Min is still crying, soft way. Chapter 717 Fanglin kindergarten? It''s a noble school, but he''s here. It''s not like rich people will live here. "Are you alone? Where''s your mother? If you are alone, my uncle won''t take you. If you are wrongly abducted and sold your child, I can''t say why! " "Driver, here''s the money. You can take us!" As soon as the driver''s voice fell, Mu Xinran gave the driver 100 yuan. Xiaomin took a look at muxinran, said nothing and got into the taxi directly. She used to drive him to school. Today, she took a taxi with him. Went to the school, Xiao Min did not even say hello with muxinran, got out of the car, carrying a small bag into the kindergarten. Muxinran heart a tight, sour heart. At this time, Li shaoting''s car just stopped at the gate of the kindergarten. Li shaoting got out of the car. A well tailored suit, wearing in Li shaoting''s body appears extremely noble and elegant, coupled with a perfect handsome face, at this time, he instantly became one of the most prominent parents. Little guy is also a small suit, a pair of shiny shoes, and Li shaoting''s face, let a person see, you know it is a father and son. The appearance of father and son instantly attracted the attention of people around them. "Oh, my God, the young master of the Li family is also studying in kindergarten here." Some female looks toward Li shaoting''s side, a face of flower crazy. This man, once she was obsessed with it, only blamed that she didn''t have enough background and couldn''t catch up with such a big family. Later, she was taken first by the fat daughter who took care of her family. At that time, she felt aggrieved and said that she didn''t deserve him. However, three years ago, when I saw Gu ruoyi again, her beauty made her envious. When a woman looks at the villains around Li shaoting, she looks like Li always. When she grows up, she will be as tall, handsome and charming as Li shaoting. She will have Li shaoting''s style. "In the future, I have to let my daughter play with the young master. I can''t be the wife of the Li family, so my daughter can be a little grandmother of the Li family after all A woman sighed in her heart. The woman''s words were heard by the lady next to her. She snorted contemptuously: "hum... Just you? Don''t let your daughter look in the mirror. She looks like a piece of hemp rope and wants to climb up the branch to become a phoenix! " At least like her daughter, she has to be fleshy. The woman looked down at her daughter: "like a pig, it''s good to say." "You are the pig, your family is the pig! It''s called sensual, bamboo goods! When the wind blows, it falls The two women quarreled, and then their children glared at each other, hating each other for being ugly. Li shaoting, who didn''t know what was going on here, bent slightly, arranged the little guy''s clothes and touched his little head: "if there''s anything, remember to call Daddy. Do you know?" Little guy nodded: "Xiao Chen remember." All of a sudden, he looks at daddy with a guilty face. Today, daddy and Mommy look very bad. Mommy seems to be angry with Daddy. He feels guilty when he accidentally let out his mouth and confessed daddy last night. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Li shaoting saw that he had no plans to enter the kindergarten with his head down. He couldn''t help wondering. Xiaochen shook his head and said with guilt, "Daddy, I''m sorry. I accidentally told you that we cheated Mommy last night. Was Mommy angry with Daddy this morning because of what Xiaochen said last night?" Li shaoting laughed, touched his head and said, "it''s OK. Daddy is also wrong about this. I don''t blame you! Don''t blame yourself. Go back and I''ll apologize to your mommy. " "Daddy won''t be scolded by mommy, will he?" Maybe because he is small, Mommy doesn''t blame herself, but daddy is different. He is so old. Li shaoting couldn''t laugh or cry, but seeing that he was so worried about himself, he sank his eyes and said faintly: "your mommy is not unreasonable. Don''t worry Hearing daddy''s promise, the little guy was relieved, "then I won''t worry." With that, he turned around and walked into the kindergarten with a small schoolbag on his back. "What a lovely young master who can think of others!" Bailuo looked at his little figure and couldn''t help but praise him. It''s like holding him and squeezing him as a child. Li shaoting turned around. Yu Guang noticed Mu Xinran not far away and frowned faintly. But he quickly turned to Bai Luo and said, "call some bodyguards and watch the young master!" He didn''t want to see things like Mo curved. "Yes, boss!" With that, barrow called the bodyguards and asked them to come here. The little guy came into the classroom and saw that Xiao Min was already sitting in his seat. He went in, put down his schoolbag and patted him on the shoulder. "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Min? Why are your eyes so red? Did something happen? " "It''s OK, I''m ok!" Xiao Min turned his head and wiped his tears. Xiao Chen sighed and didn''t say much. Forget it, since he didn''t say it, he didn''t ask. At noon, after school, all the children left, only two of them were still in the classroom. "I don''t know what''s on your mind, but am I your friend?" I didn''t want to talk about it any more, but seeing his sullen appearance, Xiao Chen couldn''t help asking again: "if you think I''m your friend, you can tell all the unhappy things in your heart. It won''t be easy to press them in your heart!" "I... my father died. I''ve never seen my father die once! " Xiao Min gives Xiao Chen the words he represses in his heart He was so sad, so sad. "Is your father ye Zixiu?" As like as two peas, Li Shaoting''s face is slightly frown. "Listen to that bad aunt, my father''s name is Ye Zixiu." He doesn''t want to believe that the bad aunt said her mother killed her. But mommy''s expression told him. "She said my mom killed my dad." Xiao Min tells Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "that bad woman cheated you. Your daddy didn''t die at all." Last night, although he couldn''t understand what Mommy and daddy said, he heard them talking about a man named Ye Zixiu. The man named Ye Zixiu is still there. On hearing this, Xiaomin looked at Xiaochen in surprise, sad with some hope, "what do you say? How do you know she''s lying to me? " "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to a place." What did he ask last night? Daddy and Mommy didn''t say anything. Then he had to ask Uncle Lin himself. "Where to?" Xiao Min asked. "Just follow me." Xiao Chen left his seat and walked out of the classroom. Chapter 718 Xiao Min goes out with Xiao Chen with doubts. "Young master, you have come out at last!" The two bodyguards saw Li Mochen come out and thankfully went towards him. I''m afraid what happened to him inside. If the young master doesn''t come out two minutes later, I''m afraid they are going to rush in and look for him. "Are you two called here by daddy?" Xiao Chen looked up at the two bodyguards who were much taller than himself, Heichao, dressed in a suit, looking very professional. The two bodyguards nodded to him and answered meticulously, "yes, young master."? "Do you have any cash?" Asked Xiao Chen. He has to go to the hospital by car. If you call a taxi, I''m afraid he has no money and can''t pay the driver. But he had a black card, which was given to him by his father. He said that in case of being caught, if he was caught, he would say that he was rich. Daddy said, this can at least buy time, waiting for rescue! Although he didn''t know why Daddy said that, he knew that it was for his own good. "Young master, where are you going? We''ll just take you there. " In the case of cash, they don''t have the habit of carrying cash because they don''t use it often. The little guy did not shirk, but nodded: "then you go to the car, I want to go to the hospital with my friends." The bodyguard who just raised his foot to drive heard that the young master wanted to go to the hospital. Suddenly, he was stunned. He turned back angrily and went to the young master. He nervously checked his physical condition and found that there was no wound. Then he went to drive safely. Young master, if the boss knows what injury he has suffered, they will be scolded miserably by the boss. Five minutes later, the car came slowly towards them. Xiao Chen turned around and called Xiao Min, then got on the car. Xiaomin also followed Xiaochen on the bus. "Xiaochen, where are we going?" Xiao Min looks at her suspiciously, and her heart is full of doubts. "Go to the hospital. When you go to the hospital, you''ll know." The car is driving fast on the road. In a short time, the car was parked outside the hospital. The bodyguard got out of the car, opened the door for the two little people, and called respectfully: "here are the two young masters." Xiao Chen got out of the car and headed for the hospital. "Oh, my God, whose little cute is this? Have a good look at it!" Holding the information, the little nurse saw the two babies who came in suddenly. She just wanted to ask them if they had something to do and see if she could help them. But when she saw the two serious bodyguards behind them, she suddenly froze in the same place. They should have nothing to help! "Don''t you know? One of the two children in a suit is very close to Dr. Lin. I think it''s Dr. Lin''s son. " A nurse with short hair stretched out her head and said to the new nurse. Dr. Lin is the man in white coat in their mind. He is good-looking and even more handsome during the operation. It''s just having children. But it doesn''t stop them from liking Dr. Lin. "No, I don''t think they are at all." The little nurse took a look at her colleagues. "That''s right. Which one of them is like me?" As soon as the voice of the little nurse fell, Lin Yan''s pleasant voice came from behind them. He came towards them with a case book in his hand. "Dr. Lin." The little nurse saw Lin Yan, blushed and lowered her head. She called shyly. On the contrary, the nurse with short hair called to him: "Dr. Lin" Lin Yan gave the book to one of them and said, "go and check the patients on the list. If there''s an emergency, call another doctor "Yes, Dr. Lin, I promise I will finish the task." Then the two nurses left with the list of cases. Lin Yan strides toward Xiaochen. After noticing the children around him, he is stunned for a moment, and then looks at Xiaochen as if nothing had happened. He stretched out his hand and pinched his little face, as if he were trampling, "Xiao Chen Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you know that I have come to see my uncle?" "Do you miss Uncle Lin? So don''t you come to see your uncle on Sunday? " Lin Yan stares at him like Li shaoting''s face and tramples him as hard as he tramples Li shaoting. The two bodyguards were surprised by Lin Yan''s behavior. They just couldn''t believe it. Did the boss know that he bullied the young master like this? Would Dr. Lin be afraid if he knew? The answer is yes. Xiao Chen clapped Lin Yan''s hand open, and fiercely protected his hand with both hands, "I know I look like Daddy, but you can''t bully me as daddy!" He knew that uncle Lin Yan couldn''t get good fruit in front of his father, so he shifted his target and bullied himself. Soon, Lin Yan''s medical room. "Come on, what''s the reason for looking for my uncle today?" Lin Yan said, eyes can not help but move to his side of the small min body. It looks like Ye Zixiu. It''s just lack of the sunshine Ye Zixiu had. It looks melancholy. I don''t know how Zixiu would feel when he knew that his child was so depressed at a young age. "Uncle Lin, where is the Uncle Ye Zixiu you said before?" Grandma Xiaochen asked. He knew he would know where the uncle was. "What are you looking for?" Lin Yan is suspicious. "You just say where he is, or uncle Lin, you don''t know his whereabouts at all?" Like Li shaoting, the little guy is not a very patient person. He directly uses provocation: "he also says that he knows everything. As long as it''s Xiaochen''s question, you will answer it. I just ask about a person''s whereabouts, but Uncle Lin doesn''t know." Xiao Min is looking at the two of them. The picture they get along with makes him envious. "Forget it, if you don''t know, I''d better go back and ask daddy." Say, he secretly aimed at Lin Yan one eye, then just pull small min, pretend to leave here. Knowing that he was a man of no choice, Lin Yan coughed softly: "Xiao Chenchen, come back to me quickly, and I''ll let you go? I said, "don''t you know?" Seeing that he left with Xiaomin, Lin Yan quickly went out and stood in front of the little guy: "let''s go, two young masters. I''ll accompany my uncle to dinner. Haven''t you two eaten yet? Let''s go, my uncle will take you to dinner, and then I''ll tell you." Afraid that they would leave and let him go to dinner alone, Lin Yan didn''t tell them immediately. "Can I go too?" Xiao Min pointed to himself and asked naively. Lin Yan touched his head: "of course!" With that, Lin Yan left the hospital with two young masters who were mistaken for his son. Soon, we arrived at a five-star restaurant. "Waiter, three steaks, two medium rare, one medium rare, plus two spaghetti, two pudding cakes, two glasses of orange juice and a bottle of red wine!" After Lin Yan ordered the meal, he looked up at the two small people sitting in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling funny. Chapter 719 Although they are not brothers, they seem to have a tacit understanding. He could see that Xiao Min was very nervous, but the other one looked back at him calmly, with a bit of a Ting''s fierce, and it was his son. After a while, Lin Yan smile, peach blossom like smile, such as Mu Qingfeng: "Xiao Chenchen, why do you want to ask Uncle Zixiu where?" Xiao Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Uncle Lin, is that uncle no longer in this world?" "Poof" the red wine in Lin Yan''s mouth sprayed on the little guy''s little suit. Not only that, Xiaomin was also affected. Lin Yan was surprised, and quickly pulled the paper towel to help the two little people across the street clean. His little Chen Chen is a bit of a cleanliness addict. Although it''s not very serious, he sprays wine on him. He''s not sure he''ll stay away from him next time: "little Chen, uncle, wipe it for you." The most important thing is, if his father knows, ah Ting may be guilty tomorrow! The little guy frowned and said, "Uncle Lin, you haven''t answered my question yet!" He looked at his clothes and wrinkled his nose. It was all the smell of wine. If daddy and Mommy smelled it, would he be misunderstood? Lin Yan sat back in his seat and replied with a smile, "where did you hear that? Who told you that Zixiu was gone? " Who''s making a rumor? Who dares say his brother''s gone? He''s still alive! If you let him know which bastard is making a rumor, he must repair him! "This... Is a bad aunt who kidnapped me!" Xiaomin Xiaolu looks at Lin Yan and feels nervous. Lin Yan touched his clean chin. He heard that he was kidnapped by Mo bend a few days ago. "Your steak, sir." The waiter brought the steak. Lin Yan nodded and asked him to put down his food. Then he looked at them leisurely: "he''s OK. People are in America now!" I didn''t expect that, don''t be so vicious, even curse Zixiu is not here, ah, this woman! Hearing his words, the little guy showed a knowing smile, and then, like Li shaoting touching himself, he reached out and touched Xiaomin''s head, comforting him: "Xiaomin, I said your father is OK. You see, uncle Lin has said it. Now, you should rest assured!" Xiao Min pursed her little mouth and nodded. All the sadness and sadness of these days disappeared. "Well, now that I know, let''s have dinner. I''ve been hungry for a long time!" Lin Yan picked up the knife and fork and helped them cut the steak. "Thank you, uncle Lin!" Xiao Chen raised a sweet smile. I knew uncle Lin would tell them. Sure enough, uncle Lin is still the same as before. As long as he is agitated, he will be deceived. The little guy''s belly is half as black as Li shaoting''s. Lin Yan, who didn''t know it, seldom saw the little guy give him a sweet smile. He was even more happy and had lunch happily. Two little people are also happy to eat. An hour later, the meal was almost finished. The little guy wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and wiped his hands with a sense of ceremony. He slowly looked up at Lin Yan, and his grandmother asked, "Uncle Lin, why doesn''t uncle Zixiu come back to see Xiao Min and Xiao Min''s mother?" Lin Yan was asked, and he opened his mouth, trying to say that it was because he was hurt by Xiao Min''s mother. Later, the old man in his family knew about it, rushed over and went back there together. However, he did not say, but looked at another villain next to him with a complicated look and said, "Uncle Lin doesn''t know. Maybe something happened to him, so he went back to the United States." "Doesn''t my father want us?" Small min deer general big eyes pitifully looking at him, seriously asked. "No, how could your father not want you? Your father loves you very much Lin Yan replied, and then said in his heart, it''s just that your mother won''t let him get close to you! At this time, Xiaochen added: "why didn''t he come back to see Xiaomin?" It''s been a long time. Doesn''t that uncle miss them? Asked by Xiao Chen, Lin Yan chokes for a moment. How does this little guy ask questions that people don''t know how to answer? "Well... Don''t you have any classes in the afternoon? I''ll send you two back to school now. Otherwise, if your cruel father knows that I''m taking you out to eat, and doesn''t take you back to class, my hands will be wasted. " Lin Yan changed the topic, called the waiter to pay, and then left the restaurant with two little people. Send them to the school, watching them enter the campus, Lin Yan was relieved. He sighed. There are some things he really wants to tell them, but he is afraid that if he is admired to know, he will become a meddler? It is estimated that at this moment, she should not have forgiven Zixiu. Moreover, Zixiu is ready to get married now. If Xiaomin knows, I don''t know what he will think. Will he be sad! Back in the classroom, Xiaochen saw that Xiaomin was still depressed, and he immediately had some doubts: "Xiaomin, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything else? " "Xiaochen, do you think my mom hurt my dad, and my dad will never forgive her? So, why don''t you come back to see us? " "Well..." Xiao Chen tilted his head and thought, "I don''t know. I don''t think so! I think it''s possible that something really happened, so I didn''t come back. You can rest assured that your father won''t want you. " How can there be parents who don''t love their children? Suddenly, the little guy seemed to have forgotten something important and patted his forehead gently: "how did I forget to ask Uncle Lin to give us his phone number? If we want to get the phone number, maybe we can call your father and say you miss him so much that he can come back to see you. " He was so stupid that he didn''t even think of that! How could daddy be such a stupid kid. "Well, don''t be too sad. Your father is still here. If you want to find him, are you afraid that he will fly?" The tone of the little guy''s speech is the same as that of Li shaoting, which is very persuasive. Small min Zheng Zheng stares at small Chen, can only nod. ...... In the afternoon, after school, Xiao Chen specially asked his bodyguard to take him to Li''s. Little guy carrying a small bag, followed by two bodyguards, slowly toward the top. On the elevator, the elevator staff, all in the back of the secretly talking about him. "My God, is this really the child of general manager Li? He''s so cute and delicate. I really want to hold him up and kiss him, and then rub his little face!" The female employee with glasses is almost adored by Li Mochen. It''s like them. The little guy didn''t look very happy when he heard other people''s praise. In this way, he has heard it many times. Chapter 720 Little guy stepped on small shoes, slowly toward the president''s office. Just went to the door, the little guy suddenly stunned. After thinking about it, the little guy pushed the door in. Li shaoting Yu Guang, who is looking at the documents, notices a small figure coming in. He slowly raises his head and looks at the stuffy little guy walking towards the sofa over there. He gently frowned, how did this little guy come here? Also a face of not happy! Suddenly, Li shaoting put down his papers, strode to the little guy, sat down beside him and touched his head: "what''s the matter? Is there something on your mind? " The little guy raised his watery eyes and looked pitifully at daddy, "Daddy, you say, if a child''s parents don''t want him, isn''t it very pitiful?" Li shaoting tightened his brows and looked at his poor son. I don''t know why he asked so suddenly. But still seriously replied: "indeed, children without parents are very poor." "Right! You think that children who are not loved by their parents are pitiful. " The little guy tried to squeeze out a little bit of crystal. Seeing that the little guy was about to cry, Li shaoting gently pinched his little face: "Xiaochen, daddy and mommy love you. Your grandfather and your grandfather love you very much. No one doesn''t love you." "But when I think of a child who says he doesn''t have a father, I think he''s pathetic!" The little guy opened his big watery eyes and stared at his father, hoping that he could guess who the child was as soon as possible. Seeing his frown and thinking, he knew that daddy had already guessed who the child was! "Is the child you are talking about a child named Xiao Min?" Children don''t have much contact with each other, and they don''t like to play with other children. The only child who has only one son is the one who takes the initiative to play with him, so maybe he is the only one who can make him feel this way. The little guy nodded: "before, I wanted to ask daddy to help him find his father. Today, Xiao Min told me that his father was gone, so he asked me to let daddy you don''t have to look for him." Speaking, the little guy also secretly glanced at daddy. Daddy can''t see his sadness most. If he can tell all the things uncle Lin told him, then he can go down and ask daddy. How clever he is! It''s just that this little action was noticed by Li shaoting, who was always sharp and sharp. He gently hooked the corner of his mouth. Little thing, this is trying to get words out of him. "Daddy, do you think his father is still alive?" "Well..." Li shaoting replied. Or Yan called and told him that the two children went to him and asked him about Zixiu, but he didn''t want to answer him. However, it''s good, at least the little guy named Xiao Min knows it. After he goes back, he should tell Mu Xinran about it. Then let''s see what her reaction is! At that time, let him tell her where Zixiu lives, or continue to hate Zixiu! "Really?" The little guy''s eyes are very bright. There seems to be a small electric light in his eyes, which makes his eyes very beautiful. "Does daddy know where he is?" He knew Daddy would be easy to fall for. Li shaoting nodded, cooperating with the little guy''s performance. His nod made the little guy more happy. He ran to his arms and asked softly, "can daddy tell Xiao Chen where his uncle lives! Can you give Xiao Chen the contact information of that uncle? " "No!" Li shaoting did not want to blurt out. The little guy was flat. Unexpectedly, daddy didn''t tell him where Uncle Zixiu lived as he thought. The little guy didn''t ask him why he didn''t tell himself. He knew that daddy said nothing. Even if he was pestering him, he wouldn''t say it. He angrily left Li shaoting''s arms, and then sat far away from him, sulking. He also said that he wanted daddy to help Xiao Min find his father. It turned out that Daddy would not help him at all, and even hid the truth. He doesn''t want to talk to Daddy! Li shaoting looked at the little guy angry and sitting far away. He could not help feeling strange. It was the first time he saw him angry with himself. It was already seven o''clock in the evening when I got back to Li''s house. After the car stopped, the little guy headed for the Li family mansion without looking back. Li shaoting also got out of the car and followed him. Gu ruoyi came back from the studio for less than a few minutes. After sitting down, he soon saw the little guy coming back from the outside with his schoolbag on his back. His little face looked very depressed, like a little unhappy. When I was a child, my grandfather was angry when he didn''t buy her something he liked. "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi went to meet the little guy and helped him take off his schoolbag. He didn''t want to make him tired. After a day''s study, I guess I''m very tired. The little guy took a look at mommy and then looked back at daddy. He snorted and walked towards the room on the second floor. Even the old man downstairs called him a few words, he did not respond, directly toward the upstairs. "This is..." the old man was surprised. What happened to his great grandson? He looked at a man and a woman over there, calm eyes, looked for a long time to slowly toward them. When they came to them, they heard the little girl say to Li shaoting, "ah Ting, have you offended the little guy?" When Li Wenhua heard that he had provoked the little guy, he wanted to scold him, but he opened his mouth and thought about it. Forget it, what''s the right of him to get involved in other people''s father and son''s affairs? So he walked to one side of the sofa and sat down with his crutches. "He asked about Xiao Min''s father, but I didn''t tell him, so he got angry." Li shaoting circled her waist and answered her gently. He hugged her intimately in front of all the Li family, which made Gu ruoyi blush and feel ashamed: "Li shaoting, so many people are watching. Cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle Gu ruoyi finished, the two little maids around to prepare dinner. "What''s the matter with my wife?" He''s going to kiss her! With that, Li shaoting bowed his head and kissed her. He always felt that one day''s absence was like a century''s absence. Thinking about her, he almost left his work to meet her. She was still angry this morning. Now she was relieved to see that she was no longer angry. If she is still angry, it is a big one and a small one angry with him, then he is difficult to do! However, his wife Li is really a pleasant surprise. Her anger is easy to dispel! By Li shaoting in front of the public kiss, for a time, her face is red, in the room is OK, here, how can she face not red? "The little guy is angry. I''d better go up to see him and ask him to come down for dinner by the way." Chapter 721 In order to cover up his blush, Gu ruoyi finished and hurriedly walked upstairs. After a while, Gu ruoyi came to the little guy''s room. She gently pushed open the door of the room and saw the little guy sitting on the bed with a sulky face. Gu ruoyi gently pushes the door in and carefully walks in front of him. The little guy is angry. She still holds her clothes and looks at the man on the bed. Seeing that he doesn''t look at her, she walks into the bathroom at ease. Chapter 722 Gu ruoyi received a notice from the agency early in the morning, asking her to participate in the new product launch of a spokesperson. In the dressing room. "I said, Gu Baobei, have you ever taken time out of your busy schedule to practice walking these days?" Tony stooped to ha back, offered to help Gu ruoyi droop his shoulders, and asked carefully. Gu ruoyi allowed the makeup artist to put makeup on his face and closed his eyes to listen to Tony behind him. To be honest, if he hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten it. Would Tony be angry if she said she forgot about it because of what happened recently. She was a little guilty and didn''t dare to open her eyes to Tony in the mirror. She didn''t know how to answer. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Tony was worried: "baby Gu, why don''t you talk when I ask you something?" Now in a few days to the clothing competition, can not tolerate a slight ah! Seeing that he was so worried, Gu Ruo told the truth: "I''m sorry, Tony. I''m a little busy these two days. I didn''t practice much." "What?" Tony is shocked! "But don''t worry, since I promise you, I will try my best." Gu ruoyi answered quickly. With his personality, will he give up if he doesn''t fight with himself? Tony was dubious: "really?" There are many international judges in this competition. If he can win the first place, he will hold the title of chief fashion designer in Beijing. At that time, he will want the one named Zhu to look good. "Promise! I promise I won''t let you down, Tony. Besides, this is a fashion contest, not a model contest. You have to have confidence in your design. " According to him, it''s a fashion competition, which focuses on how a model presents a work of clothing. The steps will only add points to the model, not to the clothing itself: "so, you don''t have to worry about it. Isn''t it another week? If you choose me, naturally you have to rest assured of me, don''t you? " She promised, but there was no bottom in her heart. However, since she has promised, she will try her best to do well. "Or, Tony, you don''t have confidence in your entries?" When he was questioned that he was not confident enough, Tony''s expression was unnatural and said, "I''m not afraid of making a fool of himself on the stage. If I don''t remind you, you can''t blame me for letting you go on stage when you fall down on the stage." He doesn''t have enough confidence in his works! Looking at Tony''s haughty appearance, Gu ruoyi didn''t stop laughing. Look, he attaches great importance to this competition. It should be very important to him! So, she will try not to let her down. "Miss Gu, make-up is ready!" Makeup artist to help her finish lip makeup, amazing to Gu ruoyi said. Engaged in make-up business for so long, or the first time to see such a good skin female star. Many female stars make up for a long time. When they don''t make up, their skin condition is very poor. They look tired and dull. They look very spiritless. And her complexion is very good. Her skin is as pink and white as a teenage girl, without any defects. Under the light, her skin is transparent and bright. Her clear eyes are not tired, and her lips are very ruddy. She asked her to help her make-up. When she picked up the make-up tool, she couldn''t do it for a while, because there was nothing about her facial features that needed to be repaired to cover up her flaws. Even if she didn''t make up, she was so beautiful that people couldn''t move her eyes. She just put lipstick on her. Gu ruoyi looks at himself in the mirror, and there seems to be no change except lipstick. But it''s OK. Anyway, I''m used to plain face. It''s very good. Tony saw Gu ruoyi in the mirror, in addition to lipstick, no change, or so beautiful and moving, angry to the makeup artist said: "I say, your cosmetics are not very expensive?" I''m not willing to give it to them at all! Just put on lipstick. Although they don''t need lipstick, Gu Baobao is still as beautiful, but they don''t give money or money? Don''t they lose money?! The makeup artist didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Tony''s words. He replied honestly, "OK, it''s not expensive!" "If it''s not expensive, why do you just put lipstick on babe Gu?" At this time, the makeup artist recognized Tony''s meaning. He meant that she was reluctant to use cosmetics for Miss Gu. For a moment, the makeup artist was embarrassed: "sorry! I think Miss Gu''s skin state and mental state are very good. Even if she doesn''t need to put on makeup, she is more beautiful than other female stars. Tony opened his mouth. He wanted to say that she was stingy, but when he heard people flattering like this, he immediately became uncomfortable. "In fact, I want to say that it''s good not to use cosmetics!" Gu ruoyi looks at Tony and shakes his head. Half an hour later, the new product launch began. In fact, this new product launch is about the launch of a new skin care product, and she doesn''t have to attend. The main reason is that muwei thinks that she has been absent for three years and needs to show up in front of the audience. At that time, it will be easier to take over the script. At the new product launch, she also met many female artists from other companies, one of whom was Lu Qianxue, a woman she hated very much. This is the first time she has seen Lu Qianxue since she recovered her memory. Li shaoting said that it was Lu Qianxue who drove into him. A lot of times, she really does not understand, such as Lu Qianxue, the daughter of a big family, why would they do this outrageous thing? Why so vicious! Other people''s lives are really worthless in her eyes! It turns out that a person''s crime really has nothing to do with his family background! This time, back in the performing arts circle, she will tear her mask of disguise, so that everyone in the audience can know what kind of vicious face is behind her. "Ruoyi, long time no see!" Lu Qianxue''s smile is disguised tenderness. Gu ruoyi takes a look at Lu Qianxue, and can''t help sighing in his heart that Lu Qianxue really interprets the two sides in a very good way. There is a set in front of her, and a set behind her. It''s funny that her fans still think she is very kind and gentle. Also very loving! caring? I''m afraid it''s a double jeopardy! Gu ruoyi said with a smile: "long time no see." In front of so many cameras, she didn''t dare to look at each other. If this is captured by the sharp eyed media, I''m afraid it can be reported that she is biased against the film queen! When she saw Lu Qianxue in a daze, she was obviously surprised. She thought of all the things and could smile at her. Looking at her disappointed eyes, it was estimated that Lu Qianxue had already found someone to capture them in a corner. Lu Qianxue didn''t expect that she could still smile at herself. It was so annoying. When passing by Lu Qianxue, Gu ruoyi said to Lu Qianxue in a voice that only two people could hear: "I heard that shortly after my accident, you were lying in the hospital for half a year!" "Thanks to you Lu Qianxue pale face, said indignantly. "Why don''t you say that it''s self inflicted and retribution has come? Well Gu ruoyi smiles brightly. "You..." Chapter 723 "Gu ruoyi, I''ll make you look good." Lu Qianxue gritted her teeth. Gu ruoyi is just trying to remind herself of the harm she has suffered. Gu ruoyi raised a beautiful smile: "never change She sneered in her heart. If Lu Qianxue could get rid of her harmful nature, the sun would rise in the West and the sow would go up the tree! Said, also don''t want to pay more attention to this woman, Gu ruoyi directly toward the front seat and go. At the end of the new product launch, Gu ruoyi went to the door and suddenly received a call from muxinran. She pressed the answer button and asked, "Xinran, what can I do for you?" "Ruoyi, where are you now?" A faint voice came from the other end of the phone. Hearing the insipid tone, Gu ruoyi felt relieved. In fact, she is afraid to hear any of her friends speak to her in a hurry on the phone, which means that something bad will happen. "Just came out of a skin care product launch, ready to let Tony take me home." "By the way, what can I do for you?" "Ruoyi, it seems that we haven''t been chatting together for a long time. I don''t know if ruoyi can come out now!" "Good!" Gu ruoyi did not want to answer. Xinran is right. They haven''t been together for a long time. It should be nearly three years! After a few words, Gu ruoyi hung up. Turn around and ask Tony to send her to the place agreed with Xinran. Just hang up the phone soon, walk two steps, Gu ruoyi received a phone call. Look at the caller ID, it''s Li shaoting. "I heard that Mrs. Li, you have finished the new product launch?" A low and magnetic voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. His voice is as good as ever. Gu ruoyi didn''t know what he was calling for at this time. She could only nod: "well, just came out of it." "Stay there. I''ll come and pick you up." The tone of no refusal. "No, wait a minute. I asked Tony to take me to Xinran. Xinran came to see me. I haven''t been with her for a long time." Then, without giving the other person a chance to react, she immediately hung up the phone, got on the car and let Tony drive. "I said, Gu Baobei, you just hang up your man''s phone, aren''t you afraid?" Tony opened his mouth in a mother''s anger, and the gesture of driving was as delicate as the embroidery of ancient women. "I''m afraid. Just now he told me to stand still and wait for him in the same place, but you drove me away without permission. You should be more afraid of Tony Lee!" She decided to tease him. Otherwise, sometimes he really doesn''t speak well. "Cha" Tony slammed on the brake, and the car suddenly stopped. He looked at Gu ruoyi in fear and horror: "my aunt, you are trying to kill me." His tone is no longer Niang Qi, let Gu ruoyi have a moment to feel that his original normal voice is quite good. She blinked at him, looking innocent. "My dear, this is my aunt. You asked me to drive you to miss Namu''s coffee shop. Aunt, don''t put the blame on my poor little body, will you? " If Li shaoting is offended, he will be misunderstood as the man who abducted his woman. He is so handsome, and occasionally a little masculine. Maybe Li shaoting thinks that his aunt has an affair with him! He doesn''t want to offend big people like Li shaoting! Said he quickly blurted out: "no, I still send you back to just there, let you stay in place, wait for him to pick you up." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m teasing you." Her laughter is very spiritual and beautiful. Look at her smile so happy, Tony found that he was teased, and returned to the usual state, "hate!" After a while, Gu ruoyi arrived at muxinran''s coffee shop. Push the door in and there are a few customers sitting in it. Mu Xinran saw Gu ruoyi and immediately welcomed him. "Sister ruoyi, you''re here." "Well." "Sit inside." Gu ruoyi goes in with Muxin. "Madame, is this your friend?" Xiaozhou Xiaolian came up with three cups of milk coffee. When he saw Gu ruoyi''s face, he was surprised. They are indeed friends of the landlady. They are so beautiful. But why does she look familiar? By the way, it''s the daughter of the family Xiao Zhou couldn''t help looking at the landlady next to her and was curious about her identity.? Can know Gu family Qian Jin''s, estimated that the family condition is very good. For a moment, he was a little deterred from Muxin. "Well, go and greet the other guests! Don''t let other guests wait too long! " Mu Xinran smiles at Xiao Zhou and orders. Gu ruoyi looked at the opposite Mu Xinran, some melancholy in his heart. Now she is much more mature and steady than before. Compared with the lively and strange muxinran, now she is really distressing. "Ruoyi, actually, I came to you to ask you something!" Mu Xinran took a sip of the coffee in both hands, then looked at the coffee without the heat and said: "last night... I heard Xiao Min tell me... In fact, in fact..." Some words to the mouth, like a thorn general stuck in the throat, it is difficult to speak. For example, now she, the three words like a thorn, let her mouth can not say. Muxinran holding the coffee cup, also don''t know why his heart will be so nervous. Gu ruoyi waiting for her to speak is like waiting for a century, which makes people anxious: "Xinran, what''s the matter?" "Xiao Min told me last night. He and Xiao Chen went to see Dr. Lin and said that Dr. Lin said that ye Zixiu was still there, right? " Muxinran dare not look at Gu ruoyi''s eyes. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid she''s seeing something. In short, she wants to try her best to hide any of her expressions. "Ye Zixiu?" Tony interjected. Some time ago, he came back from the United States. He saw him in the wedding dress shop of the International Mall! "Why, have you met him?" Mu Xinran looks up at Tony Lee. "I saw it in America!" Tony looked puzzled and pleased. Before she and ye Zixiu''s affair is very big, the whole city storm, almost all upper class people knew. Tony''s words, let Mu Xinran do not know how to react, is happy? Or relief? She thought, there should be both. She is happy for Xiaomin and relieved for herself! For more than ten days, she has been living in a state of remorse and guilt. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Gu ruoyi. "Sister ruoyi, in fact, you knew Ye Zixiu was still alive for a long time, didn''t you?" Gu ruoyi nodded and didn''t want to hide. "So you''re all cheating on me, aren''t you?" Cheated by the person she trusted most, she felt very sad. Why do you know that he is still alive, why don''t you tell her and make her feel guilty? Tony bit his four fingers and wondered if he had said something wrong? What should I do? What can I do if Babel blames him later? Chapter 724 Gladly questioning, let Gu ruoyi some unprepared. She stammered her lips, trying to explain what Li shaoting said that day. She was also shocked. She couldn''t believe that ye Xiuzhen had an accident, just like her. Later, she felt that this explanation was weak and pale, so she didn''t explain. Because if it happened to her and she was cheated, maybe she would question that person like Xinran. Muxinran saw that she looked at her and didn''t speak. She immediately regretted that. How could she question ruoyi before she knew it? She was as surprised as herself that day, maybe only later? Muxinran wanted to take back his words, and he couldn''t forgive himself. At that moment, he blamed ruoyi for his guilt. Just now, she was a brain. She felt so excited because she was cheated by the people she liked and trusted most. She wanted to apologize to Gu ruoyi. As soon as she opened her mouth, she heard a low voice coming from two meters away: "it''s none of Mrs. Li''s business. She was cheated by me like you before." A tall, handsome, cool and defiant man came with a natural and powerful momentum. Li shaoting looked down at Mu Xinran''s stunned face and frowned: "Miss mu, it''s none of her business. The reason why she didn''t tell you is because I told her not to tell you!" Hearing this, Gu ruoyi raised her head fiercely. Although she was cheated by him like Xinran that day, she didn''t tell Xinran the truth, not because he didn''t let her! He''s taking everything on his own. Li shaoting''s gentle eyes look at Gu ruoyi. His eyes are full of doting, but Yu Guang sweeps the man sitting beside her. His thin and cool lips droop gradually, and he is not happy. No one but him deserves to sit next to his wife Li. Tony is also a man of great insight. How can he not pay attention to the sharp eyes from Li shaoting? Thinking of Gu Baobei''s words in the car just now, he stood up in a hurry and left here uneasily on the pretext of something. Li shaoting is very satisfied with the man who knows current affairs. Then he looks at bailuo behind him and signals him to move another chair. After sitting down, Li shaoting stares at Mu Xinran and says, "it''s me that you should question, not your good friend." "Li shaoting." Gu ruoyi reached under the table and pinched Li shaoting''s thigh gently. How to talk! Li shaoting''s words made Mu Xinran Shua blush and embarrassed. Sure enough, ruoyi really didn''t know in advance. Just now, she misunderstood her. This idea suddenly made her feel guilty for Gu ruoyi. Before, no matter what she had, she would help herself and help her solve it! Now it''s just a matter of truth. She just blamed ruoyi for not telling her! So, she summoned up the courage to apologize: "ruoyi, I''m sorry, I''m just too depressed these days. Yesterday, Xiaomin was angry with me. He asked me if I had killed his father. My heart was aching..." These things almost drive her crazy. "Xinran, it''s not your fault. In fact, I''m also wrong. I didn''t tell you about it in the first time after I knew it!" Gu ruoyi''s understanding and apology make Mu Xinran even more afraid to look at her. He is more and more remorseful and unreasonable! Li shaoting looked at the words and deeds of the two women. He was a little surprised that women''s friendship was just like that of men. One second they could be like enemies, and the next they could drink together. "If you have anything, just ask." All of a sudden, Li shaoting looked at the admirer and asked leisurely. Mrs. jolly came out not only to ask why she didn''t tell her the truth, but also to ask where ye Zixiu is now? Just as he thought, a voice of admiration rang in his ear: "I just want to make sure whether ye Zixiu is really in the United States?" Yesterday, after Xiao Min came back, he told himself that ye Zixiu was still there. He also wanted to go to America to find his father. It''s just that the United States is so big. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. How can it be so easy? So she came out to find ruoyi, but she wanted to know where ye Zixiu lived. "Just trying to make sure he''s in America?" Li shaoting asked with great interest, and then debunked her like seeing through her: "or do you still want his contact information?" Mu Xinran looks at Li shaoting with astonished eyes. It is said that he has insight into business opportunities in the business battlefield and is vigorous and resolute. I don''t know that he can easily penetrate people''s hearts. For a moment, she was a little nervous. "Xinran, if you want to know something, ask Li shaoting. He knows everything." In order to ease the tension of muxinran, Gu ruoyi appropriately inserted a sentence. Just a word, Gu ruoyi attracted the attention of the men around him. Mu Xinran nodded, bit his lip, and said: "Mr. Li, I don''t know why you hid the fact that ye Zixiu was alive in the beginning. Now I don''t want to know. I just want to ask Mr. Li for a favor. Can you give me his contact information? " "For what reason!" Li shaoting asked coldly. Then, Gu ruoyi took a sip of coffee, looked at the shallow lipstick on the coffee cup, gently raised the corner of his lip, and took a sip of lipstick without any hesitation. Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting with wide eyes. He was just at the place where he had drunk Without paying attention to Gu ruoyi''s expression, Li shaoting looked at Mu Xinran with great interest: "hmm?" "It''s Xiaomin. Xiaomin wants to see his father very much. As a mother, I should help him realize his wish." Muxinran had some nervous answers. And the reason why she also wants to apologize to Ye Zixiu. "I can give you the contact information, but I''m not sure if Zixiu is still there. After all, their Ye family''s business in the United States is also very big. If you want to know, Miss mu can ask Zixiu by herself. I think Zixiu will be happy to give you the address!" Ye Zixiu is a fool. It is estimated that as long as she calls, he will come back by himself! Then Li shaoting stretched out his hand and asked bailuo to give him the pen and paper. Then he quickly wrote a series of numbers on the small paper. "This is his phone number. At present, he should not change it. If he calls, I don''t think there will be no answer!" With that, Li shaoting takes a big sip of Gu ruoyi''s coffee again. It''s like he''s addicted to it. He finishes her coffee all at once. Gu ruoyi watched him drink all his coffee. He was a little angry. If it was so good, why didn''t he ask someone to make a cup? What Gu ruoyi doesn''t know is that it''s not how good the coffee is, but because this cup of coffee is what she has drunk. As long as she has touched anything, he wants to take it for himself. Chapter 725 "What''s the matter with Mrs. Li? What''s the matter with staring at me for so long?" Noticing Gu ruoyi''s gnashing teeth, Li shaoting raised his sexy thin lips and asked shallowly. When she came out of muxinran''s coffee shop, she was staring at herself all the time. "It''s OK. I just know that Mr. Li likes to drink things that others have drunk." She just took a sip of coffee, so he drank it all. With a smile, he pulled Gu ruoyi over, lifted her chin and gently pecked her mouth: "because it was something Mrs. Li had drunk, that''s all." Just because she touched things, he wanted to possess! Gu ruoyi gently licked his lips, his kiss warm, with his strong breath, she glared at him, forget it, anyway also drink, she and he care about what. After a while, she gazed at Li shaoting, "ah Ting, what if she happily knew that ye Zixiu was going to get married?" She''s a little worried now. "Didn''t you hear that just now? She went to help her son see his father, not for herself. Even if she knew that Zixiu was going to get married, there would not be any ripples in her heart! " Li shaoting''s eyes are indifferent. It''s none of his business! He doesn''t want to mind other people''s emotional problems. Listening to him say this, Gu ruoyi became more and more worried, "but I''m still worried about Xinran. Although Xinran seems to be for Xiaomin on the surface, if I know that ye Zixiu is going to get married, I will feel a little sad, right? After all, it''s the one who once loved. " Change to do who in the heart also can have some sad or sour astringent. "Don''t worry about them, Mrs. Li. You''ve been worrying about them since two years ago. In the end, their relationship is nothing? Emotional things, can not be forced! Whether they can be together or not depends on their fate! " Li shaoting is not happy that she worries about other people''s affairs as her own, thus neglecting his husband. In her world, she only needs to worry about him, and the rest doesn''t need to be cared about. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help humming, "you are too double standard. Why don''t you talk about my relationship with you before? Can''t you force me? " When it comes to other people''s feelings, it depends on fate! I''ve never seen such a double label man. Li shaoting gave a leisurely smile and gently pinched her waist, punishing her for deliberately saying these words to annoy him: "because we are a couple made in heaven, together is an inevitable event, we are complying with the destiny." "Why don''t you say that what we''re going through is destiny blocking us?" "Wrong, Mrs. Li! God is testing my love for Mrs. Li Li shaoting raised his eyebrows. He doesn''t believe in destiny, but only believes in himself. He will seize what he wants by all means, and he won''t give up what belongs to him. However, even if he didn''t believe in fate, he still wanted to have a next life. This life is not enough. He wants to be with his wife Li in the next life! At this time, Gu ruoyi did not know what he really thought in his heart. If she knew, she would not be choked by what he said, nor would she feel that what he said now was that he was thick skinned to defend himself, but blushed and excited to say that he was a theist! "In the end, you have a thick skin, but I can''t say Li Zong." She looked out of the car window. It''s sunny outside. It''s very suitable for traveling. After the little guy''s holiday, she will take him to travel together! Li shaoting saw that she didn''t look at herself even though she was looking out of the window. He righted her face, held her, let him sit on his lap, and then gave him a crazy kiss. This woman really makes people want to make her smaller and put her in their pocket. No one wants to covet her. Only Li shaoting can own her. After thinking about it, he can kiss her. After kissing for two minutes, Gu ruoyi could clearly feel the change of Li shaoting''s place: "Li shaoting, you...!" Without giving her a chance to react, Li shaoting pressed the baffle in the middle of the car, which rose slowly to isolate the front driver''s seat from the back. Gu ruoyi knew that there was a baffle on such a luxurious car, but it was the first time he saw Li shaoting use it. Is Li shaoting "In this way, the people in front can''t see what we are doing, and Mrs. Li doesn''t have to be shy!" ...... Gu ruoyi could hardly stand when he got off the bus. Fortunately, Li shaoting caught her in time, picked her up and strode towards Li''s house. Gu ruoyi didn''t appreciate him, but held his neck and hated him. This guy, no matter when and where, can do this kind of thing. She bit Li shaoting''s neck hard to vent her anger just now. "Sex wolf!" Gu ruoyi is abusive. How could she have such a husband. "I can still scold her. It seems that Mrs. Li still has a lot of strength. Why don''t we go back to her room and continue?" Li shaoting didn''t feel any pain at all. He held her and walked straight to Li''s house. Listen to him still say so, Gu ruoyiton and increased the strength in the mouth, dead bite him. So, it should be very painful! No more! "Hiss" Li shaoting took a breath, not because he was bitten by her, but because her lips and teeth made him feel a tremor, like an over-current, awakened his primitive instinct! "Good, let go, don''t bite your tongue." Gu ruoyi did not listen, but deepened. Seeing that she didn''t listen, Li shaoting laughed and said softly in her ear, "if you bite again, I don''t promise that I won''t continue when I go in!" Finish saying, Gu ruoyi instantly loosened his mouth. She knew that he was a man who did what he said. "Then you''d better let me down! I''ll just go myself. " As soon as he finished, Bai Feifei came out with a bag. He happened to see Li shaoting holding Gu ruoyi in his arms. How can she see that Gu ruoyi doesn''t like it at all? It''s really hypocritical. She even has to be hugged when she enters the door. Does she really feel that her feet are made of diamonds and can''t step on the ground? I hope they will have a broken relationship one day! Gu ruoyi noticed Bai Feifei''s cold eyes and ignored her, only treating her as air. After entering, Gu ruoyi sees two villains sitting in the living room. It''s just over two o''clock. Have these two kids finished school? Even after school, how can Xiao Min be here? "Mommy, daddy, you''re back!" The little guy saw Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting, and ran to him with his hands open. Gu ruoyi just wanted to bend down to hold him, but Li shaoting took the lead. He picked him up like a chicken, and then held him high. "Don''t get tired of your mommy. She can''t hold you now." Just finish saying, see Gu ruoyi stoop to embrace the small Min that came together, "small min, come, aunt embrace." Li shaoting frowned, quickly stepped forward, and brought Xiao Min over again, holding two little people in his arms: "does Mrs. Li feel that she is not tired enough? Or It seems that he doesn''t need to restrain himself at night. Xiaomin was hugged by this tall and handsome uncle. He could not help being a little shy. This was the first time that he was hugged by someone else''s father. Xiao Chen''s father is really tall and powerful. Gu ruoyi watched their two children being held by Li shaoting. He couldn''t help feeling that the picture was very harmonious. After a while, the little guy looked at daddy and Mommy sitting opposite, and said in a soft voice, "Daddy, Mommy, I invite Xiaomin to be a guest at home. Shouldn''t you be angry?" Because there was only one class in the afternoon, later, I thought it was still early, so I invited Xiao Min and himself to take the bodyguard''s car back to Li''s home! "Does her mother know?" Gu ruoyi asked. If Xinran suddenly does not see Xiaomin, should be very worried about it! Chapter 726 The little guy shook his head. When he invited Xiaomin to come, he didn''t call Xiaomin''s mother: "I don''t know Xiaomin''s mother''s phone number, so I didn''t call her to tell her that Xiaomin would come to my house as a guest." Gu ruoyi looked at Xiaomin beside him with curved eyebrows and eyes. He said in a child''s voice, "why didn''t you ask Xiaomin? If Xinran can''t find Xiaomin, she will be very anxious." ? Asked by mummy, the little guy quickly turned his head and looked at Xiaomin with clear eyes and said sweetly, "yes, I didn''t think of it." Gu ruoyi smiles. He really has nothing to do with the two children: "it seems that I''ll call Xiaomin''s mother myself and say it." Fortunately, according to the previous class time, it''s still class time now. Otherwise, I''m glad to pick up Xiaomin and I can''t see him. I think I''ll be very anxious. Said, Gu ruoyi picked up the mobile phone, quickly found the moxinran phone number, dial. Xiaomin nervously looks at Xiaochen''s mother, holding her pants tightly, worried. He didn''t tell mummy before he came here. I don''t know if mummy would scold herself if she knew she had come to Xiaochen''s house without permission. Gu ruoyi on the phone sees Xiaomin''s face looking at herself nervously. She smiles gently and gives him a sweet smile. After the phone call, Gu ruoyi suddenly stood up from the sofa, went to Xiaomin''s side, sat down, rubbed his head, and comforted: "Xiaomin, you don''t have to worry. Your mother didn''t show any unhappiness. Your mother also said that you should play with Xiaochen here, and your mother will come to pick you up after work." Xiaomin slowly raised his head, a pair of grape eyes full of shining light: "really? My mommy won''t blame me for coming to your house without saying a word? " The little guy on one side reached out and patted Xiaomin on the back. The little adult comforted him and said, "my mommy won''t cheat. If Mommy cheat, my daddy is a dog!" Li shaoting frowned and was implicated for no reason. He stared at his son calmly, walked over and picked him up, "little thing, who is the dog? Well "Daddy. No, it should be the wolf "Big gray wolf?" "Mommy said that daddy is a big wolf. He bites Mommy every night." The little guy is like a little panda, being carried behind, struggling with his hands and feet, "Daddy, put me down, Xiao Min is still here, you will make me lose face." Gu ruoyi blushes and laughs. How can the little guy say that he complains about Li shaoting. Li shaoting glanced at Gu ruoyi, who was smiling secretly. Her brow tightened. Is that what she said about him? "That''s not true. You can''t be so cruel as to sleep by the bed. Mrs. Li, don''t you think so? " Li shaoting conjures up a radian of evil spirit and looks at the woman who is laughing. Even when he was in the car just a few kisses, he couldn''t help asking for her in the car. "Daddy, when Mommy didn''t come back, you said you loved Mommy very much. Now that mommy is back, how can you bully Mommy every day?" When the little guy heard that mommy was bitten by daddy, he felt very sorry for her and felt that she had been bullied. Although he adores daddy very much, she also loves Mommy. How can she not be moved when daddy bullies Mommy! When Li shaoting heard the word "bully", he couldn''t help laughing. He snorted: "well, if I don''t" bully "your mommy, how do you think you are a little thing?" If he doesn''t bully her, I''m afraid he hasn''t come to him and her yet. Gu ruoyi is blushed by Li shaoting''s obscure words. What''s the matter with this guy? He even says these words in front of the children. Fortunately, the two little people don''t know what he''s talking about. Otherwise, where can she put her face? The little guy believed it and blinked. It was like a sudden realization, but he knew exactly what "bullying" was like. It wasn''t until he grew up and met a girl he had loved all his life that he remembered the true meaning of what Dad said today.? Looking at the picture of Xiaochen getting along with his dad, Xiaomin can''t help but show a knowing smile. He is very envious that Xiaochen can joke with his cool dad. And he suddenly lowered his head, he also wanted to have a father. Gu ruoyi noticed that Xiao Min lowered his head and touched his small head intimately. He was really a distressing child: "Xiao Min, can aunt get you some juice?" Without waiting for Xiaomin to respond, Gu ruoyi immediately gets up and goes to get some fruit to make juice. "Young granny, if you need anything, just tell us to do it." The little maid saw her holding a watermelon from the refrigerator and ran to her for fear that she might accidentally hit her feet. Gu ruoyi looks back and smiles, "it''s OK, I just want to give the two little guys over there a glass of juice, I can do it myself." In less than 15 minutes, Gu ruoyi brought two cups of watermelon juice to the little guy who was playing games in the hall. "Where''s mine, Mrs. Li?" Seeing that she only served two cups of watermelon juice to these two little people, but didn''t give it to herself, she felt dissatisfied. Gu ruoyi was stunned, then looked at him blankly: "you... Don''t you just drink red wine instead of other drinks?" He didn''t eat sweet drinks before. So she didn''t prepare for him. "What do you think?" Li shaoting raised his eyebrows. Gu ruoyi sighed with some helplessness: "if you want to drink, I''ll go and get one for you." Then he stepped forward and wanted to prepare another glass of juice. Then he turned around and was held back by Li shaoting. He came back with a kiss on her soft lips and said, "use this to offset it. Just now the company called. There are some things I need to deal with in the company. I went to the company first. And... " Li shaoting stopped for a moment, glanced at the shallow strawberry mark on her clavicle, and said, "don''t be so tired. If these two little things want something to eat, let the servant do it. If you have energy, I think you''d better keep it until evening." With that, he took advantage of Gu ruoyi''s shock and quickly fell a kiss on her soft lips and turned away. When he turned around, Li shaoting also deliberately supported his thin lips on the wall, as if in aftertaste. "Daddy, are you going out again?" "Take care of your mommy. Don''t let me do anything." Li shaoting warned. "All right." Looking back, the little guy noticed that Xiao Min was looking at him, "Xiao Chen, it seems that your daddy is playing with your mommy!" Chapter 727 "Yes. My daddy loves my mommy very much The little guy raised a sweet smile and looked at mommy''s side. Soon he took back his sight and asked Xiaomin to finish the rest of the pattern quickly: "if you don''t hurry up, I''ll win you." The two of them are playing a jigsaw puzzle. Whoever finishes the design first wins. The winner can only drink juice, the loser can only watch the winner drink and sing a nursery rhyme. Obviously, Xiaomin doesn''t want to lose. Seeing that he still has more than ten pieces to piece together, Xiaochen has less than ten pieces. He is in a hurry, scratching his head, picking up the pieces and continuing with the unfinished parts. The little guy looks at Xiaomin and asks him to make five pieces first. Later, when he is ready to put all the pieces together, he starts to finish the rest. In the end, it''s him who''s fast enough to make Xiaomin a piece of time: "if you lose, sing a nursery rhyme." "Xiao Chen, it''s not fair! You play this longer than me, so you quickly remember where each piece should be Xiao Min protested. Mainly because he can''t sing nursery rhymes. In fact, he didn''t sing the nursery rhymes taught by the teacher very carefully. "It''s just the first time I''ve played this pattern. Xiao Min is willing to admit defeat! You can''t cheat. You''re not good! " Seeing his small face, he seemed to have a sudden insight. He looked at Xiaomin in surprise, "can''t you sing children''s songs?" Like him, he can''t sing. He hates singing the most. Although he is a child, he prefers to learn some intellectual knowledge. His grandfather said that his father already knows Olympiad Mathematics and can speak English at his age. Xiao Min flushed and nodded in embarrassment: "I can''t sing!" "What a coincidence, I won''t!" With a smile, the little guy picked up the watermelon juice squeezed by mummy and drank it in front of Xiaomin: "well, you can recite the multiplication formula taught by the teacher these two days. I''ll check if you remember it." Xiaomin watched Xiaochen drink, subconsciously licked his lips, just now he drank a sip, ice cold, sweet and good to drink. Now I can only watch Xiao Chen drink, not drink, but also carry the multiplication formula. Gu ruoyi slowly approached. He was surprised to see that he didn''t drink juice. Xiao Min asked tentatively, "why doesn''t Xiao Min drink it? Doesn''t he like to drink watermelon juice? How about I squeeze you a glass of orange juice? " Xiao Min shook his head, did not answer, soft back multiplication formula. "No, Xiao Min and I have finished the jigsaw puzzle. Whoever finishes the picture faster than the other side will win." "So you won and min lost?" Gu ruoyi joked. From their behavior, we can guess what punishment they will receive when they win or lose. Just recite the formula of multiplication, and you can''t drink! "Yes. Xiao Chen won and Xiao Min lost. Xiao Min is willing to accept defeat. " "Xiaochen, you can''t bully Xiaomin." Gu ruoyi blames him. This scene reminds her that when she played go with Li shaoting, she lost to him, and then the loser had to agree to the other party''s three demands. And he lost, and Li shaoting won. Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi clattered in her heart. How can she remember these three requirements? I hope Li shaoting doesn''t remember these three requirements, otherwise she is afraid that he will ask him to do something too much. ¡­¡­ Muxinran came to pick up Xiaomin at 5:30 in the afternoon. "Sister ruoyi, Xiao Min is really troubling you." Muxinran was a little embarrassed: "also, what I said in the coffee shop at noon, ruoyi, I didn''t mean to question you, I was just excited..." she apologized again. Just in the coffee shop misunderstood if according to elder sister, now the child ran to trouble her, she owes if according to elder sister seems more. Gu ruoyi didn''t pay attention to what she said in the coffee shop. On the contrary, she felt guilty for not telling her at the first time. In the face of ruoyi''s understanding, muxinran''s eyes were filled with tears. She was so lucky to meet friends like ruoyi "Why do you cry?" Gu ruoyi was worried when she saw tears in her eyes. I''m worried if something''s wrong with her. Muxinran quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, looked up at her, and squeezed out a sweet smile: "how can I cry? I''m happy." She looked at her watch again and looked at Xiaomin under her feet: "well, if you depend on elder sister, I''ll take Xiaomin back first." After all, it''s the Li family. It''s not proper to stay here. "Won''t you stay for dinner?" Gu ruoyi wanted to stay. "Yes, won''t Xiaomin''s mother stay for dinner with Xiaomin?" The little guy raised his beautiful and delicate face and asked. He wants to continue playing games with Xiaomin! Xiao Min''s mother, this title almost didn''t kill Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran. The two of them looked at each other, then "puffed" two times, and laughed at the same time. Muxinran squatted down, touched his head and corrected: "it''s godmother. You want to call me godmother. Don''t call Xiaomin mother any more. " The little guy tilts his head and looks puzzled: "godmother?" "Yes, when you were still in ruoyi''s stomach, I said I would be your godmother." Muxinran explained. "Call godmother quickly." I''m looking forward to it. Little guy is not a shy child, said, grandma called a godmother. "Good boy." Muxinran before leaving, Gu ruoyi suddenly stopped her. "Happily, in a week''s time, there will be a fashion design competition on the international stage. At that time, I hope you can come to the scene." Muxinran surprised: "if according to sister competition?" What kind of fashion design is it? When did ruoyi change her profession? Gu ruoyi shook his head. "No, I was entrusted by Tony to be his royal model. I''m afraid that all the people present will be strangers. I''ll be nervous. If I had an acquaintance, I don''t think I would be so nervous. " At the thought of getting ready to go on stage, I''m already nervous. "If according to elder sister, I will go, then you must refuel!"? "Yes, yes." With that, Mu Xinran left Li''s home with Xiao min. All the way. Xiao Min never said a word. Although Xiaochen''s mother said that she would not be angry, he was still afraid that she would blame herself and run to Xiaochen''s house to trouble others without saying a word. Back at home, Mu Xinran asked him: "Xiao Min, what would you like to eat tonight? Will Mommy make it for you? " Xiaomin''s depressed mood suddenly became cheerful, his eyes brightened, very God, "I want to eat sweet and sour ribs, I also want to eat shredded Potatoes..." "OK, Mommy will do it for you now." In the face of Mommy''s gentle attitude now, Xiaomin feels that he is the happiest child in the world at this time. However, he forgot that Xiaochen is also the happiest child in the world! At night, after muxinran watched her son sleep, she closed the door and went out carefully. She picked up the phone number of Ye Zixiu that Li shaoting left for herself today and looked at it for a long time. Although Xiao Min didn''t mention his father today, at the dinner table, he kept talking about the family. Vaguely, she can guess that Xiaomin is admiring Xiaochen and his family. Envy Xiaochen has a father, envy Xiaochen''s father to Xiaochen just like a friend, she holds the small paper, hesitated for a moment Chapter 728 Muxinran hesitated for a moment. After a few minutes, he took a deep breath. Like making up his mind, he went to the living room, picked up his mobile phone, took a deep breath, and dialed the number according to the number on the note. "Dudu..." "Dudu..." One second, two seconds... Thirty seconds! Finally, she made up her mind to call. There was always a "beep" on the other end of the phone. She called again. At this time, muxinran''s mood is far more tense than he imagined. His heart beats very hard, and his palm and forehead are covered with a thin layer of sweat. I don''t know from when, his heart rarely so much. Ten minutes ago, America. Because of the time difference in the United States, it will be daytime. A woman wearing a small skirt and the latest limited edition LV slowly steps into Ye''s home. Women look very bright and moving. As soon as I stepped into Ye''s house, there was an aging voice inside: "Yan Yan, you''re here." The old lady looks very noble with delicate makeup and a string of pearls! "Granny ye, I miss you so much!" Run to Yan Yi, embrace the noble old lady, give her a kiss on her wrinkled cheek, and then look around the whole house like looking for something. She came here so early that Hugh hasn''t gone out yet, has she? The old lady seemed to see something, meaning full of smile: "I see you, ah, it''s not me, it''s someone." Seeing through the little thought, he said to Yan Yi, "Oh, Granny ye, just know it in your heart. Don''t say it in front of the servant. How shy you are!" On hearing this, the old lady knew that she could not close her mouth, took her hand, and then went to the sofa not far away to sit down. Xiang Yanyi is a well-known girl. She has business relations with the Ye family for more than 20 years. She knows each other''s family situation very well. She is the most promising granddaughter-in-law of the Ye family. Sitting down for less than two minutes, Xiang Yanyi was anxious to see the man he was thinking about day and night: "grandma ye, where''s ah Xiu? It''s just after nine o''clock, so Hugh didn''t go out? " "That little bastard is still upstairs now. If you are anxious to see him, I will ask the servant to help you call down the future husband?" The old lady looked at her face anxious to see people''s appearance, can''t help joking. Yan Yan likes ah Xiu. That''s what everyone knows. But at that time, they were so young, and ah Xiu was so playful. He wanted to let him go out, go crazy for a few years, grow up, and then call him back to marry Yan Yan. Xiang Yanyi stood up, and then slowly looked at the second floor, "don''t you want a servant, I''ll go up by myself. If ah Xiu is sleeping now, won''t it wake him up?" Said, to Yan Yi happily toward the second floor and go, "Uncle Ye good!" Ye Zixiu''s mother met her on the stairs. She called out sweetly. Ye''s mother nodded with a smile, and then looked at her back. She was in a complicated mood. Although Yan Yan is a good girl, ah Xiu already has a woman he likes. Ah To Yan Yi cautiously toward Ye Zixiu''s room, hear the sound of water inside, just quietly push open the door of the room to enter. Just after I entered, I heard the mobile phone on the small table ring. A very rapid voice. She looked at the direction of the bathroom. Ah Xiu was taking a bath. It rang for a long time, then stopped for a while, and then rang again. She hesitated for a moment, and walked slowly towards the mobile phone. If there was something urgent later, she could always let people know that ah Xiu was taking a bath? Say, to Yan Yi picked up the mobile phone, just pick up the mobile phone, see is a strange phone number. She connected the phone in doubt: "hello? What are you Muxinran Leng for a moment, a woman answered. Who is this woman? Should not be their own wrong number, right? The telephone number given by Li shaoting should not be wrong, and he will not fool himself. "I want to find Ye Zixiu." After a while, Mu Xinran asked. Palms are constantly sweating. She also knew what she was worried about and why she was so nervous. By the way, she was afraid that this woman had something to do with Ye Zixiu and that she would disturb them! But the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. It was obvious that the person who called Ye Zixiu was a woman. "He''s in the bathroom!" "Who are you? Why are you looking for my Hugh? " The aggressive tone came from the United States. At this time, Mu Xinran really hoped that she had called. She really hoped that Li shaoting had fooled herself again. She hesitated and opened her mouth, "I am..." By the way, who is she? Are you happy? Once hated him, mercilessly hurt her woman? Or the mother of his child? What''s the relationship between the woman who answered the phone and ye Zixiu? If she said so, wouldn''t she become a bad woman who meddled in other people''s relationship? After all, from the beginning to the end, her relationship with Ye Zixiu was just one of hatred and being hated. Before the name "muxinran" could be said, she hung up in panic. However, after hanging up the phone, a drop of even their own did not find tears quietly from the corner of the eye. Looking up, I vaguely saw that I was a little person standing at the door. He rubbed his infatuated face and asked, "Mommy, who are you calling?" As I approached, I looked up and saw that the corners of Mommy''s eyes were moist. For a moment, Xiao Min was very distressed: "Mommy, why are you crying? Is my uncle calling to say that my grandfather is ill again My grandfather is not well recently. Whenever my uncle calls me, mummy can''t help crying. Muxinran hugged Xiaomin fiercely and wept low. What should she say to Xiao Min? How to tell Xiao Min that he called his father just now? Ye Zixiu came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around him. He saw a woman in a small foreign skirt with her back to him, and her breath was stagnant. For a moment, he thought he saw the woman he was dreaming of, but when he turned to Yan Yi, he woke up with a mockery. How could he think that woman would appear in America, or even in his own room? She is a woman who will put a knife into his heart, throw out the cake he made, and never let him touch their children. She is also a woman she can''t love! Ye Zixiu sneered and poked his neat hair. Two years later, he changed and became calm. Chapter 729 Ye Zixiu walks up to Yan Yi and takes away her mobile phone. She says coldly: "who let you in? Who allows you to touch my cell phone? " What he hates most is that others tamper with their own things, and he also hates others entering his own room. Xiang Yanyi didn''t pay attention to what ye Zixiu said. He took him by the arm and held him in his arms. "Ah, Xiu, we are going to be family members. Anyway, this will be my room and you will be my man. I just want to see my future marriage room in advance." To Yan Yi no skin no face of stick up. I don''t know who called just now. I dare to call her man, Ye Zixiu took back his hand and didn''t want to be touched by other women. He stared at the face of tomorrow night and his eyes were full of indifference. If grandma didn''t like her, he would have kicked the woman out. He took a look at the cell phone record. It was a call from a stranger! "You answered the phone just now?" Ye Zixiu looked at her with a heavy tone. To Yan Yi swallowed saliva, because long so big, or the first time someone fierce she, "I just see you in the bath, so I just pick up." "But don''t worry. I didn''t say anything. I''m just a person with the wrong number. If you don''t believe me, just call back and ask." Xiang Yanyi holds her breath, and her heart beats fast. I''m afraid that he will dial it back again. After all, it''s a woman. Even if it''s a woman who wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, she hopes that ah Xiu will dial it back again. Ye Zixiu took a look at her and then looked at her mobile phone again. It was just a strange phone number. It was also an insignificant person. "You can''t enter my room without my permission in the future. I know grandma likes you very much, but whether she likes you or not has nothing to do with me. It won''t become the gold medal for you to enter here!" "Hugh, I see. I won''t do that next time." Xiang Yanyi doesn''t feel sad because of his visiting order. Instead, he feels relieved because he doesn''t continue dialing the phone again. She hurried out and slammed the door. Ye Zixiu scratched up a few times, and the word "Xinran" came into his eyes. For a year, he had never called this number. He sneered and gave up. Why should he keep this number? He won''t pester her. She should be better off. With that, he pressed for a long time and decided to delete it. After deleting it, he immediately saved it again. Even if he deleted it, he still remembered the phone number. Then, he deleted the phone number he had just called, and then hacked it. Can''t his phone number be leaked? Why do strangers always call? Last time a man called him! When ye Zixiu changed his clothes and went down, the woman was still there. I wanted to ignore them and go to work in the company. After only two steps, I was stopped by my own milk: "where are you going?" The old lady looked at her grandson''s tall and straight figure, and the murmuring voice passed a trace of unhappiness. "This child, how so impolite, his future wife are sitting here, also don''t come to say hello, also don''t put me this old man in the eye?" The old lady was a little angry. It seems that he has indulged too much in recent years. He has no respect, no courtesy, and almost killed himself. Thinking of his own back there, he lay in bed with half his life left, but she was so distressed. Their Ye family only has a single line. If she doesn''t have this grandson, how should she face the old man next year. Ye Zixiu stopped, slowly turned around, looking at the old man, some helpless, "grandma, I''m not going to work? It''s almost ten o''clock! " "Hum, go to the company. There is your father in the company. I don''t think you pay attention to your future wife and my old woman." The old lady was very angry. When I was a little girl, I used to please her. Now I grow up and I''m not cute at all. Ye Zixiu is helpless and irritable, but this is his grandmother who has loved him since he was born. What attitude can he use to treat her? He went to grandma''s side and sat down. Then he ran over the old lady with both hands and said, "grandma, I''m in a hurry to go to the company for a meeting. I''m afraid that when Dad asks me to take over the whole company, those sensible people will say that I''m a childe who can''t do anything." With that, ye Zixiu dropped a loud kiss on the old lady''s forehead. "Grandma has always been a very important person in my heart. How can Hugh not pay attention to grandma?" Ye Zixiu is powerless to please. Over the past two years, he has been doing thankless things. Sometimes, he will think, if he works harder, will he accept himself? But later, he thought that even if she died, she would not fall in love with her again and would not forgive herself. The old lady definitely looked at her grandson. When she grew up, he would not please her any more. They were always trying to please him, but after he came back from there, he became a lot humble. It''s all about meeting that woman. If it wasn''t for meeting that woman, he would at least be happy. What''s wrong with her Xiu? He is so beautiful and smart. How can that woman not look up to his Xiu? Forget it. She doesn''t want it. It doesn''t mean nobody wants it! She would never forgive the woman who hurt her grandson. "What about your future wife?" The old lady squints at Ye Zixiu and sells her old. Xiang Yanyi, who was mentioned by name, sat down and looked at Ye Zixiu''s pretty face, waiting for his answer. Ye Zixiu let go of his grandmother, staring at Xiang Yanyi without emotion, silent. Seeing this, the old lady was not happy. "Does Hugh still remember that woman?" How could ye Zixiu forget his silence? He will never forget her in his life. Just to keep grandma from getting angry, he said against his heart: "no... yes!" The answer is hesitant, not like it doesn''t. "No? Hugh, don''t try to cheat grandma! What''s good about that woman? When I made you like that, you almost lost your life. Now you still think about her? " The old lady trembled with anger. She thought of her grandson''s appearance one day ago. She was very distressed. Xiang Yanyi certainly knows who "that woman" means. She clenched her fist and was jealous of the woman she had never met. Who is the woman, so ungrateful. "Ah Xiu, I tell you, as long as I live one day, I will not allow you to go to that woman again!" Chapter 730 "Ah Xiu, I tell you, as long as I live one day, I will not allow you to see that woman again!" The old lady was very angry. She will never forgive any woman who has hurt her grandson. That woman almost killed her grandson. How can she swallow that? Ye Zixiu sighed helplessly, but began to mock: "even if I go to other people, they won''t see me. They don''t want to avoid me now. How dare I go to other people..." His words are full of self mocking tone, no matter who listened to will be unable to help heartache. Xiang Yanyi tugs at her dress tightly. She is angry and jealous. That is to say, if the woman doesn''t avoid him, he will leave her future wife to find her? When she was still thinking about what kind of woman she had never met, she heard the old lady''s angry voice: "anyway, I don''t care. Even if she comes to see you, I won''t let you see her. As a grandmother, I won''t let you follow her any more. The most important thing you do now is to spend more time with your future wife. If you say you don''t like Yan Yan, cultivate more feelings. " Looking at the old man beside Yan Yi, the corner of her mouth gradually rises. Fortunately, Granny Ye is on her side: "Oh, Granny ye, don''t say ah Xiu. Maybe ah Xiu has only a moment''s freshness for that woman. Besides, she almost killed ah Xiu. Where can ah Xiu never forget her?"? Her eyes looked at Ye Zixiu, hoping that he could cast a grateful look, grateful that she was speaking for him. Just, the eyes are cast, really a "meddlesome" white eyes, for a moment, to Yan Yi angry powder fist cackle ring. "Yan Yan, you are kind-hearted and speak for him." She can''t hear that Yan Yan is courting for her grandson, but ah Xiu is ungrateful. The old lady looked at Xiang Yanyi heartily. What a nice girl, kind and beautiful. In order to make up for the girl in front of her, the old lady tensed her face and said seriously: "Yan Yan will go back to Z country tomorrow to participate in a fashion design competition. You will accompany her back. After you come back, you will get married. You are in your twenties. Give birth to a baby for our Ye family. " Ye Zixiu was silent and looked at his grandmother. After a moment, he moved his lips: "grandma, I''ll talk about marriage later." "Back? How much more do you want! Don''t you say that you forgot that woman, then you should marry Yanyan as soon as possible! " "Grandma, what''s your logic? I don''t forget her. What does it have to do with marriage? " "Get married as soon as possible, of course, and stop thinking about that woman!" Don''t want to tell him more, she stood up, leaving a graceful figure. Hearing that Xiang Yanyi is going to get married, she is secretly happy. She is also looking forward to the day when she gets married with ah Xiu. She stood up shyly, lowered her head, and said in a soft voice, "ah Xiu, if grandma Ye says, don''t take it seriously. No matter when I get married, I can afford to wait. Tomorrow... I can go back to Z country by myself, so you don''t have to accompany me. " After all, that woman is also in Z country. If he meets that woman, it''s bad. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for ye Zixiu''s response. She slowly looked up and found that he had already disappeared. When she told Yan Yidun, her face turned red and white, and she stamped several times on the innocent floor, making a dull sound. ...... Two days later, Gu ruoyi wanted to attend the opening ceremony of a new play, but he didn''t. I heard that the hero had a car accident on his way to the hospital. He had a broken hand and leg and needed to be hospitalized for a long time. As for how long it will be postponed, she doesn''t know. She only knows that the show is in a hurry, and it can only be released next week at the latest. When the director finds a suitable actor, he will immediately inform their agency. Gu ruoyi looked at the glimpses outside the window, a little distracted. "What do you think?" Li shaoting saw her looking at the window, thinking, frowning and wondering. Gu ruoyi''s mind was pulled back to reality, and he looked at Li shaoting in doubt: "what are you talking about?" Li shaoting frowned even more. Recently, Mrs. Li seemed to have something on her mind to hide from herself: "what happened?" "No. I''m just curious. It won''t be long before Bai Luoxia is ready to get out of prison. What will happen to your father then? " It is said that in the past two years, Li Haotian has been running to the mental sanatorium. She knew that a Ting''s mother was there! Li Haotian is still in love with Hua Zhiqing, otherwise how can he go there every day? But what about Bai Luoxia? Is it love? If you are in love, why didn''t you go to prison to see her after hearing that she was in prison? If there is no feeling, I know from Li shaoting when I first step into Li''s house that Li Haotian often doesn''t go home at night with Bai Luoxia! Can a man really fall in love with two women at the same time? Hearing the name of Li Haotian, a touch of indifference flashed through Li shaoting''s eyes. "What the hell? These things don''t need Mrs. Li to worry about Li shaoting held her delicate finger tightly, then tried to open it and clasped her index finger. "What you need to worry about is the man and child in front of you!" Li shaoting took a look at the little guy sleeping in his arms. The little guy said that he would go to see his grandmother. So he took today''s cooperation and went. It''s only the mother and son that can make Li shaoting push off billions of cooperation. Gu ruoyi looked down at the sleeping man in his arms and felt soft in his heart: "is the little guy always so sleepy?" "No, when Mrs. Li was not around before, he was very clever. But since Mrs. Li came back to us, he has become more like a child Li shaoting stares at the little guy in his arms. When he asked him if his beautiful sister in his wallet was his mother, his eyes full of hope and expectation, and his clever posture made him unforgettable! Gu ruoyi knew that he was talking about the two years she had been missing, and he felt that he owed too much to the little guy. It''s a pity to be a mother that I didn''t take part in the important growth moment of the little guy. However, she was also curious about how Li shaoting brought a baby, how a child ate and drank Lasa, and how one of his chief executives helped him do it. When she arrived, Li shaoting got off the bus first, and Gu ruoyi followed her. She quickly followed Li shaoting, "Li shaoting, I wonder how you raised the little guy so big." A child is easy to be hungry and upset. A woman thinks it''s hard to take care of her child, not to mention a president like him. Li shaoting stopped, looked back at her, and started to smile: "do you want to know?" Gu ruoyi nodded, "curious!" "Give me another one, and you''ll know!" Chapter 731 Gu ruoyi heard the sound, powder fist gently beat his back, and then quickly walked towards the front. The little guy under his feet rubbed his eyes and saw that mommy was walking so fast, so grandma asked, "Daddy, why did Mommy walk so fast all of a sudden?" "Your mommy is shy." Look down at the little guy. When it''s over, follow up immediately. Gu ruoyi went to the door of the ward and saw that Hua Zhiqing was holding a knife and was suicidal, while Li Haotian stood opposite her, "Zhiqing, don''t move, give me the knife first." "Li Haotian, get out now. I don''t want to see you any more. You scum Huazhiqing hysterical roar of the opposite half a hundred years old, but still handsome man. Hearing the sound, Li shaoting came quickly and strode into the ward. Hua Zhiqing was holding a knife on her neck and staring at Li Haotian angrily, "you get out of my face, don''t disgust me in front of me, Li Haotian. You''re not a human being. You don''t deserve to be a father at all. You get out of my face. Why did I fall in love with you at the beginning?" At this time, Hua Zhiqing has no gentle and virtuous appearance, more like a woman who has been stimulated. She remembered and remembered what Bai Luoxia said in her ear on the day when she was lying in the ward. It was he and Bai Luoxia that happened to her a ting. He treated a ting like a stranger because he suspected that a ting was not his own. Over the years, it turned out that he had always suspected himself and ah ting. "Get out of here!" Flower Zhi fine uncontrollable roar, fruit knife has seen bright red blood. Seeing this, Li shaoting forbeared his eagerness: "Mom, put down the knife!" Familiar voice, that is a Ting''s voice. Hua Zhi Qing fiercely turned around and looked at Li shaoting, "bang Dang", the knife on her hand hit the ground, trembling and shouting: "ah Ting?" Didn''t Bai Luoxia say that her a ting was dead? She quickly ran towards Li shaoting and hugged her son fiercely. Tears kept flowing from her eyes: "ah Ting, I thought you were really dead. Bai Luoxia said you were dead. My son, let mom have a look!" Hua Zhiqing grabs Li shaoting''s arm in a hurry to check whether he is an illusion or not. Li shaoting is like a puppet, let Hua Zhi clear cloth, "Mom, it''s me!" "This is you!" After a while, when Hua Zhiqing''s mood stabilized, Li shaoting asked: "Mom, what''s the matter? Why do you want to hurt yourself with a knife?" Hua Zhiqing raised her eyes and looked slowly at Li Haotian. Her eyes were full of hate, but she soon took back her eyes and kept silent for a long time, If you tell a ting that Li Haotian doesn''t think he is someone else''s child, he will beat Li Haotian with his temper. Seeing that she looked at the man next to her and said nothing, Li shaoting saw the clue. His sharp eyes looked at Li Haotian coldly and said: "I warned you not to appear in front of my mother. How many times do you want me to say it?" The cold tone instantly lowered the temperature of the ward several degrees. The little guy hugged mommy''s thigh, obviously Scared by daddy, it was the first time he saw him so angry, and he was still angry with his grandfather, "Mommy." Gu ruoyi picked up the little guy and looked at Li shaoting. Li shaoting was stunned for a moment, and then he said coldly: "roll!" However, Li Haotian has the audacity not to move a step, "even if you kill my father, I will not leave here half step!" "Don''t put gold on your face. I don''t have a father like you." If it wasn''t for the little guy here, I''m afraid he would have hit the man by mistake. With these words, the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became tense. As time goes by, the little guy looks at Grandma''s hand, and then writes his name on her hand. It takes a long time to finish. Daddy really is. Why do you want to help me to get such a complicated name? Li Mochen, it''s so hard to write. She raised her big watery eyes and said, "grandma, this is my name. You can also call me Xiao Chen, or little cute or big baby. No matter how grandma calls me, Xiao Chen won''t be wrong." Soft voice is like eating cotton candy, it sounds very milk gas, instantly softened her heart. Hua Zhiqing picked up the little guy, then picked him up and looked at him seriously. During the period of his insanity, this small figure often appeared in front of him. "I didn''t expect you to wake up so old. Let''s show grandma how much she looks like your father. " Hua Zhiqing''s gentle smile. As like as two peas, they were carved out of the same mold. "Really? I''m like Daddy, right? When I grow up, am I as handsome and tall as daddy? " The little guy was very happy to hear that he was like Daddy. Compared with other people like to praise their lovely and beautiful, he likes others to praise their looks like Daddy! At this time, Gu ruoyi, who cut the apple, handed it over and put it into the little guy''s mouth: "you are his son. You don''t look like Daddy. Who do you look like?" The little guy took out the apple, tilted his head and looked puzzled, "but I''m also mommy''s child. Why don''t I look much like Mommy?" Strange. Gu ruoyi blushes and looks at Li shaoting wrongly. She also thinks that it''s unfair. It''s clear that she was born with two people. Why doesn''t her facial features look like her? Except for the delicate skin, it is similar to her, but the nose, eyebrows and mouth are not like her own. Boys don''t need to be so delicate and white, so they don''t look like girls. Li shaoting accepted her wronged eyes, came over and looked at her fondly: "if Mrs. Li feels unfair, have a few more, maybe one of them is like Mrs. Li." This time, Gu ruoyi not only felt unfair, but also embarrassed. Every word of Li shaoting is not to induce her to give birth to him again. Sometimes, Gu ruoyi can''t understand why Li shaoting is so obsessed with his children? I want her to have more children. I don''t know if I can take care of it. Settled flower Zhi fine, Li shaoting left, also warned Li Haotian, let him not close to her. Just left soon, Li Haotian ran into the ward again, "Zhi Qing, why do you hate me so much? Did I kick you out of the Li family? It''s you Hua Zhiqing sneers. Does he think she hates him because of this? She smiles bitterly! The original modesty turned into complaining: "Li Haotian, I ask you, are you still doubting that ah Ting was not born to you?" "..." Li Haotian looked at her in amazement. Is this a thorn in his heart? A thorn that can never be pulled out. He did not dare to question her, for fear that she said that Li shaoting was not his child. Without asking, he could pretend that a ting was his child. See him so stunned, flower Zhi fine silent smile, no longer speak. Anyway, he has doubted for so many years, let him continue to doubt. Even if she said it was his own, it can never make up for what he had done to a ting, and it can never change his indifference to a ting for so many years! How can he know! "Zhiqing, a ting, is it..." Before he finished, Hua Zhiqing interrupted him: "you go!" "Unless, you tell me." He''s not going! "You don''t deserve to know! If I don''t leave, I''ll call my a ting back! " Hua Zhiqing is in a bad temper. Elegant for decades, but today because of this man all abandoned. That "my a ting", let Li Haotian understand what in a flash. He clenched his fist and his handsome face was full of reluctance! Chapter 732 That night, not long after returning to Li''s home, Gu ruoyi received a call from Mu Xinran. Entering the bar, Gu ruoyi sees a woman drinking alone at the bar. Gu ruoyi pulled up the mask and walked towards the woman at the bar. "Yo, beauty, do you need to wear a mask to play here? Come on, take off the mask and give Yele one. " A man who didn''t know how to die saw Gu ruoyi''s good figure, and then he took her hand and didn''t let her go. Just so a pull, moment confused, her hand is very silky, tender, let a person tremble, don''t take off the mask to know is the best thing. Suddenly, the man''s heart is itching, and his lower abdomen is hot. He wants to invade other places. Fortunately, Gu ruoyi dodges quickly and slaps the man. It''s very loud. Even in the noisy music, some people can hear this slap. "His grandmother, you smelly woman, I think you are impatient to beat me. Do you know who I am?" The man covers to be hit face, show a tooth grin of ruthlessly stare at Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi looked up and down at the man. He didn''t have to think about the tone of his voice. He was either a local snake nearby or some promising bastard. This kind of person loved to bully the little girl here. He didn''t want to pay attention to this person. He just ignored his arrogant tone. He passed the man and looked at the bar all the time. "I don''t think you really know what to do! See if I don''t fix you up! " The man wants to drag Gu ruoyi back and slap him a few times, but his hand is held tightly and stops in the air: "who do you want to repair?" Barrow looked at the man coldly, with a solemn, plain face. What a man who doesn''t know how to live or die. He really has no eyesight. He even wants to touch their boss''s woman. Fortunately, the boss asked him to follow his wife, otherwise, he would be killed. Don''t ask the man who he is, bailuo pressure the man to the side of no one''s attention to repair a good meal, this scum don''t repair all sorry those bullied little girl. And Gu ruoyi here, she took a picture of muxinran drinking alone, "Xinran, what''s the matter with calling me out so late?" This scene reminds Gu ruoyi of a long time ago, when the two of them used to drink in this bar. Mu Xinran looked back at Gu ruoyi, then took her to sit down and let her drink with her. Since becoming a mother, she has never been to such an occasion, and will not let herself drink so freely! She tries to make herself a good mother, and will not let others say that she is a dissolute woman. However, in recent days, her mood is not very good, the mood is very depressed. Tonight, after Xiaomin fell asleep, she came here to drink to relieve her boredom: "ruoyi elder sister, I know that a woman who has become a mother shouldn''t come to such a place, but my heart is like a big stone, so I can''t breathe." Gu ruoyi took the wine cup and poured a cup for himself, "no one stipulates that people who become mothers can''t come here! But it is stipulated that only adults can enter the bar! " Gu ruoyi comforts. Seeing that she had drunk so much wine, she knew that she had something on her mind: "Xinran, what happened?" "Sister ruoyi, I called Ye Zixiu!" Just said a word, muxinran raised his glass again and poured himself a glass of wine. Gu ruoyi was surprised, "and then, doesn''t he want to come back to you and Xiaomin?" In my impression, ye Zixiu once loved Xinran with a humble attitude. When he learned that Xinran had called, he would fly back immediately! Why is Xinran drinking here? Muxinran shook his head, then with a bitter smile, mocked: "No. It''s just that it''s a woman who answers my phone "Later, I called him again, and the other party had pulled me black." A woman can answer the phone for him, and can say that he is taking a bath. As soon as she hears that their relationship is very ambiguous, she knows what their relationship is. Isn''t that how the plot of a TV play is performed? She bitches the scene before she sees this kind of TV play. If she meets this kind of dog blood plot, she will not hesitate to make complaints about the place. Even on the moon, she will buy the spaceship ticket and go to catch the dog and the man on the spot. But when it happened to her, she didn''t even have the right to be angry. Life is a bloody drama! Why is she angry? She used to hate people indiscriminately, but she turned a deaf ear to their explanations, and even said so cruel words to them that they almost lost their lives! "Ruoyi, tell me, how can I tell Xiaomin that his father has other women? What should I say? " Muxinran looked at her for help. Every time when she looks at that pair of hopeful eyes, she feels guilty and is afraid to face Xiaomin''s eyes again. Smell speech, Gu ruoyi eye flash a touch of complexity, she also know who Xinran mouth woman said, is Li shaoting once told her Ye Zixiu fiancee. Originally, she planned to tell Xinran that ye Zixiu would get married next month, but seeing her like this, she still couldn''t bear to tell her. But what she didn''t understand was that even if the woman answered, at least Ye Zixiu should look at the address book, right? Why do you like it? Is it the woman who pulled it? If it''s not a woman''s La Hei or Yexiu''s La Hei, does it prove that he really forgot Xinran and opened his mind to another woman in a short year? Somehow, Gu ruoyi was very angry when he thought of this situation. Gu ruoyi is a short guard. In the face of this situation, he will still stand on the side of Xinran. "Xinran, if ye Zixiu was going to get married, what would you do?" Gu ruoyi didn''t tell her directly, but let her know that this kind of thing could happen by hint. Muxinran was stiff for a while. She had never thought about this kind of problem, but when she heard this hypothesis, she obviously felt a sudden tug of her heart, like being stabbed. She ignored the feeling and looked up, "if he''s going to get married, what else can I do? I''m just an unrelated person. What else can I feel? " "But, after all, Xiaomin''s father is him, isn''t he? Don''t you want to fight for Xiaomin? Do you want to see that Xiao Min doesn''t have a father? " "What can I do, sister ruoyi? I pushed people away, and I almost killed them! " Muxinran felt guilty and sad. "Come on, sister ruoyi, we can''t see this today. Anyway, I''ve made a plan. I''m going to tell Xiao Min the truth! " Chapter 733 Don''t hide anything from Xiaomin any more. Anyway, sooner or later, Xiao Min will know. Gu ruoyi saw that she was so firm and sighed in her heart, "happily, maybe some things are not what you think, or..." "Ruoyi elder sister, I know you are for my good. I just don''t want to carry a bad woman who destroys other people''s relationship." What''s more, it''s been a year. Maybe he has already put down all his obsessions. It can also be said that his feelings for himself are not as deep as they imagined. Muxinran gave a bitter smile, took up the glass, and then poured himself a few mouthfuls. Gu ruoyi wanted to say something more. Seeing that she was so firm, she said casually: "Xinran, in fact, you don''t have to think so." "By the way, sister ruoyi, isn''t two days the day for you to perform on stage? At that time, you have to refuel. Don''t make a fool of yourself on the T stage. Otherwise, don''t tell others that you know me. " Muxinran suddenly changed a person and became playful, as if she had just known her a long time ago. Gu ruoyi poked her forehead, then said with a smile: "drink your wine well, how can you suddenly talk about the troubles of these people!" "Ha ha ha... I''m kidding. Sister ruoyi has always been a very powerful person." Muxinran now heartless smile, just Gu ruoyi see her like this, is very distressed. It wasn''t until more than one o''clock in the morning that Li shaoting came out to find Gu ruoyi that they finished their party. Li shaoting is not at ease. Gu ruoyi came out so long before he came out to take her back. At the beginning, he didn''t agree with her to come out, but she was firm and didn''t let him follow her out, so he let her out according to her temperament, and the precondition was to let barrow follow her. Later, barrow called to tell him that there was an unconscious man who wanted to touch her. At that time, he couldn''t sit still. Looking at the two little drunk cats, Li shaoting frowned, "ask someone to send Miss Mu back to the apartment." "Yes Said, white Luo just want to bend down, finish talking about cooperation of Mu Wei suddenly came over, "still let me come!" Mu Wei took a look at the drunk Mu Xinran, and his heart passed by. His sister, many times, their family really had no way to take her. Picked up her, turned to see Li shaoting one eye, politely polite a few, just left the bar. Li Shaoting walked to his wife''s side and looked at her little drunken cat''s face. Her cheeks were powdered and her lips were more like a peach colored lipstick. She was very sexy. Looking at her, she still held a wine cup and frowned. "I shouldn''t have softened you out!" Bend down and take Gu ruoyi away from here. Shortly after getting on the bus, he received a phone call. Li shaoting took a look at the caller ID and put it in his ear. He looked at the woman sleeping in the cat''s arms with his eyes doting. He connected the phone in a gentle tone: "willing to call back?" "Brother, are you free tonight?" The voice was very calm, even Li shaoting was slightly shocked. It''s been a year. It seems that he has matured a lot. Feeling that the woman in his arms unconsciously rubbed against some part of him, Li shaoting suddenly tightened his face and tightened his eyebrows. His voice was patient and full of magnetism: "no time!" "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a year, but you still have the same feeling!" Ye Zixiu didn''t know that for some time he became a "dead man" among other people. If he knew, he would surely say that Li shaoting was not only heartless, but also insane! "It''s up to you!" Li shaoting hummed coldly. But then he thought of something like, "are you back?" "I arrived yesterday!" There seems to be a tone of helplessness. "Oh Li shaoting coldly returned a word, immediately hung up, even asked him why he came back to see too lazy to ask, only think that may be muxinran that woman called him, his heart rippling, just came back! After he hung up, Li shaoting told bailuo, who was driving in front of him, to drive faster. If he didn''t, he would lose control of himself and "eat" his woman on the spot! On the other hand, ye Zixiu angrily put away his mobile phone and looked down at the night view of the whole capital through the glass window. After a year''s absence, the capital is still prosperous! "No, why don''t you go to bed?" Xiang Yanyi slowly walks towards Ye Zixiu, looking at his straight back, but he is complacent in his heart. Although I don''t want him to come back here, I''m glad that I can stay with him. She''s really ambivalent. Hearing this, ye Zixiu suddenly turned his head and looked at the woman in a silk super short nightgown. He couldn''t help but get cold: "it''s not true. Are you not allowed to enter the place where I sleep without my permission? " Xiang Yanyi went towards her, and then, learning from those gorgeous beauties in the movie, drew a circle on the man''s chest, "it was in the United States, not in the capital. Hugh, I know you have me in your heart, right? Otherwise, how can you promise grandma to accompany me here? " Ye Zixiu looked at the bright woman in front of him. He looked like those women who had taken some stimulants outside. He was shameless: "Xiang Yanyi, does my grandmother know you are so cheeky?" I haven''t seen such a confident woman. To Yan Yi Shua''s for a while, the small face suppresses red, "anyway, the skin can''t be a meal to eat again!" "Ah Xiu, we are getting married. Don''t you want me?" Said, to Yan Yi tightly hugged Ye Zixiu''s waist, and then buried in his arms, "Xiu, it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind you and other women have relations." Xiang Yanyi is like living in his own world. He always says what he thinks. Let Ye Zixiu helpless and angry: "you don''t mind, I mind!" After all, it''s still a woman immersed in her own world, Say, ye Zixiu also don''t want to let her touch already, pushed away the woman, picked up his clothes, a few steps out of the apartment. Soon, it was the day of the game. Gu ruoyi dressed up and went downstairs. He happened to see the father and son sitting in the hall. It''s already half past nine. Didn''t Li shaoting say that there is a very important meeting to be held today? How can I still see him at home at this time? And why didn''t the kid go to school today? "Daddy, Mommy can really sleep. Why hasn''t she got up yet? Didn''t she have an important game today? The sun is shining, why haven''t you got up yet? It can''t be that mommy forgot, or I''ll go upstairs and wake Mommy up. " Just close, Gu ruoyi heard the little guy complain. Chapter 734 Gu ruoyi was pulled backstage by Tony. As soon as she went in, she was silly. Many models, many makeup artists, many clothes! It''s not that I haven''t seen the world, but because backstage here, all the people are busy, the atmosphere looks very tense. "Gu Baobei, what are you doing at the door? Come on, come on, make up, draw lots, we''ve got the ninth appearance. Wait for your make-up, I''ll get the clothes!" Tony still looks like a woman. He pulls Gu ruoyi to the make-up artist and says a few words to the make-up artist in fluent English. When he turns back, he asks Gu ruoyi to sit down, and then he goes to get the designed clothes. The makeup artist stares at the woman with a delicate face in front of her. As soon as he sees it, he just looks at her height and suddenly squints. The average height of the models around him is more than 1.75 meters, and the shortest one is 1.7 meters. Although the woman in front of her is very beautiful, she loses more than half of her height compared with other models. Gu Ruo obeyed. He seemed to understand something in his eyes, but he didn''t feel embarrassed or inferiority. She never felt inferior for her height. What''s more, she''s not short. She''s 1.67 meters tall. In the entertainment industry, she''s neither too tall nor too short. Some people''s acting is severely restricted because she''s too tall. Gu ruoyi politely smiles at the makeup artist, then sits down and asks the makeup artist to make up for himself. "A thousand snow. You''re here at last As soon as Gu ruoyi sat down, a shout came from behind him. Xiang Yanyi hugs Lu Qianxue tightly and smiles to her like a sister, "Qian Xue, come with me, wait a minute, you will be my model, and put on the new clothes I designed specially for you. I think, if you are an international film queen acting as a model, my design will have won more than half of the competition!" Xiang Yanyi is very confident. Lu Qianxue stares at the good friend she made in the United States. She is generous and smiles, but when her eyes touch Gu ruoyi''s back in front of her, her smile immediately solidifies, followed by her cold eyes. Gu ruoyi? How could she be in a place like this?! Also make up, is it difficult to participate in the show? She sneered, what a narrow road! "What''s the matter, Qianxue?" To Yan Yi toward Lu Qianxue''s line of sight to see, see a woman''s figure: "do you know her?" Lu Qianxue stirred up a fierce, gnashing her teeth: "not only know, but also very familiar!" It is because of Gu ruoyi that she lost her qualification to be a mother. Soon, when my brother gets in touch with Ji jingnian, she will make them look good. Xiang Yanyi is not a fool. Of course, he sees the hatred on Lu Qianxue''s face, and immediately guesses their relationship. She and Lu Qianxue have known each other in the United States for seven or eight years. They are also good sisters. Two years ago, they heard that Qianxue had some accidents. They must have something to do with this woman! Hum, how can she stand by when she dares to bully her friends. Gu Ruo sat still. She could feel two pairs of eyes staring at her. Half an hour passed. "Guppel, I''m coming!" Tony came over with some suits. Looking back at the clothes in Tony''s hand, he said, "help me to put them in there. I''ll change them later." She said it loud on purpose, like for someone. When she watched Tony go to the dressing room, soon, she saw Lu Qianxue not far away straighten his waist, side to the people around him said some words, and slowly toward the dressing room. Gu ruoyi followed her and went to the door. She saw Lu Qianxue doing something about the skirt she was going to wear. Sure enough, she guessed well! Fortunately, Tony tailors two of these skirts. She turns around and leaves. When he came out, Gu ruoyi saw another woman tampering with her high heels. What kind of people, what kind of friends. "Are you not afraid to be seen by others when you do these small actions openly and aboveboard?" Gu ruoyi whispered. When the woman left, she went back to her position, picked up the high-heeled shoes, checked two heels, one of which was about to break, and could barely stand up. This is to make a fool of her on stage Outside, Li shaoting sat in the first row and waited for a long time. "Daddy, I seem to see Xiao Min!" The little guy turned his head and looked at the red wine tasting daddy, "I''ll go to him first!" "Barrow, keep an eye on him. Don''t let him run away!" Li shaoting gave a light order. Get the order, bailuo follow the little guy to Xiaomin. When the little guy saw Xiaomin and Mu Xinran, his grandmother called out: "godmother, Xiaomin, are you here too? Are you also here to see mommy''s show? " Muxinran was surprised to stare at the little guy who suddenly came. After a moment, he nodded, "yes, your mother''s first show, how can your mother not come to support it?" "Otherwise, let''s go to the front. It''s too far to see mummy." With that, the little guy took muxinran to the front. "Daddy, would you mind letting the godmother sit here?" Hearing the speech, Li shaoting raised his head and glanced at Mu Xinran. Xiaomin had another white face and frowned. He looked at the left and right empty seats and looked back at bailuo. "Let the people in the back row roll to the third row!" He did not allow anyone to sit beside him except Mrs. Li, a woman, on both sides of him. "Yes, boss!" Seeing this, Mu Xinran awkwardly wanted to run back to sit there just now. Li shaoting disliked them so much that he asked them to sit in the back row. It was clear that there were many vacant seats beside him! Also don''t know Bai Luo used what method, see a few people in the back row immediately give up a position for mu Xinran they. "Why should we sit in the back?" Some woman went to the third row and complained. Finally found the front position, was rushed to the back row, why. "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let Mr. Li hear you." The middle-aged man stares at the woman in fright, and then looks at bailuo and says a lot of nice words. "Daddy, I''ll sit in the back, too!" Don''t want to, haven''t walked two steps, was carried back by daddy to see, and deep to him: "sit well, wait a minute, your mommy didn''t see you at the first sight, thought I lost you!" "Oh." The little guy answered obediently, but from time to time he went back to talk to min. After arranging things for Yan Yi, she comes out from the backstage and goes back to the audience seat to find Ye Zixiu. When she sees his figure, she immediately walks over, "ah Xiu, I thought you left." Sure enough, I like her in my heart. Men are so dishonest. Ye Zixiu takes a cold look at Yan Yi, drinks a mouthful of red wine, and immediately says goodbye. Unlike this blind and confident woman, "I''ll go to the bathroom first!" And here, Mu Xinran got up and looked at Xiao Zhou beside him, "Xiao Zhou, help me to look after Xiao Min, I''ll get rid of him!" "Godmother, you can go. I''ll help you watch Xiaomin." Without waiting for Xiao Zhou to agree, the little guy immediately jumped out. Mu Xinran pinched the face of the little guy sitting on the front seat, "thank you, Xiao Chen." The words fall, turn round to walk toward the lavatory. Chapter 735 Muxinran along the long corridor, around constantly looking for the toilet where, in the end where, really anxious to death. After seeing the bathroom, muxinran quickened his pace, went to the front door and quickly stepped into the women''s bathroom on the right. "Oh, hey, which one doesn''t have eyes? I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated!" As soon as the woman came out, she was bumped by someone in a hurry and turned around twice. She was very angry. Mu Xinran turned back and said to the woman, "I''m sorry." In fact, it''s not because she wants to go to the toilet, but because she feels that her holiday seems to be coming. If she doesn''t hurry up, it''s not a very glorious thing for her to come out and dirty her pants. What''s more, she is in public. If someone sees a lump of red behind her crotch, she may be laughed to death. Once upon a time when she was in school, her aunt soiled her skirt and was teased by those rich children for a long time. Muxinran closed the door, can you still hear the woman''s voice: "I''m sorry? Bad luck. I almost didn''t fall down! " Muxinran took off to see, sure enough, is that thing came, put on the mat, just opened the door. When she came out, the woman was still blaming her for bumping into her. Muxinran felt very sorry and also apologized to the woman who raised her head half in a low voice. She is so tall, she should be a model! I don''t know if I will be on the stage like ruoyi. Fortunately, the female model is not a shrew. In the face of muxinran''s sincere apology, she felt comfortable and went out with her waist twisted. Muxinran sighed, and then went to the men''s and women''s shared washing table. She looked at herself in the mirror, which reflected a very plain white face, without any powder. Since she had Xiaomin, she was too lazy to clean herself up. If she was not born with a good foundation, it would have been three years since she was pregnant and Xiaomin was two and a half years old. If she doesn''t fix it, I''m afraid she will become a yellow faced woman. Looking at the small face with a lack of color in the mirror, Mu readily took out a gradual change of lip balm and made a thin layer. After ye Zixiu came out, when he saw the admiration in the mirror of the washing table outside, he was stunned and in a trance. His heart suddenly stopped beating. How did you meet her here? How can the woman who wants to let go be here? He wanted to give up, but when he met her in the toilet today, his heart began to stir again. When he regained his mind, he hid himself in a hurry and stuck to the door of the men''s room, only a wall away from muxinran outside. She would not like to see him. If she saw him and her in the same place, she might sneer at him coldly, or even blame him for dirty her eyes. Suddenly, his eyes gradually become dim, the corners of his mouth reveal a touch of irony, why do you have delusions of her? The lesson of blood has already told him, no matter what he does, no matter whether he is alive or dead, she said, she will never forgive herself, will always hate him! He''d better not go out and upset her! A figure flashed in the mirror. She turned her head and looked at the door of the men''s toilet. Did she see a man''s figure just now? And a little like him Muxinran looked straight inside. After a few seconds, he didn''t see the man he thought he was. Instead, he saw a tall male model coming out from inside. The male model stares at the woman who is looking into their men''s room. Are all the women in this color now? Bolder than their men! At least they don''t dare to stare at the women''s toilet all the time, otherwise they will be regarded as sex wolves or * men! Muxinran awkwardly took back his sight, quickly folded up things, turned and left. The male model still wants to go over and ask her for a contact information. Why did she run away? He lost his smile and shook his head. Yu Guangzhong came to the man standing at the door: "brother, the woman just looked here, looking for you!" Very positive attitude. Ye Zixiu raised his eyes and took a look at the male model. Without saying a word, he turned and walked out of the men''s room. Seeing that the fashion design competition had already started, muxinran hurriedly fumbled back to the audience seat and sat down with a look of worry. "Mommy, why have you been so long?" Xiao Min looks at Mommy anxiously. She didn''t come out for such a long time. He and Xiao Chen almost went to find someone: "is Mommy lost?" "Madame, what happened just now?" Xiao Zhou was also worried. "Yes, godmother, we thought you were lost. We were almost going to find you!" Little guys can''t sit in a row with them, keep turning around and talking to the people behind them. Muxinran looked at them and shook his head, "it''s OK. It''s too big to find you here. " Li shaoting frowned in front of him. Although it''s big here, it won''t get lost! You can cheat kids! But then again, isn''t Zixiu back? Why didn''t you go to her and her children? Even let people exploit the loopholes! Li shaoting turned his head and glanced at the little boy behind him. From his eyes, he guessed that he also wanted to be muxinran! The slender hand grasped the collar of the little guy who kept looking back, and asked him to sit upright, "sit well, don''t move." Now the fashion design competition has started. Soon, his wife Li will come. "The host is holding a microphone to introduce the fashion design of the model. Li shaoting gives a cold look at the woman''s dress and suddenly tightens his brow. What strange designs are these! The little guy and Li shaoting have the same expression, "Daddy, wait a minute, Mommy won''t also wear the same as the sister above?" That''s too bad. This dress is like a mosquito net. ¡°......¡± Li shaoting was silent. I can''t imagine my wife coming out in such a dress. He turned the wedding ring on the ring finger, idly staring at the T-stage, inadvertently looking at the T-stage. And the female models thought that he was watching them. They could not help throwing a few eyebrows at Li shaoting and wriggling their waists to show their charm! I hope they are lucky to be liked by him. Even if they can''t be a rich wife or a junior, any break-up fee will be millions! He thought very well, but Li shaoting didn''t even look at them. Gu ruoyi is standing at the door behind the scenes. Many people outside, including people from the fashion circle and rich families, see Li shaoting in the crowd at a glance. Li shaoting is beautiful and cool, especially his natural aura. No matter where he is, he is also the most outstanding one. She felt very nervous. Heart beat very fast, bang bang, as if they are facing the battlefield. The next one is myself! Chapter 736 The next one is myself. Gu ruoyi''s breathing is a little uneasy. "Baby Gu, the horse is coming to you. Don''t be too nervous. You make me nervous." Gu ruoyi looked at Tony and said, "I''m not nervous!" "Gu ruoyi, if you can''t leave, I advise you to give up. Don''t show your shame on the stage!" Lu Qianxue came slowly and sneered. She is waiting to see the play of ruoyi. If you can see her on the T stage when a dog bite, although it can''t solve the hate, but at least she is happy to look forward to see this situation! Gu ruoyi smiles. She prefers Lu Qianxue''s appearance, which at least won''t make people feel sick. "Lu Qianxue, it''s my business whether I lose face or not. You don''t have to worry about me," he thought of something and showed a cunning radian. "In fact, I also want to see Qianxue''s performance on stage." Finished, Gu ruoyilou turned around, took a deep breath, slowly walked out from the backstage. Lu Qianxue looks at her beautiful figure and sneers a few times. She is waiting for the moment when she makes a fool of herself. It''s better to report the news about her fall on stage tomorrow. She loves it! At that time, see how she can stay in this fashion circle. Gu ruoyi is wearing high-heeled shoes. At this time, she is wearing a long skirt with many daisies inlaid on her chest. The purple Tulle is full of mystery and romance. In addition, she has a beautiful face, just like a nine heaven Xuannv. Her step is very steady and has her own style. Her momentum is not inferior to those famous models. She walks like the wind, and the light gauze is flying, and then fluctuates in the air with the airflow. When she was backstage just now, she was still very nervous. Once she came up, she didn''t know why she was not so nervous. Although she looked at herself with those eyes, she felt that it was no better to walk on the stage. Gu ruoyi''s coming on stage made the judges'' eyes bright, especially her skirt with a noble mystery, especially wearing on her body, as if she was the princess Roland. After the judges saw it, they immediately scored a very high score. Gu ruoyi followed the flow of kindness with elegant steps, and picked up a rose with thorns and walked towards the front. Li shaoting sat on the seat less than half a meter away from the T-stage, glaring at the woman who came towards him, gently lifting a lip. This is his woman. Beautiful and confident! Elegant and energetic! "Daddy, Mommy is so beautiful today!" The little guy blinked and exclaimed. "Well, hum!" He snorted. When is his wife not beautiful? Seeing Gu ruoyi holding a rose, he went to the end of the stage and stood in front of Li shaoting, kissing the rose gently, then bent slightly and handed it to Li shaoting. This action caused a stir in an instant. "That woman is so bold!" "No! Even on the spot * president of Lishi group! " The woman indignant way, does not have the good intention to stare on the stage woman. "Take a good look, it''s Gu ruoyi! It''s not a woman The man next to her reminded her. That''s Li Zong''s woman! Everyone knows! What''s wrong with this scene? "I don''t know why Jane met President Li on such an occasion. It turned out that her wife came to the show!" Another young man interjected. This is a rare picture! Li shaoting is so relieved that he is willing to let his wife appear in public. If he had such a beautiful wife, he would not give her any help. Just imprison her like a canary. Forget it, don''t look at it. It''s itching to see that this woman is not something they can covet. Li shaoting took the rose in her hand, lifted a touch of evil radian, and fell a kiss on the back of her white hand, "the rose has thorns, don''t hurt your hand, if you like, I''ll give you a garden." The whole process also makes most of the women around envy and heart, "why don''t I have such a perfect husband! I''m lemonade. " Gu ruoyi took back his hand, gave a smile, and then stayed on the stage for a few seconds. When he turned around, he just saw a woman not far away showing a strange and sinister face. Gu ruoyi returns with a smile, presumably that woman didn''t see herself fall down on the stage. I think she was itching with hatred in her heart. After all, she had done something about her shoes! But when she noticed Ye Zixiu beside her, she was stunned for about two seconds. Ye Zixiu and this woman, are they Soon, she gathered her expression and went back the same way. Back behind the scenes, Tony came to her excitedly: "I knew you wouldn''t let me down, guppel. I was so worried just now. Seeing the smiles on the judges'' faces, I already guessed that it''s not the first, and I can''t run the second! " The real God of wealth. "Just feel good." Gu ruoyi sighs with relief. Yu Guangzhong stares at Lu Qianxue, as if he doesn''t understand why she didn''t have an accident on stage! Gu ruoyi walked slowly towards her and raised a startling smile: "Lu Qianxue, thanks for what you just said, my show is still complete! I''m looking forward to your next performance, but don''t let any accident happen and make your friends lose the ranking! " With that, Gu ruoyi passed her and went to Li shaoting from the other side. Soon, she went to the audience seat, said hello to muxinran, and sat down beside Li shaoting. "Just up there, you were absent-minded for a moment. What''s the matter?" Just now, Li shaoting obviously felt her daze. Gu ruoyi looked at Dingli shaoting and said in a low voice, "I see ye Zixiu sitting with another woman in the front row of the right area above." Li shaoting lengyi''s eyebrows gently tightened, looking at the place Gu ruoyi said, just saw Ye Zixiu. This fool at this time absentminded to his side of the direction, eyes focused on the people sitting in the back of him. "In other words, did your little sister really call the boy?" Li shaoting doesn''t understand that if muxinran does call him, he should run to muxinran like a madman instead of just looking at her. "Yes, I''m black! Maybe the woman around her took his cell phone and hacked it. " Gu ruoyi spits out her tongue and notices that when muxinran looks at her, she smiles at her to ease her guilty heart. Hearing the speech, Li shaoting''s face was calm and cold. "Yuelao can''t save his love!" You deserve to be half dead! "Daddy, what are you talking about quietly?" Little guy, with his little head out, looking at them. "I''m talking about when I''ll add a sister to you..." knowing that the little guy also wants his sister very much, it''s better to say something happy for him so as not to ask him. "Really?" The little guy was shocked. "Yes, yes." Li shaoting really can fool his son. I wanted to explain that Gu ruoyi was interrupted by the host''s loud voice on the stage. "The next one is international actress Lu Qianxue. What she shows is the clothing designed by Xiang Yanyi, with the theme of" eternal love. " When he heard Lu Qianxue, Li shaoting narrowed his eyes, and his eyes passed a touch of danger. "Just now, you and she were backstage?" "Well." Gu ruoyi nodded. "She didn''t do anything to you, did she?" Chapter 737 "She didn''t do anything to you, did she?" Li shaoting inquired. Know Lu Qianxue is a sinister woman, he is afraid of Lu Qianxue hurt her, afraid of her stubborn character, refused to tell him. Gu ruoyi nodded, then her red lips outlined a cunning curve: "she just wanted me to make a fool of myself on stage, but I found out, so I avoided it." "There are so many people backstage that she dare not do anything to me." Gu ruoyi added. Even if Lu Qianxue disdains to pretend in front of her, but there are so many people backstage, in addition to the use of intrigue, she also dare not speak ill of her in public. After all, her face as an international film queen has to go on forever. Li shaoting saw something from the corners of her cunning mouth and said with great interest, "I''m looking forward to it. How did Mrs. Li design her next?" Gu ruoyi blushed. Before she said it, he knew what he had to do to "repay" Lu Qianxue? She looked at his side face, saw his sharp eyes slightly narrowed into a narrow line, dangerous staring at the people above. Gu ruoyi pursed his lips tightly, didn''t say anything, turned his head and looked at the platform. At this time, Lu Qian snow face with a bright smile, gentle and generous, give a kind of, she is a noble and kind woman, but Gu ruoyi know, behind her smile is a how sinister heart. In fact, she didn''t design anything for her. She just treated her in her own way. Since she likes to see others make a fool of themselves, she will let her taste what it''s like to make a fool of herself in front of the mass media! Lu Qianxue is holding her body high and walking along the platform. Enjoying this kind of attention feeling, all the flash lights, one after another toward her body. She looked at Gu ruoyi with pride. Just now, almost no fashion media photographed her. She knew that she and her friends were going to win. Sure enough, the audience''s eyes were bright. No matter where she goes, she will become the focus of the audience. This is not what she can do if Gu ruoyi walks casually twice and shows off with Li shaoting. What Lu Qianxue doesn''t know is that there are not many fashion media taking photos of Gu ruoyi just now, because someone has already given an order not to take photos of his wife Li. If anyone dares to take photos, they are waiting to be acquired! It''s just that there are still some people who are not afraid of death and can''t bear the camera in their hands. She went to Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting, who were in the middle of the front, and her heart was bitterly resentful because they were in pairs. Gu ruoyi, a cheap woman, how to blind her eyes and win the first place for her friend. So she increased the intensity of the trample, hoping to create a more powerful atmosphere, slender hands holding the skirt, because of the special design of the skirt, plus Gu ruoyi let Tony quietly do a little hand and foot, the outer layer of the skirt like petals layer by layer peeling off. At this scene, there was a stir and noise in the audience seat, and even ridicule. "Look what this is. It''s a shame." "That''s right. I laugh to death. Do you want to dance in public? Is this still the noble and elegant international actress Lu Qianxue? Need to attract attention by vulgar behavior? " A fashion lady laughed. "I can''t believe that the actress is such a coquettish woman. I thought she was a conscientious actress before. I''m afraid the Lu family is going downhill, so even as a daughter, she''s going downhill, isn''t she "I think it''s very possible that many of the men here are ready to show off to her like this "I don''t know if the designer deliberately let the model show off in order to win! How vulgar Too big voice spread to Yan Yi''s ears, she angrily turned around and glared at the men and women who chewed their tongue, "it''s none of your business, shut your mouth! If you dare to tell me again, I''ll be too much for you "Oh, she is Xiang Yanyi!" The voice of making fun of, let have never been said a sentence to Yan Yi heart a burst of shame and indignation, fiercely rushed into his arms, she asked Qu Baba of looking at Ye Zixiu, "ah Xiu, you help me quickly, really good shame!" However, ye Zixiu didn''t hear anything at all. He looked at Mu Xinran and saw her whispering with another man. On the stage, Lu Qianxue, who was still proud, suddenly changed her face. Her face turned pale. She bent down in panic and picked up the peeling cloth. How could it be like this? Yu Guangzhong, Lu Qianxue saw Gu ruoyi''s fixed look at her, the corner of her mouth is a simple radian. She clenched her fist tightly. It turned out that Gu ruoyi was the ghost of this woman. This revenge is not a gentleman! With that, Lu Qianxue, holding the cloth, got up and wanted to leave the dazzling stage where she had made a mistake. She just took two steps. The heel of her shoes broke, and she was very close to the edge of the T-stage. She staggered and fell off the T-stage. Stunned, he stood up one after another to see what she fell into. Under the stage, when Lu Qianxue appeared on the stage, Li shaoting didn''t have any expression on his face. He turned around slightly, his thin lips curled up, his eyes gently looked at Gu ruoyi: "she wants to make a fool of you on the stage by such means?" I can''t imagine that if the scene that happened to Lu Qianxue happened to her, he vowed that Lu Qianxue would disappear completely in the capital. Gu ruoyi looked at the woman who fell, slightly wrinkled her face, and answered the wrong question: "I didn''t want to let her fall off the stage, I just want to make a fool of her in public!" When she saw Xiang Yanyi tampering with her shoes backstage, she took advantage of her inattention and replaced them. At that time, because the shoes were sponsored by the organizer, almost everyone would have the same pair of shoes. She just gave them back the high-heeled shoes she had tampered with. She''ll make a fool of herself. It''s just that she''s eating her own cake. "I didn''t want her to fall off it!" Gu ruoyi repeated. I''m afraid others will say that I''m a vicious woman. "Mrs. Li, don''t forget what she did to you. She drove into you and trapped you and the little guy in the elevator. She almost killed you twice!" He would not allow her to be so soft hearted, nor would he allow her to be kind to such a vicious woman. He wanted his woman to be more cruel. So she won''t be bullied. "Remember, Mrs. Li, you don''t have to blame yourself for this kind of person. If you don''t find out, this scene will happen to you. Do you understand? " Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting, and his words remind her of the past hurt. Then she said with a playful smile, "I didn''t blame myself. I just fell down because of her, but I didn''t care. I''m afraid that one day, I will become a woman like Lu Qianxue!" That''s what worries her the most. Chapter 738 Her words immediately relieved Li shaoting a lot. He grabbed his hand, played with it, and then kissed it again and again. He was very spoiled: "even if you become like her, you will still be my wife, I will still spoil you." The design competition is coming to an end. Tony''s design won the second place with a score of 96.8, and the first place is Zhu Zhu, the female devil in the fashion industry in Beijing, who won the first place with the theme of "fallen angel". This made Tony gnash his teeth when he received the prize on it! Because he didn''t expect Zhu Zhu to come to this kind of fashion design competition. She is already at the top of the fashion world. She even came to participate in this famous fashion show and won the first place. How can Tony not complain and swallow this breath. He killed a Cheng Yaojin and robbed him of his first place. No one would be reconciled to him. Off the podium, Gu ruoyi quickly walked over to congratulate: "Congratulations, Tony!" Tony looks tearful and indignant, staring at the woman on the stage. He is full of resentment, jealousy and envy. He envies that many judges and fashion circles around her have congratulated him. "I''m so angry. She could have won the first prize because she came out halfway to compete for the honor with a civilian designer like him! " Gu ruoyi can''t help but feel funny, "Tony, that''s the strength of others, you should feel honored, just three points less than her!" She also can''t help but take a breath, close to the full score of fashion design works, is really unprecedented, after no one! Just now, she used two models to show this work, just like watching an art performance, which makes people sigh. No wonder she will be at the top of the fashion circle in just five years. This is talent! Gu ruoyi couldn''t help but look at the woman above, secretly admiring her. "That''s true. I''ve only lost three points, but I''m also wrong, am I?" Tony felt a lot better when he thought of it. Soon after that, the design directors of many top clothing companies in China came to Tony one after another and offered him professional invitation. For a moment, Tony was surrounded by these directors. Gu ruoyi stepped back and walked gracefully towards the little guy. "Not happy?" Li shaoting see her face light sad, gently wrinkled up, "is not because did not get the first, in the heart uncomfortable?" Gu ruoyi glared at him, "don''t guess!" Tony came in second, and she was very happy for him. "Ah Gu ruoyi was fiercely circled by others. Before he could react, he hit Li shaoting''s solid chest heavily. Li shaoting''s warm breath came to his face. "Then why do you look unhappy?" "Just now, before Lu Qianxue fell down, I saw her look at me. I''m afraid that after this time, I don''t know what kind of revenge she will take on herself." Lu Qianxue is not a woman who is willing to give up, otherwise she would not want to frame herself again and again. This time, she can retaliate for her trick of making a fool of herself on the stage with her own way. Next time, I don''t know if I can break it. Intuition tells oneself, Lu Qianxue won''t give up. Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi felt a little heavy and irritable. She just wants to have a good life, but Lu Qianxue has become an obstacle to her good life. "Don''t think about it!" Li shaoting comforted me. If it wasn''t for the fact that some people had already targeted themselves and wanted to grasp him, maybe he would have let the Lu family disappear in the capital. Should be a, Gu ruoyi turned back to the seat, picked up the sleepy little guy, "really a sleepy little thing." Picked up the little guy, she fiercely in his face a few kisses, and issued a very loud voice, she loves this little guy. Small face soft, and his taste of milk, milk, people can''t help but want to bite a few more. Li shaoting saw that she had been kissing her children so many times. He didn''t feel like it. He wanted to ask for a kiss, but she threw him a sentence: "what about them?" She hasn''t told Xinran that she saw Ye Zixiu. Just now, it''s because ye Zixiu and Xiang Yanyi are working together. She can''t tell her. Li shaoting looked at the back row, "I think I''ll go back." Don''t give her to ask more, Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi''s person to walk toward the show. The design competition came to an end, and the evening fashion design competition at noon soon made ten hot search headlines on Weibo. Among them, the topic with the keyword of "post movie meat blog eyeball" took the first place in the hot search list, ranking second, which is also the topic of concern about the post movie diving blog. Lu Qianxue lies in the hospital ward, looking at the topic invented on the micro blog, gnashing her teeth, mad: "it must be Gu ruoyi, a cheap woman, who is looking for someone to buy it. It must be Gu ruoyi, who wants to force me out of the entertainment industry... Ah ah... Gu ruoyi, a cheap woman, I will make you feel terrible." "What''s the matter, Qianxue? What''s the matter?" Lu Mu, who came to the door of the ward, heard Lu Qian Xue''s hysterical voice and ran in in panic, "Qian Xue, what happened to my daughter? How did you fall like this? " It hurts to see the gauze on her head "What''s going on?" Lu Qianxue saw her mother and rushed into her arms: "Mom, it''s all Gu ruoyi''s fault. It''s Gu ruoyi who made me fall off the T-stage. It''s she who made me make a fool of myself in front of so many people. It''s Gu ruoyi who makes a fool of me behind the scenes!" Lu Qianxue said that Gu ruoyi''s eyes exuded poison, just like a poisonous tongue. It''s said that it''s the woman who takes care of her family. Lu''s mother hates her teeth even more. Since this woman came back, what her daughter has been doing has not been going well. Thinking of her daughter''s inability to be a mother, Lu''s mother hated her incomparably! Why is this woman so hateful: "it''s Gu ruoyi again. Did she hurt you badly enough? Because of her, the Lu family is dying. " Lu''s mother has never thought that Lu Qianxue will encounter all these because her daughter is responsible for it. It''s natural for her to take other people''s hurt for granted. Her woman''s hurt is someone else''s vicious trick. "Mom, I won''t let Gu ruoyi have a bad life. I will definitely make them pay a heavy price." "Qianxue, no matter what you do, mom will support you." She will always stand by her daughter and support her. Why let Gu ruoyi so natural and unrestrained life, but her daughter has to suffer in the hospital! What she did to her daughter, one day, they will get back. Chapter 739 Fashion design competition in the microblog hot read again and again continue to ferment. Even Gu ruoyi was almost affected. However, as she expected, Lu Qianxue, a woman, used those white washing tricks in the entertainment industry and invited a lot of sailors to whiten herself. "I''m sorry. Before I clarify the event of the fashion design contest three days ago, I''d like to apologize to the audience in front of the TV and the fans who like me. I''m sorry for their expectations, and I''m sorry for my company. Because of me, my company has suffered a lot of slander at present. " "It''s said that I get eyeballs by taking off my clothes. In fact, I''m just a victim. Maybe because of what happened at home recently, I brought my mood to work, and gave the people around me the worst temper in my life, which made her resentful. This made her think differently. She tampered with the entries I wanted to wear, and broke the high heels provided by the sponsor, so that I could make a fool of myself on the runway. " "Xiaoqiao, I''m sorry that you''ve suffered a lot during this period of time. I''m sorry that I shouldn''t bring my emotions to work. I''m sorry to you!" "Sorry? Do you think you are a great international film queen? I serve tea and water for you, do my duty, but you are so critical of me! I tell you, I quit. Who do you want to be your assistant "Pa pa" Gu ruoyi thought of a burst of applause behind him, and his lazy voice said: "this play is very lifelike, I almost believe it." Gu ruoyi turns around and sees Li Shaoxi who hasn''t been home for a long time. "Xiaoxi, shouldn''t you be in Yinmei''s home at this time?" Gu ruoyi pressed the pause, then looked at Li Shaoxi, a very beautiful face, with a kind of lazy breath, but with a clean smile on the corner of his mouth. Li Shaoxi sat down beside her, "sister-in-law, the woman above is very powerful." Gu ruoyi is not smiling. In order to excuse herself, she does not hesitate to find a scapegoat to clean herself up and let others believe that she was really framed by her assistant. On the one hand, it can restore her noble quality in front of fans, on the other hand, it also sells miserably. It is a good way to make people believe that she is still the gentle and kind international film queen. "No, she can be an international actress?" "What I am curious about is that she knows I am doing it. Why does she not make complaints about me in front of the media?" She remembered the hate look in her eyes on the stage. She won''t know it''s the gift she gave her in return! "This woman is very clever!" "Well?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t understand. "She didn''t tell the truth." Li Shaoxi grabs an apple, takes two bites, and then explains: "if she openly says that you are the one who made a fool of her on stage, before she ferments on the Internet, she will be blocked by her brother by using her contacts. What''s more, I''m afraid she won''t want to stay in the entertainment circle in her life." "She''s smart enough to avoid this and find a scapegoat to clean herself up." With that, Li Shaoxi didn''t stay for long. He got up and walked slowly towards the room upstairs. Gu ruoyi stares at the woman on TV. Li Shaoxi is right. Lu Qianxue is really smart. She took a look at the microblog, and the microblog refreshed a hot search in real time. She click in to have a look. In less than two minutes, there were tens of thousands of comments. He was speaking for Lu Qianxue. "This little assistant is really shameless. If he takes other people''s money, he will be angry with them. Is it difficult for the family to spend money to buy a princess to serve him? After all, he is a big star, and he apologizes to a little assistant who made a fool of himself. It''s very magnanimous! It''s Pink The following comments are all about the little assistant beside her. Gu ruoyi sighed. If she had been in the entertainment industry for several years, this little storm was defused by her. If you really want to untie the mask of Lu Qianxue, you must have full evidence. She looked at the mobile phone, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and two hours later, the little guy was about to finish school. Suddenly, she thought of Ye Zixiu, who she saw on the stage that day. After thinking about it, she went upstairs, took some things and went out. "Welcome "Ah, it''s a friend of the landlady. Please come in here!" Xiao Zhou immediately ran to talk to Mu Xinran. Gu ruoyi has come to muxinran at this time, "Xinran, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Looking for a seat to sit down, muxinran asked. Gu ruoyi took a look at the woman in front of her. She saw that her eyes were red and there were two black circles under her eyes. "What happened to your eyes?" Don''t answer rhetorical questions. Muxinran panicked to cover up for a while, quickly said: "insomnia." "Insomnia?" How can insomnia eye be red? "Well. By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to see me? " Do not want to tangle in the eyes to see the problem, muxinran quickly changed the topic. But she didn''t know that the topic she was changing was also related to the connection behind her red and swollen eyes. "I think I should tell you. I wanted to talk to you on the day of the show, but you left too soon to tell you." "I saw Ye Zixiu. He''s back from America. " Muxinran a stiff, the body''s blood as if to stop flowing. She had known about it for a long time. That day, she happened to see ye Zixiu sitting with a woman. They were very close to each other. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi asked anxiously. How to mention Ye Zixiu? She looks bad. Is it hard for her to start to have a bad impression on him again? She shouldn''t have told her if she had known. Gu ruoyi took her hand, "Xinran, if you don''t want to hear his name, I won''t say it. Let''s talk about something else! " Muxinran shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Gradually, bitter water began to appear in his heart. "No, it''s just that I already knew that day." Just because she saw him, she left with Xiao min. Gu ruoyi is surprised. Doesn''t she see Xiang Yanyi? If you see it, she should be very sad. "I saw him sitting with a woman who was beautiful and seemed to love him. She was nestled in his arms." "..." Gu Ruo looked at her. I feel a little sad. Li shaoting says that is the woman Ye Zixiu is going to marry. She is very distressed to see Mu Xinran like this. There is also Xiao Min, who is less than three years old. It will be very hard for him to take care of his children alone. Chapter 740 Muxinran pulled out a smile that was more ugly than crying: "in fact, I think it''s normal for him to have a woman. After all, we are nothing, aren''t we! I did that to him before. I almost killed him. I didn''t let him hold Xiaomin. He should have had his own life. " There''s no need to defend herself for her indiscriminate woman! What''s more, I said so many heartless words to him. However, the heart is not stop sad! She thought that she hated Ye Zixiu, but when she saw him and other women together, her heart was still bitter. "Sister ruoyi, I was afraid Xiaomin knew it was his father that day. The day I finished chatting with you, I went back and told him that his father had not come back, and it might take a long time. I really don''t have the courage to tell him that his father has other women. " Originally intended to tell Xiao Min the truth, to the mouth, and not as easy as their own imagination. "Xinran, why don''t I call him for you, and then they''ll make an appointment to talk about it?" Muxinran shook his head, "come on, I don''t want to disturb them. If I can, I hope he won''t rob me of the custody of the children in the future." She didn''t want to disturb him. Gu ruoyi breathed out, with a heavy heart. "Xinran....." "Which is muxinran? Come out of here A woman in a flamboyant red dress stormed through the door. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran looked at the sound source at the same time, and were immediately surprised. Isn''t that woman Xiang Yanyi? Muxinran saw the woman at that moment, her face suddenly pale a lot, her complexion complex walked over, gently asked: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? You are muxinran, aren''t you To Yan Yi hang LV bag, angrily stare at the woman in front of her, and then look up and down at her, "not much good-looking, ah Xiu was really blind to see a woman like you." To Yan Yi arrogant, Mingyan face show disdain. This woman, with two black circles under her eyes and so red eyes, just has a smaller and more refined face. What''s special about her. To Yan Yi took out a mirror, and looked at himself in the mirror a few eyes, and then very satisfied with the mirror smile, as expected or her most beautiful. Gu ruoyi holds her chest and sneers. Where does this woman come from? She dares to say that she is not good-looking. "Miss Xiang, who gives you courage?" Knowing that she is Lu Qianxue''s friend, Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to be polite to this woman subconsciously. That''s the woman who''s been tampering with her shoes. Looking up and down at the beautiful and picturesque woman in front of Yan Yi, he could not help stepping back two steps and pointed to Gu ruoyi''s nose: "you... You... You are the woman in the show that day? Are you the woman who made Qianxue fall off the runway? " Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "what are you talking about, Miss Xiang? Didn''t she clarify that she lost her temper with her little assistant and was retaliated by her little assistant, so she made a fool of herself on the catwalk? " She sneered. Xiang Yanyi looks good, but her big eyes have opened the corners of her eyes, and her lips have been stabbed. She was glad to say that they were not beautiful! Gu ruoyi has been in Korea for four years, and she can tell even if it''s Micro integration. "You, you, are so angry with me. If I can''t take the place, I won''t fix you today! Avenge myself and Qianxue Said, to Yan Yiyang palm, ready to fight down, but Gu ruoyi hold her hand, "Miss Xiang, we meet for the first time, the first time we want to hit, do you think this is a woman''s cultivation?" To Yan Yi angrily took back the hand, almost forgot his intention to come here. "Forget it, I don''t care about you ugly bastard." Xiang Yanyi hates a woman who is more beautiful than herself. She glances at Mu Xinran around her and says, "today, I''m here to warn you. In the future, don''t appear in front of ah Xiu. She doesn''t like you. What he likes now is me. You are such a woman. Ah Xiu just wanted to be fresh for a while. Now she is lost. We are going to have a grand wedding in Hawaii next month. " "What did you say? To have a wedding? " "What else? Hugh and I have known each other for a long time. You are a flea from nowhere. How can you be with Hugh? " Women are complacent. I just saw that she didn''t move, and I didn''t feel ecstatic: "so, I warn you, don''t come to ah Xiu, he won''t want to see you! Please don''t be a third party who destroys other people''s marriage With that, he left the cafe with pride. Muxinran stared at the back of Yanyi''s natural and unrestrained departure, and fell into a chair. There was no expression on his face, but the unexpected pain in his heart. "Gladly!" Gu ruoyi was very worried. "Did you hear that, ruoyi? Did you hear that woman just now?" She murmured alone. Gu ruoyi pursed her lips and wanted to say something comforting. She raised a stubborn smile. "Ruoyi, I suddenly remembered that there was something I didn''t do at home. I went back first." "Xinran, are you really OK?" "Me, what can I do for you?" "..." forced smile, really distressing. After coming out of Xinran''s coffee shop, Gu ruoyi got in the car and looked at his mobile phone. It was already two thirty, "housekeeper, go to kindergarten." When we get to school, we have ten minutes to go. Wait twenty minutes. She bored to look out of the window, a tall man on the side of the car, smoking, looks very familiar. Gu ruoyi opened the door and went down to the man She stood less than two meters away and gave a tentative cry. Leaf self-cultivation shape meal, bitterly turned around, surprised looking at Gu ruoyi. Determined to be ye Zixiu, Gu ruoyi stepped forward and walked to him: "long time no see!" Many words, blurt out is generally this sentence. Gu ruoyi takes a serious look at Ye Zixiu. The man in front of him seems to be a little higher than before, and he is much more mature. "Long time no see, sister-in-law." Gu ruoyi was stunned, and then looked at the kindergarten, "are you waiting for Xiaomin to finish school?" Ye Zixiu nodded, "it''s said that he is studying here, so he wants to have a look secretly!" He knew that she didn''t like his approach to Xiaomin. Secretly? Gu ruoyi couldn''t understand why he used the word "secretly"! "I hear you''re getting married, aren''t you?" Gu Ruo Yiming knows and asks Chapter 741 Ye Zixiu raised his eyes, a little surprised: "brother told you?" Gu ruoyi sighed, "otherwise, who do you think told me?" Gu ruoyi remembers that a while ago, Li shaoting used the excuse of "he''s not here" to test Xinran. Now, facing him, he feels guilty. Ye Zixiu smiles. The smile of sunshine in the past seems to have more mature charm at this time. Compared with the past frivolity, he is not so disgusting now. "Yes, I love you so much. How can I hide it from you?" In the year when she disappeared, he had never seen elder brother so crazy, nor had he ever seen a big man take care of a child so well. He knew that when I was at night, I should be very painful, just like myself. Gu ruoyi blushed. I didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. In the two years when she disappeared, she didn''t know how Li shaoting came over, and he didn''t ask, because some things can be felt by heart even without asking. Thinking of meeting Xiang Yanyi from Xinran just now, Gu ruoyi thought for a moment and decided to mention it to him, "Ye Zixiu, I don''t know if you are really forced to marry by your family, and I don''t know if you really intend to marry Xiang Yanyi. I need to say something. I just went to find Xinran from Yan Yi!" "You... What did you say?" "To Yan Yi to find Xinran, and also said some excessive words to Xinran, if you really want to put down Xinran and marry that woman, I advise you to take good care of this woman to Yan Yi." Gu ruoyi stopped for a moment, then said faintly: "Xinran... This period of time is actually not easy!" Gu ruoyi finished this sentence, the kindergarten bell rang after class. She walked slowly towards the door, leaving the leaves standing beside the car. After waiting for two minutes, the little guy in a small suit came out and saw Gu ruoyi. He ran wildly, "Mommy, are you here to pick me up today?" "Well." "Doesn''t Mommy have to play today?" The little guy has a small head, a delicate face, and a pair of big eyes, which are extremely dazzling. "If I go to film, I won''t have time to pick you up now." Gu ruoyi gently clicks his little nose, and raises his eyes to see Xiao Min coming out. She looked back at Ye Zixiu''s direction and found that ye Zixiu didn''t know when to leave. Didn''t he say he wanted to see Xiaomin secretly? Where did he go now? Or do you really hide and watch secretly in the corner? I just looked around and didn''t find his car. He left. "Aunt, are you here to meet Xiao Chen?" Xiao Min carries a small schoolbag and looks up at Gu ruoyi. "Yes, just now, I went to your mommy''s coffee shop. At this moment, your mommy should not come so soon. Otherwise, come to our house and play." Think of the state of Xinran just now, it is estimated that at this moment, it should not be eased. "Is that ok? I''m afraid that when Mommy comes down to pick me up, she''ll be worried about my absence. " "I''ll call your mommy, and I''ll send you back tonight." "Xiao Min!" Gu ruoyi''s voice has just dropped, and a refreshing Male Stereo rises. Gu ruoyi looks for a voice and sees a white man waving to Xiao min. "Brother Xiaozhou!" Xiao Min ran in a hurry and looked up at the elder brother who was much taller: "where''s my mommy?" "The landlady is not feeling well, so she asked me to pick you up!" Xiao Zhou bends down and arranges his clothes. At this time, Gu ruoyi came over, but Yu Guangzhong came to the man in the shade, ye Zixiu? Didn''t he just leave? What, it''s back? Ye Zixiu looks at the man with awe inspiring eyes. When his eyes come into contact with Xiao Min, he unconsciously softens his eyes and really wants to say hello to the child. It''s just that she doesn''t want to be in front of her children. Suddenly, the phone rang, looked down at the caller ID on the phone, "what''s the matter?" "Hugh, where are you now? Why are you missing when I go out and come back? " "Do you know how boring it is for me to be alone in Beijing? Come back quickly. I miss you so much!" "OK, I''ll be back!" Ye Zixiu''s words were very plain, but his face was a little frightening. And to Yan Yi side, because hang up the phone, ye Zixiu said that sentence and ecstatic. After waiting for so many years, she knew that Hugh had her in mind. Otherwise, how can you promise to come back? Chapter 742 To Yan Yi''s in the mind is to think so, begin to expect the return of Ye Zixiu, in the heart a burst of ecstasy. She finally got to Hugh. Xiang Yanyi hummed a little song and danced ballet alone in her apartment. After she was tired, she quickly ran to the sofa to mend her make-up. She didn''t allow herself to be like the muxinran in the coffee shop. She wanted to be a delicate woman, buying the most expensive cosmetics, wearing the most fashionable clothes and hanging the most expensive bags, Be the happiest princess. She doesn''t want to be like that woman. Ah Xiu, I must have been blind before. I was dying for that woman. Ten minutes later, she heard the sound of opening the door. She was surprised. It must be ah Xiu who came back. She turned around and went towards the door. She hugged the man who pushed the door. "Ah Xiu, you''ve come back at last, but I want to die!" Xiang Yanyi''s whole face is buried in Ye Zixiu''s arms, breathing his own breath greedily. "I heard you went to her?" A flat voice came from overhead. A handsome face is extremely cold and ugly. "Hugh, who are you talking about?" Xiang Yanyi is like a nerd. He doesn''t know who he''s talking about. "I think you know who she is." "Who did you see today, and I''ll give you my name?" Xiang Yanyi''s hand holding his waist was stiff for a moment, then slowly released him, looked up at him, and found that his face was not good-looking. She retreated two steps with a guilty heart and said nervously: "ah Xiu, i... I went to see Mu Xinran!" "What on earth did you say to her?" "I, I didn''t say anything!" To Yan Yi heart guilty of low head, talk mosquito voice is the same. Ye Zixiu saw that she was so dishonest and grasped her hand with all her strength. "Xiang Yanyi, what are you going to do with her? What the hell did you say! " The fierce tone makes Xiang Yanyi wince. Just thinking that she has never been yelled like this, the princess disease in her heart is again: "Ye Zixiu, you hurt me, you let me go." Then he threw and twisted his wrists. Wei qubaba looked at Ye Zixiu: "what are you mad with me? I just went to find her. Who told her to do you such a mess? " "I just told her never to show up in front of you, and never to come to see you. You and I are going to get married next month. Do you think I will let her appear in front of you and make her the third party who destroys my marriage to Yan Yi? " To Yan Yi grievance again pitiful say. Tears fiercely stay. No one has ever done this to her. Her parents spoil her like a treasure! How hateful! She hated and was happy. It was because of her that Hugh would yell at her like this. "I just told her that we were going to get married..." "Pa" A loud slap suddenly rang throughout the apartment. Xiang Yanyi''s head turned to the other side and came back after a while. Then he looked at Ye Zixiu, "ah Xiu, you hit me? Why did you beat me for that Muxin? " Think so big, she didn''t have this kind of anger, tears fell more turbulent, she tried her best to roar: "Ye Zixiu, don''t you give up on her, do you know, she doesn''t love you, she doesn''t love you at all. Do you know that she used to tell her that when we got married, her face was calm and expressionless. She didn''t feel sad or even sad! " That woman doesn''t love her at all. Why does he beat her for that woman? She likes him so much, why beat her for that bumpkin? Xiang Yanyi is extremely resentful and aggrieved, just like everyone is bullying him. "Do you think she''ll be upset when I run over to her and we''re getting married next month? Ye Zixiu, don''t dream. That woman doesn''t love you at all. I won''t be sad! " When ye Zixiu heard this, his whole body trembled, followed by ridicule. When he first heard what his sister-in-law said, he was afraid that she would feel bad. What was he expecting. However, when he comes back this time, he doesn''t want to disturb her, let alone other irrelevant people. He clenched his fist, turned around and smashed at the door, turned his back to Yan Yi and said, "I don''t care if she''s sad. As long as you dare to go on looking for her, I''ll never let you go!" With that, ye Zixiu slammed the door heavily and left. Xiang Yanyi looks at his back and stomps his face in anger. He turns back to the sofa and calls back to the United States. ...... Ye Zixiu came out of his apartment and drove away. Li shaoting, who is dealing with the documents, suddenly makes a call from his mobile phone. Looking at the name on the mobile phone, he hesitates for a moment. Just as he wants to answer, bailuo comes in with the documents: "boss, here are the materials. Ji jingnian recently went to Yuncheng for development and married Xiao Yunxi. Now he has mastered the lifeblood of the Xiao family. Some time ago, he sent people to keep an eye on us. " When barrow finished, there was a sigh in his heart. Ji jingnian''s life is like kaigua. He is as tenacious as Xiaoqiang, but he has the ability of Nirvana and rebirth. In the past two years, he managed to control Xiao''s play? Three years ago, because of the boss''s help, the Xiao family now ranks second only to the Li family in Asia. "I know!" Ji jingnian! It seems that he wanted to take revenge on their Li family when he took Xiao! This time, did you finally show up? He will get back all those who have killed his children. The ring continued to ring, and Li shaoting answered in a flat voice: "what''s the matter?" "Brother, come out. We haven''t been together for a long time." "Where?" ......... Soon, Li shaoting let bailuo drive to Leng''s nightclub. Push the door in, the three people inside looked at the visitors. This is the first time since Mrs. Li''s disappearance! "Oh, our chief executive took time out of his busy schedule and came out to have a party?" Lin Yan mouth very owe, a pair of look for death. Li shaoting took a cold look at Lin Yan and took a drink with his long hand. It was as if they were back a long time ago. "Ah Ting, why don''t you bring my little Chen out?" Lin Yan''s peach blossom like face is more and more brilliant. Li shaoting glanced at him, "if the skin itches, I''m not responsible for the treatment. But, I can let you drop a layer of skin, guarantee won''t recur again Well, after receiving such a warning, of course, he did not dare to continue to talk about it any more. He changed his conversation and said, "well, let''s celebrate our Comrade Ye Zixiu, ready to get married!" Chapter 743 As soon as the words came out, everyone looked in the direction of Ye Zixiu. Even Leng Yichen, who has always been refined, looks at Ye Zixiu curiously, with great interest, as if waiting for his response. Ye Zixiu looked up in a daze, "don''t make fun of me, you know, it''s not what I want!" It was his grandmother who forced him. Lin Yan PATA, put his hand on Ye Zixiu''s shoulder, hooked over: "Zixiu, it''s not me who said you, you really didn''t put down muxinran, right?" "A year ago, I was really determined to let her go. But seeing her again on the day of the show is a comeback Ye Zixiu sneered. Many times, when I am in America, I can''t help thinking about that woman. Hearing this, Li shaoting suddenly tightened his brows, narrowed his eyes, and stared at him sharply. "I thought you came back because she called you, you fool!" After all, a year ago, he said he would give up and return to the United States with his family. If it wasn''t for her, how could he come back! Li shaoting''s words, turn ye Zixiu surprised, he does not understand of looking at him: "elder brother, what do you say?" "She called me?" Ye Zixiu was shocked. When will she call him. Her phone number, never called him. Looking at his reaction, Li shaoting''s eyes were full of contempt: "I called you, but I heard my wife Li say that you have put people on the blacklist!" I don''t know why, when Li shaoting said this, he had a bad taste in his heart. His brother, Li shaoting, has a super intelligence! Poof! This words, Lin Yan heartless belly laugh, laugh belly pain. Leng Yichen can''t help but raise her lips lightly. Fortunately, Leng Yichen is an emperor with strict expression control. She manages her expression very well. She doesn''t laugh like Lin Yan. She just raises her glass and looks like she is smiling! It was originally a very heavy topic, but when it came out, it changed its flavor. Li shaoting snorted coldly: "a red line has been cut off by your own stupidity!" I''ve never seen such a fool! Ye Zixiu was stunned. He remembered that not long ago in the United States, he privately answered Yan Yi''s phone call. Because it was a strange number, he thought someone had dialed his mobile phone number wrong, so On one side, Lin Yan, who was heartless with laughter, wanted to put his shoulder on him again, and then made fun of him. But before he sat close, ye Zixiu suddenly got up and walked towards the door. Lin Yan looked at the door stupidly, then looked at the two people sitting opposite him, shrugged: "I think Zixiu''s feelings are so bad!" It''s better to be single, not to be hurt by love! Leng Yichen drank two glasses of wine alone, then raised his glass, motioned to clink with Li shaoting, "ah Ting, how are you? Have you found Ji jingnian? " "Yuncheng, Ji jingnian has gone to Yuncheng!" Li shaoting pointed his eyes at the dice on the stage and said coldly. After escaping for more than three years, he finally came to the surface. "What? This guy has gone to Cloud City? " Lin Yan became serious. This guy, as expected, is the one who gets up from the bottom. He is tough enough. Leng Yichen closed his eyes. "It''s said that ruoyi''s friend qianzira has been arrested by her for two years. I don''t know. Does she know? " "I don''t know. I use that woman''s ID to send a message to Mrs. Li every week. At least she believes that Qian Zira is working abroad now! I dare not let her know about it. If you let her know, with her character, she will go to save that woman Because of that woman, he lost a child, even made her lose the qualification of being a mother, he almost couldn''t be a father! "But paper can''t hold fire. I think one day, she will know!" Leng Yichen worries. Ye Zixiu came out of the nightclub and drove to the muxinran apartment building. Li shaoting''s words echoed in his mind all the time. He pulled her black. Ye Zixiu is very upset. Why didn''t he replay it? Go back and ask who it is and call him for what! Regret at the same time, ye Zixiu also hate to Yan Yi, if not to Yan Yi said that sentence, he would not have repeated dial back. When the car slowly drove into her main community, ye Zixiu got out of the car and ran towards the floor where she lived. He didn''t even take the elevator, but ran up the stairs. Just in the hallway, a man came out of her suite. It''s the man who picked up Xiaomin during the day. Why is he still here at this time? "Madame, you don''t have to send me down. Just go to the door." Xiao Zhou touched his head and laughed foolishly. The first time I came to the landlady''s house, I was left a meal by the landlady. For the first time in my life, I felt so satisfied. Muxinran pulled out a smile, very grateful to the little staff to help her pick up Xiaomin back, during the day when the woman found the coffee shop, the heart for no reason bitter, depressed. Xiao Zhou chuckled a few times, "well, I''ll go. If the landlady needs any help, just call me With that, he left step by step. Ye Zixiu hid in the doorframe of someone else''s house. He looked at the man step by step and looked back. He didn''t notice him in the doorframe at all. He clenched his hand. The man knew that he had an idea for her! After the man left, he came out and came to her door with a heavy heart. "BUCKLE!" He knocked on the door a few times. "Mummy, there''s a knock on the door outside!" Sitting on the sofa playing with Rubik''s cube, Xiao Min hears a knock on the door outside, and immediately turns his head to call muxinran in the kitchen. "Mommy is washing the dishes now. I don''t have time. Can you help Mommy open the door, Xiao Min?" A feeble voice came from the kitchen. "OK, Mommy!" Xiaomin puts down the magic cube, gets down from the sofa and goes to the door in a hurry. Just because the doorknob is too high, she needs to stand on tiptoe, hold the doorknob in both hands, pull down and open the door. Ye Zixiu nervously arranges his clothes. At the moment when the door is opened, he is ready, but the door is empty. He doesn''t see anyone. Looking down, a small person is staring at him. Ye Zixiu is at a loss. How can he say hello to this little one? Hi, I''m your dad? Or The little guy opened his big eyes. Before ye Zixiu said hello to him, he slammed the door and ran back to get a small mirror. After eating the leaves, xiumune stands at the door. Does Xiaomin know him, so he is not welcome? Thinking of this, ye Zixiu hit his heart hard! Chapter 744 Thinking of this situation, ye Zixiu''s heart was severely hit. When he was still worried about why Xiaomin closed the door, the door suddenly opened again. Xiao Min picked up the mirror, looked up at Ye Zixiu''s face, and then looked at himself in the mirror. This scene is very funny. When he saw that he and the man looked like each other, he was very happy. The child said, "how do you look like me so much? Are you Xiaomin''s father?" Ye xiudun was stunned, as if he didn''t know how to react. Then he squatted down and touched the clever looking man. His eyes were moist: "I thought you didn''t welcome me just now." Ye Zixiu did not respond to the question whether he was his father or not. Because he was afraid that he would upset the woman before he got her consent. I do not know when, ye Zixiu abnormal care about the idea of muxinran. Xiao Min is very happy to see his father. He looks at Ye Zixiu with tears in his eyes. "You are my father, aren''t you? I know you are my father Xiao Min, who has not received a response, looks at Ye Zixiu stubbornly, trying to make him nod and answer yes. Ye Zixiu pursed his lips and touched Xiaomin''s hair. "I remember when I left a year ago, you were not so tall!" "Welcome me in?" Ye Zixiu smile, smile sunshine and full of love. However, his heart is full of fear! How should he face her when he goes in. Brother said, she called herself, but he was a jerk, like a fool. Xiao Min nodded happily, "of course, welcome!" Very welcome. After entering, the furnishings inside are very monotonous, there is no decoration. "Dad, sit here." Xiaomin happily pulls Ye Zixiu to sit on the sofa. Then he sat opposite him, his little heart was very nervous. When father and son meet, ye Zixiu''s heart is complex. "Xiao Min, who is it?" Muxinran washed the dishes and asked. When I saw Ye Zixiu, I was stuck in the same place and couldn''t move. Ye Zixiu raised his head and gazed at him standing in the same place. He stood up in a hurry, almost like a conditioned reflex. He was like a child who did something wrong: "yes... Sorry, I just... Just sit down. I didn''t mean to disturb you. If you don''t welcome me, I can disappear in front of you immediately and won''t appear in front of you again!" At this time, ye Zixiu had forgotten his purpose of coming here. He had forgotten that he had come here to ask if she had called him and why she called him? With that, he turned to leave the house. Xiao Min doesn''t understand his father''s behavior. He seems to be afraid of Mommy. Seeing his father ready to leave, he turned his head and looked at the woman standing in the same place, shouting: "Mommy?" Mu Xinran, who had come back, was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the figure he left. His eyes were bright and the autumn water was flowing. He said faintly: "now that you have come, please sit down!" There is no past hostility, there is no past hatred, but the bottom of my heart is very bitter. Ye Zixiu looked back in surprise and looked at her, thinking that he had heard wrong: "you, what did you say?" Muxinran went to Xiaomin''s side and sat down, then arranged his sleeve. When she saw him appear in front of her, her heart was still a little panic. See Mu Xinran didn''t answer him, it seems that he really heard wrong, just a little surprise in my heart. "Since you''re here, have a cup of tea before you leave." Muxinran pretended to be calm. Ye Zixiu turned around excitedly, then walked back to the sofa and sat down. She asked her to pour herself a cup of tea. Ye Zixiu quickly reached over and tried to stop it, but when she almost touched her hand, she immediately pulled it out, as if she hated his touch. He was stiff and his heart was choked by something. He had colic. He laughed at himself in his heart. She just let herself have a cup of tea politely. Look, think about it more, and be disgusted by her! Muxinran was startled by his reaction. Just now, he was almost reflexively forbidden to touch. Xiao Min sees the subtle actions of her father and mommy in her eyes. Ye Zixiu took the tea cup and watched the woman in front of him. In the past two years, she has changed, she has become less talkative, she has become less smiling, and she has changed from a daughter to a self-improvement woman. "Well, Xin... Well, I just came to see the kids." He didn''t dare to say he was coming to see her. "Just looking, dad? Are you going back to America again? " Just came back to the United States? "Mommy, you have something to do in America, and you will not come back until it is finished..." "Xiao Min!" Muxinran interrupts Xiaomin. Xiaomin obediently lowered his head, did not continue to say. Muxinran lowers his head and whispers to Xiaomin. Xiaomin takes a look at Ye Zixiu and slides down the sofa. Then he goes back to his room alone and looks back at the door. After Xiao Min goes in, Mu Xinran turns his head and looks at the man who has been staring at him for a long time: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what you are here for. What''s the matter?" She did not forget to Yan Yi said, let her not appear in front of him, let her not when destroy their marriage of the third party. "I heard that my brother called me some time ago, didn''t he?" Ye Zixiu was restless but excited. "It''s meaningless, isn''t it?" She asked. At the moment when Xiaomin needed him most, she called him and asked him to come back. "Yes. It makes sense "You''ve made me black! What do you mean by that? " Muxinran sneered. "Xinran, it''s not like that. I thought it was a call from a stranger. I didn''t think that you would use another mobile phone. Because in my mobile contacts, I always save your previous phone number. " Ye Zixiu anxiously explained. I''m very sorry that I didn''t call her, so I went black. "Mr. Ye!" "I don''t want to hear that. Your fiancee told me not to see you in the future. This time, you come to see me. After you go back, you remember to tell her that you came to me on your own initiative, not me. So that she won''t get me wrong! " Muxin''s words, with a bit of their own do not know the lonely and sad. She should have apologized for what she had done to him before, only to see that he and Xiang Yanyi are going to get married. She is right. She can''t be the third party who destroys other people''s marriage. "Xinran, I didn''t really plan to..." before ye Zixiu finished, a phone call came in. Chapter 745 Originally, he wanted to hang up his cell phone, but when he saw that it was grandma who called, he still went to one side to answer the phone. "Smelly boy, did you bully Yanyan! Have you beaten your face? " As soon as I got through, the voice came. Ye Zixiu gently frowned, "to Yan Yi said to you?" "You bastard, how do you call Yan Yan? She''s your wife!" "Grandma, I said, you should marry yourself. I don''t like her. Anyway, I won''t marry her." Ye Zixiu is steadfast. All along, he didn''t like Xiang Yanyi. If it wasn''t for grandma''s bad health, how could he pretend to agree. "No? Ah Xiu, I''m ready to get married. Do you say you don''t like Yan Yan? " "I told you a long time ago that I don''t like to ask Yan Yi. It''s grandma. You have to force me to agree." Ye Zixiu was helpless and agitated. Earlier, he told them that he did not like her and would not marry her. "Did you go there and see that woman again? I tell you, Yan Yan, you are married! " Panting words came from the other end of the phone. Ye Zixiu can feel how angry grandma is now. "That''s my business. Don''t worry about me, you old man. Hang up "Ye Zixiu, you..." "Dudududu..." After ye Zixiu hung up the phone, he looked back and found that Mu Xinran''s figure didn''t know where he had gone? He looked into the bedroom, the door of which was closed. He approached, and then across the door, said to himself: "glad, I know you''re in there! Listen to me, I don''t want to explain anything to myself. Because of grandma''s health, I agreed to marry Xiang Yanyi. However, I didn''t like her at all, and I''m not likely to marry her. I will tell my family that I already have someone I like in my heart. " "No matter that woman gives birth to a child for me, even if she doesn''t love me, I will love her. Even if she makes me get another knife, even if she doesn''t look me in the eye, I won''t cut her in my life!" "I''m sorry!" Ye Zixiu, through the door, expressed his deep feelings. He looked at the door again, turned and left with loss. Muxinran settled at the door. She was listening to what ye Zixiu said. Suddenly, tears rolled down. That time, she was stabbed by herself. Do you really want to like her? Muxinran never knew how much Ye Zixiu loved her and even gave up his life for her. She hesitated just now and wanted to open the door and apologize to him. However, Xiang Yanyi''s words are deeply rooted in her mind. She doesn''t want to be the kind of person she hates the most. She doesn''t want to destroy other people''s marriage. Xiao Min stood in front of Gu ruoyi and looked at the tearful Mommy. She was so sad, "Mommy, how did you cry?" "Is it because dad is going to marry another aunt? So Mommy is very sad! " Xiao Min''s big watery eyes are extremely clear, and he is as easily frightened as a milu deer. He heard what Dad said just now. It''s just that Dad seems to be forced. Muxinran squatted down, "if your father wants to marry other people''s aunts, and then pick you up, will you go with your father?" Xiaomin patted his chest and vowed: "Mommy, don''t worry. Although Xiaomin wants my father very much, if my father really marries someone else as his wife, I don''t want my father. Mommy can find me another father!" When he said a word, Xiao Min was very sad. He really liked his father! Muxinran because of his son''s sensible extremely distressed, "is really mommy''s good baby." ...... Gu ruoyi comes out after washing, and Li shaoting is still sleeping in bed. I don''t know what happened last night, but Li shaoting came back with wine. And slightly drunk. If it wasn''t for that he didn''t fall asleep last night and served him, he would still smell all over. Gu ruoyi barefoot, stepped on the blanket, walked over, "Li shaoting, get up." She lay on the bed, holding her chin in one hand, carefully looked at his facial features and appreciated his sleeping face. Although this is not the first time that I have looked at him like this, it is definitely the first time that I have looked at him so clearly and seriously. Usually, either she goes to bed first or he gets up early, so there is no chance to take a good look at him. The lips are thin and cool, but not mean. The nose is tall, the outline is perfect, just like a work of art. The eyebrows are like a sword. They are slightly raised and natural. They have the style of a king. The eyelashes are very long, the skin is very clean, and there is no flaw. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help sticking out his index finger, sliding from his forehead to the bridge of his nose, then gently pointed the tip of his nose, just like a little guy''s nose. Point, his eyelashes gently trembled, even his eyebrows, also slightly wrinkled. Gu ruoyi starts to play with his heart. He points to his belly and touches his nose again. He reads something in his mouth. "Mrs. Li, have you had enough? Is it fun? " Li shaoting''s voice suddenly rang, and Gu ruoyi took back his hand in fright, but he was caught before he had time. Li shaoting hooked her waist, turned over and pressed her down. The other hand held her hand tightly. "When did Mrs. Li become so colorful?" "Men are good-looking, but it''s better to use them." Just now her fingers made him itch, like being scratched by a kitten. "I see you haven''t woken up until now. I just want to wake you up!" Gu ruoyi is upright and vigorous. Who told him not to get up at this time? If she got up, where would she get the chance to attack him. Besides, what kind of lust does she see in her man? It''s not looking at other men! "Is it good?" "Make do." "Just make do?" Li shaoting gently frowned. "Handsome, perfect! The most handsome in Beijing Is that ok? Li shaoting snorted softly, but he didn''t care much in the face of her perfunctory. "What''s the use of good looks? The key is to be big enough." "If Mrs. Li is happy, I can be happy too!" Then Li shaoting bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. Her lips are like honey. She doesn''t feel enough kisses. "What are you talking about?" Gu ruoyi blushed. Li shaoting is as cold and serious as ice in front of people. He is as enthusiastic as fire in bed, and he is full of fantastic words. Li shaoting raised his lips. He liked her shame and embarrassment most. She was just like a girl. "What time is it?" "Eight in the morning!" Gu ruoyi asked: "what''s the matter?" "Today''s meeting starts at half past ten!" "So?" Gu ruoyi has a question mark on his face. This guy''s been talking a lot lately. Chapter 746 "Two and a half hours to go!" Two and a half hours? Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting in a puzzled way: "how about two and a half hours?" Li shaoting looked into her eyes and said with a smile: "it takes one hour to go to the company, but we only have one hour to save other time." "Come on, Mrs. Li!" "What do you want?" Gu ruoyi''s brain is still in fragments, staring at the carved jaw line unconsciously. "To do something to make Mrs. Li happy, of course." With that, Li shaoting lowered his head and kisses her forehead. Then he found her delicate mouth and kisses her accurately. "Well... Well!" Gu ruoyi is dizzy and dizzy, and sends out a stuffy hum gently. This guy, it turns out, is talking about this kind of thing! "Ah Ting, I''ll go to the start-up ceremony later. You... Oh... Don''t make any noise." "I''ll call them and tell them they won''t complain!" With that, Li shaoting''s hand slipped under her skirt. Just as he wanted to kiss her neck, there was a knock at the door, and grandma''s voice: "Daddy, Mommy, are you up?" The little guy''s voice pulled Gu ruoyi back to reality, and he didn''t know where the strength came from. Just now, his soft body was as full of strength. He pushed away Li shaoting, who was pressing himself: "I''ll open the door, you go to wash and dress quickly!" Having said that, the peach of Yao Yao toward the door. She opened the door, looked at the line of sight, chatted down, and then saw the little guy carrying a schoolbag, a pair of big eyes are staring at himself: "Mommy, you and Daddy are really sleepy, the sun is on your ass, you are still sleeping." Gu ruoyi''s eyes floated in and covered up: "I was just choosing clothes for your daddy. Mommy just wanted to go downstairs, and then Xiao Chen came to open the door. " "Well, I thought mommy and daddy overslept." The voice is soft. Gu ruoyi looks at the little guy''s innocent face, can''t help but feel guilty, the little guy is really easy to be cheated. It''s all Li shaoting''s fault. In the early morning, his mind was full of such things. After Gu ruoyi went back to change his clothes, he took the little guy downstairs to have dinner, and soon Li shaoting came down. During the meal, Li shaoting couldn''t eat Gu ruoyi as he wanted. He looked at her head from time to time! Lift eyes, to his line of sight, Gu ruoyi want to use what to cover his dark eyes. "Oh, I can''t imagine that I can still see the dining at this time!" The old man came slowly with a crutch, straight to the little guy''s side. Looking at the little guy''s soft face, and seeing the rich breakfast on his desk, he was very excited: "our young master can eat so much?" "Xiao Chen wants to be long, if that''s why he eats so much." Then he took another bite of bacon. The old man gently scraped his nose with his hand, "how nice to eat, how nice to eat! In this way, you can grow tall quickly, and then you can play chess, fishing and Tai Chi with your granddad! " Otherwise, his life is really too boring. Not even a single speaker. Ah Ting, since he had a wife and children, has been more indifferent to him. Think of when he was two or three years old, when he always sat on his lap, and then pestered himself to tell him stories. This blink of an eye so many years later, the past always jumped into his mind. I don''t know if I''m old enough to feel deeply. "Grandfather Li, are you ok?" Gu ruoyi looked at the old man, looked at the breakfast on the table for a while, and asked anxiously. The old man shook his head, and then dropped a sentence, "today, I have an appointment with Gu Xiao to play golf. This time, I will win your grandfather every time I say, or I won''t believe Li!" Gu ruoyi smiles. Grandfather Li is so competitive, but his grandfather is not a vegetarian. An hour later, we arrived at the kindergarten. "Come on, kiss mommy and get out of the car!" Gu ruoyi points to his white face and asks for a kiss. The little guy tooted his little mouth and obediently went to Gu ruoyi''s face, but he didn''t kiss him yet. Li shaoting reached over and blocked the little guy''s little mouth: "other people''s wives can''t kiss. When you have a wife in the future, you can kiss whatever you want!" Then, he put on a smile: "kiss my Mrs. Li can''t!" She was jealous of her son. Although he spoiled the little guy in the two years when she disappeared, she came back, and Mrs. Li ranked first. The little guy shriveled his mouth and hummed, "Daddy, it''s getting more and more stingy. I can''t kiss my mother. I''m stingy!" "Well, hum!" Then, in front of the little guy, he hooked Gu ruoyi over, found her mouth, and kissed her accurately. It took about two minutes before he left. Before he left, he bit her lip. Gu ruoyi ate the pain and touched his lips for fear that he would bite and bleed. Then he glared at him. "Little guy, Mommy can only kiss Daddy!" The little guy is very angry and aggrieved. Li shaoting''s lips are gradually rising. I don''t know why, teasing the mother and son, his mood will become very comfortable! Li shaoting stretched out his hand and rubbed his breath, calling out to the villain: "I''m going to be late!" ¡°......¡± Looking at the little guy getting out of the car, Gu ruoyi scowled at Li shaoting: "you''re a big man. You want to be jealous with your son. You don''t have any bearing at all. You also want me to give you more babies. At that time, you''ll have several sons. I think you can sell vinegar directly!" Gu ruoyi is not very angry, so Xiao Chen is his rival. "Mrs. Li, don''t worry. You can have it. If it''s all boys, throw it away!" "What?" Gu ruoyi was shocked and thought he had heard wrong. Throw it all away? It''s still not human. Then the chest a belly of gas! Seeing that she was so angry, Li shaoting said with a rare smile, "I''m worried about you! I''m kidding you Li shaoting''s children, even if they lack arms and legs, will not give up. He still dotes on them and makes them the most dazzling existence. Gu ruoyi pinched him, no one would make such a joke! "Well, stop teasing Mrs. Li. I''ll take you to the set!" ¡°......¡± Soon, Li shaoting sent Gu ruoyi to the set. Watching her crew go, he didn''t ask barrow to drive away directly, so he left the car. He got out of the car and strode in her direction. Gu ruoyi says hello to the people on the set. This is in response to himself, but there are not many. "Look, although there are not enough coffee seats, but relying on the background to play a big card, so that more than 100 people of the whole crew are waiting for her alone... Tut Tut, the rich lady is the rich lady, let us actors deserve to wait for her alone!" Chapter 747 What a terrible thing to say came out of an actress''s mouth! Gu ruoyi converged his fundus emotions and didn''t want to pay any attention to them. Indeed, because she was late, she had nothing to defend. "Really, let the crew miss the best time of the opening ceremony. What a big name "No, I heard that the heroine of this movie was originally Lu Qianxue''s! But then she suddenly jumped out and intercepted the script. As for the director, he was also a snob. No matter whether she had acting skills or not, he gave her the role of No.1 woman in the script "Ah, the trees are falling down and the monkeys are scattered! Lu''s out of such an economic crisis, even Lu Qianxue this film queen also was looked down upon. In those days, these directors didn''t just lick the dog to ask Lu Qianxue to film. Now when something happens at home, they start to look down on people! " Indignant, the actress put her hands on her chest and looked her up and down. "Xuanxuan, don''t be so loud. If the director hears me, we''ll pack up and leave." People around, pull a Du Mingxuan. "Don''t pull me! I''m not afraid! " Women are not afraid of silk, her most disgusting is relying on their own background to play big names, but also to seize other people''s resources. This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be in the entertainment industry at all. Gu ruoyi listened to the harmony of the two people and said that she could tolerate being late. After all, she was five minutes late It''s just that she robbed Lu Qian xuenvzhu''s part of the play by her power. She is really wronged. Gu ruoyi came to them with a cold, expressionless voice, "this role was obtained through my personal interview. With my personal efforts, I got the script openly. As for what you said, I didn''t rob Lu Qianxue, nor did I use the background behind me to take a shortcut! " This is why she is not willing to let Li shaoting help herself. She knows that there will always be people who say that she relies on her background and gold owners to rob other people''s resources! She disdained to do so. If it really depends on Li shaoting, how many resources does she need and how much investment does she need? Why did you just get into this production group with an investment of less than 20 million? She just wanted to get her favorite script by her own ability, but now she was denied her efforts by them. In the entertainment industry, this kind of misunderstanding is common to many people. It''s just that she''s not a saint, and she''s not a bully. Don''t say that other people say this kind of words in front of their own and indifferent, laugh, she is a family woman, how can be slandered by her for no reason? The actress looked at her in amazement. She thought she was a soft persimmon. Coincidentally, Du Mingxuan was not a vegetarian: "didn''t I make a mistake? Lu Qianxue''s person in charge of the family issued a notice on the micro blog, saying that the play we are playing now can''t cooperate because of some reasons, and the heroine''s role has been replaced! " "Weibo is making a lot of noise now! You don''t know? " Today, the start-up ceremony of "the stand in maid" has been hotly searched, and the original female owner of the play has been involved. Who knows, the original female owner of this play is Lu Qianxue. "Now I suspect that the costume design competition a few days ago made Lu Qianxue make a fool of herself on the stage, and the person who fell off the stage was you who secretly played tricks. Poor is Lu Qianxue''s family is now in decline, dare not shake you out, so forced to find his assistant to carry the pot At that time, she also participated in the fashion design competition, and also won the second place for that man. "What you said, I..." "Mrs. Li, you look very busy here!" A chilling sound came from the left. People on the scene are looking towards the cold sound source, and a handsome and rebellious man is walking slowly towards this side. Everyone was surprised by the appearance of Li shaoting, and then looked at them like a good play. When Gu ruoyi turned his head, Li shaoting had already come to his side, put his hand on Yingying''s waist, and looked at her fondly: "don''t you mean to call me if you have something?" If it wasn''t for his curiosity about her life in the cast, he would have missed such a wonderful scene. If he doesn''t come here, I''m afraid she won''t tell him what happened here. It''s a woman to worry about. Li shaoting''s evil eyes swept the two women in front of him and looked at them dangerously, "repeat what you just said!" Li shaoting''s insidious order. "I... i... I didn''t say anything just now!" Feeling the strong breath, the actress can''t help but step back two steps, instantly changed. I don''t know where the momentum just went. "No?" Li shaoting savored the words carefully, "you said that my wife Li used her power to snatch things that originally did not belong to her!" If she was willing to rely on him to get what she wanted, he would be very happy, because he was finally needed by her. However, she never reached out to him for help. She even regarded his husband as a decoration. She didn''t need him or depend on him. He even suspected that he was his wife''s accessory! This feeling of not being depended on made him feel dispensable! It depressed him. "I''m just kidding, Mr. Li. Don''t take it seriously!" The actress was sweating in her heart. I never thought that Li shaoting would appear here. It''s said that the people who offended him didn''t have good fruit to eat, just like Zhao Yasi. Suddenly, there was no news, and they disappeared from the capital. I don''t know whether they were simply hidden in the snow or what happened. Thinking of this, Du Mingxuan could not help shivering. She blurted out subconsciously: "I, I said to Mrs. Li..." Before the word "apology" was finished, Li shaoting''s icy voice interrupted her, "kneel down!" "Ah Ting, don''t do that!" Gu ruoyi gently pulled the corner of his clothes, indicating that he would not do so. Anyway, it''s Li''s president. There are so many people around here. If this thing goes out, it will have a bad impact on him and Li. "Forget it, it''s no big deal. I don''t care what others think about what I haven''t done. What''s more, the mouth is on them. I''ve already explained what I like to say. " Although she was very sad in her heart, others said that she got the script of the female leader by the power of relationship, but she didn''t want to make a big fuss because of this. However, Li shaoting turned a deaf ear to what she said. How could his wife be slandered and rumored by these people! "Kneel down and apologize!" Li shaoting said: "don''t let me say it again!" A "pop" sound Du Mingxuan clenched her lower lip and knelt down. She knew that if she didn''t do what he said, I''m afraid he would never be able to act! Chapter 748 Just as Du Mingxuan was kneeling down, the flashing light not far away came on. A group of paparazzi did not know where to get the news, so they learned the location of the ceremony. Only when they see the famous actresses kneeling on the ground, their cameras shoot the actresses on the ground. Seeing this, Li shaoting can''t help worrying. If they put these photos on the Internet, it will have a bad impact on his wife. He wanted to let these undecided paparazzi put away their cameras, and then he took a step. Someone took a stone egg from the side and threw it at Gu ruoyi: "Gu ruoyi, dead bitch, rob other people''s number one girl, let''s see if we don''t kill him!" Fortunately, Li shaoting has a quick eye and catches the stone with his empty hand, and protects Gu ruoyi tightly behind him. But because he doesn''t spare another hand, the egg is thrown on his expensive suit coat. "Ah Ting!" Gu ruoyi''s head is buried in his chest. He can only speak in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Li shaoting''s voice is deep and thick, which makes Gu ruoyi feel at ease. Gu ruoyi didn''t know when a lot of people came, and when they didn''t pay attention, he even threw stones at them. The whole crew was also harmed, and they all fled to find something to hide. Seeing this, bailuo came quickly: "boss, madam, are you all right?" "Gu ruoyi, how can you be so bad, so bad-hearted, your face, and the upbringing of your daughter? It''s true that you were vicious when you were outstanding last time." "I wish you good luck when you turn on the TV. I didn''t watch the TV series!" Then a radical man picked up something and threw it at the director. The director couldn''t avoid it. He was hit on the forehead with a stone and hung the color. "Barrow, come here and take your wife away!" Li shaoting raised his voice and asked bailuo to come quickly to take care of Gu ruoyi. He took off his coat, put it on her, and gave her to barrow. "Get your wife in the car!" Li shaoting said. "Yes, boss!" A stone flying out of nowhere flies towards Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi, who just looks up, sees it and turns around fiercely, blocking the stone for Li shaoting. The stone hit the corner of Gu ruoyi''s eye. Gu ruoyi only felt a sharp pain coming from the corner of her eye. She slowly raised her head and showed a smile: "OK, it''s blocked!" Li shaoting looked at the little fool with heartache. When he saw the scar on the corner of her eye, he immediately turned scarlet. He pushed Gu ruoyi to bailuo, but said dangerously: "take her back to the car." After that, Li shaoting turned and stared at the direction full of beast breath. He stared at the guilty man who kept retreating, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth. Li shaoting strode toward the man throwing stones and stood in front of him, "you hurt her!" The cold and clear voice has no emotion, just like Satan from hell. The woman he had never been willing to beat was hit with a stone by the man in front of him. "You will pay a heavy price for it!" the green tendon on your hand burst out As soon as the voice fell, Li shaoting pulled the man out, and then dragged him to the place where there was no one, "help... Help!" Men are scared. He seemed to have expected what would happen next! Li shaoting''s eyes were full of anger: "I even touched her, but I love the woman for a long time. You even killed her to bleed!" Li shaoting swung his fist and hit him in the corner of his eye with all his strength, "you TM, you want to die!" He was rude for the first time! He held the sharp heart in his hand and was hurt by such a bastard. With that, Li shaoting hit him in the eye again, "if you want to die, I can give you a ride!" Every time he lost control, it was for Gu ruoyi. "Beg... Beg..." The man''s eyes were burst by Li shaoting. "It''s these cheap hands, isn''t it?" At the same time, Li shaoting broke off his two hands and kicked a few more feet. He wants to get rid of this man! About twenty minutes passed. The man was beaten black and blue, lying on the ground dying. Those who gathered to make a mess could not help but take a breath when they saw such Li shaoting. When he cast his dangerous sight, they kept going back a few steps. When the media originally wanted to shoot some explosive news, they saw Li shaoting beating a person for a woman. They took out the volume in the camera one after another and destroyed it on the spot. Li shaoting pulled his tie and blew his hair on his forehead. Coupled with his handsome and rebellious appearance, this dangerous man seemed to be a bit lazy and charming. He said: "don''t let me find what happened today on the Internet, or I don''t care what media companies you are, I will let these companies pay for you!" He coldly glanced at the people gathered around the chaos, cold low roared: "roll!" These people leave as if they were fleeing.? Originally, none of the media dared to take out the photos of what happened here and hid under the willow not far away. Someone recorded everything that happened here and left with a strange smile. Li shaoting seemed to notice something. He turned his head to look at the willow not far away. There was no one there. He untied two buttons and strode towards Rolls Royce. ¡°boss£¡¡± Seeing that Li shaoting got on the bus, bailuo turned around and called respectfully. Through the window?, Just now he saw how the boss threw stones at that man. "Go to the hospital!" Li shaoting did it and told the people in front of him. He turned around and looked at Gu ruoyi, who was wearing his suit coat and looked very small. He pulled her over and let her sit closer to him. Then he raised her face and looked at her white skin with a purple bruise, bleeding, swollen eyes and his heart. The veins on his hands are bulging, which is a little terrible. "Why go back?" "... I don''t know. It''s probably brain pumping. I''m sorry now. I''m sorry to block the stone for you. " Otherwise, she wouldn''t hurt so much. It''s really painful. The tears are out of control. "Do you know the pain now?" Obviously care about him, always uncomfortable do not want to admit. Gu ruoyi nodded. "Does it hurt?" He''s so upset! Do you really think you are made of steel? You don''t have to fight for him! "Or I''ll try throwing a stone at it!" "Thank you, Mrs. Li! But I don''t need you to block any harm for me! " Chapter 749 "You just need to hide behind me. You don''t need to worry about the rest." Li shaoting picked up her face and gave her a kiss in the corner of her injured eye. Soon to the hospital, Lin Yan saw Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting in a mess, immediately surprised. "My dear president Li Da, where did you two come back from? Are you going to dig out the chicken nest and be pecked by the chicken, or go to the bullring? How can you be so embarrassed? " It''s the first time he saw Ah ting in such a mess. When he saw the scar on the corner of Gu ruoyi''s eye, he could not help but gasp, "at least you are also a star. How important is face to a star? Even in a fight, you have to protect your face Lin Yan mouth owe of said a. Gu ruoyi laughs, who knows that it hits his face impartially. So when Li shaoting asked herself just now, she really regretted for a moment, not because she was afraid of leaving scars, but because she was really afraid of pain. "I said a ting..." "Cut the crap and help her clean up the wound." Li shaoting gave him a cold look and interrupted his question in an imperative tone. Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders, then turned aside to get clean alcohol. Lin Yan was born to hold a scalpel, very good-looking, even the hand gesture with a cotton swab is also very good-looking. Lin Yan took a little cleaning alcohol to help Gu ruoyi clean up the residual dirt and blood on his eyes. His movements are very gentle. Gu ruoyi opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. A pair of peach blossoms were long and narrow, charming, and brilliant. They looked like beautiful men. Lin Yan is also very good-looking. No wonder every time I come to the hospital, I see the little nurse in the hospital. When he sees him, his eyes are shining. Li shaoting is now looking at Gu ruoyi''s manner. She has been staring at Lin Yan, a jerk. Li shaoting has no taste in his heart. His wife even stares at his good brother in front of him without blinking! Lin Yan Yu Guangzhong sees Li shaoting''s displeasure, and his lips are gently raised. "What are you laughing at?" Gu ruoyi asked. However, Li shaoting did not give him a chance to answer. He took the alcohol from his hand and took his swab overbearing. "I''d better clean it up. I''m careless. I''ve been cleaning a small wound for so long. I don''t know that I thought you were an intern!" Li shaoting snorted coldly. One side of the white Luo already see through the same turn and Lin Yan look at a smile. Lin Yan leisurely walks back and forth in the ward, looking at how Li shaoting cleans Gu ruoyi''s wound from time to time. Li shaoting seems to have a punitive touch on Gu ruoyi''s shallow mouth: "is he that good-looking?" "Hiss!" Gu ruoyi wants to push Li shaoting away with his hand. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "When Mrs. Li looked at his face just now, her eyes were wide open!" Li shaoting means something! Gu ruoyi then realized that he was just looking at Lin Yan. "It''s really beautiful! Compared with many male stars, I think as long as Lin Yan is willing to be a star, he will be a traffic star again Gu ruoyi praises another man without hesitation in front of Li shaoting. What''s more, Lin Yan is humorous, not stuffy and gentle. Which girl would have met him. I''m afraid the city will become a little fan! Lin Yan listens attentively to Gu ruoyi''s praise, but he is not blessed with such praise. Look, someone''s face looks very blue. Li shaoting glanced coldly at Lin Yan beside him, "you can go out!" "You don''t need me to dress Mrs. Li''s wound?" Probe Lin Yan. I didn''t expect that a brother would turn his face, not even a brother. "What''s the matter, jealous?" Gu ruoyi smiles. She just thought Lin Yan was good-looking. There''s nothing wrong with it. "Don''t think about it! No! " He put a soft voice, and then carefully for her to clean before and after. It''s all purple. See him set of looking at his canthus, Gu ruoyi bite tight lower lip, tentative kiss: "what''s the matter, is it really broken?" Li shaoting put down the clean alcohol in his hands, then held her in his hands and gazed at her small face, "don''t worry, even if it''s scarring, Mrs. Li also looks good! I''ll never let go of your hand in my life unless Mrs. Li takes the initiative not to let me I don''t know whether it''s out of comfort or out of the real thoughts in his heart. Gu ruoyi only feels that for a moment, it''s worth blocking for him. After dressing, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting left the hospital. I don''t know why, Gu ruoyi always feels uneasy. "Ah Ting, when will you take mom out of hospital?" Hua Zhiqing has now remembered the past. And you''ve recovered, and you''ve been in a sanitarium? It''s not a good thing. "Mom, she said she wanted to stay in it for two more weeks!" "... so, are you going to bring mom back to live with us, or do you have any plans?" "Didn''t you arrange a place for her before? After all, she and that person have divorced. Respect her opinion!" Gu ruoyi has just returned to Li''s home. Soon, Mu Xinran comes to see Gu ruoyi well-informed. "Ruoyi, I heard that you were attacked, didn''t you?" As soon as muxinran entered the door, he walked towards Gu ruoyi. Seeing that the corners of her eyes were swollen, he could not help worrying about her. "Look at this face. If it''s scarred, you won''t be a star one day. Ruoyi is not going to cry to death?" Muxinran sweet smile, will face so many days of bitterness are covered up very well. "I brought you a beauty cream. I asked someone to bring it back from Korea." Gu ruoyi took it, "in fact, it''s just a slight scratch, it won''t leave any trace." Besides, Lin Yan has given him ointment, so there is no need to worry. However, she still accepted it. After all, it was Xinran''s intention. How could she refuse it! "I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. By the way, there are still many things I need to do in the coffee shop. I can''t let Xiao Zhou work alone in the coffee shop." Thinking that there was something else to do in the coffee shop, Mu Xinran said goodbye to Gu ruoyi and turned around angrily, "Xinran, wait a minute." Mu Xin Ran Shu of turn head, don''t understand a way: "if depend on elder sister to still have what affair?" "Did ye Zixiu go to see you?" She asked. Mu Xinran nodded, "yes, last night." "So... What do you think?" I thought for a long time before I asked. "What do you think?" Muxinran pretends to be confused with understanding. Chapter 750 "What do you think?" Muxinran pretends to be confused with understanding. Gu ruoyi sighed, "you know what I want to ask, Xinran." Mu Xinran clenched her lower lip. Of course, she knew what ruoyi said. "For him, what''s the most real idea in your heart? And Xiao Min, he should see him too. He should be very happy, right "Ruoyi elder sister, in fact, I don''t know whether I feel guilty for him or anything else. When I heard Li shaoting say that he was not here, my heart was very heavy. I felt guilty for Xiaomin, and I felt guilty for him. But deep in my feelings, when I faced his absence, my heart was extremely uncomfortable." At that time, she still hated him, but when she heard Li shaoting say that he was not there, her heart hurt. Clearly said that will not be heartache for that man. He made himself the biggest joke in the capital and became a loose woman in people''s mouth. When Mo bent to tell herself that ye Zixiu didn''t do these things, she chose to escape at the beginning, because she couldn''t accept that the man she hated was innocent. Because he was biased against him, he imposed all his sufferings on Ye Zixiu. "Xinran, in fact, from the beginning, you never really put down Ye Zixiu from the bottom of your heart, right?" Gu ruoyi looked at her small white face and asked faintly. Because, if a person from the beginning to put down a person will not choose to hate him! Mu Xinran raised his head fiercely, looked at Gu ruoyi, then shook his head, "I don''t know." She really doesn''t know! When she agreed to be with Xiaojie, she was very happy, at least not that she was flattering others, but that someone would make her happy, let her experience the happiness of being held in the palm of her hand, and even wanted to spend a lifetime with Xiaojie who likes her! Xiaojie did a lot for her, even lost a pair of legs in the earthquake while recording programs in Japan. Gu ruoyi gently frowned, even she didn''t know. "Ruoyi elder sister, he is going to get married. I think Xiaomin and I should not disturb their lives." It can be seen that Xiang Yanyi really likes him. If you don''t like him, how can you go to the coffee shop to find her? And warned her not to show up in front of him. "But he didn''t like him. When he goes to see you, he should have an explanation. It''s because his grandmother asked him to marry her. He explained that he didn''t like that woman Gu ruoyi asked. ¡°......¡± "Besides, Xiao Min needs his father." "I know!" How could she not know. She can see that Xiao Min is longing for ye Zixiu. But he is too clever and sensible, how can he say to her that he likes him very much and wants Ye Zixiu to come back to him! "But what can I do now? Let him not marry Xiang Yanyi, and then say to him, "do I need him?" Endure a long time of tears, and finally fell down. "I admit, I don''t want him to marry another woman! Why does my child''s father want to marry another woman. However, what can I do now? If Yijie, I can''t tell yezixiu not to marry another woman. I feel very sorry for him. I can''t even say an apology to him. " "That day, across the door, I listened to what she said to me, but I didn''t even say a word to forgive him. I couldn''t even say a word to apologize for my misunderstanding. What''s more, ask her not to marry a woman who loves him. I really can''t do it, sister ruoyi. " On the second floor, two men quietly looked at the women below and listened to their conversation. Li shaoting looks at the two women downstairs. Women''s feelings are too complicated and there are too many things to worry about. If it was him, he would take Mrs. Li by all means. He can''t watch the woman he loves fall into other people''s arms, which makes him crazy. He turned his head and tightened his brow. "My wife Li has helped you like this. What do you think? Don''t tell me you still want to marry that woman "I''ll thank my brother and sister-in-law first." Ye Zixiu was a little excited. Even if the woman below didn''t say that she liked him or loved him, he was very excited and happy. He forgives himself, more than anything else. "Ruoyi, I always hate people who destroy other people''s relationship. I don''t want to be such a person." Muxinran cried. Gu ruoyi held Mu Xinran in his arms, then said with a smile, "Xinran, how can you be so kind." "Ye Zixiu doesn''t like Xiang Yanyi. They don''t like each other! What''s more, they haven''t got married, and ye Zixiu doesn''t want to get married. No matter from any angle, you and Xiang Yanyi are in the same position, not to mention who is the saboteur or the third party. " Gu ruoyi comforted him. "Sister ruoyi..." "Gladly!" Ye Zixiu came down from upstairs and interrupted Mu Xinran''s words. Muxinran stopped, stiff body, brain a blank, after a long time, she turned to look at Ye Zixiu, dull, "when here?" In a word, I don''t know whether I''m asking Ye Zixiu or Gu ruoyi. Ye Zixiu walked slowly towards muxinran and stood in front of her. Then he looked at her with excitement and surprise: "Xinran, is what you just said true?" ¡°......¡± Mu Xinran looked at Ye Zixiu in silence. He was in a panic for no reason. Is he here all the time? Did he hear what he said. She turned her back and didn''t want to see him. What she said just now was really out of her heart. "Xinran, I heard what you said just now. Are you really willing to forgive me?" Ye Zixiu is as happy as a fool.? Gu ruoyi on one side looks upstairs. He happens to collide with Li shaoting''s sight. He turns around and wants to leave here to let them solve their problems. Just as he had just turned around, Bai Feifei''s untimely voice floated over: "Oh, isn''t this the woman who let the whole capital see jokes? How could he be in the Li family? " Bai Feifei came over with a decadent face, and then looked up and down at muxinran. Before, she was famous brand from head to foot, but now she looks like, "tut Tut, at least she''s also a daughter. She''s so vulgar. How dare she come here?" Mu Xinran angrily raised her eyes, just wanted to say a word, and she interrupted: "Yo, ye Shao is also here, here, let me think, you two will appear here, is mu Xinran the shameless woman to find Ye Shao here?" Chapter 751 "Mu Xinran, you are such a shameless woman. People didn''t want you at first. You were so obsessed. Later, you pretended to be noble. Now you can''t get married. You have the cheek to go up to the Li family to find someone. Do you want to be a woman or not? Do you know how to write "shame" Bai Feifei finally met Mu Xinran and scolded him. I''ve solved the anger I''ve suffered in recent years. "Ye Shao, I really mourn for you. Look, didn''t she want to marry Xiaojie before? What a wild woman. If I had been a man, I would have been far away from such a woman. " Mu Xinran''s plain white face is said by Bai Feifei, which is even more pale. Over the past two years, I have deliberately not appeared in the upper class of the capital, in order not to lose my family''s face, in order not to see those people''s scorn and ridicule. Every time, Bai Feifei''s appearance, she can easily let her recall the past. Ye Zixiu quickly protects Mu Xinran behind him, looking at Bai Feifei coldly with the appearance of protecting his wife. Bai Feifei was a little flustered by the look in her eyes. She subconsciously took a step back. She didn''t want to be so close to yezixiu. "When is Miss Bai''s turn to meddle in my business?" Ye Zixiu clenched the woman''s Pink fist behind him. He felt her shaking. It must be Bai Feifei''s words that remind her of the past. "Your mother has never been ashamed. What''s the right of you to talk about her?" Ye Zixiu''s malicious contempt. Ye Zixiu''s words made Bai Feifei''s face green and white for a while. She grabbed her bag and wanted to wave it to Ye Zixiu, an ungrateful man: "Ye Zixiu, how dare you say me in Li''s house? How dare you scold me for not being a member of the Li family Ye Zixiu snorted coldly: "you are not a member of the Li family. Why do you think you are a child of the Li family after living in the Li family for several years?" Bai Feifei is not Li Haotian''s daughter at all. "Ye Shao, what are you talking about?" A heavy voice came from the door in anger. Gu ruoyi raises his eyes, and Li Haotian has come in. "Dad, you''re back at last." Bai Feifei finally met Li Haotian and threw himself into his arms with a cry. "Dad, they really went too far. They united to bully me and even slander me for not being a child of the Li family!" Gu ruoyi quietly looks at Bai Feifei and puts on airs. However, she was also curious about how ye Zixiu knew that Bai Feifei was not from the Li family. Thinking of this, she wanted to know what Li Haotian would feel if he knew that he was not his own daughter! Gradually take back thoughts, lift eyes between Li shaoting don''t know when from the second floor down, and walked to her side, the corner of the mouth is a ray of indistinguishable radian. "Don''t be afraid, I''m back. Dad won''t let them bully you!" Li Haotian comforted me. How could she not know whether she was her own daughter or not? Do you need them to tell him! He walked up to Ye Zixiu and looked at him fiercely: "Ye Zixiu, I don''t know what Feifei said to you, but you said it too much. Feifei is my daughter. I don''t allow anyone to give her such untrue words that it''s not the Li family. Apologize to Feifei Although she doesn''t like Bai Luoxia, Bai Feifei is Li Haotian''s daughter. How can he let her bear these false accusations. "Uncle Li, I''m afraid that the person you have always regarded as your daughter is not your daughter at all. You have to polish your eyes. Don''t be your daughter. Don''t raise children for others! " Ye Zixiu wrote lightly, but his eyes staring at Bai Feifei were more sharp. A moment later, he took back his sight, then looked at Li Haotian, a little more sympathy! I don''t want a woman as elegant and beautiful as Aunt Li. I''m so good with a woman like Bai Luoxia. I don''t know if she''s blind or "Ye Zixiu, don''t think you are a Ting''s brother. I won''t let you do anything. I''ll say it again and apologize to Feifei!" At this time, Li Haotian was very ashamed and angry, just like he was really put on the green hat. Is he stupid enough not to have a paternity test? Now science is so advanced, when Bai Luoxia told herself that Feifei was his daughter, he doubted that he would bring Feifei back after paternity testing. "Does Uncle Li believe it or not?" Then he took a DNA report from his suit pocket and gave it to him, "Uncle Li, I don''t know if you will be so confident when you read this report!" Bai Feifei looks at Ye Zixiu. He doesn''t know what to give Li Haotian. He is very worried. Look, it must not be paternity testing! Look, a year ago, she found a paternity test report in her mother''s room, which is the DNA test results of herself and Li Haotian. The result of her DNA identification is less than 10% similar to that of Li Haotian. Although she is not a doctor, she knows that she and Li Haotian are not father and daughter at all. It made her feel as if she had fallen from heaven to hell. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe how she could not be her father''s daughter. Isn''t mom always in love with dad? Why is she still with other men and giving birth to her? When Bai Feifei came back, Li Haotian had already taken over the identification result. Bai Feifei is very nervous, nervous fingers are tangled together, the heart is not panic. If it is a parent-child report, he will not recognize himself, then her life as a princess will end here! All her good life will be ruined. She kept looking at Li Haotian''s expression, trying to seize the opportunity to take away the identification result. "I''m sure Uncle Li will appreciate me after seeing it!" Li Haotian read it carefully, but when his eyes touched the above 9.0% result, he could not help but froze. Then he thought of the result that he had asked people to take his hair and Feifei''s hair to the hospital for identification. He suddenly laughed and tore the report in front of everyone. This move made Gu ruoyi confused and surprised, Only Bai Feifei was relieved because of Li Haotian''s action, and then he looked at all the people present. Ye Zixiu didn''t understand what Li Haotian was doing: "Uncle Li, don''t you really take a serious look at the result?" Li Hao snorted coldly, "Ye Zixiu, do you think I will believe you because of this report? To tell you the truth, I took Feifei''s hair to the hospital for paternity test long before jiefeifei came back to Li''s home. " Chapter 752 "The result hospital there appraisal, I and fly fly is father daughter relation!" "Do you think I will believe the result you gave me?" Li Haotian''s angry face. Unexpectedly take a false result to him, still really think he Li Haotian what all don''t know, so good cheat? Gu ruoyi was surprised. What happened? Do you want to identify yourself? Then he should have known that Bai Feifei was not his daughter! Because Bai Feifei was not born by Bai Luoxia and Li Hao. Is it because there is something wrong with that report? Otherwise, why does he still think Bai Feifei is his daughter. Li shaoting stares at Li Haotian, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then snorts a sneer. "I''ve never seen a father like that! Other people''s wild seeds are treated as treasure. It''s in line with your hobby, Li Haotian Li shaoting sneered. Muxinran looked at them with a puzzled face. She couldn''t understand every word they said. Is it not a father daughter relationship between Bai Feifei and Li Haotian? She lowered her head and watched Ye Zixiu grasp her hand tightly. She subconsciously wanted to pull out her hand and not let him grasp it so tightly, but the more he wanted to pull it back, the more tightly he grasped it. All of a sudden, Bai Feifei''s crying voice came to my ear: "Dad, I think I''d better move out. No one here welcomes me. They already hate me, and they hate to bully me with people who are not from the Li family. " Bai Feifei looks at the crying pear blossom with rain, God knows how scared she was just now. He is afraid that Li Hao will be furious in the future. He is even afraid that she will take revenge on herself. Fortunately, they didn''t succeed. "Feifei, you don''t have to worry about them. You are a child of the Li family. I won''t let anyone bully you. He has to give you this apology!" He raised his eyes and looked at Li shaoting, who had just sneered at himself. Then he suddenly thought of Hua Zhiqing''s reply when she was in the sanatorium. "Ah Ting, let Ye Zixiu apologize to Feifei, or you won''t think about it." "You don''t believe the facts before you. Well, since you believe that we still like to be other people''s fathers, how can we not be beautiful? Mrs. Li, don''t you think so? However, I''d better give this to you, so as not to say that I''m not kind! " Said, Li shaoting threw a CD on the ground, "slowly appreciate, I think, you should like it!" After pulling Gu ruoyi''s hand, he glanced at Gu ruoyi, "madam, let''s go and pick up the kid from school!" Seeing his brother and his sister-in-law leave, ye Zixiu doesn''t want to apologize. He takes Mu Xinran''s hand and goes out. Bai Feifei looks at the CD-ROM on the ground, and his heart is fiercely clenched. She doesn''t know what Li shaoting has caught them. She looks at Li Haotian again, and then pretends to be relaxed: "Dad, Li shaoting will never beat you. I don''t know what evidence I want to make up out of thin air and slander me." Then Bai Feifei bent down and picked up the CD. "It''s better to throw it into the garbage can. Anyway, he just can''t get used to seeing my father doting on me! I''m not sure in my heart that I''ll treat it as my sister! " "Bring it!" Li Haotian said a deep word. He didn''t know what his nominal son wanted to show himself. "Dad, maybe it''s nothing. Maybe it''s what Li shaoting wants to play. What''s more, they can all forge the results of paternity test. What else can they not forge? It''s better to think about how we celebrate our mother''s coming out of prison than to see such boring things waste time Bai Feifei feels guilty and holds the CD tightly. There must be some evidence in it. "Give it to me, Feifei. I''ll see what evidence Li shaoting wants to make up!" Subconsciously, Li Haotian is very curious about the contents of the CD. Don''t send the tone of refusal: "give it to me!" "Dad, it must be Li shaoting''s trick! He hates me all the time and wants to drive me out of the Li family! " Bai Feifei''s heart beat fast and broke the disc into two pieces. However, Li Haotian is a step faster and grabs the CD back. He was full of unhappy looking at Bai Feifei: "also, your mother, even if you come out, don''t want to marry her! Such people are capable of murder. I''m afraid you will follow her one day! " Then Li Haotian took the CD and went to the stairs. Bai Feifei nervously looks at Li Haotian''s back, how to do, how to do? If what is recorded in the CD is something unknown to Ma, will she be driven out of Li''s family soon? She can eat and live well in the Li family. She has countless money to spend, and even luxury cars are worth tens of millions. She can''t imagine that if she is driven out of the Li family, these luxury lives will leave her No, she has to think of a way! Said, she quietly followed up, gently pushed open the door, see if the people inside want to put the CD to see. Inside, Li Haotian is turning on the drive CD of the computer. Outside, Bai Feifei is very worried. What to do? What to do? Come on, do something! She doesn''t want to be driven out of the Li family. She can''t abandon this rich life. A little maid came up and looked at the stairs. She had a flash of inspiration?, It seems that he is going to let go. She pretended to walk towards the maid, then bumped into it deliberately, faltered and rolled down the stairs. "Ah -" Bai Feifei uttered a shrill scream. "Miss Feifei, are you ok?" The maid was startled and yelled as she chased Bai Feifei down the stairs. Finally, when Bai Feifei rolled down the stairs, he came to the shelf of potted plants, and then tottered. When the potted plants fell from the shelf, Bai Feifei widened his eyes, "ah..." The potted plant happened to fall on her forehead, and suddenly her head blossomed! "Miss Feifei, what''s the matter with you, Miss Feifei!" The maid who ran down was frightened. She hastened to call someone. "No, no, Miss Feifei fainted.? Come on, come on, Miss Feifei rolled down the stairs and fainted Li Haotian heard the voice below, put down the CD in his hand, and then went out. When he saw Bai Feifei lying on the ground, Li Haotian was surprised and quickly went down. The bright red blood came out of his forehead and ran all over the ground: "what''s the matter?" The maid was very scared. Just now she accidentally bumped into Bai Feifei, and then she fell down the stairs: "yes... I accidentally bumped into Miss Feifei, and then she fell down the stairs!" Chapter 753 Gu ruoyi went to the kindergarten to pick up the little guy and found his home empty. Later, when he asked the housekeeper, he found out that Bai Feifei fell down the stairs and was hit by a potted plant. He was sent to the hospital. Although this is not a happy thing, Gu ruoyi feels that Bai Feifei deserves it. Otherwise, she always looks like she is in debt, which makes people feel upset and want to slap her in the face.? However, how did Bai Feifei fall down the stairs. "Mommy, shall we go and see that aunt who owes us?" The little guy raised his head and looked at Gu ruoyi. Although the aunt was very short of mouth, she was daddy''s sister after all. She had to go to see everything she said. But seeing that the corner of Mommy''s eye was also injured, he was very distressed. After daddy sent them back, he went there, so he didn''t want to see her. "Does Xiao Chen want to go?" "I don''t want to." Gu ruoyi also wanted to see what Bai Feifei fell like. However, she thought that there were so many things going on at today''s launching ceremony. She was afraid that she would take the little guy out, and those people would suddenly come out, take the eggs and stones, and throw themselves and the little guy. Anyway, when the storm on Weibo is over, she can''t go anywhere these days. "Mommy, how did you get the injury in the corner of your eye? It''s all red." Little guy is very distressed, doodle small mouth, see and then help Gu ruoyi blow. "Come on, Mommy, let Xiaochen help you blow. In the past, as long as I fell down, my father also helped me blow. " "Whoosh, pain, go away, whoosh, pain, go away." Small wind blows from the corner of Gu ruoyi''s eyes, soft and warm. "Did Daddy do the same to you before?" Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. He couldn''t imagine Li shaoting''s help. The little guy nodded. Gu ruoyi holds the little guy in his arms and kisses him on his face. He really wants to take a bite. She really likes children. Looking at the little guy''s white face, in a trance, two little faces I''ve seen in my dream flashed through my mind. They don''t have a chance to come into the world at all. They are forced to be separated from her body before they are formed. Thinking of the two children, Gu ruoyi felt a pang in his heart. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I just think Xiao Chen is more and more handsome. Mommy is handsome by Xiao Chen. " "Is it?" The little guy is puzzled. He always thinks that mommy looks very sad. I don''t know if I have something on my mind. Gu ruoyi smiles gently. She doesn''t want him to know that she once had two brothers or sisters. I don''t know what happened to Xinran and yezixiu. ...... After Mu Xinran was brought out by Ye Zixiu from the Li family, they were in a state of silence. Muxinran calls her brother to help pick up the child back to Mu''s home. She didn''t want Xiaomin to see ye Zixiu as soon as he came back, and then look forward to his father. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Gu ruoyi prepared dinner and brought out the dishes. He filled a bowl of rice with a piece of vegetables and tasteless eating. Just a pair of hot eyes have been staring at their side, let her uncomfortable. "Well, if you''re hungry, come and have dinner." Mu Xinran suddenly called to Ye Zixiu on the other side of the sofa. Hearing this, ye Zixiu got up from the sofa happily and came over excitedly. She thought that he would not say a word to himself. Ye Zixiu didn''t eat. Instead, he looked at her steadily, "Xinran, shall we start over?" With these words, ye Zixiu felt a little uneasy, When she was in the Li family during the day, she said those words. Although she didn''t know whether she had herself in her heart, he had evil thoughts when he knew that she would forgive herself. He wanted her to be together forever. He wants to marry her! It''s the biggest dream of his life. Muxinran suddenly sandwiched the food, and after 2 seconds, he took it back, provoked the rice in the bowl, and ate it without expression. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, ye Zixiu thought that he had upset her again. Then he got nervous again and apologized quickly: "sorry, I didn''t mean to say these things that made you angry." "You don''t have to answer me. You can do without talking." Ye Zixiu fidgeted and cursed himself in his heart. How could he say such words?? It''s not easy to get her forgiveness. How can he say what he wants to start with her at such a time. She should be disgusted with herself.? "Ye Zixiu!" Mu Xinran looked up and looked at the man without expression. Ye Zixiu sat down and said, "yes, yes, I am!" Ye Zixiu''s behavior looks very dogleg, which makes Mu Xinran Leng for a while, and gradually converges her own emotions. She said lightly: "I admit that what she said to ruoyi sister in the Li family during the day is from the heart. But you''re not going to marry another woman, are you? " "Now I just want you to marry someone else and don''t rob me of Xiao Min''s custody." Xiao Min was born in October by her freak. It''s a piece of meat that falls from her. She won''t allow anyone to take it away from her.? in a word. Instantly, ye Zixiu''s burning heart fell into the icehouse. "I said that I would not marry Xiang Yanyi!" Ye Zixiu said firmly. From the beginning, he never thought of marrying Xiang Yanyi. "But aren''t you going to get married next month?" Moxinran asked! Speaking of this sentence, her heart couldn''t help pulling. "I don''t like her. Why should I marry her! What I like is you, and what I love is also yours. Gladly, please don''t push me to others so ruthlessly, OK? " Ye Zixiu prayed for her. With a bitter smile, muxinran felt sad. "How happy I would have been if you had said that earlier. But, ye Zixiu, it''s not I who pushed you to others, it''s you who pushed me away. You shouldn''t say that in front of so many people. " "At least, I''ll think about you. At least I won''t put you down so soon. I think if you didn''t say those words to me at that birthday party, maybe my love for you will last for a long time. After all, you are the first man I like. Where can someone''s first love be so easy to forget? " "It''s just that what you did later made me decide to put you down." Muxinran said, said, tears fell down. A lot of things come back to embarrassing memories. Muxinran didn''t know how much he used to cry. Chapter 754 See Muxin cry, leaves suddenly heartache. Can''t help but want to help her wipe away this distressing tears. "I''m sorry, Xinran. I regret it. I just didn''t see my heart clearly at that time. I''m sorry... I know that no matter how much I say, it''s futile, but I want you to know that part of the reason why I came back this time is because I want to see you. " Yes, one of the reasons for coming back this time is not only that grandma forced him to accompany Xiang Yanyi back to participate in the fashion design competition, but also that he wanted to come back to see her. "Ye Zixiu, it''s too late to say that. I''ve forgiven you for what you did to me, and I''ve let go of my hatred for you. " Muxinran lowered her head and ate white rice, which had no taste, but she ate more than half of it. "..." Ye Zixiu was still excited. When he heard her words, he fell to the bottom. "Xinran..." "Xiao Min needs a father." Suddenly, Mu Xinran looked up and interrupted Ye Zixiu, "I can see that Xiao Min likes you very much. I just hope that if you get married with that young lady Xiang, you can come and see him if you have time. " She still can''t bear Xiao Min to be sad. "I''m so happy!" Ye Zixiu roared. The first time he spoke to her like this, he stood up and stood on the round table. His eyes were red. "I said that I would not marry Xiang Yanyi. The person I love is you, not someone else! Even if I want to marry you, I also want to marry you. In this life, even if I die, you can''t stop me from loving you. I can''t stop my idea of marrying you. " After roaring, ye Zixiu held his hands tightly. When he noticed muxinran''s frightened expression, he realized that he was out of control. "I''m sorry... I didn''t want to shout at you." Soon, he looked at her eyes gradually softened: "no matter what, Xiao Min needs a father, I will be a good father. As for Xiang Yanyi''s affairs, I will handle them well! " With that, ye Zixiu turned around and walked out of the apartment. Mu Xinran, who was talking loudly, looked at her back in a daze, a little dull. What did he mean by what he said. ......... Three days later. Gu ruoyi stayed in Li''s house for three days because of the launching ceremony. On Weibo, it''s all a rumor that they''ve robbed Lu Qianxue''s resources, and the heat continues to rise! This makes her have to suspect that this is Lu Qianxue''s little action behind her back. In this way, her white lotus personality is more consolidated. Suddenly, the mobile phone received a message. Gu ruoyi took a look. It was sent by the woman Lu Qianxue. What''s the matter with this woman? She took a look at the little guy who was playing with the building blocks, thought for a moment, and slowly walked over, "Xiao Chen, Mommy is going out. How about you and the housekeeper at home?" "Where does Mommy want to go?" The little guy is a little worried and doesn''t want mommy to go out by herself. Daddy is not at home now. There are many uncles and aunts outside. It''s very dangerous outside. "Mommy has something to do, so if you stay at home, Mommy will go back." Gu ruoyi touched the little guy''s head and said patiently. The little guy thought for a moment, shook his head, "daddy said, let me watch Mommy." "..." Er, it''s so small that I want to watch myself. It''s really a lovely little thing. In desperation, Gu ruoyi takes the little guy out. It''s just that she called Tony and asked him to come to the back door of Li''s house and pick up herself. "My aunt, you are also unlucky enough. Before you start shooting, you have to let people do it first." Gu ruoyi shrugged, "I didn''t think that something like that happened on the day of starting up!" "Come on, what do you need me to do?" Tony, from time to time looking back at Gu ruoyi sitting next to Xiao Chen, this and Li shaoting is exactly the same, grow up, do not know how many girls to harm. "I want you to take me to see someone." After a while, Gu ruoyi went to the restaurant that Lu Qianxue had arranged. There aren''t many people in the restaurant. It''s like it''s been reserved. Gu ruoyi took the little guy''s hand and went inside gracefully. "Mommy, are we here for dinner?" The little guy often goes in and out of such high-level places with Li shaoting. He thinks that coming here is for dinner. "If Xiao Chen wants something to eat, wait a minute. Mommy will take you to other places." Gu ruoyi smiles. Not far away, Gu ruoyi sees Lu Qianxue and a little assistant eating. "I don''t know Miss Lu. What''s the matter with you calling me out?" Gu ruoyi asked indifferently Hearing the voice, Lu Qianxue looks up and looks at the woman in front of her, only noticing that she is jealous when she is still holding a child. Her child! She and Li shaoting''s children! Why didn''t this little thing fall like the first two. Xiao Chen noticed the aunt''s look at her?? Unfriendly, immediately frowned. Hold on to Mommy''s hand. Gu ruoyi pulled the little guy to one side to sit, and then looked at her coldly: "on the day of the opening ceremony, those people were all called by you, right? Why do you want to do this?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''ve wronged me." Lu Qianxue gently picked up the wine cup and took a sip of wine. Gu ruoyi sneered: "didn''t you do it? You''re just doing this to make a fool of yourself in the fashion design competition. When you do this, you are selling people''s equipment, pretending to be pitiful, and making the audience feel pity. I will become your tool, or your stepping stone! " "So what?"? ¡°......¡± "If it wasn''t for you, how could I make a fool of myself in public? It''s hard to feel insulted. " ¡°......¡± "Now the Internet is full of topics about you robbing my resources. You have become the object of everyone''s curse, and I have become the object of being bullied in the eyes of netizens. Do you think it''s great that you have Li shaoting? Even if you withdraw a hot topic, you still can''t block the keyboard in the hands of netizens! " Lu Qianxue complacent smile, she is to this kind of result, she never want to win himself. "I''ll make it impossible for you to continue filming even if you stay in the entertainment industry. How to say, in order to calm the anger of the audience, the director has given me the script. " "What Gu ruoyi was surprised. Some don''t have a heart. It''s a script that she won''t easily get back, so she gave it to her? Why didn''t the director tell her? Seeing Gu ruoyi''s expression, Lu Qianxue is very proud. She wants to take all the things that belong to her. "Don''t make a fuss. After all, the change of people often happens in the middle of the way. What''s more, the shooting hasn''t started yet." Chapter 755 Lu Qianxue finished, Gu ruoyi received the message from the director. It''s really the director''s job to change himself. When Lu Qianxue looks at Gu ruoyi''s ugly expression, she appreciates it very much. "Do you believe it this time?" Xiao Chen looks at the woman who is proud and shows off in front of him. He is very angry. It turns out that mommy was injured three days ago because of this bad aunt. The little guy loves Mommy very much. He looked at mommy and wanted to comfort her, but she suddenly laughed, "Lu Qianxue, what are you showing off to me? Isn''t it just a script? Do you think I''ll be sad, or do you think I''ll be jealous and hate you for that? " The more she wanted to see her gaffe, the more she had to be happy. Although she was unwilling to give up her script, she couldn''t express her anger. "You, don''t you really want to act? Don''t you hate to see your favorite script robbed Lu Qianxue is crazy. Yes, she was showing off to her. She couldn''t see that Gu ruoyi was better than herself. "Oh... I like this play. That''s right, but if someone likes it better than me, why don''t I make it beautiful? Unlike some people, they will always do things to win over love! Lu Qianxue, if you want to make me jealous and hate you, you are also pitiful enough. I hate you, but you are not worthy of my jealousy She has a lovely child, but also has a rich man, what she needs to envy their own! She got up, "if you just want to show off these things to me, Lu Qianxue, I think your wishful thinking is wrong. As for that play, it''s just a handout to the international film queen. " With that, Gu ruoyi got up and took the little guy down from the stool. "Xiaochen, let''s go!" When the little guy saw such a handsome Mommy, his eyes were full of adoration: "Mommy, so handsome!" Lu Qianxue grasped the knife and fork tightly, showed her eyes and glared at Gu ruoyi''s back. Then she thought of her real purpose and began to sneer: "Gu ruoyi, do you think I only came to you for this? I came here to tell you about your friend qianzira! " After hearing the name of qianzira, Gu ruoyton stayed. Seeing this, Lu Qianxue showed a strange smile. "Gu ruoyi said he was a friend. Even if his friend disappeared, he didn''t care! If I had a friend like you, I would have cut off my relationship! " Lu Qianxue snorted coldly. How can she just show off? She has to take care of their feelings. Gu ruoyi looked back at her contemptuous eyes and opened his mouth, "then Miss Lu will not be bothered." Sister ran is fine now. How can she disappear. Two days ago, she was still sending messages to sister ran. Then, Gu ruoyi pulls the little guy out of the restaurant. "Gu ruoyi!" Lu Qianxue also wants to stop Gu ruoyi and tell her that qianziran was caught by Ji jingnian. With her officious character, she will go to Ji jingnian to save the woman. If she makes Ji jingnian crazy, it would be better. After all, Ji jingnian can do everything. Just, she called a few times, Gu ruoyi never looked back at her. "Mommy, who is that bad aunt talking about The little guy''s index finger points to his mouth and tilts his head to look at Mommy. "She''s a good friend of Mommy''s. she''s a very strong woman." This is my first impression when I saw sister ran. A woman who seems to be very strong, a symbol of women of the times, is a very strong woman. Only later, Ji jingnian, let her know, in fact, ranjie did not imagine the strong. Not long after leaving the restaurant, Gu ruoyi took the little guy back to the car. Tony, who has been in the car, saw Gu ruoyi coming up, quickly put the nail clippers away, and looked at Gu ruoyi curiously: "what''s up, what did Lu Qianxue say to you?" "What else is there to show off to me about stealing my script! Want to make me angry! But it''s still irritating! " That''s the script I got through the interview. How can I not be angry. "It''s the director named Jinfu, isn''t it?" Tony asked softly. Seeing Gu ruoyi nodding his head, he said excitedly: "fortunately, you don''t play. Do you know that the director was suspected of sexually assaulting an actress two days ago! However, the director solved the problem in private, and asked the actress not to talk nonsense with the conditions of the heroine in the script! " Gu ruoyi looked at Tony in surprise, "you said two days ago?" "Actress?" "No!" Suddenly, Tony was surprised and bit his four fingers, "isn''t that actress Lu Qianxue?" Think about it. Gu ruoyi didn''t believe it: "shouldn''t it?" If it is, Lu Qianxue, a woman, is too willing to spend money. In order to grab her own script and have a relationship with the director... But think about it, I don''t think it''s possible. Even if the Lu family''s economy is on the decline, Lu Qianxue will not commit herself to an unknown director. What''s more, the script is not a big deal. In the dining room, Lu Qianxue is very mad. The damned Gu ruoyi is not angry. At this time, a woman with a hat and a haggard face came to Lu Qianxue. She said in a low voice, "Miss Lu, is that script mine?" Just now she heard that she told Gu ruoyi that the script had become her, and she was a little nervous "Don''t worry, IELTS Zhao. I won''t be greedy for you. After all, it''s your body. How could I want your dirty script? Just, if you want to return to the entertainment industry, you need to do one more thing for me! " She looked scornfully at Zhao Yasi, who came back from Japan for plastic surgery, and looked down on her face. Unexpectedly, this woman can escape from Ji jingnian''s side. It really makes her look at her differently. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yasi asked humbly. "As long as I can go back to the entertainment industry, I can sell this bag." She was busy. I used to be a movie queen in the entertainment industry. Such a humble attitude, Lu Qianxue more despise. "Come here!" Lu Qianxue hooked her finger. Zhao Yasi obediently walked over, and then bent down and bowed his head: "what''s the matter?" Lu Qianxue whispered something in her ear. She saw Zhao Yasi look at her in horror and fear: "no, I won''t do it!" It''s all because of them that she became what she is now. Chapter 756 It''s because he angered the man that he was driven out by the man and had to change his face. "Don''t forget, haven''t you ever done such a thing? Have you forgotten? " Lu Qianxue looks at Zhao Yasi sullenly. "That''s what you asked me to do. You asked me to think of a way to get Gu ruoyi to banish that child!" Zhao Yasi was terrified. Time seems to go back to eight years ago. At that time, Lu Qianxue asked herself to banish Gu ruoyi''s baby no matter what method she used. The reason why she dared to do so was because she thought that juelishaoting didn''t care about Gu ruoyi''s baby. Only later did she know that as long as it was Gu ruoyi''s child, he cared very much. Otherwise, when she escaped from Ji jingnian and returned to the capital, she would not be searched around by Li shaoting''s people and fled to Japan for plastic surgery. That''s because he pushed Gu ruoyi and made them lose their children. Li shaoting knew that. If she does such a thing again, Li shaoting will never let go of herself. "Come on, if you don''t want to do it, don''t blame me for being merciless. It''s time to let others know that Du Mingxuan is actually Zhao Yasi!" Lu Qianxue showed a sinister smile at the corner of her mouth. Zhao Yasi is alarmed and alert to Lu Qianxue. She shouldn''t come back to beg her. She tightly clenched her fist and nodded at the thought that Gu ruoyi was the one who had reduced herself to this point. ...... In the evening, Gu ruoyi sits in front of the computer with a pair of anti myopia glasses, fingers on the computer, slapping a few lines of words. Then click the person who wants to receive the email. After the email is sent successfully, Gu ruoyi moves his hand away from the keyboard. She took off her glasses, rubbed her eyes and sighed. How could sister ran disappear! It is estimated that the woman Lu Qianxue wants to play tricks again. She looked at the email on the computer again, and she won''t disappear. He will receive the message from her tomorrow. Gu Ruo got up on the stool and picked up his cell phone. One of them didn''t answer the phone. Li shaoting didn''t come back at this time. He called himself. I don''t know what happened. After thinking for a while, I decided to redial it. Ring for a long time, Li shaoting just connected: "haven''t you come back yet?" "It''s about cooperation." There was a low, sexy voice on the other end of the phone. "Then why did you call back?" Gu ruoyi said as he walked towards the door. "It''s OK. I didn''t go back so late. I just want to report to Mrs. Li for peace. Is the little one asleep? " "I went to sleep an hour ago. Now I''m going to see if the little guy has kicked the quilt." "Well, first of all, I''m going into the little guy''s room. I won''t tell you." Afraid to wake up the people inside, also don''t say a word to the other end of the phone, Gu ruoyi quickly pinched off the phone. As soon as you go in, the smell of milk comes to your face.? It smells great. Line to the bedside, a thin quilt lying on the ground, it is very lonely. Sure enough, she knew the little guy would kick the quilt. Although it is hot in summer, it always gets very cool at night. Gu ruoyi picked up the quilt on the ground and helped the little guy cover it carefully. "Mommy, I want to eat a small milk bag, I also want to eat the crab, and mixed sauce noodles!" The little guy is dreaming about the big meal Gu ruoyi took him to eat during the day. Then the little mouth smacked a few times. "Eat well, Mommy, you''ll bring Xiaochen next time!" Said, and move a few times, but also a drop of saliva. Gu ruoyi looked at the child''s fleshy face. He was still whispering his dreams and drooling at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "it''s really a greedy snack." He bowed his head, gave a gentle kiss on his forehead, and then he could not help kissing his little face: "good night, Mommy''s baby, have a good dream." With that, Gu ruoyi turned off the light and went out. Just go out, see Bai Feifei sneak into Li Haotian''s room. Bai Feifei was hospitalized in the hospital for three days because he fell down from the upstairs three days ago, and was discharged this afternoon. I don''t know how she fell. She lost her job and was driven out by Li Haotian. If she said, Bai Feifei really fell well. She didn''t believe that the servants would look at her and deliberately bump her down the stairs. Gu ruoyi curiously walked past, through the door, saw Bai Feifei secretly inside, didn''t know what he wanted. At the moment, Li Haotian is still looking at his mother in the sanatorium. She walked in carefully to see what Bai Feifei was looking for. "Where is the CD?" Bai Feifei pressed the CD-ROM drive of the computer, which is empty. It''s really strange. Where did Li Haotian put the CD? Before she fell down on purpose, she saw him put the CD in it. CD? Is it hard that a ting threw it to Li Haotian? What is Bai Feifei looking for? Do you want to destroy it? Thinking of this, Gu ruoyi suddenly remembered that she just fell down the stairs that day, and then Li Haotian stayed with her in the hospital for three days. I understand. Bai Feifei did it on purpose that day to stop Li Haotian from looking inside. Gu ruoyi thought that there was a lot of evidence that her mother had an affair with other men. "Aha, I finally found it." After Bai Feifei found the CD, he gave a loud cry. Realizing that her voice was too loud, Bai Feifei quickly covered her mouth, then craned her neck and looked at the door. She was relieved when she didn''t see anyone coming in. She patted her chest and was scared to death. Then she put the prepared CD in the book and put it in the drawer. Gu ruoyi peeps at what Bai Feifei has done, gently raises the corner of his mouth, and then leaves quietly when she doesn''t pay attention Bai Fei flew out of Li Haotian''s room and hurriedly walked towards his room. Back in her room, she went to bed with her computer in her arms. Then she put the CD into the computer and opened the contents. She would like to see what Li shaoting gave Li Haotian. She trembled to click on a video inside, in which her mother Bai Luoxia''s face suddenly appeared. "Dr. Zhong, can you show me the results of that test report?" Bai Luoxia said to the doctor. "I''m sorry, Ms. Bai, we can''t give you this report. It''s a matter of privacy." "No. You can''t give the appraisal result to Li Haotian. You will ruin my life. " Chapter 757 Bai Luoxia begged the doctor for a long time, so she just hugged the doctor. "Dr. Zhong, for the sake of people coming to your hospital frequently, please give me this report. You can make another report. " With that, Bai Luoxia kisses her actively. The doctor resists her initiative and holds Bai Luoxia like a wolf, then presses her on the desk. "Oh, be light!" Jiao Didi''s voice came from the video screen. Bai Feifei covers his mouth and looks at the sound and the picture in the video. It''s a picture of my mother getting mixed up with other men. How can her mother be with others? After watching other videos, they are scenes of Bai Luoxia and other men having fun together. Bai Feifei was so scared that she couldn''t believe it was her mother. Mother has always given her a noble feeling, but now she is like a slut everywhere and others. If Li Haotian saw these videos, he would be furious?, Even kill yourself. Bai Feifei''s heart beats fast. Fortunately, he was smart and didn''t let Li Haotian know the video on the CD, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. No, she has to destroy the CD. She can''t let Li Haotian know the contents of the CD. Said, she returned the disc, and then looked at the thin disc, if this break, in addition to himself, Li Haotian will not know it. Just as she was exerting herself, suddenly an angry man came in: "Miss Feifei, the housekeeper made me cook the supper, specially asked me to come up and ask Miss Feifei to eat the supper, so as to have a good sleep!" Bai Feifei, guilty of theft, quickly put away the CD and put it under the pillow. And at this time, her stomach is also very frustrated ring up, used to eating late at night, now this time if you don''t eat something, I''m afraid I won''t sleep all night. Anyway, the CD has been taken out by itself, and the time to return it in the afternoon is only one second.?? "I see. You go out first Bai Feifei, like a young lady, told the maid to go out quickly. Not long after the maid went out, Bai Feifei also went out. When he came to the door, he did not forget to look back at the pillow on the bed. Forget it, he still came up to destroy it after supper! Gu ruoyi looks at Bai Feifei coming down from the upstairs and starts to smile. "Miss Feifei, this is your supper!" The housekeeper politely pulled a stool for Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei looked at the old housekeeper in surprise. What''s the matter with this old man? Usually, I don''t see him treat himself so well.? Today, his attitude is abnormal. And Gu ruoyi in front of her, how could this dead woman not sleep at this time. But he can be served, no matter what he becomes. "Oh, I can''t imagine that the big stars are still up at this time. They are not afraid to be as fat as before. At that time, even Li shaoting will not want you. " Bai Feifei said sarcastically. Whenever she came back to see their love, she thought about when the couple would break up. What she can''t see most is that Gu ruoyi is such a natural and unrestrained woman. Gu ruoyi scooped up a spoonful, gently blew the warm stomach porridge, and then looked at Bai Feifei: "hum, even if he doesn''t want me, more people want me. Don''t worry about my affairs, you should worry about yourself Gu ruoyi''s words are heard by Li shaoting who just came back. Li shaoting frowned and looked at Gu ruoyi''s back. What was she talking about?? "You are really confident. Do you think you are RMBs? Whether you are good-looking or not, others will want you. Gu ruoyi, do you want to be shameful or not? " Gu ruoyi is such a shameless woman. She thinks she has gained weight and will be loved by men. She is really confident! Bai Fei Fei make complaints about him. "If he''s because of me? If you get fat, you don''t want me, so this man is not worth my love.? I won''t stay with him, either Gu ruoyi said with disapproval. In fact, she also thought that if Li shaoting was such a man, she would be blind. She would leave him completely and never give him another chance.? What Gu ruoyi didn''t know was that he had a pair of eyes staring at his back.? In fact, she didn''t realize how hurtful it would be for Li shaoting to hear her saying. Gu ruoyi looked up at the second floor. When the maid came out of Bai Feifei''s room, she pretended that she was full and wanted to go back to her room to have a rest: "when I''m full, I''ll go up first. It won''t hinder my eyes." Gu ruoyi turns around and is shocked to see the man behind him.? When did Li shaoting come back and stand behind her.? And did he hear what he said to Bai Feifei just now? "Ah Ting, you are back!" Gu ruoyi asked with a guilty heart. ? Bai Feifei is very proud and has a kind of schadenfreude. Li shaoting''s expression shows that he is very angry. Li shaoting came to Bai Feifei, and then looked at her coldly: "when is it your turn to talk about me and Mrs. Li?" "If I hear one more sentence, you speak ill of her, be careful of your tongue."? Li shaoting warned dangerously. In fact, he was holding back some anger in his heart. He transferred this anger to Bai Feifei''s head. Bai Feifei lowered his head in fear. It''s hard to say a word to refute Li shaoting. Li shaoting gave his coat to the housekeeper, and regardless of whether he had dinner or not, he walked slowly upstairs. Instead of going back to their bedroom, he went straight to the study. Gu ruoyi glances at Bai Feifei coldly. It turns out that Bai Feifei said this on purpose. She already knows that Li shaoting is behind her: "you are on purpose!" "What do you mean I mean to say it on purpose? I didn''t force you to say it when I knew I was going to say it myself!" Bai Feifei gloated. Originally, I wanted to say something. I opened my mouth and didn''t say a word. What Bai Feifei said is right. That''s what he said. Then she went upstairs. "I wish you and your wife peace!" Bai Feifei spoke loudly. The housekeeper looked at Bai Feifei. She was so clever and angry. Li shaoting went back to his study and sat down in the office swivel chair, looking at something on the desk. So that''s what she thought of herself? Gu ruoyi went straight in and looked at Li shaoting, feeling guilty. "Ah Ting, are you hungry? Shall I bring you a bowl of porridge? " Chapter 758 "You didn''t eat, did you? Then I''ll go down and come up for you! " With that, Gu ruoyi will leave here. Indulging in this silent atmosphere, Gu ruoyi''s heart is not easy, even guilty. I don''t know why I feel guilty. That''s the way it is. If I get fat, he doesn''t want me as Bai Feifei said. Why does she stay here? Just turning around, a low and magnetic voice came from behind: "Mrs. Li, is that what you think of me?" Is he just a man with face and figure in her heart? Is he just so miserable? You even said you were leaving him? Gu ruoyi stopped and froze in the same place. She closed her eyes and looked at her toes. She was surprised to find that she had two toes left uncut. "Mrs. Li, turn around!" Li shaoting saw that she had been determined not to speak and did not answer her own questions, and her heart suddenly became more unhappy and astringent. Gu ruoyi angrily turned around and looked at him, "my toenails have grown. I need to go back and cut them." Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to answer this question. He wants to get out quickly. "Stop!" Li shaoting suddenly stopped her, got up from the swivel chair, stepped to her side, picked her up, then put her on the desk, raised her legs, and then looked at her toes. The toenails with two little toes were about two millimeters longer than the others. Others are just like the ones that have just been pruned. "It''s also careless enough!" Li shaoting snorted coldly. Her toes are very white and moist, just like the slender jade feet described by the ancients, very beautiful. Said, Li shaoting opened the drawer, took out the inside, helped her trim toenails. He didn''t know why nail clippers appeared in his study. It was about four years ago when she came into her life as Lin Qianxi. Later, she left her home to take care of the things left behind by her family. He took them back to Li''s home to see things and think of people! "Ah Ting, I can do it myself." Gu ruoyi was tickled by him. Her feet are also very sensitive. As long as she is scratched by him, she will feel itchy. She twisted her ankle and didn''t want to be caught by him. It was itchy. "Don''t move! Don''t blame... For bleeding "Ah -" before Li shaoting finished, Gu ruoyi cried out in pain. Li shaoting accidentally clipped his toes to the flesh of his toenails, and the blood came out of his toes. Looking at the blood beads on his toes, Li shaoting frowned, raised his eyes and looked at her reproachfully: "I told you not to move! So disobedient? " Blame and distressed looking at her, and then grabbed her feet, raised to the front, holding the bleeding little jade toe, sucking off the blood. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise. What is he doing? This guy, he is! She clenched her lips and blushed! Gu ruoyi knows that Li shaoting actually has a little hobby, that is, he likes to kiss his own jade feet very much, so whenever they live as husband and wife, he will kiss his own jade feet. I don''t know if I know my feet are also my sensitive zone. But the situation is unprecedented today. This ambiguous scene, Gu ruoyi really want to leave quickly. Itchy feeling came, and then felt a toe pain, "Li shaoting, you bite me!" Li shaoting let go of her, and then pick eyebrows, mood suddenly a lot better, "this is punishment!" Making sure that her toes were no longer bleeding, Li shaoting turned and went out. He is still angry about what she said just now.? They had gone through so many things together, and she doubted his feelings for her, his distrust. The door slammed shut. In the study, I only care about myself. Gu ruoyi''s heart is tight, and he pulls it up fiercely. Looking at her trimmed toes and teeth marks in front of them, her heart was pulled up again. Li shaoting was really angry with himself. Back in their bedroom, Gu ruoyi first went to the bathroom to see if Li shaoting was taking a bath in it. After going there, she found that he was not there at all. Later, she went into the cloakroom to see if he was looking for clothes and was not there! Where did Li shaoting go? You don''t want to have a cold war with yourself, do you? Gu ruoyi angrily went back to his bed and lay for a long time, but he didn''t see Li shaoting come back. Later, after waiting for a long time, I fell asleep sharply. Li shaoting lay beside the little guy, thinking about what Gu ruoyi said when he came back, his eyes were full of dim light. In the morning, the little guy woke up and saw his father lying beside him. He thought he went to Mommy''s side to sleep, because Daddy only sleeps with Mommy, but after watching the other side of the episode, and then didn''t see Mommy, he realized that it was daddy who came to sleep with him. The little guy sat up and rubbed his eyes. He looked at daddy''s handsome face, chin and the short blue scum that came out last night. He stretched out his hand to touch it. "Oh, it''s so pricking!" Seeing that daddy is sleeping so soundly, the little guy reaches out and pinches daddy''s nose again, but after pinching it for so long, why doesn''t Daddy wake up? Li shaoting opened his deep eyes and looked at the troublemaker. He stretched out his long arm and hooked up the little guy''s head. The two families took him to their arms and scratched his creaky nest with their hands. "Little guy, I''m still fat!" "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." the little guy was tickled and giggled. "Daddy, Xiaochen knows it''s wrong, Xiaochen knows it''s wrong, cluck..." Grandma''s voice reverberated in the room. After that, the father and son went to the bathroom together.? The little boy brushed his deciduous teeth and spit little bubbles. He asked, "why don''t Daddy sleep with mommy and run to Xiao Chen to sleep with Xiao Chen?" Little guy doesn''t understand looking at daddy. Is Mommy angry? So you came out? "Why don''t you welcome daddy?" Li shaoting''s action of shaving was delayed, and he looked down at the little guy. The little guy shook his head, and then the ghost said, "why don''t you give Xiaochen''s room to Daddy, and Xiaochen will sleep with mommy in the future, OK?" You can count the number of times you sleep with Mommy when you are so big. Li shaoting did not want to answer: "no! Your mommy is daddy''s! " "Daddy is so mean." As long as you meet with Mommy, daddy will become stingy. "Brush your teeth quickly so that you can go out and change your clothes and have breakfast." Li shaoting cleaned his face, helped the little guy wash his face, and wiped the water. Only then did the father and son go out together. Gu ruoyi wakes up and finds that his side is empty and there is no trace of sleeping. Li shaoting didn''t come back to sleep? It seems that I am really angry with myself! Gu ruoyi sighed. Suddenly I turned around and saw the CD on the bedside table Chapter 759 This disc was replaced by Bai Feifei last night. First look at what''s in it, and then find a chance to put the CD back in Li Haotian''s room. Half an hour later. Gu ruoyi came out of the room restlessly. After adjusting his mood, he went down to the first floor. When seeing two father and son at the dinner table, Gu ruoyi was surprised to see that Li shaoting was still in Li''s family, and then she walked over with a nervous mood. Then pull back the stool to sit down, and then pretend to eat breakfast as if nothing had happened. After a night, he must not be angry.? However, in addition to the little guy said hello to himself, the man sitting opposite didn''t look at her. He was reading the newspaper and drinking cold water. He didn''t know what news he saw, but he frowned. "Honey, will you have this egg from Mommy?" Gu ruoyi tries to make a voice and let Li shaoting notice. However, no matter what he said, he didn''t even raise his head. The voice of the little guy only sounded in his ear: "no way, children can''t eat too many eggs a day, and their cholesterol will rise!" The little guy gave Gu ruoyi the knowledge that his father told him. Gu ruoyi embarrassed two smile, she looks like this is not as good as a child in general: "also, your father said good, can''t eat too many eggs in a day." How can she not know, just to attract Li shaoting''s attention, let her deliberately say so. Said, Gu ruoyi looked at the man who was not moved, when he raised his head, she also looked at him, but the line of sight was easily ignored by him. "Are you full? If you''re full, I''ll send you to school. " Li shaoting stares at his son''s milk stained upper lip and asks shallowly. "I''m not full. Xiao Chen''s sandwich is not finished." The little guy and Li shaoting look at each other and then answer. It''s like seeing what''s wrong with mommy and daddy, and looking for the shuttle after seeing their bodies, "Mommy, are you angry with daddy?" Generally, it''s mommy who is angry with Daddy. It can''t be daddy who is angry with mommy. Gu ruoyi, who was asked, laughed twice, then touched the little guy''s head, "how could Mommy be angry with daddy for no reason." Li shaoting could hear that she was saying that he was angry for no reason. However, he ignored her, picked up the newspaper and continued to read the rest of the content. "Li shaoting, are you angry with me?" "No!" Head also don''t lift for a while, light reply. This does not care about the tone, let Gu ruoyi feel very uncomfortable, but also some grievances: "you are clearly angry! Otherwise, why didn''t you go back to your room last night? " Gu ruoyi complained. Bai Feifei all said that about her, but still don''t let her answer like that to save her dignity? Besides, it''s just a hypothesis. "Have breakfast, it''s cold!" Li shaoting avoided this problem. See the little guy in the side, Gu ruoyi is not good to say anything more, buried in eating their breakfast! "Daddy, I''m ready." "Eat well, go low." "Daddy, I''d better ask the housekeeper to send me to school. Daddy is responsible for making Mommy happy at home." Little guy sensible said. He got down from the stool and went to the housekeeper. Then he asked the housekeeper to send him to school. After the little guy left, Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and stared at Li shaoting: "if you are angry, you will be angry. Why do you want to have a cold war with me?" It''s cold violence. Li shaoting was stunned for a moment, cold war? Then some of them couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mrs. Li, I just didn''t go back to my room to sleep for one night. Do you think I was in a cold war with you?" That''s crazy. "Isn''t it! I just said one thing. Do you need to be angry? " At that time, she just didn''t want Bai Feifei to be so satisfied with what she said. "Just a word?" "Isn''t it?" "Should I be angry?" Li shaoting''s eyes suddenly darkened, but his heart was pinched tightly by something. It was irritating. This feeling of distrust disappointed him. "Is my li shaoting just a person who pays attention to body and face in your eyes? You think so decisively that if you change back to what you used to be, I don''t want you, and then you leave me? " That''s what really made him angry. "I said if!" Gu ruoyi softened, "besides, if you dislike me, why should I stay with you?" This sentence, thoroughly, angered Li shaoting, but he didn''t show full of anger, but a calm face, calm people feel a little afraid: "in the end, Mrs. Li has never trusted me!" With that, Li shaoting got up, picked up his coat and left. Gu ruoyi suddenly raised his head and watched Li shaoting leave. She was in a trance. She never thought that she would quarrel with Li shaoting one day. She was inexplicably wronged. She tasteless ate two mouthfuls of sandwich. "Tut tut... I said who quarreled early in the morning. It''s you couple! It seems that Li shaoting is very angry. " Bai Feifei sat down and looked at the woman with tears in her eyes. "I''ve seen too many pictures of you, and I''ll give you some stimulation occasionally. I am a very happy audience. " In particular, last night destroyed Li shaoting to Li Haotian''s CD, even sleep more solid. Think of yourself in the hospital for three days to eat and eat well, sleep and sleep uneasy, nervous? Li Haotian will go back to Li''s home to see the contents of the CD. Now that the CD is destroyed, it''s like a new person, and I''m in a better mood. Especially in the early morning to see two couples quarrel, than with the world is also happy. "If I were your man, I would be angry to hear that!" Bai Feifei gloated. Gu ruoyi snorted: "thanks to you!" "I don''t know what happened to your divorce with your Li shaoting, but I''d like to see this kind of result." "Divorce? Don''t worry, you will never see this day. " "But don''t be complacent too soon. You won''t be able to laugh soon." Gu ruoyi added. The contents of the CD are enough to make Li Haotian angry. Not every man will wear a hat that is green enough to glow. With that, Gu ruoyi got up gracefully. "Gu ruoyi, I can laugh all the time. I''ll wait for the day when you can''t make me laugh!" Bai Feifei shouts at Gu ruoyi''s back. The CD-ROM has been destroyed, even Li shaoting gives the appraisal result, Li Haotian does not believe! What else does she have to worry about? Chapter 760 At noon, Gu ruoyi made lunch, disguised himself, and then went to Li shaoting''s company. Barrow was at the door. "Ma''am!" "Is Li shaoting in it?" Gu ruoyi asked. Barrow replied, "yes, the boss is in it to process the documents." "He didn''t have lunch, did he?" "Ma''am, you are right. The boss doesn''t know why he has been angry all day. So, up to one o''clock, the boss hasn''t gone to dinner. " Generally speaking, as long as Li shaoting is angry, he will not eat. Because had already expected this, Gu ruoyi just made lunch and sent it. She pushes the door in, and Li shaoting is seriously dealing with the documents. Just seemed to know that someone came in, only to see him gently frown, "is not to say, no knock on the door is not allowed to come in!" Indifferent words let Gu ruoyi tremble for a while, she walked toward Li shaoting lightly, "it''s me." Li shaoting suddenly raised his head and saw Gu ruoyi. He was slightly surprised. When he left Li''s house, they still quarreled. Unexpectedly, she was not angry with herself: "Mrs. Li, why are you here?" "Why, can''t I come here? Or did you do something you didn''t want me to know? " Gu ruoyi, with a smile, learned the lines of a TV script. She put the beautifully packed lunch in front of him. Li shaoting tightened his brow tightly, and a word "Chuan" appeared between his brows! "I have only Mrs. Li a woman!" He''s not a fool. He knows what she''s talking about. Shua, his face turned crimson. "Sorry, I''m sorry for what I said last night." Gu ruoyi voluntarily admitted his mistake, "so don''t be angry. I don''t believe you." With Li shaoting said apology, let Gu ruoyi feel very uncomfortable. Li shaoting pulled Gu ruoyi to his arms, and then sat on him boasting, "Mrs. Li, you don''t have to say sorry to me. I just want you to know that no matter what you become, Li shaoting will never forget ruoyi in his life. " In this life, he only identified Gu ruoyi as a woman.? "You won''t leave me, will you?" That''s what he''s afraid of most. He didn''t know why he was afraid that she would leave him. Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "you are serious!" Besides, those are assumptions. "Please don''t say that again, Mrs. Li!" He really didn''t want to hear anything about her leaving him. "I heard you didn''t eat?" "Full of gas?" Gu ruoyi is interested. "Or... Er... ER!" Li shaoting blocked her mouth and didn''t give her a chance to say a word. Kiss don''t know how long, Li shaoting finally let go of her, suddenly remembered last night to help her trim toenails, hurt her, "toe still pain?" "No more pain." "Eat quickly, or it will be cold!" Gu ruoyi took a look and was angry. Looking at Li shaoting''s dinner, Gu ruoyi remembered the email he sent to you last night, but he didn''t reply today. She sighed, some absent-minded, leisurely way: "Li shaoting, is there something wrong with sister ran?" Why haven''t you heard from her so far? Li shaoting''s action of eating stagnated, and his eyes were a little complicated. Who told her? This is Li shaoting''s first reaction. "What''s the matter?" "Because I sent a message to sister ran last night, and I didn''t reply today, so I''m worried about whether I can''t get up as Lu Qianxue said." Gu ruoyi is worried. Hearing the name of Lu Qianxue, a touch of danger flashed in Li shaoting''s eyes. It was Lu Qianxue, a woman who didn''t know what to do. He put down his folding chopsticks and comforted, "don''t worry, isn''t she on a business trip abroad? I guess I''m too busy, so I don''t have time to see it. Just wait a moment, and she''ll get back to you. " Last night, because I was angry with her, I didn''t check my email and didn''t reply to her in time. "Is that so? But I''m still a little worried. " Gu ruoyi was dubious and worried. If it wasn''t for Lu Qianxue''s words, she wouldn''t be so worried. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. She''ll be fine." With that, Li shaoting put a piece of meat into her mouth. "I''m not hungry!" Gu ruoyi was forced to open his mouth. "You have to eat if you''re not hungry!" "Where is Ye Zixiu? Is it with you? " To Yan Yi regardless of Bai Luo block, push the door to come in. And with her came an old lady! Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi looked up at the source of the voice. "Mrs. ye, who are you?" Li shaoting gently unfolded his eyebrows, and his thin lips stirred up a touch of displeasure. He doesn''t like people coming into his office without knocking. "Mr. Li, I heard that you are a good friend of ah Xiu in my family. I heard that he was in charge of your company before. I just want to know where the boy is now?" The old lady is wearing a fashionable bag and a hat. She looks very elegant and noble. Li shaoting got up from the sofa, walked to the old lady, and looked at her in bewilderment: "do you say Zixiu? Isn''t Zixiu in America? When did you come back? Why don''t I know? " "You''re bullshit. You know ye Zixiu came back long ago. You are his good friend. How can you not know ye Zixiu''s whereabouts? " He rushes forward to Yan Yi and points at Li shaoting. However, this man is tall and handsome. He is also charming, but he is cold and dangerous When she looked at him, she couldn''t help stepping back. Gu ruoyi seems to see the nature of Xiang Yanyi''s flower mania. He approaches, takes Li shaoting''s hand, and takes the initiative to hold his hand, declaring his ownership. To Yan Yi this woman, find fault unexpectedly found here. "Miss Xiang, where has Ye Zixiu gone? Shouldn''t you ask yourself?" Lu Qianxue''s friend, Gu ruoyi, doesn''t want to be nice to her. "I... if I knew, I would come and ask you!" I don''t know why Ye Zixiu was so mad four days ago that he came back to her and told her that he wanted to break his engagement with her and moved out of the apartment. "You don''t know, but will we?" Gu ruoyi just thought it was funny. Even if they knew, they would not tell her where ye Zixiu was. "You stinking woman is nothing. When we talk, it''s your turn to cut in!" To Yan Yi angrily pointed to Gu ruoyi, is that muxinran sister, must not be a good thing. Li shaoting clapped his hand to Yan Yi. What he hated most was the woman who pointed her finger at him, which made him very unhappy: "what are you, and what are you qualified to shout in front of her?" ? Chapter 761 Li shaoting thin lips slightly pursed, sharp staring at the woman in front of him. "You...!" To Yan Yi hold back gas, a word also dare not contradict him. Intuition tells oneself, this man is very dangerous, cannot contradict with him. "Enough, Yan Yan, you stand behind me!" Old lady Ye doesn''t want to get into trouble with Yan Yi. She stands behind her. This man is not what she can afford! In case of accidentally offending him, the consequences are unimaginable. "Mr. Li, as ah Xiu''s grandmother, I just care about ah Xiu. I''m afraid if something happened to him... Can you tell me where ah Xiu is?" Old Ye was too soft, and his words were no longer sharp: "I believe you are Xiu''s good friend. You will know where he is, right?" Li shaoting chuckled, a little more fierce in his eyes: "I''m really sorry, old lady. I don''t know where ye Zixiu is now. If I knew, I would tell you." He turned around, turned his back to them and said coldly, "bailuo, please go out with another barking thing!" In fact, Li shaoting is a very short man. If anyone dares to say his woman in front of him, no matter who it is, he will not give a good face. "You..." old lady Ye was very angry when she saw that he didn''t treat Xiang Yanyi as a man. After all, this is her chosen granddaughter-in-law. Being wrongly made by others is like being slapped in the face in public. "Please, old lady Ye!" Barrow said sternly. "Hum!" The leaf old woman is angry to shake a hand to cold hum a, pull to Yan Yi angry to leave. Go outside, to Yan Yi stopped, and then asked: "Granny ye, is that ok? That Li shaoting must know ah Xiu''s whereabouts. He just wants to play tricks on us. We can''t just give up! " Xiang Yanyi is not reconciled. Especially when Gu ruoyi, who is more beautiful than herself, has such a handsome and tall man, she is even more unhappy and jealous. She can''t let her good friend Mu Xinran have ah Xiu! Sometimes, there is no logic for a woman to hate a person. She only hates people she doesn''t like. There is no cause and effect. Xiang Yanyi is such a woman! Mrs. Ye''s white face was still angry: "hum, do you think I don''t know? But Li shaoting didn''t want to tell us. What else can we do? Do you want to bully him? Fantastic "No way, just a president. What''s to be afraid of?" Xiang Yanyi doesn''t think so. Old lady Ye sighed helplessly: "Yan Yan, you are still too young." "Come on, I don''t believe I can''t find out where that son of a bitch is!" In the office. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in doubt: "ah Ting, why do they want to find Ye Zixiu? Is Ye Zixiu missing?" "Instead of missing, he moved next door to your little sister." Li shaoting answered faintly. The day before yesterday, he specially came to tell him that he had proposed to terminate the engagement with Yan Yi, and then asked him whether he wanted to move to the muxinran community. "Ah, so it is." I thought I was missing. I''m looking for someone. "But I think the old lady should find that place soon." Li shaoting narrowed his eyes and worried. Two days later in the morning. Muxinran went out to buy vegetables and came back to make breakfast. As soon as he wanted to take out the key, he saw that the door of the house was open. He thought that when he went out, the door was closed... He thought that Xiaomin was still sleeping in it, and he thought that recently he saw the news of stealing children from the house. He was surprised. Muxinran to the door fearfully and cried out: "Xiaomin!" Indoor, a large and a small, sitting on the sofa, suspiciously looking at the Mu Xinran who came back with vegetables, "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Small min see muxinran so nervous, also panting, in the heart can''t help but very curious. When muxinran saw that Xiaomin was still there, he put his peace of mind back to his original position. Great, Xiaomin was still there. Fortunately, it''s not the people who steal the children who come into the house to steal the children. But why is Ye Zixiu here? Think so think, Mu Xinran went over: "how are you here?" Ye Xiuding, who was asked, looked up at Mu Xinran. After a while, he quickly got up and said with a smile, "I made breakfast over there. I was going to ask you to eat, but you went out to buy vegetables. Xiao Min is afraid that you won''t see him when you come back, so you will be worried..." "Made breakfast?" I was surprised. When did ye Zixiu live here. "Yes, Dad. He moved here four days ago, mummy. Don''t you know?" Xiao Min''s big watery eyes are very bright. They are as clear and beautiful as a clear spring. Xiaomin''s words, this let Mu Xinran solve a lot of doubts. It''s just, why did he move here? Still silent, and also moved to four days, until now she knew. Muxinran slowly converged his emotions, then turned to take vegetables into the kitchen, to yezixiu tightly grasped her hand, nervous way: "I, I, I made breakfast, or we go to eat together." Seeing that she was unmoved, ye Zixiu said quickly, "you see, it''s time for Xiaomin to go to school. When you cook breakfast, Xiaomin will be late." Mu Xinran turned back, some helpless: "Xiao Min has a holiday today, no class!" A word suddenly let Ye Zixiu become extremely embarrassed, red ears, how he forgot, today is Saturday, children do not have to go to class. Xiao Min pulled Mu Xinran''s trouser legs: "Mommy, why don''t we go to Dad''s for breakfast?" Mu Xinran bowed his head and saw Xiaomin''s expectant eyes. He raised his eyes and saw the same expression as Xiaomin. He didn''t want to disappoint Xiaomin, so he nodded: "since Xiaomin wants to go, you can go!" She won''t go. "Isn''t Mommy with you?" "Xiaomin can go by himself." Mu Xinran smiles. She didn''t know why she didn''t dare come near his life. "If Mommy doesn''t go, Xiao Min won''t go either." Hearing this, ye Zixiu''s heart suddenly cooled a lot. Muxinran noticed that Xiaomin''s watery eyes became dim, and finally compromised! However, she did not believe that ye Zixiu could make breakfast. Anyway, ye Zixiu is a young master. How can he cook like a common man? Follow Ye Zixiu to his suite. It turns out that he lives next door to himself. Since she lives next door, why doesn''t she know? Go to his home, Mu Xinran immediately saw a table of rich breakfast on the table. "Is Dad doing all this?" Chapter 762 "Is Dad doing all this?" Xiao Min climbed on the stool, his eyes shining, staring at the rich breakfast on the table. Mommy would never make such a big breakfast. Sometimes I just cook porridge for him. When ye Zixiu saw that Xiao Min was so happy, he was also happy. It''s not in vain to learn from the master outside for a few days. Ye Zixiu is a very talented person, especially in cooking. He only needs one person to guide him, and then he can quickly learn how to make a good breakfast. When muxinran saw breakfast, he exclaimed in his heart. He can actually cook breakfast. After eating the breakfast he made, she felt even more self abased. These breakfasts are better than what you make. Is this really done by a man? Muxinran from the heart or some do not believe. Ye Zixiu looked at the opposite person expectantly, "is it OK?" Xiao Min nodded his head in cooperation: "delicious, delicious, better than mommy''s!" As soon as he accidentally let out his words, Xiao Min took a quick look at Mommy. Then he saw her head down and her face turned red. He felt that he had said something wrong. "Sorry, Mommy. I''m not saying that the breakfast made by mommy is bad. I''m sorry. Mommy did a good job Mu Xinran looks at him with a helpless smile. When he is demolished in public, she is naturally not happy. She is only her own son. What else can she say? She can only smile at Xiao min. "I envy Xiaomin. I''ve never eaten anything made by your mother!" Even if it is not delicious, ye Zixiu still envies that his son can eat the food she makes. He doesn''t have that chance. Even sitting down and having breakfast with her like ordinary friends is a luxury. Xiao Min tilted his head, eating egg tarts while eating sandwiches, his cheeks bulging, "next time, when Mommy is cooking, I''ll come and ask daddy to eat. At that time, dad will be able to taste the craftsmanship of Mommy. " Muxinran settled down and looked at Xiaomin for a few seconds. Before, Xiaomin didn''t talk as much as she does now. What she didn''t know was that when she saw Xiaomin at school, she would tell Xiaochen about his depression because of the relationship between his parents. In fact, he learned something like Xiaochen. When he came back to his senses, he heard Ye Zixiu say to Xiao Min, "that''s OK. If your mother makes delicious food, please remember to come and ask your father to taste it." Words, is to small Min said, but his eyes have never left the small face of Mu Xinran. In the past, this small face was very delicate and moving. Now she has a little bit more of the charm of being a mother, but she does not lose her purity. In addition to the small tear mole under the corner of her eye, she is pure. Muxinran noticed that the hot line of sight has been staring at themselves, do not want to receive, just quietly eating his breakfast. As time went by, the hot line of sight was staring at her. Just as muxinran put down the tableware in his hand and wanted to make yezixiu not look at himself with such eyes, several people burst in at the door. "Ah Xiu, you make it easy for us to find, you..." First of all, the girls who are listening to Yan Yijiao are the kind of coquetry, the kind that ordinary men can''t stand. Just see inside more than two should not appear 6 people, her voice suddenly stopped, originally also happy face instantly changed face, her unbelievable vision in a large and a small body for shuttle, finally fell on the face of muxinran, "you stinky woman, why are you here?" She pointed to the woman who had dinner with Ye Zixiu. She was very excited. Even her fingers trembled. She went over and grabbed muxinran from the seat. She was very excited: "muxinran, why are you here? Didn''t I warn you not to appear in front of Hugh? Why are you so shameless that you even want to rob other people''s husbands! " Even she didn''t sit with ah Xiu and had a meal together. How could the woman who had hurt ah Xiu have the right to sit beside him and have a meal with him! Xiang Yanyi is very jealous and resentful. "Why are you so shameless, you wild woman?" When Mu Xinran reacts, she is caught from her seat, and the woman is Xiang Yanyi. "You shameless son of a bitch!" Say, to Yan Yi while Mu Xin Ran don''t notice, raise hand, mercilessly fight down! "Enough, Xiang Yanyi!" Ye Zixiu catches the hand waving to Yan Yi in time. He doesn''t let Yan Yi succeed. Then he throws it hard and takes a few steps backward. Fortunately, there are old lady ye and two bodyguards behind to catch, just didn''t let to Yan Yi fall a person to turn over. "Grandma Ye Zixiu was surprised to see his grandmother who shouldn''t be in country Z. What the hell is she doing here? There was a bang. The old lady slapped Ye Zixiu in the face. All the people couldn''t believe looking at the old lady, especially Xiao Min, whose eyes were red when he saw that his father was slapped by the old man. For a moment, the atmosphere of the room became silent and strange because of this slap. "Ye Zixiu, a woman who almost killed you pushed your fiancee. Are you still a man?" Mrs. Ye was so angry that she almost had a heart attack. "Almost killed you"? Muxinran should be to this sentence, the heart suddenly a stagnation, mercilessly pulled. So he almost died at that time, but now he still comes to find himself. What is she worth his persistence. When she reacted, a hot slap had been slapped on her face, "you vicious woman!" "Grandma Ye Zixiu came over and pulled Mu Xinran to her side. "If you have anything, just come to me, not to her!" Ye Zixiu said harshly. Looking at her red cheek, I feel very sad. It hurt him more than hitting him in the face. ?¡° It''s her who beat you. A year ago, grandma wanted to beat this woman who almost killed you! If it wasn''t for her, how could my grandson be like this? " Poor, his grandson is not obedient, but also stubborn back to find this vicious woman. She pointed to Mu Xinran beside him and said angrily, "where is this nobody good? Do you like her so much?" "What do you like about her? Round figure, round appearance, Yan Yan in the end where can''t compare with her? Let you be infatuated with her? " Old lady ye saw that muxinran was dressed in plain clothes and did not dress up. It was much worse than Xiangyan Yi! "Or did she take the initiative to * you, that''s why you were cheated?" Chapter 763 Chapter 763 sudden heart disease Old lady Ye pushed all the wrong things to muxinran. Because she felt that her grandson once loved to play, and it was impossible for such a woman to die. Only this explanation is the most reasonable. It must be this shameless woman * her grandson. "Grandma, don''t make trouble for nothing, OK?" Ye Zixiu was very angry when his grandmother said that she liked the woman. Why blame her for all the mistakes? "I like her. It''s my shameless way to come to her. It''s my shameless appearance in front of her. As you can see, the reason why I eat with her here is that I beg her to eat with me. " Ye Zixiu protects Mu Xinran tightly behind him, and is not afraid that others will laugh and say some humble words. It was he who came to her automatically. Why did she become the "Daji" of the disaster country. Originally thought that grandma was a sensible and elegant lady, but this time, it made him sad. Old lady Ye was infuriated by what ye Zixiu said, "you are actually slandering yourself for a woman like this.".? Ye Zixiu, you are not our Ye family man after all. How can you defend for this woman! I think you are really fascinated by this woman! " When she came to Beijing, this woman had already inquired about her reputation. She was the daughter of an entertainment agency. How could a person living in such a family have any education. "Yes. I''ll admit that I''m fascinated by her, but I''m not tired of it, I''m willing to! " It''s obviously angry with Mrs. ye, but it''s more like confessing to the woman beside her. Xiang Yanyi is so jealous that ye Zixiu should keep such a low profile to please muxinran. It''s really infuriating. "Granny ye, it seems that ah Xiu won''t want me. Let''s leave quickly and don''t disturb them any more." To Yan Yiying''s sobbing, deliberately use bitter meat. Old lady Ye couldn''t see her favorite future granddaughter-in-law being bullied. She was very worried: "Yan Yan, don''t worry. I won''t let this son of a bitch be with this shameless woman." Then he came to Ye Zixiu and said, "ah Xiu, come back to the United States with me. I won''t let you and such a woman ruin your life!" No one but Yan Yan wants to be her granddaughter-in-law. "Don''t pull my father!" At this time, Xiaomin suddenly came forward and stood in front of Ye Zixiu to prevent the old lady from taking his father. "Dad won''t go back with you." Mommy can''t live without a father, and he can''t live without a father. Old lady Ye is stunned for a moment. She stares at the child who has been ignored by them. She is surprised to find that the child looks like her grandson. Is this... Ah Xiu''s child? How big are you? The old man''s evil face softened a lot. She asked the eyes looking at Ye Zixiu, "is this your child?" To Yan Yi surprised looking at this smelly child, some can''t believe. It''s... it''s not true. Is this kid really Hugh''s kid? Her heart seemed to be burning with anger, very angry. "He''s not. He''s his child!" Muxinran, who has been silent, comes forward and holds Xiaomin in his arms. This words a, ye Zixiu and small min at the same time looking at her, card don''t understand why she will suddenly say so. "She''s just my child!" Muxinran is afraid that this unreasonable old lady will rob Xiaomin and take Xiaomin back to the United States. "Since this is your family business, then we two outsiders will not disturb you." Said muxinran holding Xiaomin hurried back to his room, and then slammed the door. On the other hand, ye Zixiu stares at the direction of Muxin''s departure. For a moment, his heart is as suffocating as the sea. "Hugh, is this the woman you like? You see, from the beginning to the end, she has ignored your feelings! " Old lady Ye distressed. However, even if the woman said that the child was not Ashu''s, she knew that it must be the seed of the Ye family. Although she didn''t like the woman named muxinran, the descendants of the Ye family couldn''t let him live in exile. Mrs. ye had an idea in her mind. "Even so, grandma, I won''t go back with you. I said clearly on the phone that I would not marry Xiang Yanyi.? You are not in good health, so go back quickly. Don''t come out of your old age and make a fool of yourself! " "As for the wedding, you can do it. Anyway, I won''t go back to the United States. When to cancel the wedding, you can do it!" Ye Zixiu''s voice suddenly turned cold. So he turned his back. "Ye Zixiu! Do you... Do you want to be angry before I''m willing to die! " Also the old lady was breathless. "I..." suddenly, the old lady''s heart attack, the whole person''s face changed, covering the heart, tottering. "Granny ye, Granny ye, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." To Yan Yi helped to see the old lady''s almost fallen body, panic of shout a way. "Old lady, old lady, he said..." "Ah Xiu, ah Xiu, grandma Ye''s heart disease has recurred." Ye Zixiu turned his head and looked at his grandmother who almost fainted. For a moment, he was a little frightened: "grandma, grandma, don''t scare me." Ye Zixiu quickly took out the medicine bottle from her bag, poured a few pills, forced her to open her mouth, and then put the medicine in. For a moment, he hurried out with his grandmother in his arms. Muxinran sticks to the door. She can hear the urgent voice outside, so she opens the door quickly and finds that ye Zixiu is leaving in a hurry with the old lady in her arms. In the back, Xiang Yanyi opens the door happily, angrily walks over and slaps her: "it''s all because of you, a cheap woman, that Granny Ye has a heart attack. It''s all because of you, you fox spirit. If granny Ye has three long and two short, I will never let you go!" Words fall, to Yan Yi step on hate day high, in a hurry to follow up. The tears in Xiao Min''s eyes had not dried yet, and he sobbed slightly, "Mommy, why did you just say I''m not my father''s child?" "Sorry, Mommy is afraid that you will be taken away by them. Mommy is just afraid that they will take you away from me. I''m sorry, min Xiaomin is her child, she will never let others take away from her. Hearing this explanation, Xiao Min immediately wiped away his tears. He was afraid that Mommy would not want him to recognize his father again. Chapter 764 Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi happen to receive a call from ye Zixiu in the hospital. So when Gu ruoyi checked his body, he went to the floor that ye Zixiu had agreed. Not for a while. When they arrived, they could only see ye Jia pacing back and forth outside the operating room. Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi''s hand, walked towards Ye Zixiu and stood in front of him, "what''s the matter?" "Heart attack!" "Why?" ?¡° Because grandma wants me to go back to America and marry Xiang Yanyi, I don''t agree. So... " "How can I promise? How can I marry Xiang Yanyi. Just an hour ago, I was about to see the dawn. " Ye Zixiu murmured, more sarcastic. "Just now I was having a good meal, but my grandmother suddenly ran to the house I rented and said so many things to her that she shouldn''t have said. After a good chance, she was destroyed by my grandmother and Xiang Yanyi." Ye Zixiu blames himself. "Brother, I think this time, Xinran and I will never have a result!" Thinking of what she said just now, the child is only her own. The children are out of his share. Thinking of this, ye Zixiu had a bitter smile in his heart. Li shaoting patted Ye Zixiu lightly on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "are you patient?" Ye Zixiu looked at Li shaoting in surprise. "I''m very patient with her. I just don''t know if she will give me the chance to be patient." Gu ruoyi takes a look at the light in the operating room. It seems that the old lady really doesn''t like Xinran. Now, even if Xinran accepts Ye Zixiu, the old lady may not be able to accept Xinran. Between them may be not only themselves, but also the old lady. "And gladness?" Gu ruoyi is curious. "She went back to her house with Xiaomin." Yu Guangzhong, ye Zixiu arrives at Xiang Yanyi sitting on the waiting chair. It''s all because of the reason to Yan Yi. If it wasn''t for him to call and let his grandmother come, he and Xinran might soon be able to resolve their feud, and grandma would not have such a thing. Everything is the disaster caused to Yan Yi. Originally wanted to walk past, ye Zixiu was pulled by Li shaoting: "this is a hospital!" Old lady Ye was pushed out by the doctor. Lin Yan took off his gloves and medical mask and patted Ye Zixiu''s thick back: "don''t worry, it''s OK. But you''d better not be angry with the old man. She''s too old to be angry with you. " Lin Yan is like a senior doctor preaching to a young man! In fact, what he said was based on evidence, and he didn''t just want to tease this brother. Old people get angry easily. "Well, I see. Thank you, Yan Ye Zixiu thanks Lin Yandi so solemnly all the time. When he noticed the husband and wife around him, Lin Yan made a fuss and said to them, "what brings your husband and wife here?" Li shaoting gave him a cold look, encircled Gu ruoyi''s waist, and kissed her in front of Lin Yan: "of course, I came here to scatter dog food. Why, you single dog don''t mind Lin Yan was surprised. Where did anyone see the dog food coming to the hospital? Is it still human? "Are you really married? Special hobby Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders and was envious. "With pleasure!" Li shaoting snorted, and then more and more tightly took care of ruoyi''s waist, for the last time she decided to look at him. "You don''t really come here to show your love and spread dog food, do you?" Lin Yan still can''t help his curiosity. "No, come and have a physical examination. Take a look at grandma Ye Zixiu. " Gu ruoyi''s sweet answer. Li shaoting saw that his woman was smiling so sweetly at other men. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, not taste. Is Mrs. Li attracted by Lin Yan? I think it''s impossible. For his appearance, he has always been very confident. He can''t lose to Lin Yan! "Ah Ting, do you have Mrs. Li in your family again?" Lin Yan''s men''s gossip psychology is incisively and vividly expressed.? Li shaoting gave him a cold glance and did not answer him. If so, are you still talking to him here? Every time he loves, he has to use extra large Durex. Where does he have a chance to let Mrs. Li get pregnant. Thinking of this, Durex''s sense of frustration makes him not good-looking to play. "Only today, when I got up, I felt sick, so I came to check it!" "Are you all right?" Lin Yan is concerned. "Just eating something bad!" In addition, the thing is also ready to come, there will be some signs, "by the way, when Yan is free, Xiaochen miss you very much, and said that I want to bring him to you to play." Li shaoting couldn''t see any woman who cared about him, whether it was his brother or anyone else. Without saying hello to him, he took Gu ruoyi to the corridor of the hospital. Gu ruoyi was pulled away by Li shaoting, and he almost couldn''t keep up with Li shaoting. "Ah Ting, don''t walk so fast. I can''t keep up with you any more. Slow down." A man, and still such a tall man, where can she keep up with his pace as a woman? "You like talking with Yan very much!" Li shaoting stops and stares at her innocent face. "Not bad. He''s very humorous. He''s also very warm and has a good character Like Li Shaoxi, they are easy-going men. Gu ruoyi said truthfully. However, what she didn''t know was that her saying so would cause Li shaoting''s jealousy. She thought they were good brothers, so she didn''t care what she said. "Just him, what can he do with his mouth?" Li shaoting sneered. Even my brother''s vinegar is killing me. "No, I think he can save lives and heal the wounded. It''s really powerful." When she was a child, she also said that she wanted to be a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded. Later, she heard that she had to stay in the morgue for a full month to be a doctor. Hearing this, she immediately had no idea of becoming a doctor. Later, he became interested in acting. Said this sentence, Gu ruoyi has been walking forward, but ignored a big man black face standing in place, she should boast that other men will save lives. "Ah Ting, I want to see Xinran." Gu ruoyi said as she walked. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for Li shaoting''s answer. She turned her head and found that there was no one left or right. Looking back, she found Li shaoting''s calm face. She walked back a few steps, raised her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Ah..."! Li shaoting, what are you doing? Put me down Chapter 765 What''s the matter with this guy? He''s holding himself so openly in public, and he''s not afraid of strange looks from others? "You put me down!" Gu ruoyi has been taken out of the hospital by Li shaoting. "No!" Then, Li shaoting was stuffed into the sports car, and also carefully helped her fasten her seat belt. What''s the matter with this guy? She just said a few nice words from Lin Yan. Is it necessary to be so angry? Forget it, he''ll be angry when he''s angry, just like a little boy, he''s always jealous. Said, Gu ruoyi just sat quietly in the co pilot''s seat, no matter whether he is angry or not, his eyes have been looking out of the window. After a long time, Gu ruoyi didn''t hear the man who was driving. He turned around and took a sneak look at him. He was cold and driving seriously. To be honest, he seldom drives, but his posture is very charming. The ring on the ring finger of his left hand looks slender and good-looking. Unexpectedly, this ring he has been wearing in his hand, and his own ring, because of fear of losing, so put it at home. In other words, they have never held a wedding again, but simply received two small red copies. "Ah Ting, your hands are beautiful!" Gu ruoyi saw that he was silent and looked like others owed him billions, so he took the initiative to speak. Maybe it was her praise that played a role. She saw the subtle change of expression on Li shaoting''s face. In order to deepen the role, Gu ruoyi praised him in disguise: "tut Tut, your wife''s eyes are very good, the ring is a few grades higher in the hand of general manager Li!" To be honest, this ring is not cheap, but it''s not too high, and it''s in line with his status. It''s just that, unexpectedly, he has been wearing it since he came back from m country, even when he took a bath. At that time, he only joked, "I still wear it in the bath. Is it diamond inlaid?" "More precious than diamonds." He replied. "I''m afraid you took it off and gave it to another man!" Then he added. It was obviously a joke, but it made her sad and moved at that time. "You''re exaggerating your vision in disguise, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. Gu ruoyi hummed softly. However, seeing that he was no longer as silent as before, he was relieved. Li shaoting''s deep and sexy voice rang out, "boast, continue boasting! Put your kualinyan spirit on me! "? To be honest, he likes to be praised by Mrs. Li She was stunned for a moment and looked at him slightly. He even asked himself to praise him. No matter what, since he likes to listen to it, she said to him reluctantly: "Mr. Li, your driving posture is really charming. I can''t help but be crazy." The first sentence is true, and the last one, she lied. In the face of this untrue praise, Li shaoting frowned slightly, "change, I don''t like it!" How could she be crazy about him! Gu ruoyi thinks it''s really hard to get jealous Li shaoting. I don''t like to praise others openly. They are not teenagers any more. It''s strange to praise them. "What do you like me to praise you for?" Gu ruoyi is helpless. "This needs Mrs. Li to think for herself!" Li shaoting was not happy when he said this. When she praised Lin Yan, she blurted out without thinking about it. When it''s her man''s turn, she asked him to give her a title?! "If you don''t say it, I''ll waste my face if you don''t pay for it after I praise you a moment?" Gu ruoyi is a little discouraged. "Ah Ting, it''s not safe to put your face outside." This is to praise him. He should be in a good mood. Li shaoting frowned, and the radian of his mouth rose slightly. Although the praise was not obvious, he could still accept it. "What else? There''s nothing to boast about? " "The rich can rival the country, the handsome, the romantic... The talented and the beautiful!" "You don''t have to boast about this, I know! Change It''s hard to wait. "If you can''t think of it, you can also do it in terms of physical strength, or..." he leaned close to her ear, using the voice that two people could hear. Shua, Gu ruoyi blushed. She dragged her jeans and bit her lip. She didn''t speak. She is not a thin skinned woman, but she is not a woman who can say everything. As for Li shaoting''s request, she did not answer. Seeing her blush, Li shaoting doesn''t tease her any more. He reminds her of the email he sent her the day before yesterday. It''s no way to go on like this. One day, she will know that Qian Ziran is imprisoned by Ji jingnian again. Recently, his business in Yuncheng has been suppressed by Ji jingnian, like a provocation. Li shaoting didn''t take her to muxinran as she said, but went back to Li''s house directly. After getting off the car, Gu ruoyi suddenly remembered that Li Haotian didn''t return to Li''s home for several days. She wanted to find a chance to give her the CD-ROM, but she couldn''t. "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting looked back to see her head down, walking slowly, can''t help wondering. "Do you think Li Haotian has been with his mother in the sanatorium these days?" "Mom has been picked up by me. But I heard the bodyguard say that Li Haotian bought a villa next to his mother''s villa! " "Ah?" Gu ruoyi was surprised. "You suddenly asked this bastard, what''s the matter?" "That night, I happened to pass by his room and found Bai Feifei sneaking in and changing the CD to destroy it. Later, I asked the servant to replace the CD when she came down for supper." "So you have the CD now?" He is determined. Li shaoting is a smart person. He can guess some marriage from her. Gu ruoyi nodded: "I think there are always a lot of important contents in it, and we can''t let Bai Feifei live in the Li family all the time with his children." When she opened it, she found many amazing secrets. Bai Luoxia not only has an affair with one or two men, but also has an affair with more than one old movie king. "Did you see it?" "Curious, so..." Gu ruoyi blushed. She''s still watching action movies like this. Li shaoting frowned, "watch this kind of junk video, be careful to dirty your eyes!" With that, Li shaoting took her face in his hands, and then gave her a kiss on her eyes. "Mrs. Li''s eyes are only suitable for seeing beautiful things!" Chapter 766 This picture was caught by Li Haotian who just came back. They just stood in front of the door and let Li Haotian enter or retreat. Then they stood awkwardly on the steps and coughed: "what can''t be done in the room?" In broad daylight, heaven and earth are still at home, and I''m not afraid of the servant''s blushing! The two people who heard the voice responded. Li shaoting let go of Gu ruoyi, gave Li Haotian a cold look, and hummed: "I''m in a proper marital relationship with her, and I''m afraid of being laughed at by others even if I kiss her? Li Haotian, I''m not you. This kind of thing is not like the kind of thing you sit outside. You need to hide! " The scorn and sneer made Li Haotian unable to speak for a moment, so he could only stand on the stone steps dryly. His words reminded him that what he had done left him on the road at the age of 10. After Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi go in, Li Hao goes in. Bai Feifei knew that Li Haotian would come back today. He didn''t leave Li''s house all day, but stayed at home. As soon as she saw Li Haotian, she walked over like a good girl, and then she held his arm and rubbed his face intimately: "Dad, you''re back." Li Haotian takes a look at Bai Feifei. When he sees her coming like a child, his heart can''t help but soften. Only this daughter can make him feel relieved. He took another look at Li shaoting, who was sitting on the sofa playing with his son. He was in a trance for a moment. He remembered that many years ago, he had played with him, who was only two years old. When he was five years old, Bai Luoxia suddenly came over with a picture of Hua Zhiqing and Li Haocheng and told him that Hua Zhiqing had an affair with Li Haocheng. In this way, he gradually alienated him and even became angry that he was so kind to other people''s children. No wonder Li Haocheng likes to play with a ting every time he comes back, Anything good will be brought back to him from the outside. From then on, he hated Hua Zhiqing even more. But now he hates himself more and is reluctant to part with a woman who betrays him. He tightly clenched his fist, why Hua Zhiqing betrayed himself, why a ting is not really his son. Bai Feifei seems to notice that Li Haotian is looking at Li shaoting''s direction, his eyes are full of reluctance, and he is very happy. Hum, it''s wishful thinking to let her out of the Li family. What Bai Feifei doesn''t know is that as long as Li shaoting wants to see her in the Li family, he will have many ways to make her unable to live in the Li family. The main reason why she is still in the Li family is that he doesn''t want to. Thinking of the CD that she destroyed, Bai Feifei felt very happy. It seemed that in order to embarrass Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi, she shook up her wits and reminded them intentionally or unintentionally: "Dad, have you seen that CD? What exactly is it? " Bai Feifei''s mouth is wearing a shallow smile, and he is very proud in his heart. If only Ye Zixiu and Mu Xinran were here, she could slap them in the face. Ye Zixiu, in particular, even gave her paternity test results to Li Haotian. She still hates Ye Zixiu. Fortunately, the disc Li shaoting gave was replaced and destroyed by himself. "Dad, at least my elder brother gave it to you. Don''t you wonder what code my elder brother let you see?" Bai Feifei''s voice is loud on purpose, as if it was meant to be heard by Gu ruoyi. Hearing Bai Feifei''s loud voice deliberately, Gu ruoyi''s action of drinking tea stagnated, and then raised a smile slightly. She waved to the servant: "Xiao Ru, go and put the CD beside my bed back in the master''s book." The servant nodded, then went to fetch a bucket of water and headed for the second floor, pretending to clean the room. Li shaoting noticed the smile on Gu ruoyi''s face, and his eyes were full of doting. But Bai Feifei''s side, Li Haotian heard her mention this matter, then remembered that there was such a thing, in the heart to the CD content, suddenly became interested: "you don''t say, I almost forget this matter." Li shaoting let people take a fake Dan parent-child identification results to him, framed Feifei is not a person of the Li family, his heart abnormal anger. I don''t know what evidence Li shaoting will make up for himself this time. With that, Li Haotian let Bai Feifei release himself, and then went to the room on the second floor. "Or, take down the CD and put it in the hall!" Bai Feifei stopped Li Haotian from behind, "let''s enjoy it too!" Bai Feifei laughs brilliantly. The CD that he exchanged is actually a picture of Mu Xinran and ye Zixiu "loving each other" when they married Xiaojie, which he downloaded from the Internet. It''s a pity that ye Zixiu and Mu Xinran are not here. If only they were here, they would be grateful to help them remember their good times. "Yes, Dad, your daughter is so curious. Why don''t you satisfy her curiosity?" Gu ruoyi also put in a word and let Bai Feifei beat herself in the face to see how she was killed by herself. Thinking of Bai Feifei''s expression, Gu ruoyi is still looking forward to it. Li Haotian heard, "in this case, Feifei, you go up and take down the CD." Well, just put it in front of Li shaoting to see what''s inside. "All right, Dad!" Bai Feifei answered happily, and then walked out of the hall. Only when he passed by Gu ruoyi, Bai Feifei cast a very provocative look, opened his mouth and said with his lips, "wait a minute, see how you can still smile!"? Gu ruoyi understood the content of her lip language and replied, "then I''ll wait." rub one''s eyes and wait! Bai Feifei is too arrogant, and he is too ambitious. Sooner or later, she will be killed by her own pettiness. Bai Feifei, like a sparrow, leaped up happily. When he saw Xiao Ru cleaning Li Haotian''s desk inside, he couldn''t help feeling unhappy: "who let you in and move the things on the desk?" "I just came up to help the master clean up his desk." Xiao Ru replied. "Come on, you go out!" In case her carefully prepared CD can''t be found, it''s hard for her to continue the face beating game. Said, she picked up the book on the desktop, and then took out the clip inside the CD, fortunately still! Bai Feifei looked at the CD-ROM for a moment, has outlined in his mind? Gu ruoyi''s ugly face when they saw the video. Later, Xiao Ru called her a few times, and she recovered from her beautiful imagination. "What''s your name? You call me deaf... Get out of the way Chapter 767 Bai Feifei took the CD and came down the stairs step by step. I''m so proud that I want to slap her in the face. Gu ruoyi comes to Bai Feifei who is walking towards them. There is a trace of playfulness in her eyes. She sits upright and sees Li shaoting staring at herself. She doesn''t know what he is thinking. She looks playful. When she noticed that he was still holding the little guy, she thought of the picture that children are not suitable for in the CD-ROM. she coughed gently on purpose, "ah Ting, ask someone to take the little guy up." Li shaoting picked the sword eyebrow, looked down at Xiaochen who was playing with the cube, and said: "Xiaochen, do you go up by yourself, or does daddy ask the housekeeper to take you up?" The little guy looked up later: "why did Xiao Chen go up?" "Be obedient, go up and play." Li shaoting did not explain. The little guy slipped down and obediently headed for the second floor. After the little guy went up, Li shaoting got up, went to the opposite side of Gu ruoyi and sat down. He pulled Gu ruoyi to his arms. In front of everyone, he gently picked her up and quickly kissed her: "remember to close your eyes. If you see too many poisonous videos, you''ll get needle eyes!" Li shaoting treats Gu ruoyi like a child. Gu ruoyi answered perfunctorily. As soon as the voice fell, Bai Feifei took the CD to Li Haotian. "Dad, the video... The CD is here." Bai Feifei was so happy that he almost said something wrong. Li Haotian took over, suddenly had a bad feeling, and regretted why he had to put the CD in front of so many people. "Dad, are you sure you want to see it in front of us?" Gu ruoyi still reminds me. Bai Feifei thought that she was afraid. "What''s the matter? Don''t you make this CD for people to see? What''s the point of being guilty? " Bai Feifei''s face is full of teeth and claws. Just wait to be ashamed of your sister. They are the same shameless goods as muxinran. She suddenly regretted that she had not secretly installed a micro pinhole monitor in their room, so that she could monitor Gu ruoyi''s loose appearance when she was in bed, and then download it to the CD-ROM! Bai Feifei was shocked in his heart. Gu ruoyi smiles and doesn''t answer. His face is an imperceptible radian. "That''s enough. Now that we''ve taken it down, let''s have a look." He wanted to see what Li shaoting had made for himself. "Feifei, go and release it." Gu ruoyi looked back at Li shaoting and whispered to him, "it seems that dad doesn''t accept my kindness." "What''s the hurry? It''s not you who make a fool of yourself anyway." With that, Gu ruoyi left on the pretext that it was a limited video after all. She didn''t watch this kind of inappropriate video with so many people like Bai Feifei, so she left ahead of time. This time, Li shaoting didn''t stop her from leaving. He got up and said, "I''ll go up with Mrs. Li, too." After all, he doesn''t care what happens to Li Haotian and Bai Feifei. What he cares about is Li Haotian. He knows that it''s not his own daughter''s expression. He''s happy to see his expression. After Bai Feifei put the CD, seeing the couple leave, he was not reconciled. Why didn''t he stay and enjoy the picture of muxinran''s wild life with her? Li Haotian was not satisfied with their departure, but just took the remote control to click on a video and fast forward. "Well... Don''t be so fast..." the voice of Bai Luoxia came from the video. "Dr. Zhong, please remember to revise the identification results for me. Don''t let Li Haotian get the DNA identification results now. If she knows that Feifei is not her own. I''m going to die. It''s ugly. " "We can''t modify the test results casually, they are all printed by the researchers over there!" "What? Don''t you love me for nothing Bai Luoxia was obviously angry and looked back at the doctor. "Don''t move, oh..." because the person in front of him moved, the doctor could not help shivering and comforted him. "Listen to me, finish what I have to say.".? As long as you take the hair of Mr. Li and his children, I will take Mr. Li''s request as the reason and ask the scientific research doctors over there to test again, and then we can have a real result. Then you don''t have to be afraid that the result will be different. " "His children? By the way, Li shaoting is his son. I can give you his hair and Li Haotian''s hair... " Bai Feifei looks at the video above with a pale face, then grabs the remote control in Li Haotian''s hand and turns off the video above. "Dad, don''t believe the above video. It must be the ghost of Li shaoting." What''s the matter? Isn''t the CD destroyed by itself? Why is it still here? Didn''t the CD be replaced by itself? Why are you here? She looked at Li Haotian in horror. She saw that Li Haotian''s face was very ugly, and she was even more inexplicably afraid. She ran to him and sat down. She took a deep breath. "Dad, this video must be made by Kaoli shaoting. Some time ago, I saw on the Internet that some people used high technology to change the faces of those female stars to other women." "Li shaoting doesn''t like me all the time. He doesn''t recognize my sister, otherwise he won''t let people forge the identification results of your DNA and me." In order to stay in Li''s house, Bai Feifei makes up a lie to explain it. He hopes Li Haotian can believe himself. Li Haotian takes a cold look at Bai Feifei, who has never met before. Junlang''s face is full of anger and indifference.? No wonder when he asked people to go to the hospital to get the results, he said that the hospital would have to wait another two days. It''s been a week and he hasn''t married yet. Is the money he gave not high enough, or is the efficiency of the other side of the hospital too low? Unexpectedly, what he thought was his own daughter. In fact, it was not Li Haotian''s daughter, but Bai Luoxia and other men''s. And the person who thinks he is not his own son is Li Haotian''s real child. Over the years, he has been misunderstood that Zhiqing betrayed himself. Now seeing this video, Li Hao is relieved. His originally terrible expression immediately calms down. He is obviously very angry. Bai Luoxia is so angry that she dares to deceive herself and treat other people''s children as their Li family''s children. However, he is not as angry as he imagined. Instead, he is happy. Great. Ah Ting is really his child. He smiles with a knowing smile. Bai Feifei saw his faint smile and thought that Li Haotian believed his explanation. He was relieved. The corners of his mouth raised gently. Hum, even after watching the video, Li Haotian didn''t believe her words Chapter 768 Then Bai Feifei sniffed and pretended to cry and sympathize: "Dad, you must get justice for your mother. Look at Li shaoting. He even uses high technology to slander his mother. If it''s spread out, what''s Mom going to do? " "Dad, mom loves you so much that she must..." "Enough!" Li Haotian was upset by his daughter, who had been his daughter for four years. He angrily scolded: "Bai Feifei calls someone who is not your own father as your father. Can''t you point your face? Why are you so cheeky? " She didn''t feel ashamed, he felt sick! Bai Feifei looked at Li Haotian in a daze. He was so angry that she was startled. She stared at the "father" as if she were petrified. So he didn''t listen to his explanation just now? "Dad..." she had the cheek to shout again.? In any case, Bai Feifei can''t give up this kind of luxurious life, so what''s the use of face? He can''t eat it as a meal.? "Bai Feifei, I warn you again, I''m not your father. You need father, I don''t need daughter. The Li family has raised you as an outsider for four years, and you should be satisfied. " Before he asked Bai Feifei for money, he thought that she was too expensive. Now he knew that she was not his own daughter, so he thought that she was such a rich woman. When he thought that he was not as good to a ting as his daughter, he felt remorseful. When a ting was away, he wanted to take the share of Li''s in her hand, so he felt that he was not a human being.? "Now get out of my house, get out of my house!" Now that he knows the truth, he won''t help others raise a daughter. ?¡° Dad, you can''t drive me away. I''m your daughter, Li shaoting... " Gu ruoyi is standing outside the corridor on the second floor, staring at Bai Feifei below. He has never seen such a shameless woman. How can such a person have the face to say that he is the Li family in front of the evidence. "I didn''t expect that Bai Feifei was not afraid to die and said he was a member of the Li family." She looked back at Li shaoting and sighed. Li shaoting clenched his lips. For a moment, his thin lips opened: "you know, if you stay in Li''s house, you''ll have something that others can''t have for a lifetime. Money, status, respect! That''s why this woman has to accept others as her father. " Gu ruoyi was slightly surprised, "how do you know that she is because of this reason? What if after Bai Feifei and Li Hao had been together for a long time, they had real family affection? " "Mrs. Li, do you women always like to think things in a better direction?" "Where do I have it? Even if I have it, I won''t be such a person as Bai Feifei." What kind of person is Bai Feifei? I know very well. What I said just now is a hypothesis. She naturally doesn''t think that Bai Feifei still calls Li Haotian her father because she really regards Li Haotian as her real father. I used to think that one day, when she passed by Bai Feifei''s room, she heard that she called her friends and said behind her back that Li Hao was stupid and had a lot of money. Then she felt that Bai Feifei was really a white eyed wolf. "It''s good to know that Bai Feifei, a vain woman, is not worth thinking like this! But I''m curious... "Li shaoting paused for a moment, pretending to ponder. Gu ruoyi waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait, "what are you curious about?" "Nothing!" He answered faintly. Just curious about Li Haotian''s expression, why he was so calm. Li Haotian is not angry. He should be angry if he is not greenheaded. He doesn''t like Li Haotian who has no angry expression! He should be very painful and angry, how can he stand up to the woman who has loved him for so long! Gu ruoyi stepped on his polished shoes in various ways. Li shaoting always likes to sell the key points when he talks recently. It''s really hateful to sell the key points and solve the doubts after selling them. She just wanted to put down her feet, Li shaoting made a circle, let her feet step on her feet, and then her hands firmly around her waist, bowed her head, sexy, and deep mouth: "with your strength, you still want to make me feel pain, even if you step on my feet, you won''t feel any weight and pain. Li shaoting loves this kind of feeling very much. Her jade feet are on his feet. He really loves it because of his feeling. He didn''t know why he fell in love with it. Approaching face, let Gu ruoyi gradually tilt back, as if deliberately playing with him, don''t let him kiss himself. Suddenly, the little guy came out from the inside, raised his head and asked bitterly, "Daddy, how does Mommy step on your feet? Does Mommy want to kiss daddy, not tall enough, so she has to borrow daddy''s feet?" Gu ruoyi listened to his son''s distortion of the truth. He struggled to get down, and then pulled up shaoting''s tie. "Watch it, baby. If Mommy wants to kiss your daddy, just let him bow his head, not that mommy needs to use something to cushion herself up!" Li shaoting is pulled by Gu ruoyi''s tie and forced to bend down. After waiting for a long time, she takes the initiative to ask her, but she never kisses her. Later, when she releases him and wants to squat down to talk to the little guy, Li shaoting clasps her waist and kisses her lips in front of the child. "That''s a kiss, Mrs. Li." The little guy held his head high and looked at daddy kissing mummy. He didn''t know how long they had been kissing mummy. All he felt was that his neck was sore because he looked up. Gu ruoyi sees the little guy looking at them all the time, as if wondering how long they can kiss, so he bites Li shaoting''s lip and forces Li shaoting to let go of himself. "Daddy, is Mommy''s mouth sweet?" Otherwise, how could daddy eat mommy''s mouth for so long? "Poof" Gu ruoyi was amused by the little guy''s words. Li shaoting was very happy: "yes, your mother''s mouth is like cotton candy, but unfortunately, you will never taste it in your life!" The last sentence, he said very proud. Little guy gently licked his little red mouth, "Daddy, can I have a taste?" Said it was sugar, Xiao Chen immediately wondered if mommy''s mouth was really like marshmallow. Li shaoting picked up the little guy, "no, my wife, why should I kiss you!" "Daddy is so mean." Really mean! Until the afternoon, Bai Feifei couldn''t get good fruit from Li Haotian. He angrily went back to his room and sat on the bed with a look of resentment. I didn''t expect that Li Haotian was such a cold-blooded man. She begged him not to drive him away. He insisted on driving himself out of the Li family regardless of his feelings in the past four years. It''s really hateful! Chapter 769 Make complaints about sitting in bed. It''s so irritating. Why did the CD he destroyed run back to Li Haotian''s desk? After thinking for a moment, I finally remembered that that night, a maid came into the room and asked her to go down for supper, saying that it was the housekeeper. At that time, she wondered why the housekeeper would ask her to go down to dinner. All the time, the housekeeper is the one who hates her most. How can she ask the servant to come up and let her go down for breakfast? Thought of what, white flies to fly a pair of eyes son to flash to put on malicious hate meaning. It must be Gu ruoyi, the woman behind the back. She had people pretend to come up and ask her to have dinner, and then change the CD. Bai Feifei grasps the resentment and anger from a single face.? "Miss Bai, the master told you to pack up and leave quickly!" Outside, Xiao Ru''s voice penetrates in, reminding Bai Feifei that she is no longer the daughter of the Li family. Bai Feifei is very anxious. It''s better to let her abandon this luxurious life than to die. But Li Haotian didn''t waste four years of emotion and his mother''s love for him. It''s so hateful. "Miss White?" Xiaoru pushes the door in and sees Bai Feifei lying on the bed. She can''t help but despise him. This woman is really cheeky. The master asked her to move out, but she still has the face to lie on the bed and enjoy herself. It''s really shameless. I used to yell at them and hurt a woman. Now I''m really happy to see her being driven out. "What''s your name? A worker who helps others work, you still have fun yelling at me! My life Bai Feifei sat up, and then gave the maid a cold look. She looked down on her. The maid picked up the chicken feather blanket and swept it on the bed angrily: "hum, even if I''m working for someone else, I''m better than a shameless woman like you. I''ve never seen such a shameless person pretend to be a child of the Li family and then live in the Li family." I don''t dare do that on TV. It''s in front of them. "Miss Bai, please leave quickly and don''t hinder me from cleaning the room." Xiao Ru leaves Li''s house because she is a servant she works with. She hates Bai Feifei even more. It''s hard to get rid of her anger if she doesn''t get hurt. "Pa" A, Bai Feifei can''t stand so big gas to come over, mercilessly fan small such as a slap, and angry way: "I even if is shameless, also than you this kind of low voice to work for others strong, but is a poor force!" "Even if I''m not a member of the Li family, I''m better than a working woman like you!" Bai Feifei''s words let the Gu ruoyi who passes the room hear. Gu ruoyi stops and goes in. Looking at her face, she frowns. Does this woman want to stay in Li''s house? "Little Granny!" Small such as see Gu ruoyi come in, quickly cover face back to one side. Gu ruoyi caught a glimpse of Xiaoru covering her face and instantly understood something. He went to Gu ruoyi and slapped Bai Feifei with his backhand: "do you think everyone is a rice bug like you? I really think I''m an onion! Others at least rely on their own hands to support themselves. How about you? But it''s just putting on the identity of Li family''s children to get this luxury thing! " Gu ruoyi didn''t want to scold Bai Feifei any more. It''s just that Bai Feifei''s actions are too much for her. "There is no distinction between high and low jobs. Do you think you''re a great rice bug? I don''t want to own it. You are really despised Bai Feifei really refreshed her three outlooks one by one. I''ve never seen anyone eat and wear what others say, and even beg others not to drive her away. Does this kind of person have any dignity. Gu ruoyi was really vomited blood by people like Bai Feifei. ? Bai Feifei stared at Gu ruoyi with cannibal eyes and gnashed his teeth: "Gu ruoyi, I hate you. You ruined my life and made my mother go to jail. How can a woman like you still live in this world?" It''s unfair! Ruin her life? Gu ruoyi sneers, this kind of life originally does not belong to her! If it wasn''t for her mother''s greed and vanity, she would have almost lived in the Li family if she had not taken a Ting''s hair and Li Haotian''s hair for paternity test and pretended to be the result of her and Li Haotian''s test? Her mother also fanned the flames in front of Li Haotian, saying that a ting was not born to Li Haotian. Now she came to tell her that Gu ruoyi had ruined her life "I can only say that you made it yourself. No wonder others do!" Gu ruoyi replied domineering. "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll have someone do it for you. Let you enjoy being served for the last time With that, Gu ruoyi winked at the servant, nodded knowingly, and then began to clean up. "Don''t touch my things, don''t touch my baby." Bai Feifei doesn''t let Xiao Ru move her jewelry, and then comes to protect them tightly. All these jewelry are valuable. If they are sold, there are millions of them. If she saves money, she won''t have to worry for the rest of her life. "By the way, I forgot to remind you that these things were bought with the money of the Li family, and you are not a member of the Li family. You can''t take them away!" Gu ruoyi recalled a beautiful smile and spoke faintly. "And these clothes are all bought with Li''s money. You can''t take them away!" Gu ruoyi said playfully. How could she not think that Bai Feifei would take these things out and resell them. In the past four years, all the clothes I bought are famous brands. If I sell them online, I just need to lower the price. More people buy them! "These are all mine. Why don''t you let me take them away?" Bai Feifei is short of breath. How can this smelly woman target her like that. "Just because she is my li shaoting''s woman, the hostess of the Li family!" A low and sexy voice came from far to near. Gu ruoyi tilted his head slightly, and saw Li shaoting approaching slowly. "You are not allowed to take away anything bought with Li''s money." "You!" Bai Feifei''s original calculation has been scattered into a ball of sand. In the face of Bai Feifei''s unwilling eyes, Li shaoting only thinks that this stupid woman is beyond her ability. "Your stupid mother made a fake identity to let you into Li''s family. I can draft a plan to send you inside! And I can bring a lawsuit against you to compensate you for your expenses in the Li family in the past four years! " Li shaoting reminds a way. Hearing that he was going to be sent in, Bai Feifei trembled. Chapter 770 She''s not going to be sent in, no! She''s only twenty-four years old. How can she go into prison? What if she comes out old and nobody wants to do? Most importantly, once she has a record, it is even more impossible for her to marry into a rich family. She also does not want to compensate, where does she still have money to compensate Li family. Then, she bit her lower lip, bared her teeth, looked at Gu ruoyi with hatred in her eyes and said, "Gu ruoyi, you are cruel. We''ll see. I''ll make you regret what you did today." Li shaoting narrowed his eyes and stared at Bai Feifei. No one dared to say these words to his woman in front of him. He took Gu ruoyi''s hand, and when he turned around, he coldly dropped a sentence, "the skirt she was wearing was also bought with Li''s money. It''s gone. " Say, pull Gu ruoyi to stride to leave. Bai Feifei thought that he had heard wrong, but when Xiao Ru came to grab her clothes, she responded, "dog slave, what are you doing? Come on! Don''t untie my clothes "Just now master Ting has made it very clear that this skirt was bought with Li''s money. You can''t wait to take it away..." Said, small as three under five divided by two, will Bai Feifei skirt picked down, and threw a bath towel over, "although you don''t want to face, but I think Miss Bai appropriate cover better!" Bai Feifei''s eyes are red, and he is crying and waiting for Xiao Ru with hatred. In the study, Gu ruoyi felt incredible because of Li shaoting''s words. This is to let Bai Feifei walk out of Li''s house naked! Is it too inhumane! Li shaoting slowly raised his eyes and looked at Gu ruoyi, "how? Is your heart soft? " Seeing that she had been standing here for a long time, he took the lead in asking if she intended to talk to him. "Not soft hearted, I just think that would be too cruel to her?" Gu ruoyi''s reply. ? After all, Bai Feifei is also a woman. If she goes out in this way, she doesn''t know what the people who see think about Li family. She is also for the sake of the Li family. "Don''t forget what she said about you just now." In the final analysis, it is ruthless. Gu ruoyi nodded his head, which relieved him a lot. He no longer felt so guilty. Bai Feifei left Li''s house with nothing but a bath towel. no It should be said that nothing can be taken away. Even Li Haotian didn''t look at her. He just sat on the sofa thinking about something. It''s rare for a family to be so neat at dinner. Gu ruoyi''s only regret is that Hua Zhi is not in Li''s home. At the dinner table, Gu ruoyi finds that Li Haotian''s eyes on Li shaoting are very complicated, with guilt, regret and even deep debt. But these eyes in Gu ruoyi seem to be hypocritical and unworthy of forgiveness. She never forgot that when Li shaoting had an accident, he wanted to take away Li''s face. She can''t imagine a ten-year-old boy being put up by his father to look for another woman, causing him to be killed by others "Well, ah Ting... I''m sorry, it''s dad. He''s not..." "Oh Li shaoting sneers and coldly interrupts Li Haotian''s words: "don''t put gold on your face. You seem to have forgotten what I warned you. He has died since I was ten years old!" Smell speech, Li Hao day facial expression black and white alternates, very embarrassed. In front of the whole family, I was so cold. It''s fake to say that I''m not embarrassed. The old man also snorted: "how, now I know that I have raised a daughter for others for so many years, and I know the face of the woman outside, and then I think I have a son?" The old man made a mockery. I''m afraid Li Haotian is not disgraceful enough. Gu ruoyi and Li Shaoxi are eating. Although they don''t know what they are talking about, they are also learning to cook like mummy and uncle. It''s rare for a family to be together. It''s just an awkward atmosphere. "Mommy, I''m going to eat that drumstick." The little guy said to Gu ruoyi in a very low voice, looking at daddy''s expression and grandfather''s expression so ugly, he didn''t dare to say a loud word, just like a punished little wretch, pointing to the drumstick on the table. Gu ruoyi did not laugh, because in this atmosphere, anyone who spoke out loud would become a sinner. Li shaoting saw that the little guy wanted to eat chicken legs, so he gave it to him and said, "eat it!" "Yes, Xiao Chen, eat more!" Li Haotian gives Xiaochen a piece of braised lion''s head with a flattering look. Only then did he realize that he had never held this grandson. Most of the time, he wanted to hold it, but he didn''t hold it every time. On the one hand, he also opened this mouth to let Gu ruoyi hold the child for him. On the other hand, he always had a knot in his heart. "Thank you, grandpa!" The little guy''s grandmother''s mouth, but there is not too much expression on her face. He always knew that the relationship between his grandfather and his father was not good, and sometimes the way he looked at himself was not very friendly. Li Haotian was called "grandfather" with tears in his eyes, and suddenly realized that he really didn''t deserve to be his grandfather. The dinner was not very pleasant, so to speak, very dull. Li Haotian always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to Li shaoting, but he was interrupted by Li shaoting every time he spoke. In fact, Gu ruoyi thinks Li Hao deserves his innocence. It''s not that she''s afraid of family harmony, but what she does to a ting and what Hua Zhiqing does is not worth forgiving. For example, if he didn''t read the CD, he would never know he was wrong and would never live in guilt. Gu ruoyi comes out after taking a bath and finds that Li shaoting is no longer in the room. She knows that he has gone to the study to deal with Li''s work. He was like that. If he was angry, he would force himself to work. He hasn''t changed that since she married her at the age of 20. Gu ruoyi opens the door and goes out to the study. Push the door, enter, see a figure standing in front of the French window, wide shoulder narrow waist, plus his 1.88 height, his figure is really good. She had a cigarette between her right index finger and middle finger. In my impression, she had never seen Li shaoting smoke. She walked slowly, then hugged his waist from behind, "ah Ting, do you have something on your mind?" Li shaoting was stunned. He looked down at a pair of small hands from behind, and then looked at the cigarettes on his hand: "there''s a smell of smoke here. Let''s go out first." He didn''t want her to breathe in the smoke. "What? No Gu ruoyi seldom plays a trick and hugs Li shaoting''s waist tightly. Although she didn''t like the smell of smoke, it was mixed with the smell of his body, which made her a little infatuated with the smell of smoke. Li shaoting immediately threw the cigarette away, stepped on the fire-fighting seed, and turned around neatly, "you know, I don''t like you to smell the smoke. It''s not good for your health! " Chapter 771 "You also know that smoking is harmful to your health. How can you still smoke?" Gu ruoyi joked. She raised her head and stared at Li shaoting tightly. "Is there something in your heart?" "Hum..." Li shaoting''s low and magnetic voice was very loud. Gu ruoyi listened to the crisp in his heart. She is not the most beautiful. What she likes most is Li shaoting''s voice and his ring hand. "In fact, you don''t have to be angry with Li Haotian. It''s not worth it. Even if he''s done something unforgivable before, you don''t have to be uncomfortable with your body. " Gu ruoyi blinked and said sincerely. "You think this kind of person deserves it, don''t you? I don''t think it''s worthy of forgiveness, do you, Mrs. Li? " "I don''t know, but if you choose to forgive, I will support you unconditionally. If you don''t forgive, no one will force you. After all, Li Haotian has done too much to you and your mother. I''m not a god man either. My husband is treated unfairly and nothing happens to him! " When Li shaoting heard the word "husband" from her, his anger disappeared. He picked up Gu ruoyi, "call my husband again? Well That husband, really let him excited. "Ha?" She said so much, didn''t she just notice the husband? What a waste of expression.? "It''s so late. I think you should take a bath." "Call again, and I''ll go back to take a bath!" Li shaoting plays a rogue like a big boy. "Do you like it or not? I''ll go to bed anyway. I''m going to the agency tomorrow. " Gu ruoyi wants to come down, but he is held tightly by Li shaoting. "All right, let''s just shout!" Gu ruoyi''s helpless compromise. "Husband." Very low, very low. It''s like the sound of a mosquito coming from the closed lips and teeth. "I can''t hear you!" "If you don''t hear it, it''s OK." Ruoyi has some Qi. She didn''t mean to call him just now. "Well, you don''t want to go back to your room tonight. By the way, that box of Durex is gone. " Li shaoting reminds me. Then Li shaoting took her to the sofa and asked, "is Mrs. Li safe?" Gu ruoyi blurted out: "yes!" "That''s good!" Then he will not have to endure and worry so much. Because she said she didn''t want to have a baby in this year, so every time she was "in love", she was asked to wear that thing! Before Gu ruoyi could digest the meaning of this sentence, he was imprisoned by Li shaoting. ...... Afterwards, Gu ruoyi was lying on the sofa, his whole body collapsed. She just reflected what Li shaoting''s words meant. "What if there is one!" Gu ruoyi sits up and worries. Originally intended to come to comfort him, who knows that this is to send sheep into tiger''s mouth. "If you have it, you will be born. Didn''t you say it was safe? " Li shaoting, dressed in clothes, replied calmly. Yes, better! They have a son. How can a son satisfy him. "The Li family needs more branches and leaves. Therefore, Mrs. Li and I have great responsibilities! " Dressed, Li shaoting turns around and stares at her with thin lips. He picked up his coat, wrapped her tightly, and then picked her up: "aren''t you afraid you were an old woman when you gave birth?" Although she looks only nineteen years old, she is twenty-eight. Gu ruoyi began to worry. "Or we''ll just have one kid, OK?" Li shaoting frowned, "I''ve even taken my daughter''s name. Now you tell me you don''t want to have a baby?" "How do you know you''re going to have a daughter?" Gu ruoyi can''t laugh or cry. What if it''s a boy? "You''re giving birth to ten boys. Mrs. Li, you have to give me a little cotton padded jacket, too!" "Poof Gu ruoyi laughed, then began to play, "you are not afraid that I really have ten boys?" "Afraid? One hundred more, I can still afford to support Li shaoting. " Li shaoting snorted coldly. "I''ve heard that a boy is a girl''s lover in her previous life. Aren''t you afraid that I gave birth to ten little lovers?" "To be fair, you''ll give me ten cotton padded jackets, too." "Ha ha ha..." Gu ruoyi stopped laughing. Li shaoting''s appearance is really cute compared with his cold appearance before. "I''m not a pig. Do you think I can have so many babies?" "So, Mrs. Li''s stomach needs to fight. It''s better that the second child is a girl, so you don''t have to suffer so much." He didn''t forget his pain when he saw the little one. Other people''s family said to women that "the stomach should strive for strength" just for a boy. When he comes here, he really wants a girl. When Li shaoting passes through the corridor with Gu ruoyi in his arms, he is just seen by Li Shaoxi who comes back to the room. Li shaoting sees that the white feet exposed in the air are full of bite marks. He can''t help sighing: "brother, are you gnawing them?" Just finish saying, Gu ruoyi quickly buried his head in Li shaoting''s arms, while Li shaoting coldly glanced at Li Shaoxi. ...... The next morning. Gu ruoyi sent the kid to school and went to the company. If only she had an assistant, she didn''t have to come to the company by herself. "Representative mu, what''s the matter with me?" Muwei put down his things and took out an invitation. "This is the invitation letter for the star party the day after tomorrow. At that time, the boss of a big film and television company will attend the party. I heard that they are preparing to make a big movie, and they have already made a sound. This movie will enter Hollywood, and it may be a popular movie to win the major film awards this year." "I hope you can win the female owner of this film. If you succeed in winning the female owner, you are likely to win the gold medal next year." Mu Wei looks at Gu ruoyi expectantly. To be honest, through the previous observation of her, I found that her acting skills are really good, much better than those after the water. After the Golden Award, it sounds really powerful. It''s false to say she doesn''t want to. Winning domestic awards is undoubtedly the greatest affirmation of an actor''s acting skills?. Gu ruoyi pointed the meter head and answered resolutely: "I will fight for this role." Just came down from the fifth floor of the company, Gu ruoyi met Han LiuNian. "Long time no see." Han LiuNian shows a smile that is fascinating and not worth his life. Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "long time no see!" "Are you here for the invitation?" "You too?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "Yes, but now that I''ve met you, let''s go and have dinner!" Said, Han LiuNian regardless of Gu ruoyi whether promise, pull Gu ruoyi to his car. Chapter 772 Gu ruoyi was forced to get on the car of Han LiuNian. "Hello, Han LiuNian, at least he is also a star. Can you stop talking about me like that? In case you are photographed by paparazzi and your irascible character is made public, I will see how you realize your personality!" Gu ruoyi is helpless. Han Liu young snorted, "you are not afraid of a married woman. What else am I afraid of?" When he saw the strawberry mark on her neck, he turned his head and said, "it''s a good life!" With children and husband''s pain, her life is not generally nourishing. "Fortunately, some time ago, because of the start-up ceremony, I was still moldy at home for a few days." "Sure enough, if it''s not my partner''s TV series, you will encounter this kind of situation. I always feel that you are short of me in your life." Han LiuNian is not afraid of death. He stares at her face tightly, what characteristics does this woman have in the end, will let oneself want to see her! "That sounds like it!" Gu ruoyi thought for a moment and followed his idea. Han LiuNian came near, "do you want to have a lover outside? I don''t mind being your first lover. " Gu ruoyi reached out and touched Han LiuNian''s forehead, "no fever, you are not sleeping, how can you dream!" Han LiuNian patted her hand, not happy, "I don''t mind if you have a baby, don''t mind if you have a husband, you should be so ignorant." ¡°......¡± "Maybe the one in your family may have a lover outside, so you will lose a lot if you just keep his green onion?" The Korean wave has been chattering for years. He was very jealous of Li shaoting. Why does he have her love? He has already opened a curse in his heart. Li shaoting had better cheat. Then she comes to look for him? He can take advantage of himself. However, Gu ruoyi did not pay attention to what she said. Go to the restaurant, Gu ruoyi they just ran into Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie. "Well, isn''t your little sister not related to this man? Why are you eating in a restaurant now? " Gu ruoyi frowned slightly and shook his head, "I don''t know!" It''s said that Xinran and Xiaojie haven''t met for more than two years. I don''t know what they are meeting for this time? "Do you want to get closer to the past?" "Are you going to eavesdrop?" "Don''t you wonder what your sister said to Xiaojie?" Curiosity is curiosity. It''s just eavesdropping. It shouldn''t be good. Before she responds, Han LiuNian pulls Gu ruoyi to go there. So a pull, was just passing by from the side of bailuo saw. ma''am? Year of the Korean wave? He went back to confirm that it was really his wife. So Bai luokuo strides toward the boss. He bent slightly and said in Li shaoting''s ear, "boss, madam is in this restaurant!" Li shaoting was puzzled and frowned gently, "by himself?" Bailuo hesitated for a moment, and decided to tell the truth, "and the year of the Korean wave!" Now Li shaoting''s whole face was ugly. Now, he is talking about cooperation with others. "Mr. Li, I think our company is very likely to make a profit of more than 100 million yuan in four years. As long as you develop this project for us, I believe you will not be disappointed." Talking about a woman, but also a very beautiful enchanting woman. The company sent her out to talk about cooperation, just want to let her use the beauty trick to get Li shaoting favor, maybe soon to sign the contract. In this process, women constantly change their sitting posture, and deliberately pull up the split skirt to expose their thighs. No man can resist her beauty. Women constantly show off their capital, but their eyes never leave Li shaoting. This Li''s president is really a handsome mess. As a woman, she can''t help it. "Mr. Li, actually our company..." Women constantly boast about their company and want to win the cooperation project in the hands of Li shaoting. However, Li shaoting only thought that his wife was having dinner with the man in hanliunian. The woman tried to hook Li shaoting''s face under the table. "If Mr. Li doesn''t mind, we can talk about cooperation in the hotel!" Li shaoting frowned coldly, and a touch of dangerous edge poured out from his dark eyes: "by the way, what''s the name of your company?" "Huade company!" The woman surprised the name of the company and thought she was ready to get the cooperation. "Barrow, I called that company. If you want to cooperate... By the way, what''s your name?" Li shaoting asked coldly. At this time, the woman is more happy, thought he could not resist the beauty, now take the initiative to ask his name, should be want to dig her to her side as her secretary, said she excitedly: "Jiang Mei" Sure enough, no man can refuse her beauty "Call the boss of that company, if you want to cooperate, fire this woman named Jiang Mei..." When the woman heard this, her face suddenly changed. How could it be like this? "Mr. Li, don''t you have anything to add?" For example, let the company fire her, and then dig her to his company to work. Jiang Mei''s inner play is very full. Li shaoting took a cold look at the woman. "The last thing to add is to take your feet away and don''t dirty Mrs. Li''s step mat in my house!" Step on the mat? The woman looks silly! He means that this pair of shoes is for that woman? It is said that this man is very rebellious and resolute, but let a woman step on him. The woman''s cell phone suddenly rang, "hello? Boss? " "Jiang Mei, you are fired!" It''s not true that a woman''s face suddenly turns pale. "Mr. Li, give me a chance!" The woman suddenly realized that she was in trouble. She shouldn''t have * his. This man is not a woman at all. "Go away!" Li shaoting said coldly. What he hates most is that other women touch themselves. The woman shivered, afraid to annoy him again, she grabbed the bag and left reluctantly. Li shaoting turned around and glanced at bailuo. "Where is Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting follows the direction that Bai Luo points to and sees that she and Han LiuNian are sitting very close, just like doing something secretly. He stares sharp at Han LiuNian''s back. Does this fool forget the lesson of last time? The woman who''s been coveting him? With that, Li shaoting got up and strode in the direction of Gu ruoyi. Suddenly, I met Ye Zixiu who just came in. The two men looked at each other in surprise. Ye Zixiu was surprised in a low voice: "brother, why are you here?" Chapter 773 "Brother, why are you here?" Ye Zixiu was surprised in a low voice. Li shaoting ignores Ye Zixiu''s surprise, and his dark eyes stare at the men and women in front of him. Ye Zixiu looks along Li shaoting''s line of sight and sees Gu ruoyi. There was a man beside her. Sister in law, Han LiuNian? Why are these two people here? Are you here to catch the traitor? But when he looked further, he saw Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie. His heart is hanging high, and his purpose here is the same as brother. Afraid that Li shaoting would go directly to his sister-in-law and disturb the other two people, ye Zixiu quickly pulls Li shaoting and sits at the table close to the four people in a furtive way. Only he and his brother can see the four people, but they can''t. Li shaoting glanced at Ye Zixiu coldly and wanted to scold him for taking himself here. However, ye Zixiu pointed to Gu ruoyi''s direction and whispered: "brother, don''t you wonder what sister-in-law and Han LiuNian are doing here?" Li shaoting''s eyes sank. After a moment''s pause, he felt that ye Zixiu had some truth to say. So he looked at Gu ruoyi''s side, and then he had a look at what Han LiuNian would say to her! Bailuo was forced to sit down and look back and forth on their faces. How could this scene be a large-scale scene of catching a traitor? Bailuo''s inner monologue is also good enough. I think that his wife and Han LiuNian are here because they are secretly dating. Then miss Mu and Xiao Jie are unforgettable. One is that they miss each other so deeply that they meet each other. Thinking of this, bailuo looks at the boss and ye Zixiu''s face again. One of them looks gloomy and ugly, and the other looks like being hurt and lovelorn. He sighs in his heart. He is really single! Carefree, more comfortable. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know that Li shaoting is sitting on the dining table beside the hollow wooden frame behind her. All her attention is focused on Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie. She wants to know what they are meeting for. "Don''t you think the two of them are back in love?" Han LiuNian sits very close to Gu ruoyi. He only needs to turn his head slightly to see the tiny hair on Gu ruoyi''s face and the skin like a girl. It''s very transparent and tender. Gu ruoyi didn''t pay attention to Han LiuNian looking at him, instead, he looked at them. "I don''t think it''s possible." Xinran is not like that. ? She is stubborn. At the beginning, Xiaojie reconciled with her by asking her to kill her child. Xinran resolutely refused. Now Xiaomin has been born, and Xiaomin has met her own father. Xinran is more unlikely to rekindle her old love with Xiaojie. At this time, Han LiuNian''s expression of gazing at Gu ruoyi makes Li shaoting extremely uncomfortable. "Have a look." Gu ruoyi said. Muxinran tightly holding the knife and fork, drooping his head, as if he did not dare to face the man in front of him. "Why did you ask me out?" Muxinran, who had been silent for half an hour, was the first to break the silence. He never said a word to himself since he asked her out and ordered a meal. "Xinran, why don''t you look up at me?" Xiao Jie''s elbow is on the table, his eyes are shallow, but he is always happy. Two years without her, she changed a lot. She used to be self willed and charming, but now she has been much more restrained and seems quiet. I don''t know if it''s because of seeing herself. Mu Xinran tightly held the tableware, looked up, but her eyes could not bear the hot sight he cast. She pretended to smile easily: "why, just now, I just want to calculate how long we haven''t seen each other. You know, I''m not good at math, even I don''t know how much money I paid for shopping!" It''s not that she''s not good at math, but that she doesn''t have the concept of money. As long as she has no money, she can ask for it from her family. Xiao Jie obviously saw that Mu Xinran was actually looking for an excuse. "I don''t know. Why did you find me out?" Muxinran is calm and free, without the original tension. "Can''t I ask you out for a chat?" Xiao Jie cut a good steak, want to change her share with her, but she refused: "no, I can." In the past, when two people just went out with each other, Xiaojie would carefully cut the food for her, which was really considerate. It was OK for her to have a lifetime with him. It''s just that so many things happened later that he couldn''t bear his good life any more. His kindness to himself will make her blame herself more. Xiaojie is a little stunned by muxinran''s action. His alienated attitude is obvious. He takes the plate back bitterly. In order to ease the embarrassment, Xiaojie coughed softly: "how have you been recently?" He''s been having a bad time. Muxinran made a piece of steak, put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times, then opened his mouth, "mm-hmm, it''s very good." I do not know why, her mouth can also let Xiaojie heart suddenly a tight, pain. I only know that her words are bitter. "Gladly, I regret it." Suddenly, Xiao Jie grabbed her hand and said deeply. Such a grasp, ye Zixiu''s heart with nervous up, under the consciousness of the grasp of Li shaoting. A man grabs another man''s hand. The picture is as beautiful as it looks, especially two handsome and charming men. This makes the young woman shake her head. It''s a pity: "it''s a pity that two handsome men are gay!" Li shaoting had a black face and said in a cold voice, "bring me your paws." Ye Zixiu felt a cold breath, quickly took back his hand, very sorry. After a while, she turned her head and looked at the direction of muxinran, nervously waiting for her reply. "Happily, I regret that day, I shouldn''t let you kill the child and be with me." In the final analysis, I still believe Mo''s words. Mu Xinran laughed and pulled back his hand. "It''s all over, isn''t it? Why do you mention it. I''m having a good time. " "What''s more, the videos on that wedding were all real. You thought that at that time, and I thought I deserved it." Mu Xinran''s face was expressionless. "Don''t say that about yourself." Xiaojie heard that he said so, but he didn''t feel like it. If he had chosen to believe her and didn''t care so much about outsiders'' eyes, maybe he wouldn''t have regretted it for two years. Mu Xinran chuckled a few times: "now I know myself very well. I''m just like the people outside. I''m a shameless woman. I stick my hot face to others'' cold face." Mu Xinran''s words, let Gu ruoyi listen to the heart uncomfortable, very distressed! She really wanted to run over and tell her not to say that about herself. Chapter 774 Then, Gu ruoyi heard Xinran almost sarcastic tone: "I am such a person, you are not wrong. One day just I''m sorry for you. If you didn''t pretend to associate with you in order to annoy that person, you wouldn''t let go of your work and accompany me to Japan to record programs, and you wouldn''t lose your legs! " Muxinran said with tears. "What? Use? " Xiao Jie trembles, can''t believe looking at Xinran. "Yes, in fact, when I was with you at the beginning, I just wanted Ye Zixiu to be angry. I just use you as a fool. I never like you from the beginning to the end. You''re just a tool for my revenge on Ye Zixiu. Who knows you believe it foolishly In order to let Xiaojie down from the bottom of her heart, she had to say that she was using him. He was so good, so good, so good that he didn''t dare to get close to him. I''m afraid I''ll bring bad luck to him again. A woman like her really doesn''t deserve Xiaojie''s attention. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. I''m glad you''re lying to me, right? Being with me is not only to revenge him, but you also like me, right? You''re just blaming me for not believing you and not going on with the wedding Xiaojie excitedly grabs muxinran''s hand, and his legs almost shake because of excitement. "I said, I regret it. I regret that I was so scrupulous about my dignity that I didn''t even believe you. " "Let''s do it again, shall we? We leave here, we emigrate to other countries, we go to a place where no one knows us Xiaojie begged. He really loves her. Because Xiaojie excited voice, have attracted people around. Muxinran endure the impulse to tears, she almost can''t bear to refuse his request, is his own harm so. It''s just that she can''t be greedy. She said coldly: "there is no regret medicine in the world. If you miss it, you miss it. Otherwise, there would not be so many regrets in the world. What''s more, I said, I''ve never liked you before. To tell you the truth, when you cancel your marriage, I feel relieved. My original intention is to repair qiyezi. The goal has been achieved. At least I do. I don''t need to explain too much to you. " "Xinran, do you have to hurt my heart to be happy?" "I..." "Bang Dang." The sound of the glass landing suddenly rang, interrupted muxinran''s next words. Gu ruoyi turned and looked at Han LiuNian. He saw his hand hanging in the air. "My hand is cramped." I''m sorry and I laugh. Why do you suddenly have cramps at this time. Gu ruoyi stares at Han LiuNian, then pulls his hand and rubs his cramped hand: "don''t be glad to find that we''re here to eavesdrop on purpose." Mu Xinran looked at Gu ruoyi and she sat close to her. Did they hear what she said to Xiao Jie just now? They were not here just now She sat down, said a few heartless words to Xiaojie, picked up the bag, and walked out of the restaurant without saying hello to Gu ruoyi. She let Xiaojie call, but there was no response. "Come on, cousin, let''s go." A woman came over from the other side and sighed. Gu ruoyi looked back and found that Xinran was no longer there. He said that he left the Han LiuNian with cramps and chased him out. Han LiuNian also wanted to go out, but he was held by Li shaoting. Han LiuNian jumped and was shocked: "Li shaoting, how are you here?" "Why am I here? I should have asked you how you and Mrs. Li showed up in the restaurant Li shaoting''s voice was cold and cold. Just now, the way she rubbed her hands for hanliunian really upset him. Han LiuNian sat down without a trace of fear. Instead, he was complacent: "who am I here with? Do you care?" Joke! Li shaoting snorted coldly. Seeing that he was not afraid of death, he gave a cold warning: "don''t hit my wife. After all, she is the mother of a two-year-old child. You don''t mind if she has a son. My son cares about the third party! Do you understand Li shaoting stirred up a touch of radian and left here with great interest. Han LiuNian''s heart has been sinking. She has children and a family. Do you want to be a male version of Xiao San? And it seems that he is not qualified. The heroine of the girl version will be shaken by the charm of Xiao San. As for him, Gu ruoyi is just like dinghaishen needle. No matter how he makes waves, he will not waver. It''s also true that Li shaoting is as rich as his country. He looks enviable. He is rebellious and ambitious. A woman will leave her husband as rich as his country, unless she is a fool. The year of Korean wave has made itself a bitter wife in TV series. Gu ruoyi stopped Mu Xinran, "Xinran, wait for me." Muxinran stopped, angrily turned around, looking at Gu ruoyi: "ruoyi elder sister, just now you think I said too much?" At this moment, muxinran''s tears have been hanging, like beans fell out. Gu ruoyi approached and patted her on the back. "Although it would hurt, you did the right thing." When she was in the restaurant, almost all she heard was her self mockery. He also took all the responsibility on himself, "But I really hurt the person who loves me most." Is it my favorite? Gu ruoyi smiles. If Xiaojie really loves Xinran, how can he let Xinran run away with his children, which will hurt a woman''s body. Although it would be a selfish idea for him to accept Xinran and his children, if Xiaojie loves Xinran so much, he would not doubt Xinran again and again. This is Gu ruoyi''s view of their emotions from his own point of view. "Xinran, in fact, you don''t have to feel guilty. If you say these words, it may be the best ending for two people." "Really?" Muxinran choked and sobbed twice. After hearing Gu ruoyi''s words, his heart was much wider. "Even if it''s not true, you have said those words to Xiaojie, do you still want to take them back?" Moreover, both of them have come to such a state that there is no turning back. If Mo can still hop, if she stirs up a fire in Xiaojie''s ear, she is sure that Xiaojie will be suspicious and happy because of mo. It''s not that she thinks Xiaojie is bad, it''s just that Xiaojie''s love for Xinran is too fragile, without any trust. Muxinran nodded, no longer think. Hate out of Ye Zixiu behind looking at them two. Just now inside, he was really worried that Xinran would agree to Xiaojie. Chapter 775 Gu ruoyi took a look at the time, it''s already noon, the little guy should be out of school. "Do you want to pick up those two little kids together?" Gu ruoyi asked. Muxinran wiped a tear, then nodded, "good!" ...... When Mrs. Ye learned that the woman had sent her child here for class, she was sent to the kindergarten. Originally, she wanted to go in and take the child out, but the guards didn''t let her in at all. After school, Mrs. ye saw two children come out slowly. She recognized her great grandson at a glance. Xiang Yanyi coldly followed Mrs. Ye. She said in her heart that she could not accept the child that ah Xiu and Mu Xinran gave birth to. That woman has children before marriage? It''s shameless. "Xiao Min, is that your family? Why does it look like it''s waiting for you? " Xiao Chen stopped and asked. Xiao Min looks up at the old man and woman not far away, remembering what he saw in his father a few days ago. One of them is a bad woman, and he scolds his mother. He said, "I don''t know. I don''t know them." Not long after that, Mrs. ye came to her. She changed her voice and looked at him tenderly. "Your name is Xiaomin, isn''t it?" Ye family''s seed, absolutely cannot let him follow his that mother to drift outside. How could she have the ability to educate this child when her life was so bad. The children of Ye family should enjoy the best education. Xiao Min snorted: "Mommy said, let me not talk to strangers." Mrs. Ye was stunned. The child had seen her and even knew that she was his father''s grandmother. How could she say that she was a stranger! It must have been the uneducated woman who taught him that. She didn''t get angry because of Xiao Min''s words, but said gently and kindly: "you forget that we met that day. I''m my father''s grandmother, but I''m not a stranger. I''m your grandmother. " Said, also want to reach out to touch her head, but was small min to avoid open, "don''t touch me, I don''t know you." People who scold Mommy are bad. To Yan Yi see this, choked a belly of anger finally broke out at this time: "Hey, I say you this little boy, Granny ye treat you like this, you are so ignorant? I think you''re really toasting instead of drinking Said, to Yan Yiyang hands, want to slap Xiaomin, but was old lady ye to catch, and scolded: "enough Yan Yan, you scared him." "But, Granny ye, you don''t look at this little boy. He looks so arrogant. It''s the woman who taught him to leave any kind of mother and any kind of child. Granny ye, let''s go back to the United States as soon as possible. Let''s let ah Xiu go back. I''ll give you some fat great grandchildren. " The last sentence to Yan Yi is very flattering. "Yan Yan, look at ah Xiu. That son of a bitch is obviously poisoned by that woman. Even if he drags, he may not come back with us. He is the only one who can let that son of a bitch go back." The old lady''s eyes narrowed slightly. She can''t ask Hugh to stay here with that woman.? She doesn''t believe in bringing the child back to the United States. Ah Xiu won''t go back with her. To Yan Yi listened to the old man''s words, suddenly came to realize. Although she hated the child in her heart, she didn''t pay attention to her anger at the thought of the only way to let ah Xiu go back. "Let''s go back to the United States with granny. Granny will buy you many delicious and fun things!" Said the old lady. At this time, the little guy who didn''t speak all the time raised his head. Grandma said, "Xiao Min said he didn''t know you. You''d better go, or I''ll call the police and let the police catch you." "Who are you? Hum and haw here, mind your own business Xiang Yanyi can''t compete with Xiaomin and starts to shift the target. It''s just that this little face looks like a person. Just as she was thinking hard, Ruan Nuo''s voice rang again: "my name is Li Mochen! I''m not meddling. You want to take my friend away. Of course, as a friend, I can''t watch you take my friend away. " The little guy is a very righteous child. Li? Oh, it must be Li shaoting''s child. No wonder it''s so human, Say, stretch out a hand to Yan Yi to trample the small meat face of the small fellow "Tell you to mind your own business!" Small Chen backward two steps, avoided to Yan Yi''s claw. "Do all the ugly people like to rub children''s faces these days?" Xiao Chen''s tongue is poisonous. "At first glance, it''s just that no one wants an aunt. Otherwise, how can you be so angry?" He has to buy some time. Mommy, they should come to pick him up soon. However, the old lady knows that it''s school time. Later, the woman will come to pick up the children from school. At this time, she also lost patience, she toward the two bodyguards behind, waved them to come, "take the child away for me!" When Xiao Chen heard that these people wanted to take Xiao Min away, he quickly walked up to Xiao Min and stopped them: "you can''t take Xiao Min away. If you want money, just ask me. I have money." Then the little guy took out a black card from his suit pocket. As soon as the black card came out, several people on the scene were shocked. How could they not know what card the child was holding. I have a black card at a young age. Even if I have money, even children have it. "Don''t you do it soon?" The old lady gave an angry rebuke. If they don''t hurry, they will come. The old lady was very worried. Two bodyguards pulled Xiaochen to the other side, then picked up Xiaomin and headed for the car. "Let me go. I''m not going with you." "Let Xiao Min go, you villains. Let Xiao Min go!" Xiao Chen cried anxiously, hoping that the bad guys would return his friends to him. He bit the bodyguard''s hand and struggled to escape from the bodyguard. The bodyguard hurt and pushed the little guy to the ground. Children see the skin is very tender, how can withstand such a fall, only two fleshy little palms instantly red. Xiao Chen didn''t feel the pain at all. He got up and headed for the car. "Help! Someone''s got the baby." Xiaochen is anxious, looking at the direction Xiaomin is taken away, tears fall down. "Young master!" "Young master, what''s the matter?" The bodyguard who came back from the toilet saw his young master shouting and came anxiously. ? Chapter 776 Xiao Chen wiped away his tears and didn''t let the bodyguard see him shed tears. Then he said anxiously to the bodyguard, "Xiao Min has been caught. You should drive to find him quickly." "Xiao Min?" The bodyguard was confused, and then remembered that he always stayed with a child during this period of time. Maybe the child in the young master''s mouth was Xiao min. This situation should be reported to the boss. When he wanted to make a phone call, Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran just drove over. Gu ruoyi looked at the little guy in front of him. His eyes were red, and he didn''t see Xiao Min around him. He couldn''t help but said: "honey, what''s the matter? Why do you want to cry? What about Xiaomin? Why isn''t he with you? " It really hurt her to see him want to cry. I haven''t seen my son cry for such a long time. Even if he is ill, I haven''t seen him cry. Seeing Mommy, the little guy''s tears rolled out of his eyes like beans: "Mommy, Xiaomin has been captured. Just now, Xiaomin was captured by two bad women. I told them not to catch Xiaomin, but I don''t have the ability to let them let Xiaomin go. " "What, Xiaochen, you said Xiaomin was captured by two women!" Muxinran said nervously. "Godmother, I''m sorry, but I didn''t have the ability to protect Xiaomin and let the two bad women take him. It''s all my fault. It''s my inability to protect Xiaochen! " The little guy is very remorseful, and the tears hanging on his face are heartbreaking. Two women? It must be the old lady and Xiang Yanyi. Muxinran immediately flustered, she knew that they would take Xiaomin away from her, but saw tears on Xiaochen''s face and the expression of remorse, she tried to calm down, trying to squeeze out a comforting expression: "it''s OK, it''s not about Xiaochen, Xiaochen has worked hard." "Xiao Chen, what''s wrong with your hand?" When Gu ruoyi patted the dust on his body, he found that his little hand peeled off and overflowed with bleeding water, and his heart pulled fiercely. She quickly checked his other hand, the other hand is also off the skin, very distressed: "are they bullying you?" "Does it hurt?" The little guy shook his head, then nodded, "it''s a little painful." "Come on, Mommy, just give you a hand." It''s strange that such a tender hand doesn''t hurt. "Sister ruoyi, what should we do now? The people I want to catch Xiaomin must be ye Zixiu''s grandmother and Xiang Yanyi. " "That old lady must want to take Xiaomin back to the United States. What should I do? I can''t let them take Xiaomin back to the United States." Mu Xinran said anxiously. As soon as she thought they hated herself so much, she was afraid of what they would do to Xiaomin. Gu ruoyi picked up the little guy and worried: "Xinran, calm down first. I think they have just left. You call ye Zixiu and ask him where his grandmother is now." By the way, ye Zixiu must know where her grandmother is. Just ask him. She took out her cell phone. Ye Zixiu, who originally planned to go back to his apartment, suddenly received a call from Mu Xinran on the way. He was surprised to park the car on the side of the road and pressed the answer button excitedly: "Xinran, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Ye Zixiu received a call from Mu Xinran, and his tone was unbearable happiness. For a moment, his surprised face suddenly became shocked, "what? You said grandma took Xiao Min away? " "Xinran, don''t worry. I called to ask what''s going on. I''ll call you later." Ye Zixiu could hear the trembling voice of Muxin on the other end of the phone. After hanging up the phone, ye Zixiu quickly turned around the front of the car, and then quickly called his grandmother, only for a long time, no one answered, he called several times On the highway, a luxury car was driving on the highway. "When I get out of the car, I don''t want to go with you. I don''t want to leave Mommy. " Xiaomin with a cry, begging the name of the grandmother. Mommy will be very sad to find out that she is gone. Mommy can''t live without him. "Without min, Mommy will cry." "Xiaomin, you are the child of the Ye family. Granny will not let you stay out. Go back and I''ll buy you a lot of fun, OK? And then your father will come back with you. " The old lady was only a little patient when she was quarreled by Xiao min. In my heart, because this child is the son of that ill bred woman, I still can''t accept it. It''s just that he is also the child of ah Xiu. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, she can''t let him stay outside. "Grandpa and grandma, ah Xiu has made many phone calls. Are you really not going to answer them?" Xiang Yanyi heard the mobile phone ring again, itching to call. The old lady snorted: "no, he must know that the child is missing now, so he called to ask the whereabouts of the child. Don''t answer his phone. We can''t let him know where we are now. It''s not too late to answer when we get back to the United States." She has to take the child back to the United States first, and then call ah Xiu. Otherwise, if he knows where he is, he will come out and stop them from taking the child out of here. The old lady is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she has a safe mind. He nodded to Yan yiruo, almost forgot! "Well, Granny ye, shall we go back to the hotel?" "No, you don''t think he can think of it?" "So it is." "Are we going to the airport now?" Ask Yan Yi again. "I had a plane ticket bought last night and I have 45 minutes to go." "Ah? How fast is it? " Surprised to Yan Yi. "The sooner the better. We have to get out of here! " After a while, we arrived at the airport. Xiao Min is held by a bodyguard, but no matter how he grabs or bites the bodyguard, he still won''t let him down. Ye Zixiu didn''t get through the phone, so he went to the place where Yan Yi lived. When I arrived, I found that the residence was empty. Damn it, why does grandma want to catch his son. Ye Zixiu crudely smashed everything here. Xinran will blame himself. Grandma is not to see their own good! I still want to kill him! But mu Xinran, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t wait for ye Zixiu''s call. An ominous premonition came to him. Mu Xinran turned around and looked at Gu ruoyi: "sister ruoyi, what should I do? I''m afraid Xiao Min will be taken to the United States by him." The United States is so big that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a child. "Why don''t we go to the airport?" If you want to go to the United States, you also need to go to the airport by plane! Muxinran thought like this in his heart! "What''s the matter?" A low, magnetic voice from Rolls Royce! Chapter 777 After receiving the call from the bodyguard, Li shaoting rushed to the scene. "What''s the matter?" When he saw the little fellow''s red eyes, he couldn''t help lowering his voice. "Xiaomin was caught by the old lady of the Ye family." Gu ruoyi said anxiously, "now we plan to go to the airport." Li shaoting''s eyes noticed the little guy''s red palm, so he checked it and said, "who made it?" His voice was extremely patient and deliberately lowered it. "It doesn''t hurt, Daddy!" Xiao Chen replied. Li shaoting took the little guy over and wiped the tears on his face with his hand. He could guess who did it. Those damned people let his son get hurt. "Barrow, find out where the old lady is now!" "It''s boss!" With that, barrow replied, and went to the side to make a phone call. "Get in the car first." Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi and comforts him. Gu ruoyi nodded, then called the side of Xinran also followed the car. A moment later, when barrow received the message, he said to the people behind him, "they are at the International Airport, ready to board." "What?" Muxinran was so surprised that he leaned forward. "How fast are they?" Gu ruoyi was also surprised. "Ask the flight to be delayed for an hour!" Li shaoting said coldly to Bai Luo. Half an hour later, they arrived at the airport. Just, after going to, looking for a long time, also did not find old lady ye and to Yan Yi they. "Xiao Min, where are you. Mommy has come to pick you up Muxinran kept calling his son''s name, hoping that he could hear her call even if he was hidden. So big waiting hall, muxinran looking for a long time, also did not see their own children. Gu ruoyi, looking at Mu Xinran''s anxious appearance, is also nervous. She walks up to Li shaoting and worries: "don''t you mean the flight has been delayed?" "Why didn''t you find them?" Li shaoting also doubts, he stares at Bai Luo coldly, "you come to talk about this is how to return a responsibility?" Bailuo scratched his head. "I just called the boss of the airline and asked him to delay the flight. He also responded. And it has been delayed The international airline, whose boss also has investment and is still the largest shareholder, can''t call to ask them to delay their flight. They don''t do it! Did the old lady return her ticket? "Now what? Have they already left? " Gu ruoyi looks nervous. Just then, belo''s cell phone rang. "Secretary Bai, just now you are. What time period of flight did you ask me to delay?" The tone of modesty came from the other end of the phone. "You mean there''s no delay in all flights?" Barrow raised his glasses and understood. "Because a certain flight said that the lady had a serious heart disease and wanted to fly to the United States immediately for surgery, so the flight at 14 o''clock was not delayed." "You killed me!" With that, barrow immediately hung up. Bailuo looked at Li shaoting with a guilty heart and said, "boss, I think the old lady has left by plane. Just now..." "Fool, you can''t do this well. Don''t get your salary this year!" I''ve never seen him do anything so bad. "Yes Barrow breathed a sigh of relief. Li shaoting took a look at the direction of muxinran, "Mrs. Li, tell your little sister not to waste any more effort. People have gone to fly to America. " "Then what? Never let them take Xiaomin away from Xinran! " She was afraid that Xinran would collapse. "It doesn''t help to be anxious here. Do you think the plane will land down immediately and let her get on the plane to look for it when she shouts here?" ? Say, Li shaoting gave Bai Luo a look in the eyes, hint him to go to the side of Mu Xinran. Bailuo nodded knowingly and went straight to Muxin. Mu Xinran eyes sad, slightly nodded, "you let if according to elder sister first go back, I want to wait and then leave." Bailuo was a little embarrassed, but seeing her sad face, she finally gave in. Muxinran looked at the back of their departure, a heart immediately sank down. No, she''s going to America too. She must bring Xiaomin back. She is not around Xiaomin. Xiaomin will miss her very much. Xiang Yanyi hates himself so much that he will abuse Xiaomin. Think of here, muxinran dare not continue to think. Back to the community, muxinran found out the passport and ID card. Then he packed up and took his luggage out of the apartment. After walking a few steps, Mu Xinran turned back, stepped back a few steps, went to the door of Ye Zixiu''s residence and knocked a few times. No one came to open the door. Only he knew where the old lady was taking her children. There were several more knocks in succession, but there was no response. She took out the mobile phone, and then called Ye Zixiu, but the other end of the mobile phone was turned off. Many times, it''s turned off. Muxinran is so worried. Why didn''t he answer? Said, she fell to see the mobile phone mercilessly, "bastard!" She pulled the luggage and hurried to the elevator. At this time, the leaf is on the plane, a little restless?. He picked up the cell phone, but the damn cell phone was dead at this time. ¡°Excuseme£¬Canyoulendmeyourmobilephone?¡± Ye Zixiu asked the white beauty around him in fluent English and asked her to borrow her mobile phone. He needs to call Xinran. He forgot to call Xinran when he didn''t get through to grandma just now. When the foreign beauty saw such a handsome and charming man, she didn''t hesitate half a minute, and then replied, "of course!" Then he gave his mobile phone to Ye Zixiu. ¡°Thankyou?¡± Thank you. After receiving the mobile phone, ye Zixiu immediately entered Mu Xinran''s new mobile phone number. "Sorry, the mobile phone you dialed? There is no answer at the moment, please redial later! " Ye Zixiu called many times, but no one answered the phone. Beauty see ye Zixiu a face of worry, can''t help but wonder: "excuse me can I help you!" Ye Zixiu looked around, then shook his head and gave the mobile phone back to the woman. By this time, the plane had begun to take off slowly. ..... At 10 o''clock the next day, Gu ruoyi didn''t get through because he had been calling Xinran''s mobile phone all night. He thought something had happened to her, so he rushed to have a look. In the corridor, she found muxinran''s mobile phone. And see the door is not closed, Gu ruoyi rushed to, found that the room is empty. A sense of foreboding rose in my heart, but when I saw that there were a few less clothes in the wardrobe, I felt relieved. Chapter 778 Gu ruoyi thought she was arrested. Now we should be in the United States. I just don''t know where Xinran will live and how to find Ye''s family. He closed the door and left the apartment with his mobile phone. Back at Li''s home, Mu Xinran''s mobile phone rings. "Hello? Ye Zixiu, what can I do for you? " Gu ruoyi obviously noticed that he was stunned for a while. After a while, the voice came from the other end of the phone, "sister-in-law, why is Xinran''s mobile phone there? Yesterday I called for a long time, but no one answered. Is something happened to Xinran? " "Yesterday I also called Xinran. I didn''t have anyone to answer. Worried, I went to her and found her mobile phone in the corridor. However, don''t worry. I''ve already gone to the United States. Try to contact Xinran. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xinran is looking for a needle in a haystack in the United States! " "Well, yes, I will." With that, Gu ruoyi sighed and walked slowly into Li''s house. "Mommy, are you back?" As soon as the little guy saw Gu ruoyi coming back, he immediately jumped down from the sofa, and then came to Gu ruoyi''s side. Because it''s a holiday today, I don''t need to go to class in these two months. "Mommy, did Xiao Min find it? When will you be back Xiaochen as a friend of Xiaomin, two people''s feelings are very good. When I went to bed last night, the little guy still called Xiao Min''s name. ? She is also worried about the situation in the United States. However, she believes that ye Zixiu and Xinran will bring Xiaomin back. "Mommy, why don''t you talk? Isn''t Xiao minlai not found?" Little guy, blink. "What''s wrong with Xiaomin?" Gu ruoyi stooped slightly, then nodded the little guy''s little nose, picked up his little face, and gave a fierce kiss, "baby, don''t worry, Xiao Min will be OK." "Those two bad guys look fierce. I''m afraid Xiao Min will be abused by them." "One of them is Xiaomin''s grandmother. She won''t hurt Xiaomin." Just don''t know whether Xiang Yanyi will take the opportunity to attack Xiaomin. Think, think, Gu ruoyi some worry, "by the way, hand still hurt?" Yesterday, the little guy''s two hands were bruised, really hurt her to death. ? Gu ruoyi holds the little guy''s little hand and turns it over to see that it hasn''t started to scab yet, and it still shows the tender meat. After a while, Lin Yanxin''s clear voice rang out: "where is my little Chen? Where did my little Chen get hurt? " Lin Yan, a casual man, came over with an exaggerated medicine box. Because Li shaoting said that the little guy scraped his hands, he quickly came over with the medicine box. "Uncle Lin?" "Let''s see if it''s serious!" Lin Yan likes Xiao Chen very much. He can''t hear Xiao Chen''s injured words. Then he asks his father for a day off and comes over. "It doesn''t hurt, uncle Lin. don''t feel sorry for me." Lin Yan flicked his forehead: "who is sad for you!" After that, he took the medicine box and took out the ointment in it. This is the ointment to prevent tetanus. ? Although it''s only peeling, just in case. Soon, he wiped the ointment, and Lin Yan cleaned up the medicine box. "Ruoyi, is a ting at home?" "What can I do for you?" "Something happened. Isn''t he at home?" When I went to the company, I didn''t see him, so I came here. "Daddy''s out. What can I do for uncle Lin? " "Don''t ask so much, little boy." Lin Yan''s pretty fingers pinched the little guy''s face. It was fleshy, and he became addicted when he pinched it. "Since he''s not here, I''ll go first." "Ah? Goodbye, uncle Lin! " It''s not easy to see Uncle Lin, but Xiao Min hasn''t come back, and he''s not in the mood to ask Uncle Lin to play with him. He''s really worried about Xiaomin. The next night, Gu ruoyi dressed up to attend the star banquet. Everyone is dressed in fancy clothes, but Gu ruoyi is elegantly dressed. According to the representative of mu, the boss of a large film and television company will attend. I wonder if she can have such an opportunity. "Hey, ruoyi, I heard that your little sister''s child was brought back to America by Ye Zixiu''s family. I don''t know what''s going on now?" Han LiuNian is a man who has no topic to chat with. Gu ruoyi glared at him. If she didn''t know who he was, she thought he was ironic. "Well, I won''t ask. Let''s go there. I''ve heard that the boss of a big film and television company will attend such an occasion and is looking for a suitable actress to be the female owner of a play. " "So, I''m also looking for this big man, but I don''t know which one he is and what kind of actress he''s looking for." "Well, anyway, I won''t find you like him! You look so conservative. Maybe people want to find a woman who can be hidden by the rules In the entertainment industry, we all know a lot of things. There are only two reasons why we can be successful. One is that the super lucky people get the best script at the beginning, but the other is the women who are packaged by the gold owners through the hidden rules. The former is rare and short-lived, while the latter is as much as a drop in the bucket, and has a certain shelf life. At least when the gold owner thinks she is fresh, he will pack her. "Every good word, I''ll go and have a look first!" Han LiuNian shrugged and then took the cup to the other side. Gu ruoyi bumps into a man and spills red wine on his body. "Sorry, sorry!" Gu ruoyi repeatedly apologized, and also took a handkerchief to wipe the man''s clothes, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" She looked up slowly, surprised. The man has a resolute face, a three-dimensional sense, and a pair of inky eyes. Although he is not as handsome as Li shaoting, he is a bit approachable, down-to-earth and a bit ruffian. "Mr. Fu, are you ok?" One of the actresses suddenly approached and asked with concern. Fu yanxuan looked at Gu ruoyi, took the woman''s hand, "it''s OK, let''s go!" The actress looked back at Gu ruoyi, another woman who wanted to compete with her for the script. too big for her skin! Not far away, Fu yanxuan suddenly stopped, and then said to his assistant, "look at the agency of the actress just now!" "Yes, Mr. Fu!" After the banquet, Gu ruoyi didn''t see the big boss in muwei''s mouth. She vowed that she would try her best, but none of them gave her the chance to try her best. Outside, Gu ruoyi sees the Rolls Royce parked outside. She walked slowly towards Rolls Royce with her skirt and high-heeled shoes inlaid with white diamonds. "Ma''am, please get in the car!" Chapter 779 Gu ruoyi gets on the bus. When you get into the car, the talents inside throw a cooperation plan to the other side. "What are you doing here?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t understand. It''s only nine o''clock now, and it''s still an hour and a half before the time to get off work. How can he be here?? "Come and take my wife home." Li shaoting hook his shoulder over, see her dress, no half exposed place, very satisfied. At least she''s not around him. She''s safe in this way. No, it''s not safe anywhere. No matter what she wears, she can''t stop her bumpy figure. "Why, you look unhappy. Did you encounter something unhappy?" Li shaoting frowned and spoke softly. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I didn''t do what muwei gave me!" "What''s the matter? Do you need my husband''s help? " Li shaoting''s voice is very good, people can''t help falling. All this time, Gu ruoyi felt more and more that he had no immunity to the disease. When it was Lin Qianxi, he was immune. "It''s the boss of a film company who is going to make a movie..." "You want to be the leading lady?" Li shaoting raised his voice and asked. "No, I just want to win the gold medal!" She didn''t beat around the Bush to say what she really thought.? After winning the gold medal, this is the greatest affirmation of an actor''s acting skills.? Although she just likes acting, she also has her own pursuit and dream. Maybe she won the prize without regret! She is going to play for a few years, win any award without regret, and then turn to be an agent behind the scenes, or open a flower shop. Her life blueprint has been planned. Right now, it''s an opportunity. "If you like, I''ll spend money on it." What Li shaoting can solve with money, he will not be stingy. "A waste of money!" Gu ruoyi is indifferent, and she doesn''t like to spend money on it. She wants to win the gold medal with her own efforts. "I didn''t make so much money for you to save. Why do I make so much money? It''s for you and our children. " Li shaoting didn''t think so. Sometimes, he really hoped that she would do nothing but ask him for money to buy things she likes. "Do you think money is too much for you?" Gu ruoyi blinked. "Yes, does Mrs. Li scratch me?" "When your son grows up, you will know to call him black sheep!" I think that if a little guy grows up and spends money lavishly, the one who loves money most is Li shaoting. "Rest assured, the men of the Li family will always earn more than they spend." Li shaoting is very determined. Although the little guy is soft now, the ruthlessness of the Li family will show up with his age. "Then how about I give you a little cotton padded jacket to spend money on?" Gu ruoyi blinked, very witty. Originally, it was just a joke, but I didn''t know it turned into a prophecy.? But it''s only been years. "I can''t help it. I''ll keep you as many as you have Looking at her playful smile, Li shaoting only felt his heart softened and his whole body became comfortable. He felt that his life was planted in her hands, and he could never escape from her palm.? The car moved slowly forward. At the same time, the United States. Mu Xinran wakes up early in the morning. She has been in the United States for two days. In these two days, he doesn''t ask about Ye''s residence. She regretted throwing away her hands and feet. If she had not thrown away her mobile phone in anger, she would not have been unable to contact Ye Zixiu until now. She is not an unforgettable person, a long mobile phone number, she needs to remember several times to reluctantly remember. As for ye Zixiu''s phone number, if it wasn''t for her communication record, she hardly remembered him. Now it''s so hard to find a needle in a haystack here. It''s been two days since Xiao Min was brought back to Ye''s home by the old lady. I don''t know how Xiaomin is now, whether he has a good meal, and whether Xiangyan Yi will beat him? At the thought of children, Mu Xinran''s whole heart was pulled up. After packing up, muxinran walked out of the hotel. When ye Zixiu returns to Ye''s home, he sees his grandmother and Xiang Yanyi, but they don''t see their children. "Granny, I''ll ask you again, where did you hide the child?" After two consecutive days of questioning, ye Zixiu never found out the whereabouts of the child. The old lady took a sip of coffee gracefully, and looked at her grandson with a shallow look, like talking about something insignificant: "ah Xiu, why are you becoming more and more impolite? If you approach that woman for a few days, you will become disrespectful! Don''t you even recognize my grandmother? " Then she snorted again, and pulled the hand of Xiang Yanyi, "anyway, we don''t want that kind of uncivilized woman. Only Yanyan is my ideal granddaughter-in-law. Other women, even if I die, will not let her into our Ye''s door The old lady did not like muxinran. When she talked about her, her chest fluctuated greatly. She only remembered that the woman had done him that way. "If you want to see your son, you must marry Yan Yan, or I will let you see him even if you die." At this time, the old lady put a hard word. "He is also your great grandson, our Ye family, grandma. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Ye Zixiu growled, "you all let me go to a woman who doesn''t love me and force the people you like on me. Don''t you think you are selfish?" Why should she love herself and marry a woman she doesn''t love. "Selfish? Ye Zixiu, aren''t you selfish? Leave the Ye family''s big business behind and throw it to your father. It''s five or six years since he escaped, and he almost ruined his life, making the Ye family cut off their incense.? That''s it. You''re the most selfish person! " This little bunny?, How dare you say she is selfish! "Granny ye, don''t be angry. I''m so angry. I''m not in good health. You have to live a long life. I''m watching ah Xiu and I have a baby Comfort Yan Yi. "Shut your mouth to Yan Yi!" Her words make ye Zixiu want to go forward to beat and seal her mouth. This woman is shameless! When did he agree to be with her and have a baby! To Yan Yi is so roared by Ye Zixiu, instantly dumb down. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to find a detective himself. He doesn''t believe it and can''t find Xiaomin. Thinking, ye Zixiu turned and left Ye''s house, and walked out. "Come back, you son of a bitch!" When the old lady saw that ye Zixiu left, she gasped. Mu Xinran is looking for the whereabouts of the Ye family in the rich areas of the United States Chapter 780 Mu Xinran has been searching in the rich areas of the United States for a long time, but has not found the whereabouts of the Ye family. She didn''t know when to find Ye''s family. All of a sudden, she squatted down, hugged her knees tightly, and cried silently. "How can you take Xiaomin away?" She murmured, with countless sorrows in her heart. It''s all her fault. That day, she shouldn''t promise Xiaomin to let him go to Ye Zixiu''s house for breakfast. If she didn''t promise, the old lady would not know that Xiaomin exists. Muxinran is very sad, sad want to cry. Where is she going to find Ye''s family and where is she going to bring Xiaomin back? Because muxinran squatted on the road, driving oncoming luxury car constantly honking car horn. "Damn it, which lunatic is squatting on the road and bumping into porcelain?" The driver swearing in fluent English. This kind of person, is nothing more than outside, do not cheat people, want to enter the rich area here pit a sum of money, also do not know how the nearest district manager will let this kind of person in. Seeing that the woman didn''t hear her, the driver turned back and said a few words to the boss. Then the car went forward and grabbed Mu Xinran''s shoulder: "woman, get out of the way!" The driver''s tone was very unfriendly. Muxinran was sad because he couldn''t find Xiaomin. When he was grabbed by the driver, he reflected that he was in the way of others. She sniffed and then bowed to apologize. "Although you are good-looking, don''t come here to beg. The people here are not poor women like you who can climb up." Drivers look down on people. Although he speaks English, muxinran can clearly hear that he is scolding himself. For a moment, muxinran got angry. He opened his mouth and wanted to argue for himself. Then he heard the horn of another car. After listening to the sound of the car, he knew that it was a very expensive sports car. Ye Zixiu was sitting in the car, looking at the car in front of him, impetuous. Just now I was angry from the Ye family, but now I come across something more infuriating. He kept honking the horn, hoping that the car in front of him would make way for him. Press no less than five times, ye Zixiu finally unbearable, with the anger out of the car. When he was full of anger, he was surprised to find that he met muxinran here. "Happy?" He had been looking for her in America for two days, but he didn''t see her. Now he met her in such a place. Mu Xinran also looked at the voice and said, "Ye Zixiu!" She shook off the man''s hand, two steps to Ye Zixiu''s face, anxiously asked: "where is Xiaomin, where is Xiaomin, take me to see Xiaomin quickly!" She hasn''t seen Xiaomin for two days. She''s really worried about Xiaomin. He is not at his side, Xiaomin do not know whether to miss her. Ye Zixiu took her into the car and comforted her: "listen to me. Don''t worry. Xiaomin will be fine." "What do you mean? Don''t you see Xiao Min? " Muxinran is a little nervous. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he knew that he really guessed right. In an instant, the worried heart suddenly came up, "isn''t your grandmother catching the child? How can you not see the child, how can you not see the child She held Ye Zixiu''s hand tightly and was very excited. Ye Zixiu was very remorseful for a moment, "the child was really captured by grandma, but Grandma didn''t know where to hide Xiaomin!" She didn''t tell herself, and the only way for her grandmother to let him see Xiaomin is to marry Xiang Yanyi. Muxinran bit his lips and beat him on the chest with his pink Fist: "you say, how bad are you, you are so bad, your grandmother is so bad, why did you take Xiaomin away, why! Why are you so bad? Give Xiaomin back to me Why is everything against you? Ye Zixiu let her beat, did not feel any pain, and then also excited her tightly in her arms, "yes, I''m bad, I''m bad! I''m sorry, Xinran. I''m sorry. " Muxinran lay in his arms and cried helplessly. "If only you hadn''t provoked me in the first place, it wouldn''t have happened so much." They will be two people on the balance line, there will be no intersection, perhaps, she is still that charming and willful woman, rather than the woman who lives carefully. Walking on the road, those students who were afraid of themselves recognized themselves and said that she was shameless, Ye Zixiu strengthened his strength to hold her tightly. Yes, if he didn''t provoke her at the beginning, so many things wouldn''t happen later. He was still the son of that dandy. After playing enough, he would marry a woman of equal status for a generation and then play his own game. He didn''t know how he had been so generous before that he thought that after marriage, he could play his own game and not interfere with each other''s life. Think, marriage is just to complete a task!? However, since provoking her, he understood that love is like this, not everyone can live a lifetime, he does not want to find a woman to make do with a lifetime, he wants to be with her, want to have this woman in his life. Ye Zixiu could feel his shirt wet with her tears. He took muxinran to his private villa and let her stay in it temporarily. He made lunch, brought it out and gave it to her. But, Mu Xinran has not seen the child for two days, where to eat. What he wants to do now is to find out the children and take them back to Z country. "Why don''t you eat? Eat more or less. Xiao Min will be fine!" Ye Zixiu pushed the food in front of her. It was all his carefully prepared food, "or do you not want to eat these? Shall I get it for you again? " Ye Zixiu is very flattering. Muxinran shook his head, a pair of big eyes staring at him tightly, "can you ask your grandmother again, let her tell you the whereabouts of Xiaomin?" Ye Zixiu was silent for a few seconds, then comforted him for a moment: "don''t worry, I''ll let Grandma tell me where Xiao Min is!" Xiaomin was placed in an independent small house. "Good old lady!" The bodyguard at the door is respectful? He let out a cry. "Did the young master eat?" "I didn''t eat. I didn''t eat anything for two days!" The bodyguard answered truthfully. Old lady Ye was not happy immediately: "how can we not eat?" Then he walked in. Behind of to Yan Yi fragmentary read a few, this small fart kid didn''t expect to be so stubborn! As soon as she went in, Mrs. ye saw Xiaomin sitting on the sofa and silent. She restrained her anger and changed her kind-hearted image: "Xiaomin, Granny heard that you didn''t eat. Isn''t the meal made by the servants delicious?" Chapter 781 Xiao Min slowly looked up at the old man, suddenly, he became very wronged. He looked at her with tears in his eyes, which seemed very charitable: "can you not lock me up, can you send me back to Mommy''s side. I miss Mommy Dad is already the bad aunt around him. Why take him away from Mommy? Mommy has nothing. How can they take away the people around her. Looking at Xiao Min''s sad face, the old lady remembered that ah Xiu was just like that when she came back from there. She felt a trace of pity in her heart! "Why don''t you stay here? Why go back there? Your mother can''t take care of you at all. If you stay here, you can make more friends. " The old lady softened her voice. Standing to Yan Yi to see the old lady to this little boy so good, I can''t help angry. Seeing his unkind shaking his head, he sarcastically said, "Granny ye, I advise you not to waste your mind. This little boy doesn''t understand your good intentions. I think it''s mostly muxinran who doesn''t know how much bad things she says about us, and then teaches him not to communicate with us. " At the thought of that woman, Xiang Yanyi is full of anger. How can ah Xiu like compromise women? I don''t know how to dress. I''m obviously a bumpkin, so I can see my face. Mrs. Ye frowned and said, "Yan Yan, don''t say anything at all To Yan Yi light hum a, and then toward the other side of the sofa, angry a * do down. "I don''t want to stay here. Mommy will be sad and sad if she doesn''t see me!" "Your mother would not want you at all, otherwise she would have come to you by this time. Xiao Min is still an obedient child. Stay here with your grandparents and father. Don''t think about that woman any more! " Because muxinran was so cruel to yezixiu, the old lady didn''t like her in her heart. "No, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go back!" Xiao Min cried. At this moment, the old lady lost all her patience and cried out, "what''s good about that woman? Why do you father and son like her so much? What''s good about her?" That woman is not polite at all, and she is still abusive. What''s good about having such a bad reputation. "Today, you must give me something to eat, don''t eat, never think of this room!" To Yan Yi see old lady scold so loud, in the heart of the gas suddenly dissipated a lot. Isn''t that right? This kind of children should be scolded. She pretended to be gentle and sensible came over, and then comforted: "Granny ye, don''t be angry with a child, it''s not a good thing to be angry with your body!" The old lady got up and called the maid: "take out the food and watch him eat it. If he''s hungry, I''ll ask you!" After that, he turned around and left. Everyone was disobedient. So was his father and so was he. After a while, the maid brought out the food. Looking at the appetite, Xiao Min licked his mouth, but at the thought of not going back to see Mommy, he lost his appetite. "Young master, you''d better eat a little. Don''t embarrass us, OK?" Xiao Min shook his head, "unless, you let me out, otherwise, I will not eat." Although he is a child, he has his own persistence. Why is the maid so stubborn? If you don''t eat for two days, won''t you be hungry at all? Adults don''t have the ability to fight hunger. ...... Gu ruoyi went to find muwei the next day and told him that he didn''t meet the big boss. "I''m sorry that I didn''t meet the boss. I didn''t live up to your expectations." Mu Wei was stunned. In fact, she can''t be blamed. The original script was contracted by the company, or the directors took the initiative to find artists. "It doesn''t matter. If not, maybe I should find someone to look at it and win back the script. " Mu Wei thinks highly of Gu ruoyi, on the one hand because she is a good friend of her sister, on the other hand because she is a capable actress. And the most important thing is that she is Li shaoting''s wife! And he muwei is also a real businessman. He won''t do the so-called loss making business, because Gu ruoyi is Li shaoting''s wife, so as long as she is, she will become the object of public discussion. As an artist, the most important thing is to have a hot spot! She has conflicts with Lu Qianxue, and there is no shortage of hot spots. Compared with other female stars who need him to pay for packaging, he is more willing to praise her as an actor who has hot spots in itself! This is enough for him to give her all the good resources. And Gu ruoyi also knows the purpose of this mu Wei, but they all take what they need and achieve what they want! "But I heard that Lu Qianxue''s company is also looking for a relationship for this script." Suddenly, muwei said faintly. "I think she also wants to win next year''s Gold Award for video." Gu ruoyi tightened his hand when he heard the name of Lu Qianxue. Then she can''t give this opportunity to Lu Qianxue. Soon after returning home, Gu ruoyi received a call from a stranger. "Why, going out again?" Li shaoting is next to the sofa and looks at the woman who has just returned. He doesn''t like her work any more. He runs outside every two or three days. The time they can meet is weekend except in the evening. At the end of the week, the little guy followed the old guy to play golf again. When there were only two people at home, he ran out again. Can he be happy? Gu Ruo walked to Li shaoting''s side in two steps, then collapsed and sat on his lap, holding his neck, "just go out for a while!" "So?" "So, you''re alone at home!" "Mrs. Li, how can I feel that our time together seems very short?" "Yes? Don''t you stay together every night? " "I''m talking about speaking time, not sleeping time!" Li shaoting raised her chin and looked at her fondly. "You have your job, I have my job, of course not as many as those couples who don''t have a job." "When don''t you come to me and be my little secretary?" He wanted to look up and see her.? Want to have all her time. "Don''t you have a secretary like barrow around you? Are you going to fire barrow? " "He naturally wants to stay, but it doesn''t prevent me from finding the little secretary who carries the tea and pours the water!" It turned out that there was a shortage of hard workers. Gu ruoyi looked at his mobile phone, "I''m going out!" Then, in order to appease him, Gu ruoyi took the initiative to kiss Li shaoting: "go!" "Why make up for our time? Next week, we''ll go to Hawaii, USA for a holiday!" When Gu ruoyi is ready to leave, Li shaoting raises his voice. Chapter 782 Gu ruoyi came to a restaurant as agreed. I went inside and found that there were only two people inside. It seems that she has met these two people at the star banquet. She approached and looked up and down at the man. "Are you the one who asked me out?" Only after seeing clearly, who is Gu ruoyi, even if he accidentally bumps into him and spills wine on him. "Who else is here but I''m waiting for you?" Fu yanxuan smiles. "I hear you''re an artist of Z star company, aren''t you?" Gu ruoyi nodded, but he was still a little surprised. Who is this man. "Who are you?" Gu ruoyi asked. ? Fu yanxuan gave her a business card. She took it. After reading the name above, she was shocked. Fu yanxuan, President of Fu''s film industry! Isn''t this the man who asked her to take a chance? It turned out to be such a young man. "Are you interested in auditioning for Swan Lake woman?" Fu yanxuan looked at the woman in front of him with expectation. She is the woman she ran into at the party. Unlike the female stars around her, she looks dignified, elegant and girly. If it had not been checked, he would have been deceived by her appearance and thought that she was a girl only 18 or 19 years old. Gu ruoyi was surprised by the sudden question, asked her to attend the interview? "Why not?" This is a role that many female stars are looking forward to playing. "No, I''m just thinking that this movie is about the story of a ballet girl. It''s just that I don''t know how to dance ballet. If I''m interviewed, I think I have a good chance of being brushed off." What Gu ruoyi said is true. She really can''t dance ballet, and she has no foundation at all.? Before the age of 20, Gu ruoyi was limited in many ways She can''t do ballet or go to science class like any other slim girl. Now it''s Fu yanxuan''s turn to be surprised. According to the data, she is the daughter of the family. Miss Qian Jin is usually sent to study ballet. Looking at her temperament, she looks as elegant and noble as if she had practiced ballet. "You don''t know ballet?" He tried. Gu ruoyi nodded, but she was not willing to give up this opportunity. What''s more, Lu Qianxue also wants this role. "When do you start the interview?" Gu ruoyi asked tentatively. See if I can sign up for ballet in time. "Tomorrow." As soon as he heard that it was tomorrow, Gu ruoyi''s eyes seemed to be watered out and became a little dim. Fu yanxuan saw through her idea and said faintly: "although the audition content includes ballet, we mainly focus on acting skills. Moreover, we plan to start shooting in three months. If we work hard enough, I believe we can learn basic ballet in three months." Hearing this, Gu ruoyi''s eyes lit up immediately. Outside, a man who was following was looking at the woman inside, "boss, my wife is very happy with Fu yanxuan." Barrow was not afraid of death and said something back. Fu yanxuan! The president of Fu''s film industry, his college classmate. "Boss, do you want to go in?" Asked barrow. "No, just look at it like this!" Inside, Fu yanxuan and Yu Guangzhong arrived at the car that was parked outside for a while and gently raised his lips. All of a sudden, Fu yanxuan helped Gu ruoyi lift her hair. He helped her lift her hair behind her ears. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a dry smile. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Although his action was frivolous, he could not see his desire, so Gu ruoyiding didn''t pay much attention to it. She doesn''t care, but the men outside mind. Barrow took a breath and openly teased his boss''s wife. "Boss, do you want to go in?" Anyway, he can''t watch it any more. Who can covet a boss woman? "Much talk!" Li shaoting spoke coldly. If you go in now, she may say that she is following her and does not trust her. When she came out, Li shaoting let bailuo drive away from this place. Li shaoting went back to Li''s home five minutes before Gu ruoyi. He pretended to read a book as if nothing had happened. He raised his eyes and glanced at her who had just come back. He said faintly, "are you back?" Gu ruoyi nodded, went to the refrigerator and poured a glass of juice, then slowly walked to his side and sat down, "what do you think I''m going out for?" "Talking about the script?" Li shaoting evaded the right question. Gu ruoyi shook his head, "no, it''s the boss of Fu''s film industry who asked me to audition tomorrow. If you succeed in the audition, you have a chance to be in that movie. " What can Li shaoting see? Her hair was still behind her ears, and she immediately reached out to get them out. She did not mention why she asked Fu yanxuan to slap her hair just now. Then she took the juice from her hand and took a sip of it. "Tomorrow after your audition, we''ll go to Hawaii for a holiday!" "But what about audition marriage?" What''s more, it''s not just a matter of audition for one or two days. So many stars want to participate in the audition, so it''s impossible to know the audition results on that day. "Can''t you still notify me by mobile phone?" With that, Li shaoting picked her up and went upstairs, "what are you doing?" Gu ruoyi resisted. "Wish Mrs. Li a successful interview in advance!" "You wish on blessing, how to run upstairs." It''s amazing! It''s a dream! "It''s rare that the little guy is not at home and doesn''t do anything. I''m sorry for the little guy''s going out." Because when they live as husband and wife, they usually live in the evening, and at night there are people sleeping in the room next to them, so she suppresses her voice. He wanted to hear her shout his name. ...... the second day. According to the address they provided, Gu ruoyi went to the audition building to audition. Gu ruoyi handed in the information and then found a place to sit down. Just as soon as she sat down, she trembled with pain somewhere. She looked back at the man in the back and blamed him. Yesterday, he didn''t wear Durex because of its poor quality. She was not allowed to take the medicine afterwards. It doesn''t seem to be a safe period. What should I do if I have a baby? She hasn''t become a movie queen, and she hasn''t torn off Lu Qianxue''s false face. Li shaoting picks the tip of his brow and shows no sign of Gu ruoyi''s anger. His fingers keep turning the wedding ring on his ring finger. When it was Gu ruoyi''s turn, Li shaoting watched her walk up to the stage. He wanted to see how Mrs. Li usually acted. "Are you Gu ruoyi?" Asked the interviewer. Chapter 783 "Are you Gu ruoyi?" "Yes Gu ruoyi''s calm reply is very confident. After all, she is a person who has seen a big scene. Even if the other party is a producer of a big film and television company, she will not feel any tension. Besides, she met their big boss yesterday. Not long after answering, Gu ruoyi saw two of them whispering and didn''t know what they were talking about. "I heard that you are here to audition for Swan Lake woman?" The producer looked at her up and down, as if she was very satisfied with her appearance and figure, but didn''t know if there was a vase with appearance. At first, I was surprised to see her name. After all, everyone in the capital knows whose wife she is. Who doesn''t know the woman who is the president of Lishi group? It''s just that when she has such an identity, why do you want to compete with those actors. Gu ruoyi is a bit awkward in the eyes of the producer. How can I say that I look down on her or despise her! Next to the director is not the same, very serious looking at her, no matter what her identity, to audition, then we have to show strength, "what role do you want to audition?" "Female one!" Gu ruoyi expressed his ambition. As soon as these words came out, Lu Qianxue, who was sitting on the right side of her row just now, showed a look of astonishment, and gradually showed a sneering smile after she stepped back. Woman one? too big for her skin! Can she dance ballet? As far as she knows, Gu ruoyi can''t dance ballet at all. She was so ambitious that she sat down and waited for her to make jokes. "This is the book, so you can perform according to the above clip." The director gave the script to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi took it and took a look at the lines. It''s just a simple fragment, which is the confrontation after the female owner was framed by the female mate! You need actors. Gu ruoyi took a look at the director and asked, "can I find someone to cooperate with my performance?" The director shrugged: "of course." After being promised, Gu ruoyi turned her head and chose from the following stars who came to participate in the audition, but she didn''t know why. When she turned her head, her eyes aimed at Li shaoting from time to time, and she was a little nervous. If she had known that she would not have let him follow, she would not have been so nervous. She gradually took back her sight, and Yu Guang swept Lu Qianxue, who was sitting in the same row with her, and her mouth gradually rose. Her slender fingers pointed to Lu Qianxue and motioned for her to come up. Lu Qianxue is full of doubts. What is Gu ruoyi calling her to go up for? Soon she has an unknown premonition in her heart, but she can''t show any unhappy expression, only with a fake smile. See her come up, Gu ruoyi politely smile, "after Lu Ying, it seems that I need to find you to cooperate with my performance!" "Peer help, it should be!" Lu Qianxue showed an ugly expression than smile and took the script handed over by another employee. To have no time to see the script, a hot slap in her face. "Rong Zhen, I think you are my friend. Why do you set me up? Why do you set me up and pour soapy water in the bathroom? What''s your intention?" Gu ruoyi calls up an imperceptible arc. This slap is very powerful, although the hand is very painful, but playing very happy! Rare to be able to pick up the fan Lu Qian Xueer photon, seems to have been hurt all of a sudden back to her. It''s just that it''s not enough to heal the scars that she once framed! Several selection personnel looked at Gu ruoyi in a daze. According to what they saw, just now she just glanced at the script. How could she remember the lines in such a short time and express the expression and tone of No. 1 girl so well? Gu ruoyi almost has the ability to remember the lines. He can almost get out of manuscript after just a look at the dialogue. Lu Qianxue, however, didn''t react. He was slapped by Gu ruoyi''s backhand again. "Rong Zhen, the slap just now was to beat you. Regardless of your sister''s feelings, she didn''t hesitate to frame me. This slap is because you hurt my foot and I can''t take part in the ballet performance!" "Pa" Another loud slap. "I slapped you because you ruined my dream!" Gu ruoyi is crying. In the script, female No.1 originally planned to play Swan Lake. Just being envied and framed by others, resulting in permanent foot injury Gu ruoyi can feel the despair of the broken dream of the female No.1 ballet teacher inside. Lu Qianxue is slapped three times by Gu ruoyi in the process of no response. The hot pain makes her angry instantly. Intentionally, it must be intentional. Gu ruoyi, the woman, must be picking up the plane and beating her! She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. She wanted to tear her on the spot. This woman actually dared to hit her. She noticed that the shallow radian of her mouth made Lu Qianxue more out of control, But she can''t have any resistance or anger. Gu ruoyi pretends to go up to apologize to Lu Qianxue, but when she is close to her, Gu ruoyi coldly says to Lu Qianxue from the perspective of no one''s attention: "everything you have done to me, I will slowly get it back in the future." Soon, Gu ruoyi''s face changed and his smile became playful. "I''m sorry, Qianxue. Does it hurt? I''m sorry In addition to Lu Qianxue, almost no one can see how much gratitude and resentment are added to these three palms. I just feel that one dares to fight and the other dares to get hurt. What''s more, I admire Gu ruoyi''s basic skills in his lines. "You wait and see, I''ll make you look good." Lu Qian snow skin smile meat don''t smile, squeeze out small voice from lips and teeth. Wait a minute, when it comes to her acting, she must "invite" her to perform on stage. certain! Gu ruoyi looked at several comments: "can I go down, please?" Several leaders said something, and then let Lu Qianxue go back below. Another segment of the script was given to Gu ruoyi, "I hope you can interpret the picture of the girl''s No. 1 boyfriend in it!" Gu ruoyi looks at them in surprise. No.1''s first love boyfriend is actually no.n, but No.1 kisses him in order to save this climbing man. What about her? Is Li shaoting still down there? If you want to find an actor at random, what should we do when the bully is furious? Gu ruoyi looked at them with embarrassment, and then the producer laughed: "what? Don''t you dare? As an actor, there is a spirit of sacrifice. If this can not be done, please leave the scene immediately! " Fu yanxuan, sitting in the first row, looked at Gu ruoyi with great interest and wanted to see how she did it. But Li shaoting in the last row frowned. It''s normal for an actor to be treated like this by investors, but it''s their fault that his women are treated like this! His woman he dotes on her too late, if she is willing, as long as she nods, the next ten years of gold medal is her! "No, I can!" Chapter 784 "No, I can." Gu ruoyi replied. It''s just who should I call at this time? She hesitated to turn around, looking at the people below, casually pointed to a person. The actor was flattered and pointed at himself, which was incredible. This time, even if I didn''t get the role back, I made a profit. Gu ruoyi is an unexpected existence in the entertainment industry. In other words, he can''t even take a look at it. Up soon, Gu ruoyi soon entered the role. Then he hugged the actor from behind and said something like "don''t go" to keep his first love. The following Li shaoting can''t sit still. How can he see his own woman holding another person. No contact! With that, he got up and strode towards the people on the stage, no matter whether they were auditioning for actors or not. In the face of the sudden appearance of Li shaoting, people are very shocked, surprised at why he appeared here? Is it difficult to accompany your wife for an interview? Watching the stage, I saw Gu ruoyi and the actor borrow a place to kiss, the actor was not prepared by Li shaoting grabbed the collar, threw out: "get out of the way!" Li shaoting''s face was gloomy and full of displeasure. He deserves to be contacted with her? too big for her skin! Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in shock. What does this guy want? Do you want to do damage? "Li shaoting, why did you come up here and..." Before he finished, he pressed his head and forced him to kiss her, snatching the little oxygen left in her mouth. People under the stage sighed and coaxed one after another, envious, envious, and even venomous. Lu Qianxue is the second and third state. She glared at the two people above, and grabbed her skirt, even the skin on her thigh was scratched by herself. The picture of them together almost stimulated her heart and made her hate. When Li shaoting left her lips, he was still wearing carras''s fine velvet. "If Mrs. Li lacks a friendly performance, just look for me. Why look for a clown." He gazed at her face with satisfaction, and then put her back in his arms again, kissing him again in front of many actors. Yu Guang also shot at Fu yanxuan below and held her waist even more tightly. It''s like swearing ownership of her. Several auditions were stunned, did not find that the original Li shaoting also came here. Gu ruoyi pushed him away in embarrassment, and he messed up the audition. He was furious. She turned to the judge with a polite smile and then said to herself, "sorry, this one. I''ll take him away at once But none of them dare to say a heavy word, dare not be angry, dare not speak, smile, and then look at the first row of general manager Fu''s face helpless. Seeing that they didn''t mean to blame themselves, Gu ruoyi pulled Li shaoting down and left by the back door. Lu Qianxue looked at the back of their departure, and her eyes were red with hatred. She wanted to wait for her turn to pick up Gu ruoyi and take revenge on this woman: "Gu ruoyi, I remember this revenge, and I will double it for you." Now she was slapped by Gu ruoyi for nothing. This kind of anger made her unable to recover for a long time. On the contrary, it burned more vigorously because of her leaving. Gu ruoyi pulls Li shaoting outside, full of anger, and then shakes off his hand. Without saying a word to him, he goes back to the car. Bailuo came out with him. When he came out, he saw the boss hanging out of the car by his wife. "Boss, my wife may be angry!" "Shut up Li shaoting said coldly, "go and drive!" Barrow thinks it''s bad luck to talk. However, he still sympathizes with the boss. If it was him, he saw his woman holding another man and going up to beat the man first, but then he shook his head. He didn''t have a girlfriend yet. He was glad that he was still a single dog! The car drove away slowly, towards the direction of home. Li shaoting spoiled her hand. Just now, he slapped Lu Qianxue with this hand, "does it still hurt?" He ignored that she was still angry, distressed and flattering. "No pain, I''m happy in my heart!" Gu ruoyi snorted. In fact, she wanted to ignore him. After all, he messed up his audition when he came on stage. It''s a fake to say he''s not angry. But she is not a woman who makes trouble out of no reason. Her anger is easy to come and go. Especially when she thought of beating Lu Qianxue hard on the stage just now, her heart immediately became clear. Don''t say OK, a said Gu ruoyi feel some pain. "Don''t let you in if you knew." Gu ruoyi kneaded his hand, a little angry. "It''s not easy to have the chance to participate in the audition, but I guess I lost the election because of you." Gu ruoyi felt sorry, but he was not reconciled in his heart! The actors didn''t know they would talk about her again. Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting angrily, and wants him to compensate for his role as No.1 female. Open mouth, just can''t say, can only helplessly explore tone. Li shaoting also snorted: "you know I can''t see you and those people contact, you still want to kiss him?" "Who said I was going to kiss that man?" Gu ruoyi can''t laugh or cry. "Excuse me, excuse me, do you understand?" Of course, he knows that there is a borrow, even if it is not! "If you want the queen of the golden Picture award, I''ll call those people from the film and Television Association to present you next year''s Queen. You go to the company with me. I''ll give you a job. I''ll offer you as much as you want I don''t want her to stay in that place and do something thankless. "... Li shaoting, can you make some sense? If you don''t apologize to me, you want me not to act." Gu ruoyi was angry. "Suddenly, I found that our three outlooks were very different!" She said it on purpose. Li shaoting gently frowned, found that she was really angry, and then spoiled: "Three Outlooks do not agree, facial features and body fit on the line!" The implication is that they are well matched, especially the body. Gu ruoyi takes a look at Li shaoting and ignores him. He turns his head and looks at the passing vehicles and glimpses outside. "Yes. We are going to Hawaii for our holiday today! Wait a minute, pack up and start our late honeymoon! Well Li shaoting took her hand, then clasped her fingers, raised it to his lips and kissed her hand. "Go, go yourself! I''m not going. I''ll stay at home with the little guy! " She wanted to take out her hand and not let him kiss her, but he held it tightly. Finally, she gave up the struggle. Chapter 785 In the afternoon, Gu ruoyi was dragged onto his private plane by Li shaoting. Two hours ago, as soon as he got back to Li''s home, he immediately packed the clothes of two people, then took the documents for visa, let the bodyguard pull the luggage, and he pulled himself into the car. Gu ruoyi sat in his seat and looked at the man who was still working on the plane. He couldn''t help sneering: "if you are so busy, what else are you going to do for a holiday?" What made her most angry was that she didn''t let him take the little guy with her. She said that the little guy would stay at home with the old man, or he would be lonely. How can Gu ruoyi not know that this is his excuse? Li shaoting was stunned for a moment. Then he closed the computer, supported his head with one hand, and stared at her with great interest: "is Mrs. Li still angry?" He had heard that she cared so much when he said that she was not satisfied with her acting. Gu ruoyi said to him that he was deaf. He slowly closed his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to him. It took them about 12 hours to get to the United States. When I got off the plane, it was still daytime because of the time difference. This kind of feeling makes Gu ruoyi feel that her day is like twenty-four hours. After a day''s rest in the presidential suite that had already been reserved, they went on their vacation the next day. Gu ruoyi has never said a word to Li shaoting since he got on the plane. No matter how brazen he is, she still ignores him and regards him as the air. Gu ruoyi did not know that he could not speak for a day. "Mrs. Li, do you intend not to talk to me all the time?" I didn''t expect her to have such a big temper. It''s almost time to have a baby. Gu ruoyi glanced at him and found that he was very casual, which was different from his usual rigorous and rebellious appearance. However, even if he was casual, his aura was still noticeable! Gradually take back the line of sight, Gu ruoyi did not ask him where to go, because they have stopped near the beach. He''s in the sun, isn''t he? "Mrs. Li is out of the car!" Li shaoting came down and came around to open the door for her. He was a very gentleman. Gu ruoyi took a deep breath. At the end of June, it''s summer, the sun is very strong, and the air is hot with the smell of sea water. Gu ruoyi has never been here for a holiday. They were heading for the beach. She could feel the heat of the sand through her shoes because of the long exposure to the sun. "Mr. Li, your clothes!" Suddenly, a tall foreigner came over with two swimsuits. Li shaoting took it and gave the man $200 as a tip. Then he took Gu ruoyi to change his clothes. Gu ruoyi looks at the sexy swimsuit and hesitates. Although it''s normal in this kind of place, she doesn''t wear it like this. Li shaoting is so stingy. How could he let himself wear this? Suddenly, the door was pushed in from the outside. Gu ruoyi was startled. After seeing the person clearly, Gu ruoyi was relieved. Gu ruoyi just stares at him, and doesn''t intend to talk to him, then clears up the past. "Put on the skirt." Li shaoting gave her a Persian dress. She dares to wear it like this. He won''t let her wear it like this. Such a beautiful figure, only he can see... Other people don''t deserve it! Gu ruoyi took his long skirt and gave him a look, indicating that he should go out quickly and not hinder himself from changing clothes. Li shaoting''s thin lips stirred up a light arc: "what are you afraid of? I haven''t seen you before!" "If you don''t go out, you can bask yourself." Li shaoting''s evil smile: "grinding goblin!" Gu ruoyi''s face is red, because when Li shaoting came in, he only wore a pair of swimming trunks. His figure is very good, and he has a golden ratio of height. Even if she has seen it many times, she still has no immunity to his figure! Gu ruoyi wears a pair of slippers and slowly goes to Li shaoting under the sun umbrella. Long skirt is split, as long as the wind blows, her long snow-white legs will be exposed, a long hair, floating with the wind, very good-looking. "How did you come out now?" Li shaoting took off his sunglasses and squinted to look at her more clearly. Her skin was white, white and shining, and she was still tender, just like a baby. How does this woman grow? She looks so watery and looks at his eyes. "Mrs. Li, come here and help me put on the sunscreen!" With that, Li shaoting handed her sunscreen, but Gu ruoyi ignored it and sat on the other side. A big man is like a little girl! She took a sip of the juice, put on her sunglasses and watched the tourists surf happily. Enjoy this rare and relaxing time. Maybe Li shaoting is too outstanding and has strong physique. From time to time, many foreign beauties come to chat him up. The women were all in beautiful swimsuits, white and beautiful, with long legs, blonde hair, blue eyes and red lips. To be honest, if you look around, you can''t find a man as outstanding as Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi heard from these women that he wanted Li shaoting to help them apply sunscreen. However, Li shaoting didn''t refuse or promise to help them. He just wanted to see if Gu ruoyi had any reaction. She had been angry with him for more than 30 hours. The beauties didn''t pay attention to Gu ruoyi, and they didn''t know that such a perfect Asian man already had a wife. Originally, she wanted to wait for his wife Li to help him drive away these annoying women, or run over to swear his ownership to these women, but she was very comfortable, even not jealous, very carefree. On the contrary, several men who didn''t know what to do approached her and even wanted to help her apply sunscreen. Li shaoting''s whole body suddenly became cold, his face was gloomy, and he said: "get out of here!" In the face of Li shaoting, who is cold and hard to get close to, these foreign tourists naturally dare not get close to him any more, so they spread out wisely. Li shaoting went to Gu ruoyi and declared her sovereignty: "Mrs. Li, I''ll help you!" With these words, these men naturally no longer pester married women. "Did I bring you here on purpose?" Li shaoting turns Gu ruoyi over and helps her apply sunscreen. "Shall we go back then?" Gu ruoyi stopped laughing. He was the first to lose the battle! "A week! You can''t go back! " He snorted. "Why not bombard these men?" Chapter 786 "Isn''t Mr. Li the one who didn''t blow away the women just now?" "Can you do the same, Mrs. Li?" He is to make her jealous, and tell them that his Li shaoting is her. "What''s the difference? If you do this, you can''t do that to me!" Obviously, Gu ruoyi didn''t know what Li shaoting said. "..." Li shaoting shook his head helplessly. She can talk to him, that is to say, her anger is almost gone. "Mr. Li, your phone number!" A man dressed as a bodyguard came over with the title. Li shaoting took it. It''s a call from home. All the time, grandma''s voice came: "Daddy, when will you and Mommy come back?" "What''s the matter?" When Li shaoting heard his son''s voice, he immediately softened it. "It''s OK. I just miss daddy and Mommy. Just call and ask." "I''ll be back soon. Well behaved, have a good meal at home. If it''s OK, I''ll spend more time with my grandfather. Do you know? " "Well, well, daddy and Mommy should come back soon. Don''t let Xiaochen wait for a long time. It''s better to bring Xiaomin back as well! " "And remember to say hello to mommy for me." Li shaoting answered with a deep voice, and then he heard the sound of Dudu. Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting with a stunned face, "is Xiao Chen calling?" Li shaoting pick eyebrow, light should a: "hum!" Hearing the call from the little guy, Gu ruoyi jumped up eagerly, "then why don''t you listen to his voice for me?" I haven''t heard the voice of the little guy for a long time. She thinks about the little bun. "My son didn''t ask you to listen to the phone!" Li shaoting decided to tease her, reduce her spirit, "you think of him so much here, he doesn''t mention you at all!" Gu ruoyi was hit by Li shaoting''s words. Did the little guy really mention himself? My heart sank, a little sad. She looked up at Li shaoting again: "what did he say to you?" At this time, Gu ruoyi is jealous of Li shaoting, jealous of the little guy to call him. "He said," let''s stay here a little longer and don''t think about going back! " Li shaoting cheated. This sentence made Gu ruoyi come into being. What he said was just what he thought. When he noticed the radian on the corner of his mouth, Gu ruoyi found that he had been cheated. She angrily glared at Li shaoting, then threw sunscreen on him: "I know you''re cheating! I almost believed it. Are you lying like that? " "Who made Mrs. Li angry?" After a day in the sun, they went back to the hotel together. Gu ruoyi had been basking in the sun for a whole day, but his skin didn''t change at all. It was still white and glowing. "Li shaoting, do you think I can still take part in that movie?" At night, Gu ruoyi was lying in bed, feeling depressed. The evening breeze gently blowing in, the slightest coolness. Li shaoting turned around, staring at her face tightly in the dark, kissing her bright eyes gently, "don''t think so much, if so many people don''t choose you to play, it''s their bad vision." "Li shaoting, I miss my son." A day without that lovely little face, her mood will be very low. It''s clear that he has a holiday. Why can''t you bring him here? "If you want to be a kid, look at me." "What are you looking at?" She wanted to see the little guy''s fleshy face and listen to the little guy''s grandmother''s voice. Li shaoting frowned, then took Gu ruoyi to his body, tightly encircled: "seriously, that little guy is my child, he looks like me, you see me as if you see your son!" ¡°......¡± "I don''t know if Mu Xinran and ye Zixiu have found Xiaomin." Two days ago, she called Ye Zixiu and asked him if he had found Xinran. She casually asked about Xiaomin. He said that Xiaomin was hidden by his grandmother. She sighed: "why did the old lady bring Xiaomin back here? Why hide Xiaomin? " "Ye Zixiu, their real goal is Ye Zixiu. The Ye family and Xiang family have a lot of business contacts, and they want to consolidate their cooperation by means of the conclusion. The Ye family has a lot to do here, so the old lady wants Zixiu to marry Xiang Yanyi. " "So, you mean that the old lady grabs Xiaomin in order to let Ye Zixiu come back with her?" Through the clothes, Gu ruoyi can feel li shaoting''s heartbeat. "It seems that Mrs. Li is not stupid!" ¡°......¡± I don''t know whether I praise or imply that I am stupid! "If the old lady really wants to let go of others, unless the zixiuhui agrees to marry Xiang Yanyi!" "What if ye Zixiu doesn''t agree to marry Xiang Yanyi?" Hot spray on Gu ruoyi''s face, she can feel his breathing is aggravating, and some place seems to be swaggering. Gu ruoyi didn''t wait for him to answer himself, so he struggled to get off him, and then pulled the quilt: "I''ll go to bed tomorrow. If not, go to ask Ye Zixiu about it tomorrow. " "You''re taking up our holiday time!" "What''s the matter, don''t you want to help your brother get happiness?" Gu ruoyi turns around and asks. Li shaoting closed his eyes. "It''s none of my business whether he''s lucky or not. I care about my family name''s unhappiness." Gu ruoyi was still thinking hard about what he meant by this sentence when he was pulled over by Li shaoting, "Mrs. Li, let''s do some exercise." "No way..." ...... For three days, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting spent the whole three days in the hotel. She didn''t know where Li shaoting had so much energy! "Let''s go. Didn''t you say you were going to my sister?" Li shaoting came out dressed and looked at Gu ruoyi lying on the bed calmly. Gu ruoyi looked at the energetic man, pulled over the quilt and glared at him angrily. "Next time, I won''t come with you on holiday. It''s time to go to bed. It was once three days! " She struggled to get up, and then went to find her own clothes. After changing her clothes, she went to eat, and then went to Ye Zixiu''s villa. Soon, they arrived at Ye Zixiu''s villa. And at this time, muxinran is going out, just ran into! Mu Xinran looks at Gu ruoyi in surprise: "ruoyi elder sister, how are you here?" "It''s a holiday!" Gu ruoyi''s guilty and whispered reply. In addition to the two days I went to the beach, I didn''t go out for five days. Gu ruoyi was surprised to see her appear in Ye Zixiu''s villa. Although he called Ye Zixiu to ask if he had found Xinran, he only said that he had found Xinran, but did not say that Xinran now lives with him. And with Xinran''s personality, would she agree? Chapter 787 Mu Xinran seemed to see through Gu ruoyi''s mind, but he was embarrassed. She lives here by Ye Zixiu. Does she think they have made up? "Xinran, you two..." Gu ruoyi looked at her with full meaning. Muxinran quickly said: "no, no matter, you don''t think about it! We''re just... Just for the convenience of contact, so I''m staying with him for the time being. " Now Xiaomin has not found out, where is the mood to think about personal emotional entanglement. See her nervous explanation, Gu ruoyi also not good say what, "don''t let us in?" "If sister Yi is not there, she won''t let it go!" Said, muxinran quickly invited them into the house. Gu ruoyi looked around the villa, did not see the figure of Ye Zixiu, can not help but feel surprised: "Ye Zixiu?" "He went back to Ye''s house." Muxinran took a sip of water and looked gloomy. "Still don''t know the whereabouts of Xiao Min?" "No, I don''t know where the old lady hid Xiaomin." Muxinran held the glass tightly and looked worried. For almost ten days, she didn''t know whether Xiaomin had a good meal or a good sleep. She was really worried. "Sister ruoyi, do you think the people of Ye family will treat Xiaomin well? I''m afraid they will be bad to Xiaomin. " She was really afraid that the old lady would be unkind to Xiaomin for her own reasons. Then she turned her attention to Li shaoting and asked for help: "Mr. Li, I heard that ye Zixiu said that you have many friends here. Can you ask your friends to help me find the whereabouts of my child?" "Can you help me for the sake of sister ruoyi? Mr. Li Li shaoting frowned and glanced at her faintly. "It depends on the meaning of Mrs. Li!" He throws the problem to himself. Gu ruoyi reaches to Li shaoting''s waist and wants to pinch it. But Li shaoting doesn''t seem to hurt. Instead, he grabs her hand, clasps his fingers and kisses her lips. His eyes are very doting. "If Mrs. Li wants me to help, just one word from you." He asked in a low voice. The voice is very beautiful and magnetic! "Li shaoting, please help Xinran. I''m also worried about Xiaomin. Xiaomin is still so small. I haven''t seen Xinran for so long." Gu ruoyi thinks in his heart whether Li shaoting regards Yexiu as his friend or not. If he has the ability, why don''t he help yezixiu and help them find Xiaomin. "Kiss me!" Li shaoting raised his eyebrows and added: "as a reward!" Gu ruoyi blushed and took a look at her. She was looking forward to her. No matter, it''s not that I haven''t been kissing him in front of other people. Then I put my face together and pecked like a chicken pecking rice. Li shaoting stirred up a radian of evil spirit, "let''s go!" "And where?" "Find someone!" Li shaoting said faintly. Muxinran Lengleng looked at them: "can I go too?" Thinking that they agreed to help her find Xiaomin, I was happy and wanted to go with them. Li shaoting looked back indifferently and said, "you''d better stay here and wait for the guy to come back. I can''t see you worried!" Words fall, Li shaoting pulls his woman to leave. Li shaoting drives Gu ruoyi to a big manor, where there is a towering castle. Here, it''s really big. There''s a sense of seeing the castle where nobles live. Inside, I saw as like as two peas, handsome handsome men playing with a female doll, and two boys who were just alike. Gu looked at Li Shaoting with a surprised look. "You brought me to the home of the nine gentlemen?" "Otherwise, this is his territory! It''s easy to find people. " When several handsome men saw the stranger who came in suddenly, they were surprised: "who are they? How dare you enter here One of the men pointed to Li shaoting and asked ah Qing around them. Ah Qing shrugged: "he is a friend of Jiu Ye." After that, he rushed to meet: "Mr. Li, what''s the truth?" "I''m looking for you nine masters!" "Cough... Jiuye and miss Xinuo are doing business in the room!" Ah Qing''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. In fact, I''m not used to this kind of thing! Now several people here also come to find the ninth master. "How many hours?" "Almost four hours. I think we''re ready!" Ah Qing shrugged, "you know, our ninth master is very tough in any way!" How ambiguous words, listen to Gu ruoyi almost did not blush. These subordinates can say these things without blushing. It seems that these things often happen. She was worried about Miss long. She lowered her eyes and noticed a very delicate and evil girl, with big eyes, long eyelashes, a small nose and a small face. She didn''t look like "beauty... Aunt." She gave a cute cry. Just like this, let Gu ruoyi''s heart melt instantly. "This is the daughter of our ninth master and miss Hino." Without his introduction, Gu ruoyi knows whose daughter it is. The little girl completely inherited her parents'' beauty, which is not enough to describe her appearance. There is a sense of disaster in the world. How can this little girl grow up? Gu ruoyi sighed in his heart. Then the little girl opened her hands, without any fear of strangers, soft waxy: "beauty aunt hug." Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. She looked at the little girl. Her mouth was really sweet. Then she showed a gentle smile, "OK, Auntie hug." All the people on the scene were stunned and looked at Gu ruoyi. Usually, the girl was very cold. How could she throw her arms to a woman who had just seen her? When they couldn''t figure it out, what surprised them even more was that the little girl gave her a kiss on her face: "Auntie beauty is fragrant, just like mommy." Suddenly, several men began to understand why she was close to this woman. "Rosefinch, it seems that we have to take a bath to come here!" The handsome man patted the rosefinch on the shoulder and said bitterly. After waiting for a long time, about an hour, the owner of the castle came down from the upstairs in a clear spirit. "I heard someone was looking for me?" Beiming youjiu comes gracefully. When she saw her kitten run to other people''s arms and swing her legs, she was surprised. Besides her two brothers and them, she was hardly hugged by others. She sat down and looked at the kitten with great interest. See daddy down, small evil water quickly slip down from Gu ruoyi''s arms, trot in front of him, automatically climb up his arms: "Daddy, where''s Mommy?" Chapter 788 "Room, sleep." "Can I go up to Mommy?" Little evil water blinked her eyes, staring at daddy''s handsome face. "Your mommy is very tired. She can''t go up there and quarrel with her." Beiming youjiu looks at her like his cat''s daughter and dotes on her. Then he looked at Li shaoting and said, "what''s the matter with Li?" "I just want to ask you to help me find someone." "Who?" "A child!" "Is it yours?" "No, my brother''s child. A few days ago, he was brought back by his grandmother and hid. It''s just that it''s so big here that it''s not easy to find it. " Li shaoting frowned. This is his territory. If you ask him to help you find it, it might be faster. Gu ruoyi looks at the little girl in the arms of Beiming youjiu. Now the child is really beautiful. She wants to take the little girl back for a few days to let the little guy experience the feeling of a little sister. In this way, he would not always quarrel with himself to let her give birth to his sister when coaxing him to sleep every day. "Are they from the Ye family?" Ah Qing put in a word. "You know?" Li shaoting was surprised! Beiming youjiu looks at him suspiciously and signals him to continue. "A few days ago, my people heard that the old lady of the Ye family brought back a child and hid the child in a separate villa far away from the Ye family." "Do you know that place?" "Joke, there''s no place in America that I don''t know!" Ah Qing cocked up his tail with complacency. This kind of attitude made Beiming youjiu pick his eyebrows and then smile: "ah Qing, the whole house hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. You look very energetic!" "But before you clean up, tell me the address!" ...... Leaving the manor, Gu ruoyi returns to Ye Zixiu''s private villa. Just as I got to the door, I heard a domineering voice inside. Gu ruoyi stood at the door, looking at the three women inside. The old man''s voice was aggressive: "if you want to see your son, go back quickly, and don''t entangle with us ah Xiu any more!" Mu Xinran looked at the aggressive old lady in front of her and couldn''t help feeling angry: "that''s funny. Do you think I will believe you? Do you think I''m going to believe you''re going to send the kids back to me? " Tell her to go back? "If you give the child back to me, I will go back immediately, instead of standing in front of you and arguing with you, child!" "I don''t want to appear in front of you more than you think!" It is said that being a mother is just, and muxinran becomes strong and strong at this moment. "The child is the Ye family, not you alone. If you want to return the child, there''s no way!" The old lady said angrily. At least before ah Xiu and Yan Yan get married, she won''t give up her children. Said, by to Yan Yi to help leave. "Don''t leave, give me back the baby!" Muxinran saw that they were going to leave. He quickly grasped Xiang Yanyi''s hand. "Before going, at least tell me where the child is!" "Get out of here!" To Yan Yi forced to shake off Mu Xinran''s hand, she mercilessly threw on the ground! Gu ruoyi saw this and cried out anxiously: "Xinran!" The sudden appearance of two outsiders at the door surprised the old lady and Xiangyan Yidun. They were stunned for a moment, then gave a cold hum, trying to cross the Li shaoting standing at the door. Just stepped out of the door, Xiang Yanyi was strangled by Li shaoting. "If you want to go, I haven''t let you go yet!" He hasn''t settled with them about the little ones! He didn''t even want to scold the little guy, but he was hurt by them! "Cough... What are you doing? Let me go! I''m almost out of breath! " Xiang Yanyi is tightly pinched, even breathing has become very difficult. "You... Li shaoting, let go of Yan Yan quickly!" Li shaoting coldly glanced at the old lady and ignored her words. "You seem to have forgotten the child who pushed at the school gate." What hurt is his hand, what hurt is his woman''s heart. He is a penny pincher. If he has hurt the people around him, he will pay them back! "What, what child, I didn''t push the child!" To Yan Yi argue white way, in the heart very afraid. Originally, she didn''t push the child. Why was she pinched by him? Li shaoting dangerous looking at to Yan Yi, the corner of his mouth pulled a cold-blooded radian, "not you push, you are the initiator, you don''t know, the crime of the mastermind is the most serious!" Said, he will to Yan Yi all kinds of fall to the ground, went to the living room, picked up a cup, fell to the ground, picked up the broken glass, went to Yan Yi''s face, "you hurt me and Mrs. Li''s son, do you think I will let you go so easily?" Said, which glass slice cruelly delimited on to Yan Yi''s two palms, "these hands are very beautiful, is cheap point!" "Ah --" A scream to Yan Yi cuts the villa. "Li shaoting, stop it! Don''t hurt Yan Yan!" The old lady looked at Xiang Yanyi with heartache. It''s bleeding. "You *, let go of Yanyan and don''t hurt her any more!" Li shaoting looked back at the old lady and said, "what? Is it painful? " Suddenly, he roared: "when you TM hurt me and Mrs. Li''s children, didn''t you think Mrs. Li would be distressed? He, I''ve been protecting him well. Your people hurt him somehow! " Say, Li shaoting again heavy row to Yan Yi''s hand: "hear cause and effect newspaper industry!" This is the end of hurting his children! Li shaoting abruptly breaks Xiang Yanyi''s index finger. "Ah Ting!" Gu ruoyi gave a cry. Smell speech, Li shaoting got up, threw the glass fragment, two steps walked to Gu ruoyi''s in front, doting way: "what''s the matter, afraid to see this kind of situation?" "You can''t feel pity for jade!" Gu ruoyi said lightly. Anyway, this woman still boasts of her beauty in front of them, and she is also a pretty girl. "I wish I had pity on you alone!" Li shaoting replied. She''s lucky enough that he doesn''t harm her. Do you want him to have pity on her? Xiang Yanyi looks at her broken fingers and the palm that has been split. She is scared and resentful. What is scared is that her palm will always leave scars and her fingers will not recover. What she hates is them. "Ah..." she screamed like crazy! "Yan Yan, are you ok? Let''s go. Grandma ye will take you out of here!" "Muxinran, I''ll make you look good!" When the old lady came to the door, she turned back and scolded. Soon after they left, Mu Xinran quickly asked Gu ruoyi, "how about sister ruoyi? Have you found Xiao Min''s whereabouts?" Chapter 789 "Have you found Xiao Min''s whereabouts?" "Don''t worry. We''ve got Xiao Min''s whereabouts." Just now ah Qing said where the old lady hid her children. Hearing the whereabouts of the child, Mu Xinran was relieved: "where is it? Can you go now? " "Wait a minute. I think they''ll send the baby here soon!" When they were at Beiming youjiu just now, they said they would send someone to send the children back here. They also believed that Beiming youjiu would send people to send the children back here. "They?" Mu Xinran looked at her suspiciously, "is it Mr. Li''s friend?" Gu ruoyi nodded: "well, just now we were looking for them. They asked us to come back first, take Xiaomin out, and then send the child back here!" "Well, let''s wait and see!" Muxinran made a weak compromise. Just wait until the evening, but wait for a shocking phone call. Seeing Li shaoting''s complexion, Gu ruoyi could not help worrying: "what''s the matter?" "Xiao Min is lying in the hospital now!" "What?" The two of them spoke together and were shocked. But Li shaoting''s words happened to be heard by Ye Zixiu, who had been looking for someone for a day. He rushed in and said nervously: "brother. What did you say? " Li shaoting''s eyes were gloomy: "Xiao Min is in a coma in the hospital now!" After listening to this, Mu Xinran felt a sharp pain in his heart. His whole blood seemed to stop flowing, and every nerve was in pain. His face was pale, and he said in horror: "No. Mr. Li, where is Xiao Min now? I''m going to see Xiao Min! " ...... When they arrived at the hospital together, Xiao Min was still in the rescue! "Ah Qing, what''s the matter?" Li shaoting stepped forward eagerly and asked. Ah Qing shrugged, "when we got there, we saw a private doctor treating the child." "It''s said that the child hasn''t eaten for several days. He''s so hungry that he''s left hanging in one breath!" "What? What are you talking about? " Ye Zixiu grabbed ah Qing''s collar and asked, "do you think Xiao Min has only one breath?" Ah Qing lightly looks at the man who suddenly rudely grabs his collar. He is a little happy. Except for their ninth master and miss Xi Nuo, no one has ever done this to him. "Brother, speak up! Don''t move your hands Ah Qing''s tone is relaxed, but a little unhappy. Li shaoting pulled Ye Zixiu back, "look at your promise! Calm down Ye Zixiu noticed that his behavior was too much, and he could not help feeling ashamed. He just thought that his child was lying inside, and his whole heart could not calm down. He glanced at the low weeping woman in the operating room, holding his fist tightly. He was really useless. "Xiao Min, don''t do anything. Don''t leave your mother behind." Muxinran prayed, tears in his eyes had already been defeated. Gu ruoyi worried about looking at the operating room, also worried, "Xiaomin will be OK, Xiaomin will be OK. Gladly, don''t worry! " As soon as her words were finished, the doctor pushed Xiao Min out, full of anger, and scolded, "who are your children''s parents?" Mu Xinran and ye Zixiu came to the doctor at the same time and said with one voice: "I am!" ? The doctor looked at the two young parents and said coldly, "how do you become parents? Do you cut off your children''s food and abuse your children? In my opinion, if you can''t get into the responsibility of a parent, don''t leave your children around. Just send them to an orphanage to save them from suffering! " "You are so irresponsible!" Muxinran has been guilty of repeatedly nodding, nothing to say, just agree with the doctor''s point of view! She is too irresponsible to be a mother. Looking up slowly, he asked in fluent English, "doctor, what''s the matter with him? What''s the matter? " Seeing her tears, the doctor said, "the child''s condition is fairly stable. First stay in hospital for a week, and have a good observation." After that, he turned his head, gave orders to the nurse behind him, and left here. Everyone was relieved to hear what the doctor said. This Li shaoting side, "go back to help me say to your ninth master, if there is any need in the future, remember to say to me." "Mr. Li, don''t be so stiff. Forget what our ninth master told you?" ¡°£¿¡± Li shaoting still looks at ah Qing in surprise. "Cooperation is secondary, but as a family member, it''s necessary!" With that, ah Qing also took a look at Gu ruoyi, and then left with several subordinates. Li shaoting had no choice but to shake his head. It turned out that the man still remembered it. Anyway, this kind of thing still depends on Mrs. Li. Her body is her. When she wants to be born, it depends on which day she is happy. Muxinran looked at Xiaomin on the bed, a small face is smaller and smaller, more and more distressing: "Xiaomin, it''s my mother. I''m sorry for you. Why don''t you blame Mommy? " She held the child''s hand tightly, from the beginning, tears did not break, since she became a mother, always cry, really can not stand any little blow. "Xinran, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. So don''t say it''s not your fault again!" It sounds strange to him. He gently touched her shoulder, but was pleased to shake, with a cry: "don''t touch me, it''s all you, it''s all your grandmother, hide Xiaomin!" "..." Ye Zixiu was silent for a moment, but he also blamed himself, "well, it''s all my fault. Don''t be sad. I won''t touch you. I''ll go out first." Because the whole thing really happened because of him. Walking to the door, ye Zixiu took a look again and left the ward. Hearing the news, the old lady hurried to Ye Zixiu''s side: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Xiaomin? " Ye Zixiu saw his grandmother''s pretentious appearance, extremely indifferent, and his eyes were full of fierce strange emotions: "what''s the matter, it''s all thanks to you!" I didn''t expect that my grandmother, who used to love her so much, would treat her grandson''s children like this. If it wasn''t for brother''s friends to find there, the consequences would be unimaginable "In order to make me marry someone you like, I have to sacrifice my great grandson. Is she a granddaughter or am I your grandson? Have you ever thought about my feelings? " "Why force me to marry a woman I don''t love? Will my happiness become a tool for your interests? " Chapter 790 Ye Zixiu has never been so angry as he is now. Why is he her grandson? She has to force him for such a woman. From this moment, he gave birth to a sarcastic thought, "if I''m not a member of the Ye family, you won''t force me to marry that woman again?" Ye Zixiu growled. "Pa" The old lady slapped Ye Zixiu in the face, "you unfilial son, do you want to sever the relationship with the Ye family for the woman inside? Is that all you can do? " She was so angry that she was trembling. She had never been so angry as now. How could their Ye family have such bad offspring. Ye Zixiu turned his head when he was beaten. It''s conceivable that the slap was very heavy. He pushed his tongue against the wall of his cavity. "I love this kind of woman, but I don''t marry this kind of woman. It''s this kind of woman, your grandson. I''ve taken other people''s virginity. It''s this kind of woman who gave birth to me! " "Do you think your grandson and I are the same kind of miserable man?" Ye Zixiu has never been so irascible as he is now, and he has never hated the blood of the Ye family. The old lady definitely looked at Ye Zixiu. For a moment, she was blocked by him and couldn''t say a word to refute. How did she not expect that the grandson of a once dandy would have such a persistent day. Muxinran sticks to the inside of the door, listening to Ye Zixiu''s words, but his words are very firm. He even for her, intended to ruthlessly Ye family break, even for her at the cost of falling out with his grandmother. Tears fall so quietly, muxinran raised his head, trying not to let his tears fall, really, and tears, she how hypocritical! Ye Zixiu clenched his fist and said firmly, "go back, don''t make me hate you! Don''t try to touch them again, or Ye Zixiu will never be in the Ye family. " With that, ye Zixiu crossed her and went to buy muxinran dinner in the long corridor. The old lady looked at the back of the leaf dejectedly, almost unable to stand. She looked at the ward and saw a different edge hidden in her eyes. She slowly looked into the room, and was glad to hear the voice. She quickly put away her tears, pretended to be indifferent, and looked at the old lady indifferently. "What''s the matter with you, old lady?" "Pa!" A heavy slap hit Mu Xinran''s face, "leave my grandson!" Clearly her face looks very vicissitudes, but what she said is extremely powerful. Muxinran covered his beaten face, didn''t feel the pain, took a deep breath, determined to, "old lady, do you forget what ye Zixiu said just now? Are you not afraid that ye Zixiu will never recognize your grandmother when he knows that you still treat me like this? " "What a smart woman, so, in order not to let him know, don''t I remind you quietly? If you two want to leave here safely, you''d better give me some insight, leave here, hide, and never let ah Xiu find it! " The old lady''s words made Mu Xinran think that she had heard wrong! Why can''t the old lady go to heaven! I''ve never heard such funny words: "why should I hide? I live in a place that takes up your space, or I breathe your oxygen! Or did I occupy your future graveyard! " Muxinran no longer respects the old lady as he did at the beginning. She''s hated her since her child''s accident. Even though they are so old, they are still like people like Bai Feifei. They say whatever they catch. "You..." the old lady was so angry that she breathed. This woman is really an ill bred woman: "how can a woman like you talk so poisonous?" No wonder she didn''t like this woman as soon as she saw her. It''s true. "Why don''t you think you are so poisonous when you are old enough to do such a thing as detaining children! Do you know that an old lady like you almost killed my son and your Ye family''s descendants? " Said here, muxinran almost choked. How can she say that she talks poison! The old lady stroked her heart and tried not to be angry because of this kind of woman. At last, she took a deep breath, "if you want money, tell me, how much money do you need to leave ah Xiu?" "Sorry, I don''t want your money. By the way, how much money do you need to stop talking to me? How much, I can let my brother call you Muxinran pretends to be indifferent and goes to the hospital bed. Then she looks at Xiaomin''s pale face with heartache. She will not endure for Xiaomin any longer and will not let Xiaomin down. Looking at Mu Xinran''s back, the old lady was very angry. "Do you know that ah Xiu is Yan Yan''s fiance? Yan Yan was hurt by your sister''s man today. I''m afraid that he will leave a wound forever in his life!" "It''s Xiang Yanyi who deserves it. It''s not good to ask someone to push her son. She''ll save her life. She''s in bad luck! " "Also, if you want to say that Xiang Yanyi needs a husband, I will tell you that my son also needs a father! Old lady, if you have nothing to do, you''d better leave quickly. You are not welcome here as a noble old lady! " "You! How can a woman like you be brought up? I''m so angry. It''s a past life Full of anger, the old lady walked out of the room! Hearing the sound, Mu Xinran was relieved. However, soon she heard a cold hum from outside, and she immediately became alert again. I thought that the old lady was angry, but when she came back to scold her again, her expression relaxed immediately. Suddenly, she turned her head and found that it was Gu ruoyi who came here. Then she relaxed: "sister ruoyi." Gu ruoyi smiles. Just outside the door, she heard her sharp tone and the words of the needle. It makes her feel as if she and Bai Feifei were fighting together at the annual meeting of a company when she first met her. "Sister ruoyi, can you help me? I don''t know when the old lady will come back again after she''s gone, and then steal the baby when she doesn''t pay attention. " What she said just now when she was leaving really frightened her. "Xinran, don''t worry. She doesn''t dare to make trouble again. When Xiaomin wakes up tomorrow, we''ll go back home." Gu ruoyi comforted him. Smell speech, Mu Xinran nodded. Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay in America! Staying here will only worry her. The next day, early in the morning. When ye Zixiu goes to Xiang''s home, Xiang Yanyi thinks that ye Zixiu''s "prodigal son turns around" and finally knows that she''s OK. Regardless of her hand injury, he runs to him and hugs Ye Zixiu with his hand Chapter 791 "Ah Xiu, you are here at last. Have you figured out that we are going to get married next month?" Ye Zixiu looked down at Yan Yi''s injured hand, and his eyes flashed coldly. "Let go!" It''s very cold. But to Yan Yi is like less a tendon, like don''t recognize his tone of cold, hold more tightly. Ye Zixiu forced her hand to break off, then walked to the father and mother, indifferent mouth: "next month''s marriage, I think and Miss Xiang can''t be held as scheduled." "This time, I want to tell you that my engagement with Miss Xiang is no longer counted. I hope you can tell your relatives at home that there will be no wedding next month, so that they will not arrive at the appointed wedding site. It''s just like home His words make people surprised, especially to Yan Yi, how did not think that ye Zixiu came this time, was to ask them to terminate the engagement. "No, it can''t be!" Xiang Yanyi can''t believe it: "ah Xiu, did I do something wrong? Did I offend you by letting those servants not eat for your son Xiang Yanyi just like can''t feel the pain, holding Ye Zixiu''s hand! "What? What did you say? " Ye xiuniu turned his head and was shocked. Eyes become more cold, fierce, he tightly grasped to Yan Yi''s hand, "what do you say, you tell me again!" It turned out that she was the one who asked people not to give food to Xiaomin. Dangerous breath pressure to Yan Yi constantly tilt back. She knew that she had said something wrong, but he didn''t know. After leaving the place where she hid her baby with granny ye, she went alone again two days later and found that this little guy really believed granny Ye''s words and had a good meal. She hated the child and hoped that he would go on a hunger strike and leave the beautiful world, so she secretly asked the maid there not to feed him any more and let him starve for a few days! If she had known he didn''t, she wouldn''t have said it. "You are a vicious woman. You should do something like that to a child. Why are you so vicious to Yan Yi?" In anger, he threw her out. "Yan Yan!" He yelled at his mother. When he talked to his father about his daughter being thrown out in front of him, he was furious, "Ye Zixiu, you are too much!" Hit leaf son to fix to smile lightly a few, "I excessive?"? Ask your daughter. She''s doing more than anyone else. I just gently fell on her, but she let people not give my son food! Who''s going too far! " He didn''t let anyone kill him. He felt kind. Looking at Ye Zixiu in amazement to his father, his voice is hoarse: "you, do you have a child?" "Yes, I not only have children, I also have a wife, so I am not worthy to marry your daughter!" "This..." to the father some can not accept looking at his wife, they treat him as a son-in-law, did not expect that he had a son and a wife. How can he accept it. "Well, I''ve already said that anyway, the Ye family and Xiang family have only cooperative relationship, no other relationship!" Ye Zixiu finished, staring at Xiang Yanyi coldly, then passed her and left Xiang home. "Ye Zixiu, do you think that if you do something wrong to Yan Yan, I will give up?" Xiang Fu angrily said to Ye Zixiu who came to the door from behind, "I will terminate any business cooperation with your Ye family, including the places you need to manage!" Xiang Fu sees that his daughter has been bullied. He is full of anger and decides to break with the Ye family! Ye xiudun lives, slightly side head, "whatever you want, it''s none of my business anyway." ......... In the afternoon, after Xiao Min wakes up from the hospital bed, Mu Xinran quickly goes through the discharge procedures for Xiao Min, and then goes back to China with Gu ruoyi. On the plane, Gu ruoyi always wondered why Ye Zixiu didn''t come back with him, so she couldn''t help asking Li shaoting. "Ah Ting, why didn''t Ye Zixiu come back with us? Is he really planning to stay and marry Xiang Yanyi? " She asked in a very low voice, for fear that the next muxinran heard, and then thought. Li shaoting, who cocked his legs and looked at the newspaper seriously, suddenly heard her ask. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t look at Gu ruoyi. He replied faintly: "do you think he looks like someone who will marry Xiang Yanyi?" She shook her head. "I don''t think so. However, if his family is forced, it''s impossible to say! That old lady seems to like Xiang Yanyi very much! " "But Zixiu doesn''t like Xiang Yanyi, does he?" Li shaoting moved his eyes from the newspaper to her face and stared at her seriously. "Then why didn''t he come back with us?" "Why do you care so much? Anyway, he has to deal with things here. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care. Don''t worry about your little sister. He will deal with things here soon." The more Li shaoting thought about it, the more he felt pity that he had come here for a holiday, but because of these things, he had to return home early. "This time, when I asked Beiming youjiu for help, he reminded me of one thing!" For a moment, Li shaoting suddenly remembers what ah Qing reminded him when he was in the hospital last night. Gu ruoyi drank a mouthful of juice and turned his head in surprise: "what''s the matter?" "Girl, we owe them a daughter-in-law!" Li shaoting picked the top of his brow. "Poof" Gu ruoyi sprayed the juice on Li shaoting''s face and his clothes. Gu ruoyi quickly took a few chapters and wiped them for him. "It''s none of my business, because what you said is really unbearable." She put the blame on him. It''s been a long time. Does the family remember this? However, thinking of the little daughter who saw them yesterday, Gu ruoyi''s heart softened, and he still had the touch of the little curse in his arms. What she can be sure is that when he grows up, he will harm the hearts of many men. ? Seeing that she was silent, Li shaoting flicked her forehead with his hand, "what''s the matter? Are you thinking, someone else''s daughter? " Gu ruoyi stared at him in surprise: "how do you know?" He''s like a mind reader. He knows what he''s thinking. Li shaoting disapproved: "yesterday, when I saw you holding her, I looked very happy, and people ran back to her father''s arms, and your eyes were still staring at the little girl." "Aren''t you afraid that I''m looking at the father of little trouble? Don''t forget, I used to stare at your good brother Lin Yan. " Gu ruoyi snorted. She didn''t want him to know her well because he guessed her idea. She wanted him to eat it. Chapter 792 However, this time, instead of being the same as she expected, his face didn''t become very ugly. Instead, he gently picked the tip of his brow and raised his lips: "don''t be kidding, Mrs. Li, you won''t smile at a man!" "..." did she giggle when she looked at the little trouble? Gu ruoyi was embarrassed. Just want to retort a few steps, a phone call came in. Gu ruoyi didn''t see who was calling, so he answered: "who are you?" Listening to the voice coming from the opposite side, Gu ruoyi was surprised and said, "really? Is that true See her so happy, still so loud, holding the child''s admiration, suddenly to Gu ruoyi this side. Li shaoting is also puzzled, "what''s the matter?" "OK, thank you." Gu ruoyi restrained his happy mood and gave a light reply. After hanging up the phone, she looked at Li shaoting happily. Then she sat on his lap, holding his handsome face and said excitedly, "just now, the other side called me and said that I would take part in the film as No.1 girl!" I didn''t expect that she would have a chance to play! Li shaoting frowned, and his brow was condensed. He stared at her happy face, as if she was not very happy. Can you even take part in it? So will the kissing scene continue to happen that day? He didn''t want her to pick up any script that had a chance to kiss. "Why aren''t you happy?" Gu ruoyi saw his expression and asked unhappily. "There''s a kiss in there!" "I''m an actor!" Although she has been an actress for so many years, in fact, she has never really kissed another man. However, as an actor, I have this awareness. Then, she comforted: "in fact, I can borrow a seat!" Li shaoting shook his head helplessly, "if you really like it that much, it''s a good performance. However, there must be no kissing." Then he clasped the back of her head, kissed her lips, and nibbled: "this is mine. Mrs. Li''s whole body is mine everywhere. Do you know that? " He''s overbearing. "I know!" It''s really overbearing. Hearing their conversation, Mu Xinran couldn''t help laughing. She lowered her head again, looked at the child in her arms, and pursed her lips. This time, she must protect the child. A week after returning, Gu ruoyi enrolled himself in a ballet class. On that day, she changed her ballet costume and went into the ballet room, where she was taught by a female teacher who was over 30 years old. The female teacher looks very young, just in her twenties. She is well maintained, elegant and dignified. It is said that she is the wife of a rich family. It is said that she and her husband met at a ballet performance. At that time, she was just an 18-year-old girl. With her good face and elegant dance, she captured his husband''s heart. Many people say that this is a typical story of Cinderella marrying into a rich family. But Gu ruoyi doesn''t think so. First of all, although the teacher was born in an ordinary family, she has a better educational background. How can such an excellent woman who graduated from TOEFL university be Cinderella! Gu ruoyi looked at the elegant teacher and hoped that she would teach her ballet as soon as possible. Three months. She only has three months. Clapping teacher Lei''s hands, "now let''s call the roll and see who hasn''t arrived yet!" "Lu Qianxue!" The teacher read. When reading the name of Lu Qianxue, all the people exclaimed one after another, and then looked back. "Here it is Lu Qianxue''s gentle voice rang out. Gu ruoyi looks back in surprise and looks in the direction of Lu Qianxue. Lu Qianxue even came to participate in ballet dance training. Does that mean that she has also been selected into the film? Looking back, Lu Qianxue just looked at her side and showed a strange smile that she couldn''t understand. "Zhang Yifei!" "Here it is "Gu ruoyi!" When the teacher read Gu ruoyi''s name, he paused, then slowly raised his head and looked at Gu ruoyi. A moment later, he lowered his head and read the names of more than ten students. "Before that, I would like to ask, how many of you are ballet based?" "Or do you just sign up for training because you have no foundation?" Ballet teacher''s voice is very gentle, very elegant talk. Let Gu ruoyi give birth to her. She has lived in a scholarly family since childhood. This kind of temperament has a kind of innate, inherent in her bones. As a matter of fact, Gu ruoyi''s idea is right. At the age of 12, because of her family''s decline, she changed from a family to an ordinary family. Gu ruoyi looked back at the later people and wanted to see how many of them were zero based like himself. Looking back, I found that except for myself, other people have a foundation. It''s not a matter of face that Gu Ruo Yi is not as embarrassed as he is now. Instead, he says that among the 15 people, he is the only one who needs to press his legs. In the past, when I was in the noble school, I heard the students of the literature and art team say that it was very painful to split. Gu ruoyi thought of this and had a terrible idea, that is to escape from here. Don''t play that movie, and don''t think about winning the next gold medal. "Miss Gu, it''s just you, isn''t it?" The teacher came, the tone is very gentle. ? Gu ruoyi pulled out a smile and said, "no, I''ll trouble the teacher to work harder in the future." "But it takes a very tough heart and a person''s endurance. Miss Gu, are you sure you can stick to it? " Gu ruoyi nodded and said firmly, "teacher, I can do it." Voice just fell, a cold sweat of disdain rang up: "said light!" I don''t know who is mocking, but Gu ruoyi can tell that it''s not Lu Qianxue. Gu ruoyi forbeared and didn''t take it seriously. "Miss Gu, go to one side and have a rest. Wait a minute. I''ll teach you alone." Although I don''t know what''s going on, Gu ruoyi is still very cooperative and goes to the other side. The dance room is very big, about 200 square meters, so Gu ruoyi stands far away from them, watching the ballet teacher teach them. Gu ruoyi has the feeling of being forgotten in the corner. It''s one-on-one. Does the ballet teacher dislike her lack of foundation and fear of hindering their progress. She sighed, a feeling of being abandoned. Lu Qianxue is looking at herself with proud and contemptuous eyes at this time. Gu ruoyi certainly knows what she is thinking in her heart Chapter 793 Nothing more than laughing at themselves in the heart, from her proud eyes, Gu ruoyi thought before the audition, he hit her too light. I don''t know what role she is auditioning for, and whether she will have a chance to slap her again. But to be honest, in addition to her vicious deeds, Gu ruoyi thinks Lu Qianxue has great talent in other fields. It''s just that Lu Qianxue is really vicious and bad. After about half an hour, the teacher asked the students to practice by themselves dozens of times, and then came over. "Excuse me, where do we start next?" Gu ruoyi has an open mind to ask for advice. In fact, she has to ask for advice, because she really has no dance foundation. The teacher looked at Gu ruoyi seriously. She was his woman. It''s really beautiful. It has a very good figure. It has a long swan neck, white glow, and slender arms. Gu ruoyi noticed that the teacher had been looking at him for a long time, and he couldn''t help crying out, "teacher, what''s the matter?" "Oh, no, I''m just curious about you, why an elegant student like you hasn''t studied ballet." It''s very curious. Although the gold of the rich and noble family has a golden spoon since childhood, they will also be sent to learn various courses to cultivate their moral character. Just like children from ordinary families, whether they have been sent to learn talent or not can be seen by their dress and temperament. Some people''s temperament is innate, some people''s temperament is acquired. Perhaps the present Gu ruoyi belongs to the former and does not need to practice. Gu ruoyi smiles and feels quite different. "Teacher, where should we learn from?" "Because you don''t have a dance foundation, let''s start with the split!" Then, the teacher asked: "can you split?" Hearing the split, Gu ruoyi couldn''t help shaking for a moment, "no way." She replied. Split? She really won''t, but, at her age, can she still have a good leg! "I''ll teach you this first. If we can learn this, it''s necessary for us to learn the next thing!" Gu ruoyi nodded, and then listened to the teacher''s words, first put one leg on the dance bar, and then lean to the side of the leg like doing yoga. The teacher said, this is to stretch her ligament first. In this case, Gu ruoyi is still reluctant. I did it several times and changed the other foot. "OK, the next step is to learn from me, open your feet, and then press down bit by bit!" Gu ruoyi did as the teacher said, but when he went down to a certain extent, the ligaments of his legs were very painful. The teacher came over and pressed Gu ruoyi''s shoulder, exerting force bit by bit. "Ah --" Gu ruoyi screamed. It''s too painful. How could it hurt so much. Gu ruoyi''s voice made those people laugh. "Look, I said, you can hear the sound of killing pigs later." One woman turned around and laughed at the others. "Don''t be so nervous. Try to relax the muscles in your legs. Don''t strain them." The teacher teaches carefully. At this time, Lu Qianxue suddenly stood up, then went to Gu ruoyi and pretended to be kind-hearted and said, "Mr. Zhen, I''ll teach ruoyi. What the teacher taught me just now, I''ve studied in school before, and I have a deep memory. I think if Yi can''t get off for a while, and the teacher still has a lot of things to give us, it''s a waste of time. " Zhen Zhen takes a look at Lu Qianxue and Gu ruoyi. She thinks what she said is unreasonable. Wait a minute, she still has many actions to give to these students. She really can''t waste other people''s time because of one person: "Miss Lu, can you really? Wait a minute. It''s going to take you to the next... " Lu Qianxue interrupted Zhen Zhen''s words, "it''s OK. In fact, what the teacher is going to teach us next, I know. I''m afraid that I''ve forgotten some actions this time. At that time, we need the teacher''s help to guide us! " Lu Qianxue''s last words are very modest and hypocritical. "Well, please." With that, the teacher released Gu ruoyi''s shoulder, and then stepped over there. Gu ruoyi, who has just recovered from the pain, wants to tell the teacher not to help Lu Qianxue. Who knows, Lu Qianxue has already pressed her shoulder, and then pressed down hard. Gu ruoyi cried in pain and snorted. She could feel the breaking sound of the ligament being forced to stretch. Lu Qianxue showed a very insidious smile, and forced the pressure, "Gu ruoyi, is it very painful, ligament is forced to stretch the feeling is not very painful?" Lu Qianxue is very relieved. Last time, in front of many stars, she slapped herself in the face. Today, she can finally get revenge. Looking at Gu ruoyi''s painful expression in the mirror and her pale face because of pain, Lu Qianxue is more and more proud. Gu ruoyi stares at Lu Qianxue in the mirror coldly. She knows how Lu Qianxue could be so kind-hearted. She just takes the opportunity to revenge herself. "Lu Qianxue, let go quickly!" For the first time, the split is forced to stretch her legs. How good can she be? There was a cold sweat on her forehead. Gu ruoyi felt that her ligament was broken by someone. She was cold and shivering. "In the last costume competition, you made me lose face in front of the national audience and made me fall off the stage. Today, I''ll torture you. I''m not Lu." Lu Qianxue bares her teeth and looks at Gu ruoyi in the mirror, feeling a burst of revenge. Gu ruoyi snorted again, clenched his teeth, and did not let himself cry again. Immediately, she sneered and forced patience, "that''s what you deserve." "Also, thank you for helping me, otherwise, I don''t know when I will dare to split." Gu ruoyi is a person who is very afraid of special things. To be honest, if she uses the strength of the teacher just now to go on bit by bit, she will soon tell the teacher that she can''t finish it. Anyway, the pain she''s going to bear now is what she''s going to bear next. Just bite your teeth and make it through. However, this hatred, she has in mind. Gu ruoyi gritted his teeth secretly. Hearing Gu ruoyi say so, Lu Qianxue''s whole face starts to be ferocious again. On the teacher''s side, when he saw Gu ruoyi, he suddenly came over worried. He noticed that the teacher came over and Lu Qianxue let go of Gu ruoyi: "ruoyi, you let me press your shoulder so hard, don''t you really hurt?" Gu ruoyi sneered a few times, then came and pretended. Chapter 794 Is Lu Qianxue tired or not? She pretends to be hypocritical every day. Does she have any sense of shame? Gu ruoyi broke out a cold sweat on his head and sneered, "Miss Lu, we all know that we have a grudge, but you cover up this situation to revenge me, isn''t it a bit too cruel and inhuman?" She has decided, won''t continue to pretend with Lu Qianxue, since she makes this kind of thing, don''t blame oneself turn over, uncover her true colors, and this kind of person cover up words really too tired, she doesn''t want to continue to accompany her to play this game. The teacher looked at Lu Qianxue suspiciously, and could not help frowning. All the people gathered around because of Gu ruoyi''s loud words. "Ruoyi, don''t frame me up. It was you who forced me to press down just now. How can you say that I retaliated against you?" Lu Qianxue has a very wronged face. I''ve cursed her a million times. Gu ruoyi, a cheap woman, is not afraid that others say she is deliberately framed! "I framed you? Just now, I clearly asked you to send me away, but you said, hate me, I took your role as No. 1 girl, and I should bear all the pain. " Gu ruoyi''s tears came out and his forehead was covered with sweat. "You know I''m not going to do anything, so take this opportunity to get back at me." Lu Qianxue''s face is muddled. What is this talking about? "Wow, isn''t it? The acting skill is not as good as others. If you can''t get the role of No.1 woman, you won''t get revenge like this, will you?" "Yes, yes, she looks really painful, and her face turns pale. You don''t know that it took me more than a week to split the fork completely when I was going to the next horse. It really hurt me at that time. Now look at her face, I don''t think she can stand up. " A woman sympathized with Gu ruoyi, and then looked at lushante with scornful eyes, "after Lu Ying, her acting skills are not as good as others, so don''t make small moves behind her back. If you are photographed by paparazzi outside, you are waiting to be hacked by netizens." Thanks to her, take her as an idol to learn, do not know, she has such a dark side. Lu Qianxue heard that others were slandering her for being inferior to others in acting. She was very angry. "When I said such a thing to her, she was clearly on the wireless network. She didn''t say such a thing at all." Then, she looked at Gu ruoyi in the mirror and left angrily. "Well, can you still get up?" Zhen Zhen wants to help her up, but Gu ruoyi refuses. She can''t move now. She can''t even stand up. She can only sit on the floor. Lu Qianxue is really too cruel. As long as her crotch moves, it involves every nerve and ligament. "Do you want me to call the hospital and ask the doctor to check if there is any ligament strain?" The teacher is very enthusiastic. Gu ruoyi shook his head: "I''m ok. Teacher, you''d better teach them ballet. I''ll call him later and ask him to pick me up "I''m sorry to tell you that I may not be able to come in the next two days." Zhen Zhen heard that when she called someone to pick her up, she subconsciously thought of that person. She nodded: "come on, everyone. Next we''re going to learn some new dance moves. " After they passed, Gu ruoyi picked up his mobile phone and called Li shaoting. "What are you doing now?" Gu ruoyi''s voice is still with a trace of pain. "In a meeting!" His magnetic voice came through the cold microphone. In a meeting? Now, if you ask him to come and pick him up, will it disturb his work? Gu ruoyi tried to get himself up, then moved, and the ligament came with severe pain. "Well, forget it. I''d better relax and drive back by myself." Gu ruoyi breathed. I wanted to hang up the phone, but there was an overbearing and gentle voice from the other end of the phone: "where is it?" "In the ballet studio, that''s what I told you yesterday." "30 minutes!" With that, the sound of beep came from the other end of the mobile phone. Sure enough, Li shaoting came to the ballet training room within 30 minutes. The door opened from the outside, and Li shaoting''s first words on the way in were: "Mrs. Li, I''m here!" All the ballet dancers looked at the man who suddenly appeared at the door. The man is tall and rebellious. His sculptural facial features are almost perfect. His indifferent expression shows a sense of distance. His deep eyes are as mysterious as his obsession. It''s just that "Mrs. Li, I''m here." But also affectionate, doting. "This is the president of Li''s group. It sounds good. God, the real person is more perfect than the one in the man of the moment magazine." When the women who first met me met Li shaoting, they raised their criteria for choosing a mate to a level that they would never reach. "I really want to give up my career as an actor and become an aunt cleaner in his company! As long as I see such a perfect face every day, I will do whatever I want to do. " The little voice of a woman. But these words were heard by the ear''s ear. She make complaints about it in his heart. Is he really so handsome? Can they even let them not do high paid star jobs and go to his company to be cleaning aunts? Li shaoting came in and saw Gu ruoyi sitting on the cold floor. He could not help tightening his brows. He squatted down and said, "how can you sit on the floor like a child?" "I think the ligament is strained, if I can''t get up. Ah Ting, take me back. " Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and sighed. It''s really bad luck. Why do you meet Lu Qianxue here? Without saying a word, Li shaoting picked up Gu ruoyi, turned around and strode toward the door. "Wait a minute, Miss Gu''s cell phone!" Zhen Zhen catches up with her mobile phone. Gu ruoyi turned his head, took the phone embarrassed, and then said thank you. What she didn''t find is that Zhen Zhen was staring at Li shaoting. When she noticed, Zhen Zhen had already taken her eyes back. Gu ruoyi catches a trace of action. When she looks at Li shaoting''s unsmiling face, she thinks that teacher Zhen Zhen is too cold for Li shaoting to see him. Apologizing again, Li shaoting leaves with the woman in his arms. Zhen Zhen looks at their back, her eyes become dim gradually. Li shaoting sent Gu ruoyi back to the Li family. Put her on the bed, "does it hurt?" It''s nothing. I threw it to that place and asked, "what''s going on? Ligament of thigh, how do you get hurt Chapter 795 Gu ruoyi mumbled and did not dare to tell him the whole truth. "That''s what you see. I don''t know what to do, so when I was forced down, I hurt my ligament." Think of being pressed shoulder by Lu Qian Xue just now, press down hard, now think all feel painful. Lu Qianxue''s revenge is obvious. But just now her own basin of dirty water, she is not much better. I''m not sure. The dancers in the ballet training room are probably discussing Lu Qianxue''s character. "Does it hurt?" Li shaoting asked with concern. Maybe this woman is the only one in the world who loves to toss herself so much. Instead of doing it, she goes to the mixed places in the entertainment circle to find fault. "There''s still some pain, but it''s not as painful as it was just now." Just now, when her legs split, she almost cried out. It was unimaginable pain! Li shaoting rubbed her leg, especially where the ligament was strained, and said carelessly: "if you want me to say, you are just looking for your own guilt, and your brain is a bit stupid. Obviously, it''s a sarcastic remark, and his feeling is a bit of doting. Gu ruoyi was scolded by him for the first time, and her brain was rusty. Of course, she was not happy. "You''re stupid. Your whole family is stupid." After scolding, Gu ruoyi thinks it''s wrong. Isn''t it that he even sold his own family with you? "Ah..." Just finished that sentence, Li shaoting suddenly pressed her to the bed, double sides on both sides of the trunk, "see, don''t you also admit that you are stupid?" "When do I admit I''m stupid?" "Because you are also my family, you scold me and my family. Aren''t you scolding yourself?" "Daddy, I heard Mommy is back. Is that right? " The lovely little head came in from the outside and looked at the two people on the bed in the distance. What''s the matter? Every time I come to Mommy, daddy always presses Mommy. Li shaoting looked back at the little guy who just put his neck in and got up from the bed. Seeing this, the little guy just ran in and came to Li shaoting, "Mommy, what''s the matter? Is there something hurt? " Otherwise, how can you need daddy to carry you home? "It''s OK, Mommy is not hurt, so Xiao Chen doesn''t need to feel sorry for Mommy." Gu ruoyi got up and looked at the little guy''s delicate little face to comfort him. After two days'' rest, Gu ruoyi is almost ready. On this day, a hot Search about her and Lu Qianxue suddenly appeared on the Internet. It''s about what happened in the ballet studio two days ago. It''s a video, but I don''t know who shot it. The content of the video is Lu Qianxue''s retaliatory pressure on her shoulder. There was no sound in the video, and the conversation between the two of them and what others said that day were not released. Just watching the video, we can''t see the two people''s love and hatred. On the contrary, it gives people the appearance that they are helping each other. One thousand: Lu Daying and Gu ruoyi are in love. The mutual help between two friends should not be too friendly! When Gu saw the comment of netizens named "one thousand", and also praised more than sixty thousand, she simply wanted to make complaints about it. What do she and Lu Qianxue look like good friends in the video? Don''t you see the pain in the video? Sure enough, the online video can''t be trusted, because no one knows what kind of story is behind it. Muzi: I don''t know what happened to the netizens of this session. Where can I see from the video that they have a good relationship? Did you see the cruelty that Gu ruoyi was oppressed by Lu Qianxue in the ballet training room at that time? Lu Qianxue is a person who knows people, faces but not hearts. He is very insidious. Gu ruoyi saw this netizen say such a sentence, and then was besieged by a lot of people, insulted, said that the 18 line female star who rubbed the heat, can''t see other people''s emotion is good, eye-catching. Gu ruoyi is very distressed for the colleague who spoke to him. Even if you tell the truth, you can''t get the trust of netizens. It will only lead to the hatred and resistance of netizens. In the entertainment industry, if anyone has mastered the rules of the entertainment industry and the direction of public opinion, he will surely have a good time in the entertainment industry. And Lu Qianxue is such a woman who plays with rules. Lu Qianxue''s method is really powerful. It''s more profound than you think. However, this is not the only way, she is looking forward to the day of shooting. On the other side of the network, Lu Qianxue smiles with her mobile phone. "Gu ruoyi, hahaha, I can''t imagine that I will take the lead. Even if you say I retaliate in front of those female stars, what can you do? Those female stars who help you speak are not the same, they are scolded by netizens very badly "I want these stars to know who will help you, and whose end will be just like this Muzi''s! Ha ha ha... " "Baby, what''s so happy?" Lu''s mother came over with a glass of milk. Looking at the proud smile on Lu Qianxue''s face, she couldn''t help feeling curious. Lu Qianxue slowly raised her head and gave a mysterious smile. Then she told her mother everything she was happy about. "Well done, my daughter is so good. That''s what I want. Gu ruoyi is such a cheap woman that she doesn''t deserve the support of others. Let''s see who will speak for her in the future. " Said Gu ruoyi, Lu mother''s mood is more excited than Lu Qianxue, angry. It is she who has done harm to her daughter like this. Without her return, how could her daughter suffer from all kinds of torture? It''s Gu ruoyi who will never be a mother. She would like to dig her heart, eat her flesh and drink her blood, otherwise it would be difficult to solve her hatred. Lu Qianxue tightly grasped the milk cup and showed a proud smile. ...... On the same day, Gu ruoyi, no matter what videos Lu Qianxue spread on the Internet, called Mu Xinran to go shopping. Soon, two people with two children met in the mall. Xiao Min''s complexion recovered very well. It was less than ten days before he was white and tender again. "Godmother, long time no see, I feel you are beautiful again!" The little guy''s mouth is very sweet. As soon as he saw Muxin, he dressed up and couldn''t help praising. Praised by people, muxinran''s heart is still very sweet. He bent down and rubbed the little guy''s pink face, "say, the mouth is so sweet. Did you eat sugar at noon today?" "No, Mommy said that eating too much sugar will lead to tooth decay, so I don''t eat sugar!" The little guy grinned red lips, showing a row of neat white teeth. Chapter 796 "What an obedient baby!" Muxinran pinched again. The little guy giggled a few times, then went to the little min behind muxinran and patted him on the shoulder, "little min, it''s so happy to see you standing in front of me." "I don''t know how worried I was when you were brought to America by those people. ¡±Little guy with the same tone as adults, grandma said his mind. During the time when she didn''t see him, she was really worried. Xiao Min pursed her lips and said to herself, "I''m sorry, Xiao Chen, for worrying you." "I heard that you are hungry. Why don''t you have a good meal?" He''s going to talk about him. Being someone else''s child can make parents worry. Xiao Min shook his head, "in fact... That is not my own hunger strike." He did want to go on a hunger strike, but when his father''s grandmother and another bad woman came to see him that day, the old man said that he could see mommy for dinner. Then an hour after they left, he ate. But the next two days, the bad woman went to let the servants not give her food. "What? Didn''t you go on a hunger strike, Xiao Min? " At this time, the two adults were puzzled at the same time. Because I can''t imagine that the old lady would really be so cruel to their children. Xiao Min shook his head. "No, I want to see Mommy. It''s the bad aunt. It''s because of the bad aunt. She told me not to give me food. " Mu Xinran hears speech, distressed to death, to Yan Yi that kind of woman, how can be so vicious and cruel. He is just a child, where can not eat so many days. "It''s unexpected that Xiang Yanyi should do something like that to a child." Gu ruoyi can''t imagine that if she and Li shaoting go to Xinran one day later, the consequences will be unimaginable. "It''s all over. It''s all over! " Muxinran is full of Xiaomin comfort. "Come on, let''s go shopping." Two moms, one with a baby. "Sister ruoyi, I heard that you and Lu Qianxue took the same class to learn ballet, right?" Mu Xinran pushes Xiao Min and looks at Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi nodded, "in fact, I don''t know how I and Lu Qianxue collided with each other. Acting is the same, even reporting to ballet class." "This time, she''s on the same crew as you?" "Yes." "Ruoyi, I think you should pay more attention then. I think Lu Qianxue will pick up the plane and do something to you!" Muxinran reminded. "Of course I know. By the way, ye Zixiu, hasn''t Ye Zixiu come back from the United States? " Li shaoting didn''t say that he was just taking care of something. Why didn''t he come back now. Hearing that they mentioned Ye Zixiu, Xiao Min blinked and looked at him. "Mommy, will dad come back to see us? Or does he really want to marry that bad aunt? " "Yes... Yes." Muxinran hesitated to answer, not sure. The day he came back from America, he said to himself that he would come back here. It''s just that she doesn''t know when the date is. "Oh, isn''t this my good sister Feifei? How did you come here to work? " All of a sudden, there was a voice of irony in front of me. Gu ruoyi looked at the people over there, and saw two fashionable women standing in front of a simple dressed employee. They were very proud to point at the employee. Gu ruoyi and her colleagues came closer and found that the employee was no other than Bai Feifei. "I didn''t expect that the illegitimate daughter of the Li family came here to work. Oh, no, it''s not an illegitimate daughter at all. It''s her mother who, in order to get into the Li family and become a rich woman, picked up a wild son of a wild man. " The woman speaking, Gu ruoyi, remembers who she is and her former best friend Li Qiqi. They used to be the best friends, the best drinkers. Originally also thought that Bai Feifei this person is not how, unexpectedly also has such a sentiment sincere good sister, originally thought many. It turns out that their relationship is only maintained by money. This should be a word, money is a friend, no money is nothing, but also down the drain! "Mommy, isn''t that the one who owes her aunt?" The little guy recognized Bai Feifei at a glance. "Well, she''s not your aunt!" Gu ruoyi corrects the way. "Oh, after all, the paper can''t hold fire. It''s exposed. It''s driven out by the Li family, isn''t it?" Li Qiqi''s tone was sarcastic, not thinking of their friendship: "tut Tut, look at the clothes you are wearing. It''s so shabby. Considering that we used to play together, do you want me to give you my nightgown that I only wear for one month?" "Although you wear it for a month, this skirt is your salary for half a year." During the whole process, Bai Feifei kept his head down and did not dare to look up at Li Qiqi and her new best friend. "Come on, my shoes are dirty. Kneel down and wipe them for me. I''ll give you a hundred yuan! You know, this hundred yuan is ten hours'' wages for people like you. You just need to wipe my shoes. The hundred yuan is yours! " In fact, Li Qiqi hated Bai Feifei very much. She used to call her around and even ridicule her because she was a child of the Li family. It''s not easy to see her in such a predicament. Of course, she will seize the opportunity to humiliate her. "Qiqi, shall we go to the side and say something? Let''s not be here! " Bai Feifei bowed his head and was humble. It''s a shame that there are so many people in the shopping mall. "Why, do you know it''s disgraceful? I don''t think you''re ashamed, either. " With that, Li Qiqi stepped on Bai Feifei and kicked him to the ground. "Today, I just want to give you back what you did in front of my friends." At the moment when Bai Feifei was kicked down by Li Qiqi, the people around him all watched and applauded Bai Feifei for being treated like this. "Ruoyi, let''s go!" Mu Xinran turns a blind eye to the scene in front of him, because when he thinks of what Bai Feifei once said to him, it''s like taking root in his heart. Gu ruoyi smiles to Mu Xinran, then lets her stop her child, walks over and interrupts Li Qiqi''s sarcasm: "Miss Li, it''s not like this! Anyway, Bai Feifei used to be your best friend, right? Are you so inhumane to your best friend? " "Look, isn''t this the star Gu ruoyi? How beautiful the real man is Gu ruoyi''s participation makes people around ignore the problem and take out their mobile phones to pat him. "Mrs. Li, it''s my business. What''s your business?" Li Qiqi pretended to be calm on the surface, but she was flustered in her heart. Gu ruoyi is Li shaoting''s wife. How dare she offend easily? "What''s more, Bai Feifei used to treat you like that, do too much to you, and abuse you behind your back. Are you going to speak for her?" Chapter 797 "Mrs. Li, is it too nosy?" Gu ruoyi smiles. How can she meddle in her own business? I just can''t see people like you do things to other people. When people lose their horses, Miss Li, aren''t you afraid that you will become Bai Feifei one day? " Like Bai Feifei, she is a woman of half weight. When she says she speaks for Bai Feifei, she really looks up to her. "You used to be girlfriends. You two are so good. Now when you see that others are down, you all come to step on them. What a girlfriend. I remember that she helped you. Don''t you think you are too immoral, Miss Li? " "Ah, it turns out that this woman is not a good thing. She is also a best friend. How can she do such things to her best friend? It''s really cruel. She''s not human!" People around listen to Gu ruoyi so say, instantly fell to Bai Feifei''s side. "This woman is really shameless. She''s really cold. If anyone makes friends with such a person, I''m afraid it will end up like Bai Feifei!" Passers-by to Li Qiqi pointing, comments, which makes Li Qiqi''s mood become very angry, also want to say something, by her side friends opened. When they left, Gu ruoyi turned back and wanted to help Bai Feifei, but Bai Feifei threw him away ungratefully and said in a loud voice, "Gu ruoyi, don''t think you helped me, I will appreciate you. Gu ruoyi, it''s impossible. It''s you and I who caused this. I tell you, I hate you, I hate you to death! " If it wasn''t for Gu ruoyi, the woman who secretly changed the CD, she would still be a member of the Li family, rather than a shop assistant in a shopping mall. "You ruined my life. Gu ruoyi, I hate you! " The expression of Bai Feifei''s gnashing teeth was caught by passers-by. Gu ruoyi recalled a mysterious smile, with only two people heard the voice: "listen to Bai Feifei, I don''t do these things to help you, don''t be amorous! I just want to help myself Bai Feifei looked at Gu ruoyi in surprise. He didn''t understand what she said. For a moment, he heard her whisper: "do you think I will forget what you have done to me these years, and then the virgin came to help you? Don''t think too much. It''s casual to help you, it''s true to help myself, and it''s true to sympathize with you." With that, Gu ruoyi stood up straight, "I don''t sympathize with you, I just can''t stand the actions of others!" With that, Gu ruoyi turned and walked towards muxinran''s side. "It''s very generous of Gu ruoyi to help someone who once insulted her. Some time ago, it was said that the person who caused Lu Qianxue to fall off the stage was not a little assistant but Gu ruoyi. Today, it''s those people who make rumors. " Passers by''s words, all spread into Gu ruoyi''s ears, she smile, very witty. Bai Feifei looks at Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran''s back with hatred. They actually come to see jokes. When she left the crowded place, Mu Xinran still didn''t understand why she did the thankless thing. "Just now Bai Feifei didn''t say a word of gratitude to ruoyi, why did ruoyi go to help her?" "In fact, Bai Feifei is cheap, and also greedy for vanity. If you are Yi Jie, you should not help such people!" Mu Xinran thinks it''s too cheap for her to help Bai Feifei. Gu Ruo turned to smile at her and said mysteriously, "in fact, I''m not helping her. I''m just helping myself." "Help yourself? Ruoyi, what medicine did you sell in gourd "In fact, I''m just setting up a good image for myself and accumulating popularity, because some time ago, didn''t Lu Qianxue use her little assistant to wash herself white? In fact, she secretly found the marketing number to find me out. It''s made me feel bad all the time. " It''s not that she really doesn''t care about the outside world''s comments on herself. It''s just that she tries not to care about what people think of her. "So, if you really designed her to fall off the runway?" I was surprised. "Xinran, do you think I''m going to be like Lu Qianxue?" Gu ruoyi asked lightly. If she doesn''t, it''s her who makes a fool of herself on the T-stage, and it''s her who falls off the T-stage. Mu Xinran''s eyes brightened, showing a long lost smile: "no, I think ruoyi really did a beautiful job." Lu Qianxue such a hypocritical person, she hated her from the beginning! Gu ruoyi got a happy reply, and his heart immediately rippled with moving ripples. "Come on, let''s go to dinner!" Gu ruoyi stretched out her hand and wanted to hold the little guy, but she waved her hand in the air for a while and didn''t hold the little guy''s hand. She looked down and saw that the little guy was gone. Gu ruoyi looked back and didn''t see her son. She stopped and looked at Mu Xinran: "where''s Xiaochen?" Muxinran was stunned, looking at Xiaomin in the cart, and looking at Gu ruoyi''s empty hand, "didn''t you hold Xiaochen just now?" For a moment, Gu ruoyi''s heart raised. Just now, she didn''t lead the little guy, just the little guy. For a moment, the two adults were in a panic. "Is it still behind?" Muxinran tried to calm down her emotions and not let them affect her: "let''s go back and have a look." Gu ruoyi nodded and went back anxiously. Just in the huge shopping mall for a long time, did not find that small figure. "What to do? Happily, I lost the little one. " Gu ruoyi trembled and was very afraid. The fear of losing her child swept through her every nerve. Could it be Bai Feifei, the woman who caught him? Bai Feifei didn''t know where he was at this time. "If we can''t find her, we''ll call the police!" Muxinran can experience Gu ruoyi''s mood. Not long ago, Xiaomin was arrested by the Ye family and returned to the United States. She was so nervous that she didn''t want to eat. Now, Xiao Chen is missing, and I don''t know who took him away. "Just now I saw Xiao Chen go that way." Xiao Min''s soft voice came like a child. Gu ruoyi immediately went to the direction that Xiao Min said. When she arrived, she looked around and found that she didn''t find the little figure except the customers. Suddenly, she was flustered. "Xiaochen?" Gu ruoyi yells at the mall. That fear made her breathing painful. Little guy, where the hell are you. "If according to elder sister, have you found?" Muxinran came quickly and asked nervously. Chapter 798 Looking for two hours in the mall, Gu ruoyi has no choice but to call Li shaoting. "Ah Ting, the child is gone. Xiao Chen is gone." Gu ruoyi controlled his nervousness and said to Li shaoting on the other end of the phone. But, even though she tried to control it, the trembling voice betrayed her. "I was walking in the mall, and when I looked back, I found Xiao Chen missing." She is such a careless mother. How can I not feel that little hand let go of myself. Gu ruoyi is very remorseful. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. The little one will be fine." Li shaoting comforted me. After hanging up the phone, he immediately threw the planning case back to the planning director, with a cold voice: "redo it!" The director wants to look at the president without tears. He wants to say that this is the nth time he has revised and redone it. Every time he redones it, it takes half a month: "this, President..." "Don''t you hear me? Take it back and redo it!" Li shaoting was cold and angry. He has been trying to control his emotions. Director scared, picked up the plot to escape also like to leave here. "Barrow, give orders, find someone!" Li shaoting orders coldly, "if you can''t find the young master, you will come back to see me individually!" Barrow is shocked. What, the young master is gone? Leng for a long time, just anxious to one side to call. At this time, Li shaoting has arrived at the underground garage, picked a car and drove to the shopping mall! After a while, we arrived at the shopping mall. Gu ruoyi watched Li shaoting arrive. He ran to him and choked, "ah Ting, I lost our son. What can I do? I''ve lost Xiao Chen. " Remorse and sad, the heart is more like what entangled, pain her even breathing is painful. She really doesn''t deserve to be someone else''s mother. Li shaoting tried to restrain the same worry and comfort the crying woman: "don''t worry, don''t worry, the little guy will be OK." "Have you looked for it all here? Have you seen the surveillance? " Gu ruoyi nodded, "I''ve looked for it all. I''ve seen the monitoring, but I haven''t seen it." There are dark corners everywhere. There are many places that can''t be seen by monitoring. I don''t know if the little guy has been caught or what. "He took my hand just now!" Gu ruoyi also wants to list his own evidence. It''s all because of her carelessness that she lost her child! "Ah ting. What should I do if something happens to the little guy? I''ve lost two children and I can''t lose him any more. " Now the little guy is her life! She couldn''t imagine how she would survive without the little ones. Li shaoting heard her mention the two children who had not yet been born. His eyes became scarlet. How could he lose this little guy? He would kill people! A day later. Looking for a day, still no results. Bailuo found a little clue, just looking for a clue, but at the critical moment, it broke. He searched all over the city and suburb, but he didn''t find the trace of the young master or the person who dares to catch the child. It''s like stealing a child after careful planning. On this day, Gu ruoyi has been crying for several times. If there is no easy child, she really can''t live. At this time, the family attendants also rushed over, "what''s the matter? Why is Xiao Chen missing? " As soon as Mr. Gu entered the door, his worried voice immediately floated in the air. How good the child disappeared! In the meantime, in a dark room. The little guy woke up from a coma. When I wake up, I find myself tied to a stool. And hands and feet are tied, can''t move! Isn''t he shopping with Mommy? Why are you here? Is it that you have been kidnapped? He blinked his eyes like ink, looked at the people in front of him, counted them, three people! Three people kidnapped themselves? "Cough, uncle, are you the one who kidnapped me?" The little guy raised a sweet smile and looked at the man with a beer belly. Grandma called. Three people, thin, fat, ugly. It''s very combinatorial. Called Uncle beer belly man, penguins walk towards the little guy. He holds the little guy''s fleshy face and makes his mouth appear O-shaped "What did you call me just now? How dare you call us uncle. Do you know who we are? " Rough voice with hoarseness. This child is different from the one they usually catch. In the past, the oldest child was 10 years old, but when I saw them, I was scared out of my wits. Is this a little fool? The little guy blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "of course I know. Aren''t you the human traffickers that the teacher often talks about?" The two men behind the fat man, hearing the little guy''s "honorific" to them, came and stared at him in shock. Since they knew they were human traffickers, why didn''t he have a little fear on his face? How could he be so calm? The thin man pushed away the fat man, "fat man, get out of the way. Let''s see if this little commodity is a bit of a shock. " I''m not afraid of them. "Commodities?" The little guy muttered. "Yes, we sell you to those tycoons when we catch you." The thin man replied. "Isn''t that woman paying us to kill this child?" The fat man looks at the thin man with underdeveloped brain. The little guy immediately knew from the mouth of the fat man that the person who wanted to kidnap himself was a woman. "You''re stupid. How much did that woman give us? Two million! Look at the child''s appearance. It''s not for fun. If you sell it, you can earn millions more at least! " He received news today that someone bought a little boy with beautiful facial features at a high price as an adopted son. This small commodity is top-grade at a glance, and it can be sold at a high price. "But we slept with her and gave her more than two million!" "As far as your virtue is concerned, is it difficult for you to fall in love with that woman the last time you went to her?" "When we have money, how many women don''t have it. ¡± The little guy listened to the peddlers carefully and analyzed that these people were short of money. If he is short of money, it''s easy to deal with. His father doesn''t have much, so he counts more. And they look like they don''t know their own identity. If they know their own identity, they won''t know that he is super rich! "Ah Attracted the attention of three people, he sighed leisurely. "Ah "Ah The little guy sighed several times. The three peddlers were immediately hanged by him. The thin man tightly grasped the collar of the little guy, with a fierce look, trying to scare the little guy to cry, "grandma, why are you sighing? Are you looking for a cigarette? " "I groan because I''m hungry and have no strength." The little guy pretended to be listless, lowered his head and said weakly. Chapter 799 He didn''t eat all day. He was really hungry. The little guy suddenly looked up, then looked at the food on the table not far away, and deliberately licked his lips: "Uncle peddler, can you give me a steamed bun? I''m really hungry! " The thin man snorted coldly. He heard that the children he had caught dared to let them share the food with him. He snorted coldly: "you are the commodity we transferred. Why should we share our food with you. ¡± I don''t know if it''s fearless, or the little boy is too stupid. "Child, don''t be so naive and think that everyone around you is good. If it wasn''t for your beautiful appearance, I''m afraid your body would be floating by the river the next day. " The thin man threatened to say. The little guy''s little face was still very calm, because he knew that he was bluffing. Daddy often told himself that the eyes of the murderer usually didn''t see any emotion, calm and terrible, or the eyes were absent. "Don''t you want to sell me as a commodity? Is that how you treat the goods you are going to sell? You see, I''m very white and pretty now. If I''m hungry and thin, and I''m not good-looking, maybe the buyer won''t want it. " The little guy said with a clear mind. "You all say that people have indicated that they want good-looking children. If I don''t eat, I will lose weight. If I lose weight, it''s not good to see. If you don''t believe it, look at you. Look at the fat uncle around you. He is obviously more handsome than you. " For the first time, the fat man was praised for his good-looking, but he could not express his pride in his heart. He quickly pushed away the thin man and said, "go away, you look like a monkey. What other children say is right, just like how thin you are It''s a shame. " Fat because of the little guy''s words, has to put the woman repeatedly asked to solve the child''s words behind. But, his IQ suddenly on the line of doubt staring at the children: "you are not afraid that we sell you to others will not see their parents?" In the past, none of the children they kidnapped just woke up and didn''t cry for their parents, and none of them was so quiet as him. Hearing this, the little guy immediately lowered his head and cried with a cry: "in fact, I have parents, just like I don''t have them. It''s better for you to sell me to others!" When we heard his words, we couldn''t help wondering what happened to the child at home, which made him say, "for, kid, don''t think you cry like this, we will sympathize with you, and tell you that the kid who cried like you last time has been done by us." This time it''s the fat man''s turn to intimidate. His voice was originally very rough, and there was no need to show the appearance of evil spirits. His voice had a kind of deterrent power. "Kill me. I don''t want to live anyway. All of them don''t love me. Anyway, when I die, no one will care about me. When I die, it''s all over. Dead and pure, never appear in front of them. How nice it is Little guy cry very lifelike, tears fall down. The three looked at him in shock, which was not like what a child said. "They don''t love me. No one in the world cares about me. Why am I still alive? They even plan to have a sister! Even if you send me back now and wait for my sister to be born, maybe you will drive me out and let me die on my own! " Three people listen to the little guy''s words, as if touched the past in general, each secretly wipe tears. "So, uncle, why don''t you give me a knife and solve me. Anyway, I live is redundant, but also a waste of air The little guy slowly raised his tears and looked at the three people who were moved to cry. How stupid! These three uncles are stupid! The fat man came back and sobbed: "kid, don''t worry, we won''t solve you. You can rest assured that we will help you find a good buyer. I''m sure you''ll enjoy father''s love and mother''s love. " Fat man is sure of Xiaochen''s words. He has never doubted that he is a bit of a playwright. After all, this child looks so small. How can he make up a story to deceive them? He must have had a bad life at home and suffered the harm he shouldn''t have at his age. Maybe the woman who gave them the money was the child''s mother. And then let them do the child they hate. "Really? Will you help me find a good buyer? " The little guy looked at the fat man. Hee hee, it''s hooked! The peddler''s uncle doesn''t look smart enough! The fat man asked him to question, patted his chest and promised, "uncle, I promise you that I will let you into that kind of rich family, the popular and spicy!" "I don''t need to be popular or spicy. I just need to treat my parents who love me. ¡±The little guy''s grandmother said. "Uncle skinny, I''m hungry. Can I have something to eat?" The little guy looked at the smart looking uncle beside him and spoke weakly. He did so to dispel his doubts and vigilance. Soft voice makes thin people feel like good people. He quickly went over there and took the steamed buns he had just bought back, and then quickly came back. "Uncle, can you help me untie the rope? Or you can feed me. " "If you want me to serve you, pull it down. If you want to eat by yourself, I won''t serve you!" With that, the thin man will quickly untie the rope that binds the little guy''s hands and feet. The little guy''s hands and feet were free, and he felt relaxed all over. Then pick up the bun impolitely and eat it in big mouthfuls. Because he had never eaten steamed stuffed buns since he was a child. With such a mouthful, the little guy thought the steamed stuffed buns were delicious. Then he picked up another one and ate five or six of them. I didn''t expect the steamed buns to be so delicious! I''ve been used to eating rich food since I was a child. Now eating steamed buns is like eating the whole banquet of Manchu and Han. It''s just that in the eyes of three people, he thinks that he must be abused by his parents at home and can''t eat. Hungry, he can even eat three or four of these steamed buns. "Look what kind of parents they are. They are more cruel than us! If you don''t want it, don''t be born. If you are born, don''t treat it well! " All the time, the ugly son finally said a word. When he noticed the scabby hand on the little guy''s hand, ugly san''er held it tightly, "did your parents make it?" The little guy hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily. "I don''t deserve to be a parent. Such a parent doesn''t deserve to be a human being. Such a small child! I can do it In the face of ugly uncle''s unwillingness to fight against injustice The little guy had a sense of guilt in his heart. I feel very sorry for my father and mother. Chapter 800 Because more than 24 hours have not found a small guy, Gu ruoyi''s whole nerves are tense. "What should I do? I don''t think it''s the family that has been caught by those traffickers!" Lin Yan received the news that the little guy was missing and rushed over. Usually, because he is the little prince of the Li family, he is loved by many people. When something happens, everyone is very nervous. Li Wenhua is more like a few years old, gloomy and worried. And Lin Yan''s words let his whole heart hang in his throat. Usually, the Li family has many enemies, which can''t keep the people with ulterior motives who want to use the little guys to revenge them. "Now we have a news report that a boy''s body was found in the waste industrial zone at 2:30 this morning..." When the news came here, all the people in the mansion held their breath and looked at the LCD screen embedded in the wall. "The boy is about three years old, and his identity is still being determined." As soon as Gu ruoyi heard that the child was about three years old, his nervous system was broken, and all his emotions were surging up, and his tears were falling down. What should he do? What should Xiao Chen do? She couldn''t bear the result. Li shaoting watching the news on TV, eyes gradually become deep, dignified, it is definitely not Li shaoting''s child! Absolutely not! When all the people heard the news, their faces became solemn. "Ah Ting, let''s go and have a look!" Gu ruoyi said to Li shaoting anxiously. She''s going to the scene to confirm, or she''ll collapse and go crazy. Li shaoting nodded, and then made a phone call. Bai Luo said, "how do you usually raise that group of waste? Up to now, we haven''t found the whereabouts of the young master!" After cursing for two words, Li shaoting helped Gu ruoyi out. Lin Yan went out with him. And a villa. Looking at the news on TV, Lu Qianxue can''t help but show a strange smile. She turned around and looked at the woman who was sitting upright. She laughed very brightly, but also very insidious. "What''s the matter? You look nervous. " Lu Qianxue is overjoyed at the thought that the "master" in the news broadcast on TV is Gu ruoyi''s child. I really want to see Gu ruoyi collapse when he lost his child. "I''m afraid Li shaoting will know that we did it." Zhao Yasi was shaking all over. Last night, she has been restless, no reason to tremble. "Wrong, not me. It''s you! It was you, Zhao Yasi, who arrested Li shaoting''s child. You can''t rely on me ¡£¡± Zhao Yasi cold smile a few, no longer exist of the gentle is replaced by ferocious. Zhao Yasi looks at Lu Qianxue in horror. She can''t believe that she has left it all behind: "you asked me to do it for you!" "Don''t forget, it''s you who are greedy for small profits and find someone to get rid of that child." "Lu Qianxue, you asked me to do the whole thing. I''m just an accomplice, and you are the mastermind." Because she left everything clear and wanted to stay out of it, IELTS Zhao was very angry. Just like eight years ago, it was she who let her baby run away. She was pursued, but her mastermind didn''t do anything. "This time, I won''t be so stupid. If I''m caught by Li shaoting''s people, you won''t be indifferent anyway. You can''t be innocent! " Zhao Yasi said excitedly, remind her in advance, don''t want to be alone! Lu Qianxue didn''t worry about the threat of Zhao Yasi. Then she immediately took the water cup on the table, took a cold drink, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, no one can escape the blame! Besides, the three men you are looking for are recidivists of catching children. They will not suspect us! " Lu Qianxue is very calm, just like nothing happened. It''s hard to imagine that this is a woman''s mentality. Zhao Yasi worried: "but if those three people are found by Li shaoting''s people, what will they do if they give us up?" She didn''t tell them the identity of the child before they were asked to catch it, so they didn''t know whose child it was. "Don''t worry. Now, those people should take the money and leave." She believes that the person who can evade the monitor and abduct the child must be a smart person. ...... In the dark room, the little guy wanted to leave quietly while they were taking a nap, but after thinking about it, he remembered the story that his father told him. If he was caught and imprisoned, he could not act rashly when he was not sure whether he could escape completely, or he would make those people worse! At that time, the little guy didn''t know why his father would say something to him. Now it seems that his father is doing everything for his own good! "Wu Wu Wu..." The little guy burst into tears and woke up several people who were sleeping. They just cried twice and they woke up. Sure enough, if he opened the door and left, he would wake these people up. The thin man, who was woken up by others, was very irritable and grabbed the seat on the stool The little guy said angrily, "Why are you crying! Do you know if you wake up my spring dream? ¡± Little guy is young, and his father did not tell him, naturally do not know what thin mouth of spring dream is. "Uncle, I think my parents really don''t love me. I''ve been missing for so long, and I haven''t seen anyone come to me. I don''t know why they want so much money! " The little guy started fishing. Fat man heard him say that their parents are rich, for a time some surprised: "your parents are rich?" "Super rich!" His grandmother''s answer. "Why don''t you want to be rich?" Asked the thin man suddenly. But also grow such a symbol of the child, what will not love him. "Woo..." the little guy replaced the question with a cry. Then he began to weave new lies: "uncle, I think it''s too cheap for my parents." Then, the little guy showed sharp eyes. It''s hard for human traffickers to believe that such a small child should show such sharp eyes. I can''t help shivering. "What else do you want, kid?" The little guy''s eyes were firm: "take his money!" Hear the kid so big tone, "kid, just you, don''t dream. Listen to us. When the buyer from Yuncheng comes tomorrow, you can get rid of your parents. And the buyer is also very rich. Anyway, you won''t worry about food and clothing. " Then they can make millions more! The little guy muttered, "in fact, we can work together to pit the money of my cold-blooded parents." Chapter 801 "I think we can pit that man?" And then the little one answers. Three peddlers gape: "ten... Billion?" "Isn''t this kid stupid?" The fat man said to saner. Ugly three son nodded. "What''s the matter? Do we pit him a lot? First of all, as my parents, they didn''t love me and didn''t support me. Now that I''m in danger, they didn''t send anyone to me. It is conceivable that they are really going to abandon me. I can''t go too far in pitching him for a billion dollars! " billion! billion! Three people are greedy. One billion, for them, is astronomical. If they really had a billion, they would no longer have to do such dangerous things as kidnap children, and no one would dare to look down upon them. It''s just Three people looked at the little guy in surprise: "don''t you say that your parents don''t love you anymore? They''re going to give us a billion dollars for you? " The more they thought about it, the more they felt that the kid was whimsical. The little guy took out a black card from his pocket. Grandma asked, "do you know what this is?" "What?" Everyone looked at him suspiciously. "Black card, that is to say, with this card, you can brush as many luxury cars as you want, even a plane. There is no upper limit. It''s just a billion. It''s simpler. " Little guy, smile. Listening to the kid''s introduction, they can''t help but gasp. It''s super rich. So he dodged the black card in his hand. He didn''t see the world before. He took it up and looked around to see if it was true. "How do you have it?" "I stole it. Knowing that they don''t love me, I sneak into his study and steal the black card out! " This time, they are more convinced that the little guy really no one hurt. It''s impossible for an adult to give such a valuable thing to this kid. Unless it''s really this kid who hates to steal it, he can''t have such a valuable card. This time, they''re going to send it. They will soon become the people of the capital. At this time, the three peddlers gradually showed their greedy nature. There is another situation they didn''t expect, that is, the reason why the little guy can hold the black card is that his father didn''t pay attention to the black card at all. The fat man said anxiously: "what are you waiting for? Go and get the money! Yes, they did "Yes, kid, what''s the code?" "I... I don''t know!" "I don''t know!" The fat man gradually showed his ferocity and said, "kid, you''re teasing us. I don''t know how we should get money!" "To the ATM, of course." The little guy answered firmly without fear. As long as you use this card to withdraw money, the service will send the locked position to daddy''s mobile phone. Then daddy will know where he is. "But once I saw my cold-blooded father press numbers. I think I need to go to the ATM to remember. " Soon, three peddlers, one disguised as a cleaner, an ordinary person, and another was an office worker. The distance between them was very large. The little guy was pulled by office workers dressed as thin people. No wonder they are able to take themselves out of the market because they work together. And Gu ruoyi, after confirming that people are not their own children, put his heart back in place. However, when she saw the little corpse, her heart was still very sad. It was such a sad bloody picture that she could not be seen as a mother. "Ah Ting, what shall we do now?" They can''t wait to die. One more minute will make the kids more dangerous. "Wait!" He''s gambling. Gu ruoyi cried: "ah Ting, I''m really worried about Xiao Chen." "Mrs. Li, I''m not worried!" It''s the child he and she got very hard. He wants more treasure than anyone else. Go to the car, Li shaoting''s mobile phone suddenly sent a message. He opened it and found that it was a withdrawal bill. 50 million at a time! Another billion! The location is less than 10 kilometers away from the city''s commercial center. He knew that the little guy would find a way to let him know where he was. Then he held Gu ruoyi''s face and gave him a kiss. "Thank you, Mrs. Li. Thank you for giving me such a smart child!" It seems that he won''t have to sit for many more years as president of Li''s group. He can leave his post and let his son take care of it, so that he and Mrs. Li can live a good life together. Gu ruoyi was stunned by Li shaoting''s kiss. Then he heard an uplifting voice, "come on, let''s get our son." While driving, Li shaoting also made a phone call to bailuo. In a quarter of an hour. The little guy was holding hands by the thin man. At this time, daddy should be ready to arrive. He slowly looked up, looking at the thin man carrying a big bag of money, you can see that he was in a good mood, and then put the money in the garbage can, ugly three son pushed the money away. Just as they were about to turn left, the skinny man was suddenly grabbed by his clothes from behind and threw him into the puddle. "His grandmother''s, where does not grow the eye Lao Tzu pit!" Little guy turned back, water eyes full of light, grandma called, "Daddy, Mommy." Seeing this, the little guy immediately ran towards them. Gu ruoyi hugged the little guy fiercely, and her lost and recovered mood made her tears come out: "Xiaochen!" "Skinny, what''s the matter with you?" The fat man came to help the thin man. They looked at a man and a woman who suddenly appeared in front of them. They could not help grinning and felt that they were beyond their ability. Just two steps away, bailuo and his bodyguards caught him from behind. Two hours later. There was an abandoned industrial area, and there were bursts of wails. "Mr. Li, you don''t mind the villains. Let us go. We just accept money to do things for others. We kidnap Mr. Li''s son without eyes. " Three people were beaten by bodyguards. If you let him know that the kidnapper is the young master of Li''s group, they dare not! Li shaoting stared at the three men in a sinister way, "very courageous! Good His eyes were very gloomy and terrifying. Then, he put on his gloves and went to the trafficker. He grabbed the skinny man by the neck: "kidnap my son, you have courage! Just, you stepped on my bottom line! " Li shaoting wanted to know the lives of these people. "Mr. Li, in fact... In fact, we have collected other people''s money before we capture him without knowing it! Someone wants to buy his life, no matter what we do! " Li shaoting frowned coldly and suddenly became a terrible third. He released the thin man: "who?" Chapter 802 Who is so bold that he wants to kill Li shaoting? Thin looking at such a terrible Li shaoting, the heart is very afraid. I thought to myself, this time it seems that it''s really a big deal. He said: "it''s a woman, a woman named Du Mingxuan." "Du Mingxuan?" Gu ruoyi was surprised. Wasn''t Du Mingxuan the actress who talked about herself in front of everyone at the opening ceremony? She and she have no injustice or hatred. Why does this woman want her child''s life? "How much is it?" Li shaoting resisted the impulse to kill the peddler and asked deeply. He wants to hear how much this woman can pay for the life of her child. "Two million!" Thin man swallowed saliva, he never felt even saliva towel are so card throat, just feel not up and not. Li shaoting raised a sneering smile, and after a moment, it became gloomy again. He and Mrs. Li''s baby let a woman want to buy her life with two million yuan. Li shaoting was angry at this moment. He was so angry that he wanted to solve these three people. "Barrow, do you hear me?" Li shaoting opens his mouth to bailuo coldly. Fortunately, bailuo stayed with Li shaoting for many years, "yes, boss, I''m going to bring that woman." Thin people think that if he lets people catch women who do bad things, they can go. "Mr. Li, can we go now?" The thin man''s face was painted, but it didn''t affect his flattery to Li shaoting at all. Li shaoting''s sword eyebrows were cold, and his thin lips were sarcastic and icy: "I always hate people who touch me. There''s only one end! " With that, he turned around and said to the bodyguard, "don''t kill people. This kind of trafficker should be put in prison and suffer. Do you know what I mean? " The bodyguard nodded, "yes, boss!" Li shaoting took the little guy in Gu ruoyi''s hand and took Gu ruoyi away. Looking at the three beaten traffickers, the little guy was still in a mixed mood. "Daddy, will they die?" "No, but they will be punished as they should be. The evidence for kidnapping children will be enough for them to spend more than ten years in prison. " Li shaoting opened his mouth. Those who want to beat his child will not come to a good end after all. ......... Zhao Yasi, who is all dressed up, is going out on a date with a boss. Just went to the underground parking lot, just want to open the door, was suddenly covered from behind the mouth. She glared at the strange man on the window. At that moment, her whole heart sank down. Li shaoting''s secretary, bailuo. This time, we can''t escape. It''s already half past eight in the evening. When everyone in the Li family is happy to find the little guy, bailuo suddenly brings in Zhao Yasi. "Boss, here we are!" Bailuo''s expression at this time can be described as facial paralysis. There is no emotion in seriousness. All the people looked at the people who were pushed to the ground. The old man looked at Li shaoting in surprise, "ah Ting, what''s the matter with this woman?" Li shaoting didn''t answer the old man''s question. He just got up from the sofa and came to Zhao Yasi. He was condescending and looked down on the woman on the ground like an emperor. "Are you the woman who wants to take my son Li shaoting for two million dollars?" Very cold tone. It''s like Satan from hell. It''s chilling, Zhao Yasi''s whole body is shaking badly, and his teeth are shaking. Every hair of her is in fear. Li shaoting looked at the woman, her eyes narrowed into a dangerous narrow line, as if she had seen it somewhere. It wasn''t just that time that she got down on her knees. The woman''s panic seemed to overlap with someone else''s, the woman who also killed her children. ¡°?? No, it''s not me Zhao Yasi was afraid. His speech became trembling and he didn''t dare to lift his head. Li shaoting, who always loved his children most, said that this woman was the one who wanted to harm their descendants. His wrinkled face immediately flashed a touch of bitterness. "No... it''s not me, it''s not me!" Zhao wants to continue to defend himself. And familiar voice, and familiar panic, although it is a brand-new face, but let Li shaoting suddenly think of the woman who killed his own child, Zhao Yasi! "IELTS Zhao?" ¡°......¡± Zhao Yasi shivered in the voice of the devil. Seeing that she was stiff for a second, Li shaoting confirmed that it was Zhao Yasi! "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I jumped out by myself!" It''s cold to the extreme. It''s a voice with rage. Now, it''s finally settled! "Tut Tut, come back with a new look, and don''t forget to fight my children!" With that, Li shaoting stepped on Zhao Yasi''s hand. This woman repeatedly touched his children, and really thought that the people of their Li family were dead. For a moment, he bent down, pinched her neck, forced: "Zhao Yasi, is it fun to kill? It''s not enough to kill my first child. Now I want to come back and kill me and her child! " The old man was shocked. He was shocked and turned to look at Gu ruoyi. He saw that Gu ruoyi''s face was very ugly. She tried to open her mouth. She looked frightened and afraid: "Mr. Li, please let me go. I don''t want to kill your children. I was told to. I am wronged Seeing that Li shaoting didn''t let go of himself, Zhao Yasi even said the name: "it''s Lu Qianxue. It''s all Lu Qianxue told me to do. It''s her who wants to kill your child, it''s her, it''s all her! I''m just her tool! " "Eight years ago, Lu Qianxue gave me some resources and gave me two million yuan to push Gu ruoyi and make Gu ruoyi miscarry!" Zhao Yasi''s words shocked everyone at the same time and looked at her in shock. Gu ruoyi quickly walked up to Zhao Yasi and couldn''t believe it: "what do you say, Lu Qianxue instructed you to do this?" "Yes, it was Lu Qianxue who told me to do it. She said that you are not worthy to have a child of the Li family and to have Li shaoting!" Zhao Yasi told Gu ruoyi what Lu Qianxue had said to him. "This time, Lu Qianxue asked me to help her and catch your child!" "Why..." Gu ruoyi asked aloud. "Other people''s lives are not lives? Why don''t you even let the children go! " Gu ruoyi''s heart is aching. He thinks of his unborn child. Want to almost lose the little guy, her heart a burst of pain, sad. "Uncle, please, Mrs. Li, let Mr. Li let me go. I know I''m wrong. Please let me go!" Chapter 803 Gu ruoyi looked coldly at the woman who had lost her child, very angry. And Lu Qianxue! She didn''t expect that Lu Qianxue had something to do with the child she lost eight years ago! How can she be so insidious, how can she be a man! She lost her children, and she was hurt again and again. How does Lu Qianxue deserve to be a man. "Other people''s life is not life, but your life is precious?" Gu ruoyi roared. Zhao Yasi just like did not listen to Gu ruoyi said, a strong demand for Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi sneered a few times, tightly grasped his fist, turned around, resentful, sad two kinds of mood intertwined, absolutely walked towards the room. Seeing this, the little guy went up with mommy. When I saw mommy sitting on the bed secretly wiping tears, I couldn''t help feeling sad. Carefully walked over, he climbed into bed, sat next to mummy, and then signed mummy''s hand, "Mummy darling, don''t cry, Xiaochen is very smart, not by them how." Small guy comfort, a pair of small meat hand, tightly grasp the hand of Mommy. "Mommy, don''t cry. Daddy is teaching the bad woman down there." Hearing the shrill voice of the bad woman, the little guy knew that daddy was teaching the bad woman a lesson. Daddy loves mommy so much that he won''t let mommy be wronged. Gu ruoyi heard the soft voice of the little guy, wiped a handful of tears, and then turned his head, "Mommy, I''m sorry, I think of them again." The little guy tilted his head. "They?" "Mm-hmm, they are babies conceived by mummy before you, but they don''t have the chance to come to this world and have no fate with mummy." Gu ruoyi said sadly. "When I think of them, Mommy will feel very sad. It''s because mommy has no ability to protect them and doesn''t let them come to this world healthily." When I was pregnant with a little guy, I was framed by Lu Qianxue again and again. The little guy listened to Mommy''s words and pursed his lips. Thinking that his brother and sister had been hurt by others and could not come to this beautiful world, he felt sad. "Mommy, don''t look ugly. You still have Xiaochen. Xiaochen will love Mommy instead of them. Xiaochen will try to grow up and become stronger." "Xiaochen should take good care of mummy in the future!" Little guy''s eyes are very firm, looking at mommy''s eyes a little more distressed. Comfort words, let Gu ruoyi heart a warm, instant will not happy things are left behind. "After that, Mommy will rely on Xiaochen. Xiaochen will grow up healthy and protect Mommy." Gu ruoyi showed a warm smile, but his heart was still sour. Lu Qianxue, she will never let this woman go. She''s going to make her pay a terrible price. At ten o''clock in the evening, Li shaoting went back to his room. After taking a bath, he went to bed and hugged Gu ruoyi from behind. Familiar with the smell of shower gel, it''s very fragrant. Half asleep and half awake, Gu ruoyi turns his head and raises his lips vaguely: "where''s Zhao Yasi?" "Killed by a car!" Li shaoting calm eyes, light to. Gu ruoyi suddenly opened his eyes, sleepless. Looking at Li shaoting in surprise. Li shaoting knew what she was thinking, then comforted: "don''t think about it, it''s not ours. When she left here herself, a car just passed by! " There was a sharp cold light through Li shaoting''s slit. He kisses ruoyi''s forehead and says softly, "Mrs. Li, go to sleep! Have a good dream. " I hope the two little angels will appear in her dream. Gu ruoyi let out a sound and slowly fell asleep again! Two days later. Li shaoting sent Gu ruoyi to the ballet room. When I came out, I ran into Zhen Zhen. Two people looked at each other, Li shaoting didn''t say anything, just passed her directly. After only two steps, Li shaoting heard the voice from the woman behind: "senior!" Li shaoting stopped and frowned. Zhen Zhen stepped forward and walked up to him, "I haven''t seen you for 12 years. Don''t you remember me?" Zhen Zhen''s cheek is crimson. She unconsciously reaches for her hair that falls on her chest. She thought that she would never see him in her life. Li shaoting gently frowned, his eyes were slightly cold, "Mrs. Fu, what''s the matter?" When Zhen Zhen heard about "Mrs. Fu", she couldn''t help stepping back two steps. He always reminds himself that he has married Fu yanxuan. "Nothing... Nothing. I just want to know if the seniors are doing well recently." She asked knowingly. Although she and Fu yanxuan have only recently returned, she has also heard a lot about him abroad. "If it''s all right, I have something else to do. I''ll leave." With that, Li shaoting headed for Rolls Royce. When I got on the bus, I just looked out of the window and suddenly my cold eyes were deep. Zhen Zhen watched his car go further and further, and then he slowly regained his sight. Turning around, I saw Lu Qianxue, who had been around for a long time, almost startled. "Miss Lu, what can I do for you?" Zhen Zhen''s eyebrow is light and elegant. Speaking of it, she has the fragrance of orchid. "Does Mr. Zhen know the president of Li''s group?" "Oh, I used to be in the same school! He''s my senior! " Zhen Zhen has no taboo. But there are still some bitterness and melancholy in my heart. When the family was in decline, her parents did not forget to let themselves study in the noble school. "That''s all?" Lu Qianxue asked tentatively. Zhen Zhen smiles and doesn''t continue to say anything to Lu Qianxue. Netizens say that Lu Qianxue is a gentle and generous female star, but what she hears from their conversation is an aggressive tone. Zhen Zhen coolly poured out: "Miss Lu, you''d better go and change clothes quickly!" Lu Qianxue false smile, also did not continue to ask what, went to the changing room. At the sight of Lu Qianxue, Gu ruoyi filled his chest with hatred. "Lu Qianxue, do you know Zhao Yasi?" Gu Ruo said quietly to Lu Qianxue. Lu Qianxue was cold and smart, and trembled all over, "Gu ruoyi, what do you want to say?" She didn''t deny it or admit it directly, but asked tentatively. "Nothing. I just heard that Du Mingxuan who had a car accident last night was once Zhao Yasi!" Gu ruoyi smiles faintly. "I heard that you and Zhao Yasi are friends. I don''t know if she had a car accident and died. Are you very sad? " feel cold. I feel cold all over. When Lu Qianxue heard Gu ruoyi say these words, the cold spread from the bottom of her feet. What she asked Zhao Yasi to do was not done well at all. Her children are alive. Is it because Zhao Yasi''s death has something to do with them? Did Zhao Yasi shake her out before she died? "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know IELTS Zhao at all!" "Yes, how can you know a woman like Zhao Yasi?" Gu ruoyi mocks. Looking at the way she was still pretending to be in front of her, she wanted to strangle the woman and avenge her children. Chapter 804 "You think I''m going to make friends like you? What kind of friends to make, what kind of friends should not make, I Lu Qian snow very clear With that, Lu Qianxue shakes her hand and goes away. After practicing ballet for a month and a half, I received the news that filming started on the 10th of this month. Fortunately, Gu ruoyi''s acceptance ability is strong, and he goes back to practice hard enough, so he almost learned what Zhen taught them. Although it''s not as powerful as those who have practiced for several years, you don''t have to lose face in acting. The boot machine went well, not as bad as last time. A week after filming, it came out that Tony lost 20 million because of falling out with the new company. And his former clothing studio, because of the signing of the core company, monopolized to others. On this day, Tony, a vagrant, came to her and offered to be her assistant. "Gu Baobao, you just want me to eat and live. You don''t have to pay too much, just give me three or five hundred thousand." Tony came to help Gu ruoyi beat his shoulder, feminine flattery. "Poof!" Gu ruoyi spurted out the water. Surprised looking at Tony: "why don''t you rob it?" Three and a half million. Do you really think the money is from the wind? "I think I''m worth it. Besides, when I was a designer, I had a turnover of more than one million yuan per month excluding the cost of fabric." Tony is the first to speak, not to think so. ?¡° You are really a high paid career to be a star Gu ruoyi gave him a white look. Tony pointed up the orchid and said, "isn''t it? You stars have one to several million advertising endorsements, as well as the pay for acting. " "That''s someone else. If you don''t see that I don''t have a spokesperson now, I just started filming this week, and I don''t have any other advertising revenue. Twenty thousand at most "Hey, baby Gu, you''re too stingy. You''re not short of money. Why do you make so much money? Poor me, the rent is twenty or thirty thousand a month! Li shaoting is so rich in your family. " "More money has a sense of security. No matter how much money a man has, it''s not yours. A woman can''t rely too much on a man. In case she is dumped or divorced, where can she cry when she doesn''t have her own coffer?" Tony looks at Gu ruoyi in surprise. People like her are really rare. He is not short of money at all, but he is more economical than any woman. "Well, well, I''ll give you a salary of 100000 at most. And you have to be on call. Don''t be lazy... " "Miss Gu, it''s your turn!" The assistant director shouts to Gu ruoyi with a loudspeaker. Gu Ruo got up from the reclining chair, and then went to the side of the small guy playing Rubik''s cube alone: "Xiao Chen and uncle are here to stay obediently." Xiao Chen looked up at Tony and said, "OK!" When Gu ruoyi arrived, the little guy hooked his finger to Tony, like Li shaoting, and then pointed to Lu Qianxue who was wearing makeup over there: "that woman is Lu Qianxue, isn''t she?" "Yes, baby, what''s the matter?" Tony has some doubts. Then grandma''s smile, shook her head, "nothing." Said, he went to the side of Lu Qianxue, "aunt, can you help me?" The little guy is smiling like Grandma. Lu Qianxue is a little guy. This little thing is Gu ruoyi''s son. She can''t get rid of existence. However, there are so many people here, she can not show a very angry expression, then a fake smile, "what do you want your aunt to do for you?" Said, quickly took out a small box from the pocket, "you help me open, I think this is too difficult to open." Lu Qianxue looked at it and found that it was an exquisite small box. Then she took it and opened it with disapproval. However, when she opened it, there was only a small egg in it that she didn''t know what it was. "Well, where''s my little girl? Why isn''t it in there? " "Cute?" Lu Qianxue wondered what was in the little thing. "It''s a rainforest ant, but don''t be afraid, it''s not poisonous!" It''s as poisonous as some snakes. As long as you are bitten, the light one will have blisters all over the body at most. If you are steady, you will have respiratory failure and paralysis. He took this from Uncle Lin Yan''s lab. And how to prevent being bitten, uncle Lin Yan once told himself. As long as the whole body has been coated with wormwood, the minibus will not bite itself. When she heard that it was ants, Lu Qianxue was thrilled. What she was most afraid of was ants. "Ah..." Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the arm. Looking at the arm, an ant with a big head developed. Frightened, Lu Qianxue jumped up and said, "go away, go away!" And then they plucked the ants on their arms. "Don''t move, you''ll scare my little girl." The little guy''s grandmother said, with a small innocent face. Heart is a burst of abdominal black, is like this, hyperactive words, it bite more powerful! Tell her to kill mommy''s baby. Suddenly, the ant was thrown on the ground. The little guy grabbed the ant and put it on his hand. "Look, it doesn''t bite." Then he put it back into the box. And then the little guy left right away. Lu Qianxue looked at the little guy''s back, so what did the little thing ask her to open the box for, just to let it out for air? She hated to stare at the little guy, hoping to strangle the little thing, even made her bitten by ants. Next time you find a chance, you must repair this little thing well. "Miss Lu, it''s your turn?" "Here we are." Hum, today is the scene when she poured soapy water on the ground and broke her leg. If she brings up a bad smile, let her do it. Said, she excitedly toward the director there. The little guy took a look at the clock in his hand. It only took another five minutes for the lovely toxin to penetrate into the blood of the bad woman. After all, the little guy is a member of the Li family. His black belly and ruthlessness completely inherit Li shaoting''s, which can be said to be better than others. She walked slowly towards Gu ruoyi, who was making the film. She was like a little fan, learning the actions of those crazy female fans in Korean dramas: "Mommy, I love you. Here you are Gu ruoyi looked back and looked at the lovely little guy. He said with a happy smile, "mommy loves you too." The little guy''s delicate and handsome appearance, together with his lovely actions and his grandmother''s voice, instantly attracted people''s attention. "Oh, my God, it''s really cute. It''s so small and sweet. I really envy it. I also want to find a man to get married and have a baby." Chapter 805 Little guy''s on-site confession, let the side of Lu Qianxue from see very hate. Hum, let him be proud first. After a while, she won''t be proud. The little guy looks at the time. There are two minutes left. When ready, Lu Qianxue deliberately put a bucket of soapy water beside him. ¡°action£¡¡± Gu ruoyi plays chuxia who is taking a bath in the bathroom. Suddenly, when he heard the sound outside, he thought the plot was ahead of time. Gu ruoyi quickly opened the door and came out. Lu Qianxue, who didn''t know what was going on, fell heavily on the ground, and the soapy water in the bucket was all over the ground. "What''s the matter?" The director over there seems to be unhappy with Lu Qianxue''s mistake. "Qian Xue, what''s going on? If you don''t get up soon, don''t delay our shooting process. " The director took the horn impatiently and yelled at Lu Qianxue. Gu ruoyi here sees Lu Qianxue holding her throat tightly with her hands and staring at Gu ruoyi with eyes. It seems that her breathing is very difficult: "save... Save... Hit 12... 0." Lu Qianxue wanted to come in and pour the soapy water on the floor outside the bathroom, but she suddenly felt her hands and feet paralyzed, and then she had difficulty breathing. Then he fell heavily on the doorframe. She gasped, breathed and looked at Gu ruoyi: "help... Help... I call someone." Gu ruoyi stares at Lu Qianxue on the ground. She has difficulty breathing. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her and why she suddenly falls down. It looks like respiratory failure. She suddenly, in the heart of a terrible idea, Lu Qianxue killed her child, she should let her just like this, don''t help her, don''t help her shout. It''s just that the director not far away seems to find that Lu Qianxue''s expression in the video is not right, and immediately sends a person to have a look. "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?" The director asked with doubts. Gu ruoyi pointed to Lu Qianxue on the ground and said faintly, "she doesn''t know what happened." "Help...!" Seeing this, the director''s followers were immediately shocked and cried out to the director in panic: "no, no, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" "Miss Lu has difficulty breathing, go and call an ambulance quickly!" Soon, the ambulance came. When Lu Qianxue was carried into the ambulance, he was already unconscious. All the people in Feicheng were in a panic. This sudden incident brought the crew to a temporary end. However, Gu ruoyi''s face has never changed, and his face is indifferent. "Mommy, are you scared?" The little guy showed his grandmother''s smile and took the initiative to pull Gu ruoyi''s hand. Gu ruoyi looks at the little guy in doubt, and his face is full of sweet smile. People around him are all in a panic. But when he is young, he is not frightened because of the scene. Instead, he asks if he is scared. "No, Mommy is not scared. What about the little guy? Have you been frightened by the scene just now? " When asked, Gu ruoyi had some regrets. How could she be frightened when she was young and didn''t know life and death. The little guy shook his head, soft Nuo Nuo answered: "Xiao Chen is not afraid of human traffickers, how can he be afraid of this?" "So it is." Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "my baby is so powerful, how can I be afraid of such a scene!" With that, Gu ruoyi led the little guy to the rest place. "I''m Gu Baobao. What happened? Why did Lu Qianxue suddenly fall to the ground and have dyspnea?" Tony was driving in front of him, looking back from time to time. Gu ruoyi shrugged: "you ask me, I ask who." Besides, she only opened the door when she heard a noise in the bathroom. Who knows, when she opened the door, she found Lu Qianxue lying on the ground. Two hours later, I went back to Li''s home. The little guy got off the car in high spirits, even the delicate box fell on the ground. Gu ruoyi followed closely. As soon as he put down his feet, he saw the exquisite small box on the ground. She picked it up and looked at it carefully. Jian''s small box seemed to be in a little guy''s pocket. She shook her head and laughed: "it''s a careless little guy. I don''t even know if something is missing." As soon as the little guy came in, he excitedly ran to his father, who came back earlier than them. "Daddy, I''m back." Li shaoting put the magazine in his hand on the other side and pulled the little guy into his arms. "How happy are you today?" Li shaoting patted the little guy''s little PP, looked at the little guy''s little face similar to his own, and raised a smile: "what''s the good thing?" The little guy nodded. It''s not only a good thing, but also a great joy. The bad woman who made Mommy lose her baby has made a comeback. "What is it?" Li shaoting felt that the little guy was more and more intelligent. At a young age, this kind of wisdom is just like a natural one. Just like the last time I was caught by traffickers, I let them believe him with my own wisdom. He is the son of Li shaoting. "I secretly tell you that I took uncle Lin''s little cute, and then let little cute bite that bad woman." "Cute?" Li shaoting frowned. "Yes, I''ll show you!" Then he reached into his pocket and wanted to take out his little cute: "eh, where''s my little cute?" Just as the little guy was looking for his little cute, Gu ruoyi''s voice came in from the outside: "little guy, your little box has dropped." The little guy looked back and saw that mummy was ready to open the small box. He was worried, "mummy, you can''t open it!" Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. Although she wanted to know what was in Jing, the little guy told her not to open it. Naturally, she would not disrespect him. The little guy came in a hurry, "Mommy, give it to me." After giving the small box to him, he immediately turned to his face and said, "what''s in the box, even Mommy can''t see it?" "Yes, it''s too dangerous. I can''t let mommy take the risk." This is not for fun! Just now that bad aunt was bitten by this little thing, so she became like that. The little guy said this, Gu ruoyi gently wrinkled his face, more and more curious about what was inside. Said, the little guy took the little cute to daddy''s front, and then opened it in front of him. Li shaoting was shocked to see the fiery red ant inside. He immediately closed the small box and took it away. He asked: "who gave it to you?" This ant comes from the rainforest and is highly toxic. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi wondered, "isn''t it an ant? So serious Chapter 806 Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting with disapproval. Just a little ant, so serious to the little guy. Li shaoting''s face flicks. He looks at the beautiful wife with long hair and short knowledge. With a long arm, he pulls Gu ruoyi into his arms. Then he picks up his mobile phone and searches the Encyclopedia of the ant. He gives Gu ruoyi the ant: "Mrs. Li, you look good and see if it''s just an ordinary ant." Gu ruoyi picked up the mobile phone, a look, eyes instantly magnified several times, incredible looking at Li shaoting, "this is only a toxic ant?" She stared at the small box on Li shaoting''s hand for a long time. Thinking of something, she quickly came down from his arms, nervously grabbed the little guy''s hand, and carefully checked it: "Xiaochen, are you not bitten by ants?" Just now, the encyclopedia said that as long as you are bitten by this ant, if you don''t get antibiotics in time, the lighter one will only have the symptoms of blistering all over the body. If it is more serious, there will be complications of general paralysis and respiratory failure. If you don''t treat it in time, it is likely to lead to death. Gu ruoyi remembers that Lu Qianxue fell to the ground for no reason when she was at the scene of shooting. Her symptoms seem to be the symptoms that appear after being bitten by this ant in encyclopedia. Is that the ant She stared at the innocent, delicate and handsome little guy''s face. The little guy shook his head: "Mommy, little cute didn''t bite me, and it won''t bite me." Uncle Lin Yan has explained it to himself. He remembers how to prevent it. Knowing that he was not bitten, Gu ruoyi relaxed his nervous heart. For a moment, he said solemnly like Li shaoting: "Xiao Chen, how can you carry such a dangerous animal with you! In case, a accidentally bitten how to do? Have you ever thought about mommy and daddy? " Gu ruoyi can''t imagine that when Xiaochen is bitten, he will have symptoms like Lu Qianxue. Lu Qianxue is so serious as an adult. He is just a child. Isn''t the situation more serious? "Who let you play with this dangerous little animal? Who told you to let small animals out to bite people? " What if you bite yourself! In the face of Gu ruoyi''s harsh voice, the little guy bowed his head and flattened his mouth. "That bad woman killed mummy for losing her baby, killed mummy for leaving us for two years, killed mummy so sad, but that bad woman is still fine!" "Mommy, I just want to teach that bad woman a lesson for mommy''s baby." Little guy''s soft explanation. Seeing Gu ruoyi''s stern appearance, Li shaoting can''t help feeling a little cute and funny. She knows the truth, but she is more severe than herself. "Mrs. Li." Li shaoting said with a smile, "don''t be angry any more, little guy..." "Shut up, Li shaoting!" Gu ruoyi was so severe that he even scolded Li shaoting, who had always been overbearing. Li shaoting was stunned. The feeling of being scolded didn''t make him feel ashamed. On the contrary, he felt that he was in a good mood. It seemed not bad to be scolded by Mrs. Li. Said, Li shaoting pulled his son to his arms, eyes with appreciation and pride: "Xiaochen, well done!" In a word, Gu ruoyi was angry. She glared at Li shaoting angrily. What does this guy want? If he doesn''t teach well, he really wants to teach the child badly. "Daddy, do you think I did it right?" Li shaoting nodded. After two seconds, he became serious immediately: "it''s just that this method of revenge is too dangerous. What if you hurt yourself?" Lu Qianxue''s woman will be cleaned up sooner or later. "It''s all right. Uncle Lin Yan told me how to do it. As long as you apply wormwood on your whole body, you won''t bite me." "Lin Yan?" What a Lin Yan. "..." the little guy suddenly closed his mouth and stopped talking. At night, Gu ruoyi was sulking in bed. Li shaoting came back from his study and came to her carefully: "do you think that woman Lu Qianxue is pitiful?" "No, how could she be so pitiful that she repeatedly hurt me and made me lose my child? I wish she would die like this. How can I sympathize with that kind of poisonous woman. " She is not a virgin. She can forgive those who have hurt her. Lu Qianxue found someone to harm her, so that she almost left them forever and killed her child. Some time ago, she even let people capture the little guy and wanted the little guy''s life in vain. Such a cruel woman, she wished she could not survive tonight. "Why is Mrs. Li so angry?" "I''m angry because it''s too dangerous for him to do this. I can lose him, a ting, you know?" Gu ruoyi turns around and stares at Li shaoting tightly. "If I lose the little guy again, I will really collapse!" Li shaoting took her and picked her up. "I know, but our child is very smart. You have to believe that our son has the ability to protect himself." "He''s too young!" Gu ruoyi answered faintly. If he was 18 years old, she would not worry about him any more. "If you are heard by the little guy, I think he will be very sad!" The last thing the kids want is that they treat him like a child. And the little guy here, he lay on the bed, tossing and turning, how to do, he made Mommy angry. He picked up the iPad and contacted Xiaomin. "Godmother, is Xiao Min asleep?" "No, you''re looking for Xiaomin. I''ll call Xiaomin." After a while, a cute and handsome face appeared in the video. "Xiao Min, I made my mother angry. She hasn''t been angry with me. Is there any way to make mommy not angry with me? " "What did you do to make your mommy angry?" Xiao Min looks at Xiao Chen opposite the video and asks. Mu Xinran sat in front of the dresser, listening to the voice of the two little grannies, can''t help but feel funny. After half an hour, muxinran finished his hair, protected his skin and went to bed. Shortly after going to bed, Xiao Min turned off the video and sighed. Mu Xinran saw this and couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter, what did Xiao Chen tell you?" Just now, she didn''t listen to their conversation seriously, so she didn''t know what they were talking about. "Xiao Chen said that when he was filming with his mother, he bit a bad woman with an ant. Then his mother knew that it was dangerous for him to do so." Biting a bad woman? Is it Lu Qianxue who is filming? Just now, she saw a news push, saying that Lu Qianxue suddenly had dyspnea and had a brief shock in the process of filming. Oh, my God, does this... Have something to do with Xiao Chen? Chapter 807 The agent of Y company issued a notice, saying that the reason why Lu Qianxue suddenly suffered from respiratory failure was clear. Also named the name of the company, as well as artists. Their copywriting is like this: the struggle between actors, please do not rise to the safety of life, and do not use ignorant children to do crazy things. The statement of copywriting, let the netizen that likes to watch lively burst open boiler immediately. Originally, they also accused the director group of taking the blame, but now they are all aiming at Gu ruoyi and her company. Have shown that Z company''s people more and more arrogant, dark means! He even accused Gu ruoyi of using his children to frame Lu Qianxue. Some went to the bottom of the women''s Micro blog of Swan Lake to comment, and collectively boycotted Gu ruoyi''s role as No.1 woman. Otherwise, they won''t pay for the movie they make even if it''s on. "What do you think of your company''s artists using their children to frame other companies'' artists?" The reporter blocked muwei''s way and pursued him closely. "No comment!" Muwei said a short sentence and got on the bus immediately. afternoon. "Ruoyi, what the hell is going on? Explain it to me clearly!" Muwei was worried when he saw that the rival company was framing their company, which affected some of the artists in the company. Gu ruoyi was called here by muwei. He thought something had happened. "There''s nothing to explain about this, just like what''s said above." She answered truthfully. If you say that you don''t admit it and don''t instruct others to do it, isn''t the netizen pointing the finger at his own son? At that time, if you say that the little guy is so vicious at a young age, won''t it make him bear the rumors of netizens? She''d rather bear the blame that she made the little guy. "Why not deny it directly." Muwei sighed. She and Lu Qianxue''s grudge, he can see clearly, also know y company want to use this incident to suppress his company. Gu ruoyi doesn''t plan to hide from muwei. She generally doesn''t choose to hide from people she believes. However, she still lost a heart, because someone was standing at the door, recording their conversation word for word. The female artist of the company hid behind the door, looked at the recorder and showed a smile. Female artists think that since Gu ruoyi entered the company, all the good resources have been robbed by Gu ruoyi. It''s useless to stay here. They have no chance to develop. With that, I was about to leave with my recorder. Just haven''t come out to the door, was from the outside into the man tightly strangled the woman''s neck. The artist looks at the man in front of him in amazement. Li, Li shaoting, how can he appear in their company? "Give it up!" Li shaoting noticed the recorder in her hand and asked coldly. The artist''s subordinates consciously hid behind: "I... I don''t know, what are you talking about!" "The recorder hidden in the back!" Gu ruoyi heard Li shaoting''s voice. He could not help looking back in surprise and saw Li shaoting. But what was he doing and why was he pinching an artist''s neck! Gu ruoyi quickly walked to the door, "Li shaoting, what are you doing? How do you bully people? " A little blame. Is this master too bullying? "Mrs. Li, when you speak, remember that the walls have ears." With that, Li shaoting snatched the recorder from the woman''s hand. Then press play, Gu ruoyi will hear what he and muwei said just now, shocked to look at the female artist, "you... Unexpectedly." Muwei also heard it and took a cold look at his artist: "from tomorrow, you will not be an artist of the company any more." Now there is a situation of infighting, but also want to discredit the company. The female artist thinks that she has been found, and Li shaoting is here again. Then she will never be able to stay in the entertainment industry again. She hated Gu ruoyi for taking away the company''s resources and giving them the rest of the bad resources. If they want a fire, it''s impossible. In fact, it''s not the case. They just see what they see and hear what others hear. Gu ruoyi''s few good resources are all won by herself. However, muwei just provided her with a ticket. "Stay here anyway..." there is no chance of development. "Mr. mu, forget it!" Before the female artist''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Gu ruoyi. She can see Gong Xiang''s resentment for herself. If today muwei cancels other artists because of this, she will be the most annoying person in the whole company. "By the way, representative mu, didn''t you say there was an IP TV series that needed to be picked up by the company''s artists? I think Gong Xiang should be quite suitable for the heroine in it. " Gu ruoyi gave Gong Xiang the IP to shoot in December this year. Mu Wei looks at Gu ruoyi in surprise, and doesn''t understand why the artist wants to take out their recordings and help her, and gives her the notice. Gong Xiang is surprised, incredible looking at Gu ruoyi. Other artists in the company are saying that Gu Ruo is actually a cautious woman, but now she gives her the IP script, and she doesn''t resent her for her actions. What kind of mentality and sympathy does this woman have? Or poor? But she doesn''t look like a sympathetic woman. Gu ruoyi... It seems that it is not so unbearable as others say. For a moment, Gong Xiang was ashamed of what she had just done and the hatred in her heart. Muwei didn''t understand, so did Gongxiang. But as her husband, Li shaoting knows her intention. Her wife Li is smart. "Why are you looking at me all the time?" On the car, Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting. "I''m thinking, is my wife Li really kind-hearted and knows how to buy people''s hearts?" Li shaoting asked with great interest. "Both!" Gu ruoyi blinked playfully. After all, in this situation, if even the artists of the company resent themselves, then the company will ask more public relations to get rid of the fact that Lu Qianxue, who is making a lot of noise on the Internet, almost died. If you directly terminate the artist''s appointment, she will hold a grudge and tell the dialogue with muwei on the Internet. She believes that it is easy for an actor who has been dismissed to win the sympathy of netizens at such a sharp moment, and it is difficult for netizens to believe her or not. "Li shaoting, do you think I''m very scheming?" "It''s not scheming, it''s your way to survive in the entertainment industry! You are very clever, Mrs. Li! However, in the future, keep more snacks and don''t be exploited. " "I see." Gu ruoyi smiles. After returning home, Gu ruoyi didn''t find the little guy. "Xiaoru, where''s the young master?" "I went out with the housekeeper and said I was going to hold a press conference to clarify what happened on the Internet these two days." "What Gu ruoyi can''t believe it! What''s the matter with this little guy? The housekeeper even accompanied him like a child. "When did it happen?" "It''s been two hours." All of a sudden, the voice of grandma came from the TV. "If you have anything, just ask. I don''t have that much time for you The little fellow said softly. He was surrounded by an old housekeeper. Although he was old, the old housekeeper was very gentlemanly dressed and looked very energetic. He had four bodyguards at the front and back of him. He was very well-dressed. Chapter 808 There is a lot of arrangement, so that none of the reporters below dare to ignore the prince. "Excuse me, Xiaochen, what do you want to say when you are accused of framing Miss Lu into ICU intensive care unit? Is it the same as the statement issued by Y company that you were instructed by your mother to frame Miss Lu with ants?" The reporter went directly to the theme, without too many detours. The little guy thought hard for a while, and suddenly frowned: "what evidence do you have? Is there any evidence that my mom told me to do this? " "The evidence is that, Miss Lu said, it''s because you asked her to help open a box, and then the ants inside ran out and bit her, and there were witnesses, and the poison of ants was detected in the hospital. How can you explain that?" The reporter sniggered, from the heart did not put the little guy in the eye. When I was young, I even learned from others to hold a press conference to clarify the facts? See how he made this little thing cry. The little guy thought about it and thought that if he directly admitted that the box was not filled with ants, it would be a rhetorical saying: "what evidence do you have that our little ants are poisonous?" The reporter was silent for a moment. They really don''t have evidence, they just hear about it. "Miss Lu has already said that after being bitten by your ants, she began to feel uncomfortable. During this period, she did not touch any animals or eat any food!" Male journalists are all right. "But you don''t have any evidence to prove that ants are poisonous! Besides, why should I take such a dangerous animal and ask her to help me open it? " "Before, there was a witness watching. After she got rid of the little ant, I took it directly in my hand. You said that my mother told me to do this, so my mother is not afraid of ants biting me? " "What''s more, my mother didn''t know the whole thing. Why did the aunt say that it was my mother who ordered me? Haven''t you ever doubted aunt Lu''s words? " Direct throw pot success! Said, he took out a small box, which contains a little ant, this little ant and the previous one looks very similar, but there is no toxicity: "it contains the little ant that bit my aunt that day, if you don''t believe it, you can ask those witnesses you said, you can also take this little ant to test whether it has toxicity!" For a moment, the little guy directly grabbed the little ant and bit it on his tender hand, bleeding a little. All the reporters were very surprised. They stared at him. They couldn''t believe that he would make such a move. Aren''t they afraid of being really poisonous! Or to prove that you''re not going to die? Gu ruoyi, sitting in front of the TV, is very worried. He is afraid that in order to prove his innocence, he will not hesitate to let poisonous ants bite him. If so, it''s really messy. She looked back anxiously: "ah Ting, let''s go to the scene. I''m afraid..." "No, he''ll have a sense of propriety!" Li shaoting comforted me. He believes in the little guy. "Well, it bit me. If I''m ok, it''s no poison. That means they''re setting me up! " After a long time, the little guy did not have any symptoms, and there was no discomfort. All of a sudden, the little guy did the same trick again, and his eyes fell apart one by one. He looked at the camera and cried: "my mommy has always been involved in the struggle in the entertainment industry, and her mind is taking care of me and acting. How can she have extra time to frame up?" "You all believe that she is poisoned when they say that she is poisoned. Why don''t you doubt that she takes advantage of her poor physical condition to slander me and Mommy? But you believe it! Doubt a dedicated and innocent child The little guy started brainwashing these reporters. "And I was going to clarify it with Mommy, but my mommy got depressed because of your reporters'' misreporting. She is so innocent, can''t you reporters find out the truth and report again? Why are you so unfair? " "My daddy has so much money, and mommy could have got the best resources in the world, but she refused daddy''s help. Why? Because my mommy doesn''t want to be told that she''s relying on others and wants to be recognized by the audience with her own efforts. But you media, regardless of the details... " The audience sitting in front of the TV was crying in a mess. "Oh, my God, this child is so pathetic. He and his mother have been slandered by others. Gu ruoyi is so pathetic that he should marry well. Netizens suspect that she relies on her husband and ignores others'' efforts. Now she is depressed because of Lu Qianxue." "Yes, I really like Gu ruoyi''s play. It''s not too good. If I had such a rich husband, I would not rely on it for nothing. Don''t talk about gods and demons Two good friends sat in front of the TV and talked. "How could such a lovely child do such a thing? It must be the movie queen who deliberately framed it. What''s poisoned by ants is because of her poor health. Then she took the opportunity to find a doctor to prove that she was poisoned, throw the pot to others and frame others!" The little guy came out of the press conference and sat back in the car, showing a faint smile: "Grandpa housekeeper, how was my acting just now?" The old housekeeper turned around and handed him a handkerchief to wipe his tears. Then he gave him a thumbs up and exclaimed, "the young master''s acting skill is incomparable. It''s just that I''m too gentlemanly to cry. I should be more embarrassed. " Overall, it''s very good. I left the pot to the reporter, Lu Qianxue and the company. The little guy pouted his little mouth and asked the housekeeper to drive away without saying a word. When I got home, I saw Gu ruoyi running towards me, staring nervously to check his physical condition, "Xiaochen, do you feel uncomfortable?" "No, I just feel thirsty!" Having said so much just now, he is thirsty to death. See he is OK, Gu ruoyi this just sent breath, tidied his collar, "next time don''t mess, know?" The little guy blinked his eyes: "don''t mess around. Does Mommy carry it by herself?" "Who said that?" Gu ruoyi is a little guilty. It''s about the little guy''s safety. She is lack of reason, and even wants to take things on her own. However, this little guy is a gift from God. He is not only beautiful, but also smart. What a proud little fellow. "I want to drink mommy''s orange juice!" "OK, Mommy will get it for you!" Gu ruoyi kisses the little guy in the face, and then goes to the kitchen. When the little guy saw daddy, he walked slowly and sat down, "Daddy, how''s it going?" Chapter 809 ¡°goodjob¡£¡± Li shaoting touched the little guy''s head. I didn''t expect that the little guy could make anything up and even said that his mother was depressed. Soon, because the little guy''s lips came out to clarify, and turned the spotlight of public opinion to Y company and Lu Qianxue. Because of the storm, Lu Qianxue was dismissed by the director group of Swan Lake. Lu Qianxue holding the pillow, the fruit knife knife knife into the pillow. "Gu ruoyi, why does God care for her so much?" Her little thing casually said a few words to the media reporter, saying that some netizens are accusing themselves, saying that she asked a doctor to issue a false certificate, and the United Company framed Gu ruoyi and that little thing! Lu Qian''s eyes burst with hatred, as if to fall out. Her chest kept rising and falling, her eyes staring at the pillow. Lu Mu, who heard the voice, came in. As soon as she entered the door, she was startled. "Qianxue, what''s the matter with you?" "Mom, I hate Gu ruoyi too much. She has completely destroyed me. The director has dismissed me for making a new film. " Lu Qianxue gritted her teeth and looked like a cannibal. She hated her. "Since filming for so long, no director has ever dared to treat Lu Qianxue like this!" "They used to bend over to me, but now they find someone to replace me!" She can''t take revenge on Gu ruoyi. In this life, what she hates most is Gu ruoyi. Even if she goes to hell, she will hold Gu ruoyi on her back. Lu anbai came in and looked at the mess all over the room and hummed coldly: "if you were as smart as before, you would not worship Gu ruoyi everywhere, and the Lu family would not become so decadent." Lu Qianxue heard Lu anbai''s voice and got out of bed in panic. She took him by the hand and begged: "brother, brother, please help me, I can''t lose to that dead slut, I can''t look at that Gu ruoyi, that slut." In the past, all these scenes belonged to us. "What else do you want! Good cards are rotten by you. If you didn''t go out of your way to provoke Gu ruoyi, you would still be the queen of the movie! What do you think my brother bought you the title of queen? For the sake of the Lu family''s influence in the public, you have offended the Li family and dragged the Lu family out of the water for your stupid personal feelings! " Lu anbai criticized her without leaving any feeling. He also hated the Li family. The Li family made the Lu family like this. It was all created by Li shaoting. Don''t want to stay here nonsense, Lu anbai angrily slam the door to leave. Lu Qianxue is more and more desperate. Who else can help him now Because the little guy came forward to clarify and got a lot of sister powder. Some advertisers and directors decided to invite the kids to take part in the shooting and acting of children''s advertisements, but Gu ruoyi refused. "Mrs. Li, don''t you think about it any more? Now many stars are child stars, and their family background is rich second generation, star second generation. I think this is also an opportunity for your children! " A representative of a children''s company looks at the little guy sitting next to Gu ruoyi and thinks that with the beautiful and delicate appearance of the child, if they shoot their children''s clothes, the sales will be very good. "I''m sorry about this. Xiao Chen is still young. I don''t want him to contact things outside too early." "In terms of advertising expenses, we can say it easily." The representative was a little worried when he saw that she didn''t agree. "It''s not about the money, it''s about the fact that I really don''t want my children to get in touch with society too early." I don''t want my children to be consumed. "Mommy, I lost the black card Daddy gave me!" Little guy looked up at Gu ruoyi, sorry. In fact, this sentence is meant for the people opposite. "Black... Black... Black card?" The man looked at Xiaochen in disbelief. Of course, he knew what the black card meant. It was a symbol of wealth, but he didn''t expect that he had a black card that he couldn''t have in his whole life. He even owned it and gave it back. What surprised him even more was Gu ruoyi''s reply: "if you don''t see him, Mommy will let daddy give him to you. Or apply for another one in the name of Xiaochen. " The representative''s forehead was sweating, mourning for what he had just said. It''s really frightening. The wealth of the Li family is really frightening "I''m glad that you appreciate our family Xiaochen, but I''m very sorry." With that, Gu ruoyi got up and led the little guy away from here. At the door, Gu ruoyi happens to run into Zhen Zhen, a ballet teacher. "Miss Gu, are you here, too? Is it such a coincidence?" Zhen Zhen is very elegant, fashionable and kind. Gu ruoyi looks at the car parked outside and frowns. She is puzzled. Isn''t that Fu yanxuan''s car? Gu ruoyi pointed to the car and blurted out: "that car..." "Oh, that''s my husband''s car!" When Zhen Zhen mentioned her husband, her eyebrows were full of complicated looks, like melancholy and helplessness. "Is Fu yanxuan your husband?" It''s almost two months before I know that Zhen Zhen''s husband is Fu yanxuan. She nodded, "we''ve been married for twelve years." Gu ruoyi didn''t pay much attention to Zhen Zhen''s expression, just smile, "then your emotion should be very good?" Good? Zhen Zhen''s expression is a little unnatural. okay? At least in the basic necessities of life did not mistreat her, if this is also considered good, then well, she nodded. Zhen Zhen noticed as like as two peas under her feet, the heart of the child was like him. She opened her mouth to ask his name, and saw that she was answering the phone. "Well, I see. I''ll go to the hospital now. Well, OK, bye! " Gu ruoyi worried: "sorry, Mr. Zhen, I have something urgent. I''ll leave first." Finished, Gu ruoyi with the little guy left here, toward the direction of the hospital. "Mr. Fu, isn''t that the number one woman in the new movie just now? How did you get out here? " The assistant looked back at Mr. Fu and asked. "That''s her!" He conjured up an intriguing arc. The handsome appearance of yinglang is more and more manly. It seems that the bets made 14 years ago will start again today. "Drive Gu ruoyi came to the hospital and saw his grandfather standing outside the operating room, "what''s the matter? Why did my niece suddenly come in? " "The child was choked on his lungs when he was drinking milk. Now he is doing an operation to discharge the things in his lungs." Gu Chenxi looks worried and blames herself very much. Chapter 810 Gu ruoyi heard his brother say that when his niece choked because of drinking milk, her whole heart was corrected. She was still so small, and there were still a few days left for the full moon. It was really worrying. Gu ruoyi subconsciously looked down at the little guy. Once he was choked by breast milk, but he turned him over in time and didn''t let him develop into a little niece. The little guy took his aunt''s hand. When he saw her staring nervously at the door of the operation, he looked very worried: "aunt, don''t worry, cousin will be OK. It''s going to be all right. " Grandma''s voice, let Ou Xiaoman feel warm heart, but the operation door is not open, she is not lax for a second. Ding It''s a big noise. Operation door suddenly opened, Ou Xiaoman immediately stepped forward, "doctor, how is my daughter." The doctor''s face was kind and comforting: "it''s OK. Your daughter is OK. We''ve cleaned her lungs for a week. You don''t have to worry too much. " "Thank you, doctor." Gu ruoyi went to the ward with her. Because she was too small, and her resistance was not very strong, her niece was put into the incubator. Gu ruoyi looks at the girl in the pink jade carving. Before the full moon, she has become so pink. The little guy couldn''t see his cousin in the incubator because he wasn''t tall enough. Fortunately, his uncle picked him up so that he could see the girl inside. Before, I thought it was a little cousin, but it turned out to be a sister. "How lovely my little cousin is The little guy looked at the people inside and sighed. "Xiao Chen is lovely, too!" Mr. Gu took the little guy over. "Oh, it''s heavy. My grandfather could hardly hold him "Grandfather, you don''t want to hold Xiaochen. What do you do when you get to your waist?" Gu Chenxi couldn''t help saying more. More than 80 people thought it was the same as before. Gu looked back at Gu Chenxi: "what''s wrong with me holding Xiaochen. If you want to hold it in a few years, you can''t hold it. " Ah, time flies. It''s eighty all at once. How many years does he have to live. "I''m so old. Seeing that your two brothers have their own lives, I should be content to die now." Mr. Gu was satisfied. "Pooh, Pooh, Grandpa, I won''t allow you to say such unlucky things. You live a long life. " Gu ruoyi is worried, and his heart is not happy because his grandfather said this. Grandfather will pull their two brothers and sisters to big, now as long as see grandfather year by year old, Gu ruoyi''s heart fierce pull up. I wish time didn''t pass so fast. "My great grandfather must be healthy, and I must watch Xiao Chen marry his daughter-in-law." A pair of bright eyes of the little guy stares at his wrinkled face tightly, expecting a way. Mr. Gu pinched the little guy''s nose. "Little guy, when you get to the day when you get to marry your daughter-in-law, my grandfather can''t walk." "What if you can''t walk? Just come to Xiaochen''s wedding "Ha ha ha ha..." At this moment, the baby ward is warm. "Shh... Don''t laugh so loud, you''ll wake up your little cousin." The little guy did a "Shh" action, which made the whole family laugh. Inside the incubator, the little girl seemed to understand the laughter outside, showing a smile like expression. Gu ruoyi goes out with the little guy. When passing a ward, Gu ruoyi hears a cry. This cry is familiar. "Mommy, how can I hear the cry of godmother?" The little guy raised his head, and his eyes were full of doubts. Gu ruoyi also has some doubts. She gradually gets close to the ward and finds that both Mu and ye Zixiu are in it. Gu ruoyi''s heart clattered for a while. Is it possible that what happened to Xiaomin? At first glance, Xiao Min just walked from the front of Ye Zixiu to muxinran. Since it''s not Xiaomin, it''s Xinran''s father Gu ruoyi tightly pursed his lips, pulled the little guy and walked in slowly. "What''s the matter?" After entering, he asked softly. "Dad, are you ok? I''ll listen to you. I won''t make you angry in the future. I won''t be willful any more. Will you promise me to cheer up? Or leave me and my brother? " Gu ruoyi looks at muxinran and grabs Muxi''s hand tightly. He cries and asks the dying man on the bed to cheer up. For some reason, Gu ruoyi''s heart is very sad. She knew that Muhi''s physical condition was not good again and again. At first, she said it was a heart disease. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for a suitable heart source. She didn''t expect that it would get worse so soon. She couldn''t see such a parting scene. Looking at Mu Xinran''s back, she slowly closed her eyes and wanted to say something comforting. She opened her mouth but choked in her throat. For a moment, she heard a weak voice from Mu Xi: "Xin... Ran, you... Out, out. He stayed He pointed to Ye Zixiu. He looked speechless. It was hard for him to speak. It seemed that he would be speechless in the next second. Everyone looked at Ye Zixiu, and Mu Wei''s eyes seemed to be inexplicably complicated. "Xinran, let''s go out first! Maybe your father has something to say to him Gu ruoyi comforted her and went out with her. The little guy, like the big brother, took Xiaomin out together: "Xiaomin, let''s go outside." Only Ye Zixiu and Mu Xi were left in the ward, and the atmosphere was dead. The pale man with eyes closed on the bed was still, just like he was really out of breath. Suddenly, he opened his heavy eyelids and looked at Ye Zixiu with both eyes. Ye Zixiu was obviously a little nervous, and he was also sad. "Uncle, is there anything you need to say to me? I... " "YeYe... Xiu, do you know, actually i... really..." "I hate you so much!" It took a long time to finish a sentence. Muchy felt that he had almost come to the end, but when he closed his eyes, he still had something he wanted to do. Ye Zixiu nodded and said, "it''s OK, uncle. You hate it." "I know I''m wrong, you hate me, I deserve it!" Ye Zixiu''s light tone, put his mistakes out again. He knows what he means. How can he not know. "You... Made my daughter like that... A girl she used to be so lively, you!" "Uncle, I know. It''s all my fault." He confessed. After listening to his low voice, muche swallowed the blame words back to his stomach. He sighed weakly and murmured again, like a Dreamer: "do you... Do you really love her?" Chapter 811 Ye Zixiu looked at the man on the bed and nodded, "love, I can give my life to love her, or I can give up everything at home to love her. You can learn how to take care of others in order to love her. " He was really in love, but what he said was not enough to express her weight in his mind. Perhaps far beyond the limit of his life. Muxi''s lax pupils look at Ye Zixiu without focus. His words are firm and full of love for his daughter. He used to hate the young man who destroyed his daughter''s innocence. He thought, how could there be such a bastard in the world who had the chance to destroy his daughter. Sometimes, he thinks that if he is in good health, he will take a rope to bind this kind of bastard, and then carry out the most cruel torture revenge, revenge him for destroying his daughter, and make her the biggest joke in the capital Ye Zixiu thought that he didn''t trust him when he saw that Muxi didn''t speak for a long time. He said anxiously: "uncle, I know you won''t believe me when I say this, but you have to believe me. I really like Xinran. I will take good care of their mother and son. I swear, I will love her all my life. " Pale and pleasant words, not everyone likes to hear, just as he satirized the picture of men''s deep love for women he had seen before. He thought that how can a man love only one woman all his life, vulgar and ridiculous! Ironically, now he has become a vulgar person, let others know that he really loves him. If it is a good reincarnation of heaven, who will be spared by heaven! "I know what I said is useless..." "Forget it, you don''t have to..." Muxi''s breath became weaker and weaker. He took a hard breath and murmured: "remember... Help me, take good care of her..." In a word, before he finished speaking, Mu Xi suddenly widened his eyes and tightly grasped the position of the heart mouth. Ye Zixiu was shocked and hurriedly pressed the pager, "uncle, what''s the matter with you? Uncle, what''s the matter with you? " When people outside heard the news, they ran in quickly. Before they had time to dry their tears, they left: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, Dad..." "Doctor, doctor." Murphy cried anxiously. The doctor came in in a hurry, and the examination found that muche had stopped his heart beat, and had done many times of cardiac resuscitation. Xiao Min is standing at the door, with big eyes staring at the busy doctor, the weeping mother, and his uncle who looks calm and heavy. Suddenly, tears come out of his eyes. He met his grandfather twice, but the second time in this way. Xiaochen saw his tears, took out his handkerchief, concerned: "Xiaomin, wipe your tears!" He looked at the busy adults inside, pursed his lips, and his eyes were filled with a touch of sadness. Suddenly, he remembered the words of his grandfather not long ago. ...... A week later. Muhi''s dead. Five days ago. Less than two days after the rescue, he went. That day, when Gu ruoyi rushed to the hospital, Muxi''s body was just pushed to cremate. She still remembers that when Muxi was pushed to cremate, she cried very hard. She also saw that mu, who was always serious and seldom laughed, showed a weak and haggard side. Looking at the appearance of Xinran crying, she was really distressed and sad. Things are changeable. When there are many people, some people suddenly leave you forever. She remembered her comforting words. Even if they didn''t work, she said a lot, so that one day she would not regret what she thought of. That day she was just a bystander. Gu ruoyi is lying on the bed, weeping quietly. She doesn''t know that it has been five days. Why is she still sad and wants to cry for no reason. By the way, that''s Xinran''s father, his good sister''s father. She knew, not only because of these, but also because of what grandfather said seven days ago. She was also afraid that her relatives would leave her. Hearing Gu ruoyi''s sniffing voice, Li shaoting suddenly got up and asked nervously, "Mrs. Li, what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? " When he said these words, Li shaoting had already started to pick up his shirt and put it on. Then he got out of bed and turned Gu ruoyi. He wanted to pick her up and send her to the hospital. See her face with tears, is distressed to no, "go, my husband sent you to the hospital!" He thought that she was really sick. Gu ruoyi shook his head. Seeing his nervous appearance, he felt a little sorry: "I don''t have any discomfort." "Then why are you crying?" Li shaoting sat on the bed and frowned. For a moment, thinking of something, he softened his voice: "are you still sad about muxinran''s father?" He was also shocked when he heard about the death of Muhi. After all, four years ago, when I met him, he looked very healthy. Gu ruoyi nodded. Li shaoting fondly rubbed her face, "it''s been so many days. Even if you don''t want your little sister to lose her father, you can''t change this fact. People always look forward, don''t they? " "Everyone knows what they say. It''s just a matter of emotion. Not everyone can control it." "I just suddenly thought of our two grandfathers, they are so old... Ah, Li shaoting, why do you play on my forehead?" Gu ruoyi felt his forehead hurt by the bullet, and his heart suddenly became angry. "Who told Mrs. Li to be so pessimistic?" Li shaoting lies back on the bed and hugs Gu ruoyi tightly in his arms. He wants to embed her in his body and take her with him wherever he goes. "People are born, old and dead. That''s predestined from birth. No one can change it." No one can stop this natural law. "Mrs. Li, don''t think about all these things that haven''t happened yet?? Don''t always think about the bad! Two old people live a long life Li shaoting''s magnetic voice came from his head. She could feel his gentle kiss falling on her hair. She breathed the light Mint smell on his body and felt at ease for no reason. I love to love love. When he started to use it, he liked to use the same shower gel as he did. He didn''t like perfume. He said he dislike the smell of the perfume, and asked himself about the faint mint flavor. He said it would make him feel refreshed. "Li shaoting, do you think we will live to be 100 years old?" Chapter 812 "Li shaoting, do you think we will live to be 100 years old?" Gu ruoyi raised his head in difficulty, looked at Li shaoting''s perfect jaw line, and asked faintly. "Is Mrs. Li going to be my old companion?" Li shaoting bowed his head slightly and said amusingly. Gu ruoyi was so upset that he immediately pushed him away. He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he pushed him to the ground. Then she sat up and looked at him angrily. Her eyes were burning like fire. What do you mean to be an old companion with him? Doesn''t he want to be his wife? "Are you not going to grow old with me?" Gu ruoyi was angry because he had cried just now. He spoke with a heavy nasal voice. Li shaoting sat on the blanket and looked at the woman on the bed. Seeing that she was angry and her little face was full of anger, he couldn''t help laughing when he remembered that the little guy next door was angry. He half knelt, and then a long arm fishing, the bed with the children pulled down. "Hey..." Gu ruoyi was startled. Unexpectedly, he fell down with his pulling force and hit him severely. His chest and shoulders were hurt by Li shaoting''s body, just like falling apart. She sat up, raised her powder fist and beat him on the chest: "Li shaoting, you want to kill me, don''t you?" This guy is so hateful that he even pulled her out of bed. Is this to make her suffer, kill her, and then find another one? His sore shoulder is still aching. Li shaoting grabbed her and waved his hands. He quickly turned over and pressed her. His hands pressed her hand tightly. He gazed into her eyes and answered the question she asked: "I can tell you sincerely that I want to grow old with Mrs. Li and live a long life with Mrs. Li, and then be Mrs. Li''s old man!" Two people look at each other affectionately, which makes Gu ruoyi''s heart beat faster than ever before. It seems that they are young people who are just beginning to fall in love, and they are tasting the forbidden fruit. "Who''s going to call you old man?" It''s called the old man. "That''s the old companion?" "Bad old man!" Gu ruoyi gave a playful smile and put all the unpleasant things behind him today. For fear that she would catch cold, Li shaoting picked him up. Even though there was still a blanket on the floor, he was afraid that the cold would penetrate the blanket and invade her from behind. After taking her to bed, Li shaoting lifted her clothes to the top, looked at her flat stomach, and drew a circle on it with his slender fingers, "Mrs. Li, why hasn''t your stomach grown meat yet?" His words, let Gu ruoyi time has not reaction, only feel the stomach itch, when hear his next words, she just reaction is what matter. "Otherwise, we''ll make it a few times tonight, and maybe it will grow meat." He gave an evil smile. Gu ruoyi Shua''s cheek is crimson. It turns out that what he said about long meat is long baby. "Sleeping, I''m... Not in the mood, and I''m going to film tomorrow." Don''t want to let things develop into uncontrollable situation, Gu ruoyi quickly moved towards the inside a few times, and then pretended to sleep. Seeing that she was afraid that he would eat her, Li shaoting shook his head and went to bed, but he leaned against her again. ..... Muxinran because of his father''s death, increasingly emaciated and haggard, the spirit has become very decadent. Has been conniving at his father, at this time has always left her and brother, went to another place. "Come and have something to eat, Mommy." Xiao Min is called in by his father ye Zixiu, and asks him to ask Mommy out for dinner. He was also very sad to lose his grandfather. But Xiao Chen told him that grandfather just went to a beautiful place. Muxinran slowly raised his head, and then looked at his child, "Xiao Min guai, Mommy is not hungry, you go to eat, Mommy wants to be alone." She still can''t get through the dilemma of her father''s death. Mu Xinran always thinks that his father died mostly because he was angry. He must have had a heart attack on his own. At this time, muxinran has to blame himself more. Xiao Min is full of worry, remembering that he was hungry for three or four days, he was admitted to the hospital. He was also afraid that Mommy would become like herself, and then go to the hospital with malnutrition. Ye Zixiu, who has already made a table of food outside, sees Xiaomin go in for a long time and doesn''t come out, and then slowly walks to the door. His bedroom, without her permission, he doesn''t dare to go in. He was worried to see the woman holding her knees in her arms. Originally, she had only a small face as big as a slap. She didn''t eat for a few days and became smaller and smaller. She hasn''t stepped out of her bedroom in the past few days since she came back from the hospital. And he spent these days in her house, helping to cook for Xiaomin, taking care of Xiaomin. Looking at the people inside again, ye Zixiu was more and more worried. Muche''s death is a great blow to her! It''s just that if you never eat, how can you do it. At this time, ye Zixiu strode in regardless of whether she agreed or not. Without saying a word, he picked Mu Xinran up from the bed. Mu Xinran was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. After she had her own divine sense, she looked at Ye Zixiu''s face and said, "you... Ye Zixiu, what are you going to do?" Muxinran struggled to get down from yezixiu. Who knows, he hugged him more and more tightly. "Happily, even if you want to beat me or scold me today, you must give me something to eat." Ye Zixiu is so strong to her. Compared with the previous carefully used in front of her, ye Zixiu suddenly so strong, in the heart is still a bit uneasy, afraid that she suddenly put himself out. "I don''t eat. I can''t eat it. " Muxinran''s eyes are red and swollen, and her dark eyes can''t see brilliance. With her haggard face, she looks like a fragile porcelain doll. Xiaomin sat back on the table, then picked up the chopsticks and sent them to mummy. He said wisely, "mummy, eat more or less. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry." "I have no appetite." Murmured Muxin. Xiaomin see Mommy don''t eat, PA, K put chopsticks on the table, "Mommy don''t eat, then I don''t eat, I will accompany Mommy good." While Xiaomin said this, ye Zixiu advised: "Xinran, if you don''t want to use your hands, I''ll feed you, OK?" With that, ye Zixiu picked up the bowl, put a piece of meat in it, and sent it to her. However, muxinran still did not open his mouth, but tightly closed his mouth. "Come on, open your mouth!" He said patiently. Muxinran turned his head and did not intend to open his mouth. "Xinran, do you want Xiaomin to stop eating with you and go to the hospital again?" Helpless, yexiuli uses her son as an excuse to make her open her mouth.? "Even if you don''t think about your body, you should also think about Xiaomin''s body!" Chapter 813 Smell speech, Mu Xin Ran Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at the small Min that dull sits at one side, a pair of big eyes are staring at oneself. Suddenly found that he is an incompetent mother, how can let Xiaomin with their sad, with their own do not eat?? She turned to him and said, "I''ll do it myself." Then he reached over to pick up the chopsticks on Ye Zixiu''s hand. Ye Zixiu originally planned to feed her again, but when she saw that she said she would eat it, let him eat it by himself. It''s better than that she didn''t eat anything! One side of the small min see muxinran after eating, then picked up the bowl. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Ye Zixiu saw her frowning and thought that the food she cooked was not delicious. He has tasted the taste, but it is not so bad. Muxinran shook his head: "No." This calm tone made Ye Zixiu feel relieved. "If not, eat more!" With that, ye Zixiu took another pair of chopsticks and put a lot of meat into her bowl. At the same time, he also put a lot of meat into Xiaomin''s bowl. "Come on, Xiaomin needs to eat more!" Muxinran ate a few mouthfuls, suddenly put down the chopsticks, this let is still in high spirits to Xiaomin Jiacai Ye Zixiu a card, don''t understand looking at her: "how don''t eat?" "Thank you, ye Zixiu!" She lowered her head slightly and bit her lip. For so many days, she only cares about her own sorrow. No matter how Xiaomin lives, ye Zixiu is taking care of Xiaomin for herself. "Thank you for taking care of Xiao Min these days."? She continued to say thanks. In fact, she also hates so many negative emotions. She doesn''t want to be a pessimistic and negative person, but there are so many things that she doesn''t doubt whether there is something wrong with herself. Ye Zixiu touched Mu Xinran''s head and said, "thank you. Xiaomin is not only your son, but also my child. What''s wrong with me taking care of my child?" "I know your father''s death is very sad for you, but I think that people are born, old and dead, and people can''t come back from death. We still have to look forward. If you go on like this, I don''t think your father would like to see you sad Mu Xinran looked at Ye Zixiu, tears fell out in this moment, she nodded and picked up the chopsticks again. After dinner, ye Zixiu took the initiative to undertake the work of the housewife, washing dishes. Muxinran planned to wash it himself, but he didn''t give himself the chance. She stood at the door of the kitchen, staring at the way he washed the dishes. For a moment, she was in a trance. She never thought that a once dandy boy would do such dirty and tired work. She also went in, and took the initiative to pick up the washed dishes, "I''ll join you." Otherwise, being lazy is not her character now. Suddenly, she thought of something, turned to look at Ye Zixiu, look indifferent: "Ye Zixiu, I used to treat you like that, you really never hate me?" Including she hated the wrong person, but also hurt him with a knife, now think about how unbearable, even said some unreasonable. After waiting for a long time, ye Zixiu heard a voice: "don''t hate, I''m responsible for it. I can''t blame others." He did hate, just hate themselves, why he worked so hard, she still did not accept himself!? Then, he looked at muxinran affectionately and grabbed her hand to wash the dishes. "Xinran, can you show me a chance, a chance to love you, I swear, I will be a qualified man and a qualified father!" To be a qualified husband, he doesn''t dare to be extravagant now. Now he just wants to take care of their mother and son. The rest is really not important. Muxinran slowly took back his hand, as if thinking about something. Ye Zixiu saw this, for a moment, he was dejected, but when he heard her next words, he was as excited as chicken blood. Muxinran said: "it depends on your performance. After all, Xiaomin needs a father. I don''t want him to be said to be a child without a father by other children in their school. " She didn''t say to give him a chance directly, but her flowers were not giving him a chance to repair leaves. He was so excited that he almost took the dishcloth and hugged him. "Thank you, Xinran!" he said Perhaps, this day is God''s gift to him. Muxinran is still a little raw, unable to make the same enthusiasm as him. Xiaomin stands at the door, and sees the picture of mom and dad holding together, and shows a sweet smile.? Time goes by day. Gu ruoyi needs to move to Cloud City to make movies. On this day, she packed her own bags and was ready to start shooting in Cloud City. After cleaning up, I went downstairs and saw the little guy in the hall watching animation by himself and playing Rubik''s cube. She looked around. "Where''s granddad?" "My grandfather said he would go to my grandfather''s place to play go!" The little guy focused on the scene of Tom cat chasing Jerry Mouse.? "Then why don''t you go with granddad?" Gu ruoyi continued. The little guy looked back, very serious and very milk, and said: "my grandfather plays chess, but my grandfather always loses, and never wins. As a member of the Li family, I really can''t stand it!" Granddad is so distressing that he is beaten by granddad every time, but he also loves the two old people very much. Who can help to talk will only make them unhappy. Gu ruoyi is stunned for a moment. Is grandfather li really not a winner? Then he laughs. Grandfather Li knows that he will lose, but he still goes to abuse him. She looked at the little guy, suddenly noticed that he looked at the animation frowned, Gu ruoyi also looked at the TV screen, puzzled asked: "baby, what''s the matter?" The little guy replied, "Mommy, Tom is so poor that he can''t eat a mouse."?? "From the first episode to the 36th episode, many times, and I can''t eat Jerry!" "Why, does Xiao Chen want Jerry to be eaten?" Gu ruoyi sat on the sofa, hugged the little guy on his leg and asked. The little guy shook his head. "It''s not all. It''s just that Tom was bullied by Jerry. It''s pathetic." Such a big cat, bullied by a small mouse, is really pitiful. When he is young, he sympathizes with the bullied. "But they are friends. It''s Jerry who comforts Tom when he''s down. Although they are natural enemies, they both have each other''s comfort in the most difficult times. They are each other''s friends and enemies? Chapter 814 The little guy seemed to know something, and then nodded. But seeing that mommy is not going to film today, I have some doubts: "Mommy, you don''t have to film, do you?" "No, I''ll come back to pack up, and I''ll leave Yuncheng for filming tomorrow!" Gu ruoyi remembers that if he can''t come back in ten days and a half months, can''t he see this little cute? It''s hard to think about it. I started thinking before I separated. "How many days?" He asked, like an adult. "I don''t know yet." "Will Xiao Chen come with you?" Daddy is in Canada now, and he will come back two days later. My grandfather runs to my grandmother every day, and my uncle often doesn''t go home. My grandfather goes to my grandfather every day. When he is at home alone, he feels bored. What''s more, he''s afraid of mummy being out alone. Gu ruoyi thought about it for a while. If the little guy goes to Cloud City, Tony can take care of himself and relieve his lovesickness. After thinking about it for a while, Gu ruoyi agreed. With that, Gu ruoyi went back upstairs and helped the little guy pack some clothes. The next morning, Tony came to pick up their mother and son in his nanny car. After getting on the bus, the bodyguard at the door of the Li family made a phone call to the boss who was far away from home. "Boss, my wife took the young master with her two suitcases and got into a man''s car." "Ask someone to protect their mother and son, and don''t let them have any mistakes, otherwise, they will swallow their own swords!" Li shaoting answers coldly, and then hangs up. What he said was so bland that his wife Li left him as if she had left him with a child! If it wasn''t for her saying that she was going to film last night, I''m afraid he would have left behind his cooperation after listening to him. Li shaoting pondered and thought about the words of the bodyguard. "Mr. Li, are you listening to me introduce me?" The foreign boss looked at Li shaoting who closed his eyes and asked tentatively. "Sign it!" After all, he didn''t look at the current interests, what''s better is the market here. Obviously, Li shaoting''s frank reply surprised the boss. After two seconds, he excitedly took Li shaoting''s hand and said, "Mr. Li, happy cooperation, happy cooperation!" Originally, he planned to develop a large area of land near here, and the prospect is very good, but he ran into a wall everywhere and couldn''t find investors. Now he has got investors, and what he said is very exciting. Li shaoting quickly signed his own name, threw it back, and looked at the boss solemnly and indifferently for a moment: "within five years, I want to see that the cost of my investment of 5 billion will be fully recovered with interest!" "As we all know, Li shaoting never does business at a loss or charity." Very cold and overbearing. After hearing this, barrow whispered, "didn''t the boss donate 1 billion to Angel charity yesterday?" Isn''t that charity? Or genuine charity. The words of the white Luo Tucao were heard by Li Shaoting, who had heard the corners of his ears. He drew a cold breath from his lips and gave him a cold look. "What do you make complaints about?" "But the money is from Li!" Make complaints about death. Is it really so difficult to admit that you will do charity! Li shaoting''s whole face was black. "Bai Luo, are you itching? How can you be so aggressive? Or do you want to stay here and go down to the construction site in person Besides, he gives his own money to his wife Li, who is in charge of it? Bailuo feels bad and shrinks his neck for fear that Li shaoting will really leave him here to work as a coolie. He really can''t imagine what he looks like working in the construction site. "Boss, I''m wrong!" The boss looked at the two people using the language he did not understand and listened to their conversation in a daze. He only saw from Li shaoting''s face that he was not happy. Gu ruoyi came to Yuncheng with the crew. The scenery of Yuncheng is OK, and the green belt is beautiful. This time I came to Yuncheng, mainly to take pictures here.? Here is Swan Lake, and at this time she plays the female leader of early summer because of broken leg, choose to leave the capital to Cloud City. It is here in Cloud City, next to the Swan Lake, with a foot injury dance ballet. In the evening, Gu ruoyi stayed in the hotel with the crew. "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter? Why are you depressed?" Gu ruoyi saw that the little guy''s face looked a little bad, and he was worried. "Mommy, I''m hungry." It took him about ten hours to drive from Beijing to Yuncheng, and he was not used to other people''s cars. When he got on the bus, he would sleep in his mother''s arms. Therefore, he had not eaten for ten hours. After hearing that he was hungry, Gu ruoyi felt relieved and then called the hotel attendant to prepare the food. "Mommy has called for food to be delivered." Gu ruoyi took off the little guy''s coat, "sweating all over, it stinks!" She was funny on purpose. There is a sweet smell on the little guy, but it''s not boring. He sniffed his clothes. "No, why didn''t I smell mine?" "Maybe Xiao Chen''s little nose is broken." I don''t know why I love to tease this cute little guy. When the little guy heard this, he came close to Mommy and smelled, "no, I can still smell the fragrance of Mommy!" While daddy is not here, the little guy kisses Mommy on both sides of her face with a little saliva: "Daddy is not here, Mommy is mine, so I can kiss mommy at will!" Little guy at the moment like eating candy, very excited. "By the way, Mommy, Xiao Min called me the day before yesterday and said that his mommy and Dad had made up." I don''t know if it''s true. "Really?" "I don''t know. He said he saw them cuddling in the kitchen." ¡°......¡± Gu ruoyi is silent. Little guy''s world is so simple. "Button button..." Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. I don''t know who it is. I don''t think it will be so fast to deliver the meal? Is it Tony? With a confused mood to open the door, the door suddenly appeared is Fu yanxuan. "Mr. Fu... Mr. Fu, why are you here?" Gu ruoyi was shocked. Although the film is invested by their film and television company, she has never met such a dedicated boss. Does she personally supervise the process? "Those who want to have a meal suddenly think that Miss Gu has not had a meal, so they come by to ask if Miss Gu would like to have a meal with them?" "Uncle, my mother has married my father. Please call her Mrs. Li. Thank you." The little guy spoke to his grandmother with a friendly expression on his face, but there was a little devil in his heart. Chapter 815 Does this uncle have vision? Can''t he see daddy''s lovely son standing in front of him? At first glance, I want to plot against my mother. Fu Yanxuan looked as like as two peas, a little face like Li Shaoting, but subtly malicious under his smiling face. "I''m sorry, I just used to call young and beautiful women miss." In a word, it not only praises Gu ruoyi, but also gives a good explanation for the mistake. "Well, I''m really sorry, because I''ve just called someone to deliver food." In the face of other people''s good intentions, Gu ruoyi shyly refused. First of all, if Li shaoting knew he was going out with a man, the vinegar jar would be overturned. Her refusal, Fu yanxuan did not show embarrassed color, just a faint smile, "in this case, we will go to dinner first!" He took a look at the little guy under his feet, and his eyebrows and eyes were the shadow of the man. "By the way, your husband and my wife know each other." Fu yanxuan thought of the same thing and said something. Seeing Gu ruoyi in a daze, he knew that his words began to ripple in her heart. He recalled the shallow radian and deliberately added a sentence: "Oh, you don''t have to think much, it''s just the same school, schoolgirls and seniors!" "It''s time for dinner. I think the actors are waiting downstairs. Let''s have another chance to have dinner together." Fu yanxuan left here slowly with an imperceptible smile. Senior and junior? What a fantastic alumni relationship. Gu ruoyi somehow felt as if he had been cheated. That day, she was hurt by Lu Qianxue on purpose. Suddenly, she saw Zhen Zhen looking at Li shaoting. It was like seeing an acquaintance. When she went back, she asked him if he recognized Zhen Zhen, and he said no! Li shaoting, a jerk, still says he doesn''t know him. People say it''s the relationship between Xuemei and Xuechang. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" I haven''t heard from mummy for a long time. The little guy asked in a hurry. Do you feel embarrassed to refuse others? "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s natural for mommy to refuse him. Who told him to invite girls to dinner without knowing." Refuse beautiful, worthy of Mommy. Otherwise, after a while, daddy is going to hit people. Little guy''s small milk sound constantly reverberates in the ear, pull Gu ruoyi back to God, she sighed, think so much why? Whether they know each other or not, if they are in a romantic relationship, it was once. Gu ruoyi thought very freely, but he didn''t know that Fu yanxuan''s words left a little pain in his heart. Soon, two waiters brought delicious food. "Xiao Chen, eat. These are all your favorite foods." With that, Gu ruoyi pushed a plate of spaghetti in front of the little guy and looked at him with a cloth on his chest. He looked very solemn when eating. "Mommy, I want to eat crabs." Looking at a big crab, he wanted to eat it. At this time, the corners of his mouth are left over from eating spaghetti and making pumpkin sauce. A small mouth is pumpkin sauce, she couldn''t help laughing, "small sloppy, eat so solemn, now the mouth is all." It''s because there are only mummy and me here, so I don''t care about eating. Wipe the corner of his mouth, Gu ruoyi just helped him get a crab leg. After dinner, Gu ruoyi helps the little guy take a bath. "If I had known, I wouldn''t have wanted you. Look, your mommy is tired! " Gu ruoyi took a towel and helped the little guy wipe his bare body. At this time, he was no longer shy as before, and he faced her and let her help to wipe the water on his body. "Fortunately, I came with mummy, otherwise, the uncle just invited mummy to have dinner together." Daddy is not here. He has to be a flower protector. Gu ruoyi pinched his face, "even if you are not here, Mommy will not go out with others." I thought she didn''t know that although Li shaoting wasn''t here, he had already sent someone to follow them, just like the two little waiters just now. They were really waiters, but they were the bodyguards arranged by Li shaoting. If they knew they were going out with other men, he would fly here. Gu ruoyi came out after taking a bath, and the little guy had already laid down to sleep. When going to bed, Gu ruoyi suddenly remembered that today is the weekend, so he should wind up an electronic message to her. It''s strange to say that every time she calls her, she always turns off the phone. When she asks her, she always says that she is used to turning off the phone for further study and doesn''t want to be affected. She only occasionally goes to the computer and replies to e-mails sent by others. She is also very easy to believe the words of the elder sister, after all, she knows the elder sister is a very hard working woman. Don''t think much, Gu ruoyi closed the computer, then went to bed with a little guy to sleep. Ding Li shaoting''s computer suddenly received an email. Open, sure enough, and guess the same, she sent. After so long, she still insists on sending messages to qianzira. Li shaoting didn''t reply immediately. She just sat next to the chair and stared at the computer screen with deep eyes. This is not the way to go on. If one day she knew that she had been returning to her with the ID of qianziran, what would she think? She would say that he cheated her. But he had to cheat her. Because of qianzira, they had lost a child and almost lost the qualification to be a mother. He is cold-blooded and merciless. What Ji jingnian wants is only qianzira. As long as she doesn''t know that qianzira has been imprisoned by Ji jingnian, she won''t be fooled and targeted by Ji jingnian''s people. Ji jingnian is not the one he was three years ago. He has already occupied the economic artery of Cloud City, and even his business in Cloud City has been suppressed by him. By taking advantage of the wealth of the Xiao family, I want to develop their family''s economy. Ah... I''m really capable! After waking up the next day and having breakfast, Gu ruoyi followed the crew to the shooting site. "Oh, it''s terrible. What a broken Hotel and mosquitoes made me sleepless all night last night." Toni scratched here, scratched there, and followed make complaints about tucai''s back. Gu ruoyi stopped. Tony, who didn''t take the road test, suddenly ran into him. Gu ruoyi looked back at him and said, "Tony, sometimes I think you are more wordy than a woman!" "Gu Baobei, without you, you can insult my people, but you can''t insult my personality. I''m not a wordy woman, I''m a refined man! " Said, Tony made a very fierce action, but was Gu ruoyi a poke, Niang''s "ouch". "What a tough guy!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help sneering. Chapter 816 Tony, hold his body, and then very interesting flash to the other side. Gu ruoyi shakes his head and grins bitterly. He looks down at Tony and sees that he is disgusted. "Xiao Chen, stay here with my uncle. Don''t run around. Mommy is going to film now." She gave a warning. The little guy assured, "Mommy, don''t worry about me. Go, go!" The little guy made a sign to show mommy to come quickly, otherwise she would be said to play a big card. After Gu ruoyi left, the little guy pulled Tony''s clothes, "uncle, let''s go there?" He pointed in the direction of Fu yanxuan. Tony looked in the direction of his finger. "Honey, what do you want to do there?" "It''s nothing. Xiaochen just thinks there are too few people here. If we go there, we can see Mommy filming clearly." "Well, you''re Babel''s son." When Tony sees the little guy, he thinks that his handsome face is delicate and beautiful. When he grows up, he must be another Li shaoting. I hope he doesn''t look as cold and dark as Li shaoting. Oh, Tony is so jealous to think of this. Why do some people decide their lives from birth. Just like the little guy in front of me, I was born with a good skin bag and a strong family background. Immersed in his own world, when Tony comes back to himself, the children who call the bottom line don''t know when they have disappeared. Looking up, he found that he had arrived at Fu yanxuan''s place. The little guy sat beside Fu yanxuan impolitely, and then picked up the drink that should be prepared for him by his assistant. Because it didn''t seem to move, the little guy took a drink impolitely. "Uncle, can you lend me your cell phone to make a call?" Fu yanxuan a Leng, funny looking at this don''t ask from drink of little guy, eyes quite his father''s some sharp. Subconsciously, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to him without asking what he needed to do with it.? The little guy quickly pressed shaoting''s mobile phone number and chose to make a phone video with him. Waiting for a long time, still did not wait for the other party to get through. Why hasn''t Daddy answered the phone yet? Is it because of the stranger''s phone number that he didn''t answer? The little guy frowned, daddy really, why didn''t he answer the phone? At this time, Li shaoting is returning to the capital by private plane. Looking at a strange phone number, a strange phone that wants to talk to his own video, Li shaoting waited for a long time. Seeing that the other party still didn''t stop, he pressed accept. But in the eye? What he saw was a familiar smiling face, and his indifferent face became soft in an instant. "Xiaochen?" He was slightly surprised. The little guy finally waited until Li shaoting got on the phone and snorted: "Daddy, how can you answer the phone now?" Do you know if you make a phone call and there are still people looking at you? It''s very embarrassing. The kid knows embarrassment at a young age. Said, the little guy secretly took a look at his uncle next to him to see if he was paying attention to who he was calling. Of course, Fu yanxuan didn''t know the kid''s careful thinking. I just stare at him and find that he is on the phone with Li shaoting. "Daddy, do you miss Xiaochen and Mommy?" "Just miss your mommy!" The person on the other side of the video answers leisurely, and then adds: "missing you is only secondary!" The little guy laughed twice, "anyway, I just want to be right!" From time to time, the little guy took a look at Fu yanxuan, then deliberately took a screenshot of his mobile phone, and Dad took a screenshot. The little guy flipped the camera and recorded the mommy who was filming there to the other side, "Mommy, you can see it too. You should be able to relieve the pain of Acacia. So, Xiaochen is dead." Without waiting for Li shaoting to say a word, the little guy turned off the video. Then he took the picture just captured and gave it to Fu yanxuan: "uncle, do you think my daddy is handsome?" Uncle, you give up. Daddy is so handsome that everyone is angry. Don''t try to plot against Mommy. The little devil of the little guy is making trouble again. Then, he went back to his chair and began to introduce his father with pride and adoration: "my father is the president of Lishi group, very rich. He loves Mommy, too. You heard that just now. " "Although daddy is cold and serious sometimes, I think he is cool. He won''t let anyone hurt Mommy. Otherwise, the end will be very heavy! " The reason why the little guy said that was to make fu yanxuan retreat. Don''t try to make a fool of Mommy''s idea.? Whatever the reason, he didn''t want mommy in any danger. I don''t want to see the relationship between Mommy and daddy break up. Fu yanxuan can see the little guy''s intention. Does he want to stay away from his mommy? However, what to do? He has been wagering for more than ten years. "Your daddy is very handsome! I agree with that! But little guy, are you thinking too much? I''m not going to ask your mommy The little guy was stunned for a moment. The uncle was too stupid to know what he wanted to express. Suddenly, the little guy suddenly frowned, just like Li shaoting, "I wish my uncle knew." Fu yanxuan marveled at the intelligence of the little guy. He gently raised a smile and then added: "but my fair lady! All men like it As soon as the little guy heard this, his face turned ugly. How could this uncle be so dreary? Didn''t he say he had a wife last night? The little guy didn''t understand the adult''s thought. He jumped out of the chair and said nothing. He went straight to Mommy''s direction. At this time, Gu ruoyi is dancing beside Swan Lake. The little guy watched Mommy dance. Her Obsidian eyes were shining. Mommy was really good at dancing. All the staff said that watching her dance quietly had an indescribable beauty. After being framed by her best friend, the heroine in the play, Chu Xia, has to give up her dream and leave the capital city to live in Cloud City. One day, because she passed by here, she saw a beautiful scenery. The swans in the lake waved their wings. She felt that she was dancing Ballet by the lake. "Pa Pa!" After dancing, there is a strange man who has been standing here for a long time. He appreciates the dance in early summer. He went up and said, "Miss, you just danced ballet. It''s the most gorgeous I''ve ever seen. It''s gorgeous with a little hope." Early summer did not speak, directly over the man, but the man found that she walked limp. "Click! Click! Perfect¡£?¡± The director called to stop. Chapter 817 After the director stopped, Gu ruoyi returned to normal walking. The little guy excitedly went to Gu ruoyi. He didn''t know where he took a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Gu ruoyi. "It''s too hard for mummy. I''m tired out to raise my baby." The little guy takes all the credit for supporting himself to Gu ruoyi, and seems to forget that he is the father of big black card. The actor who originally wanted to talk to Gu ruoyi stopped when he saw the child running to her and calling her Mommy. Her performance just now was really shocking. Even if she didn''t wear a beautiful ballet costume, she was still breathtaking and could not help falling. Looking at her sweet and gentle smile, the actor suddenly lost some. That''s how women get married. Gu ruoyi took the mineral water from the little guy and held him up fiercely. "Mommy is not hard at all. It''s too late for mommy to make money to support you. How can it be hard?" That is to say the lines, and then as usual open to the performance. "Mommy, let me down. I''ll go myself." Just after the performance, I held myself. It''s really distressing. Gu ruoyi gave him a kiss, then let the little guy down, and took the little guy to the director to see the finished product. "Ruoyi, come and have a look. The performance is wonderful." After seeing Gu ruoyi''s performance, the director was not as serious as he was at first. Instead, he appreciated her more and more. Gu ruoyi took a look at herself in the video. To be honest, looking at her finished product in front of so many people, she was somewhat embarrassed. However, after watching her performance, she was relieved that there was nothing wrong. "Ruoyi, it''s really hard for you. Go and have a good rest. I''ll ask someone to invite you to work." The director''s attitude changed greatly, not because of her identity as Mrs. Li, but because he was very happy to meet such a powerful actor. Not far away, some stars, seeing that the director valued Gu ruoyi so much, had no taste in their hearts. They sneered in a strange way: "look at Gu ruoyi, who is not the same as Mrs. Li. Look at the director, he is almost a pug in front of her. It seems that the rumors are not afraid of anything, and the strict director is just like this, not afraid of the man behind others! " "Well... It''s something that everyone will be afraid of. After all, people can buy a company with their fingers." Another actress spoke faintly. I don''t know whether I''m talking for others or satirizing secretly? The curly haired actor snorted, "now I really doubt that her No.1 role was bought by her husband!" When a woman can''t see another woman, there are many reasons to slander another woman and make her a victim. "What are you sour about? You have the ability to take a number one girl and chew on the back of others. It''s really loe, OK! If you have the ability, you can marry a rich man just like Gu Baobao After here, Tony just heard that the woman said Gu ruoyi behind her back. Suddenly, he got angry. He raised his orchid fingers and swore at the woman. Then he turned around and said, "haven''t you seen the TV series she plays? Her acting is much better than you. " Tony hates some women''s intrigue. They smile on the surface, but on the inside they are snake and scorpion. The actress suddenly stood up, because she was already tall, plus five centimeter high heels. At this time, she looked very tall, almost ten centimeters higher than Tony. She looked at Tony scornfully and sneered: "aren''t you the designer who was rejected by the clothing company? What, I said she, what''s your business? Dwarf "You... What did you say?" What he most taboo is that others call him dwarf. Tony mentioned his white frame, angry and worried, mother airway: "you... You say it again to me!" Originally, he was fighting against injustice, but now he has been attacked by his personality. Tony''s arrogance has been reduced a lot. "Really, if you want to hear it, I say again, are you a dwarf or a designer that others don''t want to see? If it wasn''t for Gu ruoyi, I''m afraid you would not even have the chance to enter the top ten in that fashion design competition." The actor said these words mercilessly to make fun of others. "Neither man nor woman, mind your own business!" "Who do you say is neither male nor female?" A clear voice from far to near. As soon as Tony saw Gu ruoyi coming, he quickly flashed to her like a little girl, "Gu Baobei, these women are really bullying people and insulting me! Despise me The little guy blinks his big eyes and stares at this strange uncle. Is he still a man? Why do you want mommy to protect you? "Oh, isn''t it? It''s a strange thing to talk about. It''s a kind of Niang. It''s so short, it''s not manly at all. " The actress sneered. Gu ruoyi remembers who this woman plays in the movie, who is the rich girlfriend of her first love boyfriend in early summer. "If you want me to tell you, you are also the daughter of a big family. How can you get to know such a man and woman? You are not afraid to lower your identity." "It''s not your turn to make friends with me. Besides, it''s a civilized society, not an old one. Everyone is born equal." Not to mention the idea of lowering status. Although Gu ruoyi was born in a big family, he never considered himself superior. "But that''s right. How can a vulgar woman like you know that she is now a civilized society and a well-educated star. The external reports are very touching and the surface packaging is very kind. I don''t know what the fans who are cheated by you will think of you if I send this video?" Ji Dandan is a new rising female star, who gives "little sweetheart". If you put the video you just recorded on the Internet, it is estimated that there will be a small wave. She is now in the career period of powder sucking. If the video she has is exiled, she will be destroyed soon. To be a star, a little thing will destroy an old actor, not to mention that she has just entered the circle! Ji Dandan listen, can''t believe looking at her hand mobile phone, "Gu ruoyi, you are so mean, even recorded down!" She tugged her fist angrily and glared at her. Gu ruoyi laughingly looked at her angry face, turned around her, and then innocently said, "am I mean? Then why didn''t you be mean when you slandered me behind my back just now? " "We''re the same, aren''t we? What''s more, you just said so freely, don''t be afraid that others will record what you do! " Chapter 818 "I swear openly, others just think it''s funny, so I take a picture of it." Gu ruoyi is innocent. Ji Dandan is so angry that her teeth itch. She wants to grab her mobile phone and fall on the ground. She thinks so. She does the same thing, but her action is recognized by Gu ruoyi in advance. She avoids it. She pours a blank, her eyes are red, just like crying. She asks eagerly, "Gu ruoyi, I have no grievance with you. What do you want?" Gu ruoyi sneered a few times, no injustice no revenge? Why does Wu Yuan Wu Qiu talk about her behind her back? Why deny her without injustice and hatred! "I don''t want to do anything, and I don''t need you to apologize to me, just you need to apologize to Tony!" Tony was ridiculed by her for helping him speak. Then she added coldly, "if you don''t apologize to Tony, I''ll put the video on the Internet to let your fans know that you''re not what they think you are!" Hearing that she said she would put the video on the Internet, Ji Dandan was worried. She was a little panicked. She was really afraid that she would do so, and the consequences would be unimaginable! It''s just that she can''t say anything to make her apologize to a man or woman. "Gu ruoyi, don''t deceive people too much." Her aggrieved voice suddenly stunned the crew, they have come to watch what happened. Seeing this, Ji Dandan immediately became the victim, holding Gu ruoyi''s hand in a delicate way. He looked very wronged. He cried, "Miss Gu, I''ve apologized to him. You can''t say nothing. Please delete the video." "I know I''m not good, so I shouldn''t say that to him. Just because I''m a new person, you don''t remember me as a grown-up. Give me a chance as a new person." The little guy looked at the woman who changed her face quickly and tightened her eyebrows. What did the woman say? Where did she apologize to the strange uncle? "If you think my last two apologies are against your will, I''ll apologize to him again!" She just wanted to make Gu ruoyi mean and have no compassion as an elder, and even let her be the kind of fussy person in front of the crew. Gu ruoyi looks at her suspiciously. When Yu Guangzhong sees that all the people in the crew are around her, she immediately guesses what she is thinking. She can''t help laughing a few times in her heart. Facing such clumsy white lotus means, it is obvious that she is really stupid. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. She is not afraid of being provoked. Then she puts the video online. "Apologize, now!" Gu ruoyi said coldly, and no matter the crew were watching them. what? How dare you make her apologize! This woman is not what other people think, and why no one around her sympathizes with her? Why do they look at themselves like a spectator. Fu yanxuan looked at the scene with great interest. This woman seems to have no attack. She talks so hard. Li shaoting''s woman is an eye opener to him. When Ji Dandan thought about why he didn''t come to help himself, in fact, they were more interested in the things in Gu ruoyi''s mobile phone. They even wanted to see how stupid the new actor was to offend Li shaoting. Ji Dandan bited his lips and opened his mouth to say something. Then she saw Gu ruoyi scribbling in her hand. In a hurry, she apologized in a panic: "I''m sorry, Mr. Tony. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t insult you so rudely." "Miss Gu, can you stop putting videos on the Internet? I really... "Ji Dandan said, her face was fiery red, and everyone in the whole crew knew her true face. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t have the rank of white lotus, but she wanted to be a little white flower. Compared with the woman Lu Qianxue, it''s far worse. Then, Gu ruoyi angrily put away the mobile phone, and then pulled the little guy to the other side. "I also think she doesn''t apologize, and then Miss Gu puts the things in her mobile phone on the Internet." One of the main female partners twisted her waist and touched her as if she had not seen her. Gu ruoyi took the little guy to the lake for a walk. He wanted to take pictures of the little guy. "Come on, stand there. Mommy, take a picture for you." The little guy is very obedient, but he doesn''t like gestures like other children. Instead, he stands there cool. "Come on, kid, look at the camera!" Gu ruoyi has already done the action to be shot, but he sees a woman in a white skirt sitting on the bench on the opposite bank of the mobile phone, and a man sitting beside him. Gu ruoyi pulls the camera closer. How do the two people inside look so familiar? She looks up and looks at the people opposite. One of the men looks very similar to Ji jingnian, and how do the women around her look so similar to ranjie? "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" The little guy looked at Mommy with one face and looked back. There were two people sitting opposite Gu. "Xiao Chen, you wait for Mommy here first. I''ll go and have a look." She''s going to see what''s going on and make sure it''s sister ran. Said, did not say a few more words, Gu Ruo compliance left around the past. Five minutes ago. "Rana, don''t you want to come to Swan Lake to see the scenery?" Ji jingnian grabs Qian Ziran''s hand, but the feeling on his hand makes his rough palm feel like touching people. She is too thin. Qianzira looks at the lake like a puppet with empty eyes. Her hair was long, but she had only one face. Inside the white skirt, she was four months pregnant, but because she was so thin, there was no trace of pregnancy in her stomach. "Three years. You have imprisoned me for three years. What else do you want from me? What do you say? " Qianzira looks at the calm lake, and her sight moves with the movement of the Swan inside. ? Over the past three years, he has received inhuman torture and become a tool for him to vent. "You have married another woman, why don''t you let me go. You devil Qian Zira gritted his teeth, but he had no other emotion except hate. "How can you do something to your wife?" "Rana, you married someone else, and you are the one who loves you!" "I need the help of the Xiao family to be on top again." "Are you human or not? How can you be such a scum and do such a shameless thing?" Qianzira roars, but her voice sounds so hoarse. Ji jingnian also wants to say something. He raises his eyes and sees Gu ruoyi, who is taking photos in the opposite direction. He a Leng, Mou son pan Yin Li, the person opposite also seem to discover them. Qian Zira''s vision gradually moved to the shore with the swan. Seeing the familiar figure was like seeing hope, "if..." Chapter 819 Thousand son ran only called out a word, has been big hand dead Wu, so that even her hope, all stuffed back to the stomach. Qian Ziran, like a desperate drowning man, could not catch his life-saving straw in front of him. "I think we''d better go back. It''s windy here." Ji jingnian is carrying qianziran towards the car parked on one side. Five minutes later. Gu ruoyi just arrived here, and the two people who were sitting here were gone. Just now, she seemed to see the man covering the woman''s mouth, and the woman also seemed to look at her side. I don''t know if it''s sister ran and Ji jingnian. All of a sudden, she saw a woman in a white skirt and a man in black passing by. Gu ruoyi called and walked up to them. Two strange faces came into her eyes. "Miss, what can I do for you?" The woman was a little surprised. Gu ruoyi shook his head very sorry. "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person. I thought I saw my friend. I''m really sorry With that, she turned and left here, looking back at the bench every step she took. "Am I wrong?" However, the profile of the man is almost the same as that of the demon Ji jingnian, except that the hair is shorter than before, and the woman and sister ran are also similar, but the hair is relatively long. However, sister ran was so sensual. The woman she saw just now seemed not as beautiful as sister ran. What''s more, sister ran said that she is now studying abroad. How could she be here? Walking, Gu ruoyi went back to the little guy''s side. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" I look like I''m out of my mind. Gu ruoyi sighed, "it''s OK, let''s go back to the hotel!" "Isn''t Mommy going to take pictures for Xiaochen?" Seeing that mommy is not happy, the little guy wants to use other things to attract mommy''s attention and make her happy. Can soften the heart of the small milk sound, Gu ruoyi listen to the heart also see very comfortable, so took out the mobile phone, again to take pictures of the little guy. And this time, the little guy was very cooperative and made a yay gesture. What Li Mochen doesn''t know is that his mother developed this picture, then put it in a beautiful frame and put it in the room. And one day in the future, that girl of her own will tease him with this picture. In a flash, a few days later, Li shaoting was alone in the empty room every night, especially in the empty room with her taste. With each breath, Gu ruoyi felt his blood boiling again. He missed her very much. I don''t know if she was angry with herself. When she called her, she didn''t answer, which made Li shaoting very depressed. I really miss her. This is the fifth day. I took a little lover with me. Li shaoting thought that when he was away from her, he would kiss her and sleep with her every night. Although he is a son, he also dotes on him, but this does not mean that he will not be jealous of his son. Li shaoting had insomnia for several nights. The reason for insomnia was that he missed his wife. "Oh, I got up so early today?" The old man was surprised to see that Li shaoting came down. He is the first person in the whole Li family to get up, because he is old, he goes to bed early and gets up early. Li shaoting raised his eyes to look at the old man, and snorted: "don''t you get up so early?" "Ah Ting, what''s wrong with your eyes?" It seemed that she didn''t sleep very well. After a while, she thought of something and said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that xiaonizi is not at home, so you can''t sleep." Li shaoting picked up a piece of bread, then dug a little white cream and put it on it. He sneered, "aren''t you no better? The little guy has been taken away by your granddaughter-in-law for so many days. Don''t you miss him as a great grandfather? " It''s like having no appetite to watch him eat every night. Isn''t it related to the little guy? He dotes on that little guy even more than himself. It''s strange that he hasn''t seen him for so many days. When he was poked to the pain, the old man snorted and murmured to himself, "if I knew that day, I would not go to Gu Xiao to play chess." he dueled with him all day and night. When he came back, his great grandson went to Yuncheng. At noon, Li shaoting has to have any thoughts and call Gu ruoyi, but she still doesn''t answer her phone. Li shaoting suddenly remembered that the little guy made a video call to himself five days ago. That strange phone number. "Barrow, help me find the owner of this number." Said, Li shaoting with his super memory, wrote down a series of telephone numbers, and then gave to bailuo. In a moment, belo found it. "Boss, this is the president of Fu." "Fu yanxuan?" Li shaoting suddenly frowned. In other words, he has been in Yuncheng these days? So if she doesn''t answer her own phone, is it difficult that Li shaoting''s brow was more and more wrinkled, and he suddenly remembered the bet he made more than ten years ago. He is Li shaoting''s favorite person or thing. He wants to take everything. Because he won Fu yanxuan in any field, he made such a bet. So, this time he came back, his goal was to be a woman of Li shaoting. "Barrow, call the pilot and tell him to take the helicopter and see the roof." "It''s boss!" The first day, she left, miss her! The next day, still want to suffer! After five consecutive days of door torture, he had to fly to Cloud City to find his wife. It took less than four hours to reach Yuncheng. The air here is not bad.? Just after getting off the plane, the bodyguard who had been arranged here came over: "boss, good!" "What about the wife and the young master? Which hotel are they in? Take me He can''t wait to see his woman.? bodyguard? Embarrassed to look up, some can not bear to tell him the truth: "boss, in fact, his wife has taken the young master back to the capital, it is estimated that it has almost arrived." Li shaoting was stunned for a moment, Barrow Snickers. Boss, it''s empty. Maybe he couldn''t keep up his face. Li shaoting pretended to be indifferent and replied, "Oh, I just want to come to Yuncheng to relax. I heard that the air here is good, but the scenery is just like that!" "What a waste of time! Go back Turning around, Li shaoting sat back in the helicopter with a gloomy face Chapter 820 Gu ruoyi, when they returned to the capital, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. "Miss Gu, in the evening, the crew held a party to celebrate the smooth shooting of Cloud City. I don''t know if you will go in the evening?" Fu yanxuan looks at Gu ruoyi silently, looking forward to her reply. When the little guy saw this uncle, he didn''t feel like it. These days, the uncle always invites mummy to dinner for various reasons. Fortunately, I also followed him, so I didn''t let the uncle take advantage of the opportunity. It''s just that the uncle said a lot of bad things about daddy. "No, my mom is very tired. She has to take care of me at night." The kid''s innocent face. Does this uncle want to rob Mommy with daddy? Gu ruoyi originally wanted to say no, but the little guy had already helped himself to refuse. "Mr. Fu, the party tonight?, I won''t go. If the director and other people ask about it, you will say that there is something at home and you can''t go. " Gu ruoyi still has some difficult answers. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a down-to-earth president, who invested in the film and personally supervised the production. Fu yanxuan gently pick eyebrows, "it''s a pity." Gu ruoyi nodded politely at her, then took the little guy''s hand and headed for Tony''s car. "I said, Gu Baobei, does Fu yanxuan want to chase you?" Tony looked back bored. During the filming period in Yuncheng, "Tony, you think too much. I''m a man with a wife, and I''m a woman with a husband." Gu ruoyi is helpless. What does Tony think? The little guy pouted his little mouth. "That''s right. Mommy has a husband. The husband is so handsome and the son is so lovely. Even if it''s chasing, Mommy doesn''t like him, does she, Mommy? " He blinked his big watery eyes and looked at his mother. Gu ruoyi said with a smile: "little guy, Mommy is satisfied with you and daddy. How can she have so much energy to manage others?" Mommy''s answer made the little guy very happy. "Daddy, Xiao Chen is back!" The little guy rushed into Li''s house in high spirits and called out. I want to tell Dad what happened in Cloud City, and then let him watch his wife. However, as soon as he went in, he only saw the big empty house and responded that he was really silent. The little guy stopped and looked around. It''s already seven o''clock. Why isn''t everyone here? Daddy should come back at this time. Why isn''t he at home now? "Young master, madam, are you back?" As soon as Xiao Ru came down from above, she saw their lovely young master.? "Xiaoru, what about daddy and granddad?" "Well... They went out early in the morning and haven''t come back yet." In the evening, Gu ruoyi coaxed the little guy to sleep, went back to his room, looked at the time, and found that it was already more than ten o''clock. How can Li shaoting not come back now? Looking at her mobile phone, it was all his phone number. She tried to dial it, but the other party hung up. Gu ruoyi snorts and then lies back on the bed. Li shaoting dares to hang up his phone. She tossed and turned for a long time at night, but she couldn''t sleep.? I don''t know how long it took, Gu ruoyi just fell asleep. "Click" The door of the room was pushed open and a dark shadow flashed in from the outside. Li shaoting gradually toward the bed close, did not turn on the light, fixed looking at the bed. His eyes showed the soft light of doting, these days disappeared, just such a look, can let him feel satisfied. Li shaoting took out his cell phone, and then pressed the phone he called an hour ago. Two seconds later, Gu ruoyi''s cell phone suddenly rang. Li shaoting admits that sometimes he is really bad taste. Hearing the ring of the mobile phone, Gu ruoyi, who was sleepy, suddenly turned around, opened his confused eyes and saw the dark shadow standing by the bed. Suddenly, he was completely awakened with a scream. "You... You, who are you?" Gu ruoyi thought he saw the ghost, and then kept shrinking to the bed, because it was too dark, he walked with his back to the moonlight outside, Gu ruoyi could not see the real face of the figure. Li shaoting put on a smile, and then gradually moved toward the bed, and then grabbed her jade feet, deliberately disguised his voice, "Gu ruoyi, I''m your loyal fan, today I finally see you, my goddess!" No matter how camouflaged his voice is, it''s already very magnetic. Gu ruoyi kicks the person who grabs her feet. Because she''s too scared, she doesn''t pay attention to her voice. It''s very similar to some bastard. I only know that this must be some crazy man''s illegitimate life, and then he broke into his own home, trying to do something to plot against himself. "You *, don''t touch my feet. Don''t come here, I warn you, my husband is ready to come back, I''d better leave here soon! Otherwise, he won''t let you go. " Thinking of Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi thinks of the scene when he beat the Korean wave year. Li shaoting was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he really believed it. He continued to pull her feet, then quickly pressed down, and hugged her, "call her husband again?" He returned to his normal voice, which was very nice and sexy. Familiar voice, she pulled back from fear, suddenly found that he was Li shaoting played! Gu ruoyi sucked her nose and pushed her away, saying, "is it fun?" She climbed up and turned on the light. The whole room turned white and the curtains of the French windows moved gently with the breeze. She left angrily and glared at Li shaoting. She didn''t scare herself to death just now. I really thought that my male fans were so rampant that they came to Li''s family and their rooms. Seeing that she was so angry, Li shaoting grabbed her feet directly, pulled her over, pressed her down again, and gave her a hard kiss for a few minutes. He told her that he missed her these days by kissing her. His blood and cells were thinking of her. He left her lips, with a thread of velvet, shining. He took another bite on her neck: "this and the prank just now are punishing you, a woman without conscience!" She either didn''t answer or hung up after he had been on the phone for so long. "Why hang up on me? Why don''t you take my call? Why have dinner with Fu yanxuan? " Three reasons in a row make Gu ruoyi feel guilty. Just thinking of Fu yanxuan telling her that he and Mr. Zhen had known each other before, and then he was dishonest to himself and said that he didn''t know her at all, she had a knot in her heart. "I ask you, have you ever lied to me?" Chapter 821 Gu Ruo looked at Li shaoting with certainty, "then I ask you, have you ever lied to me?" Li shaoting held her face for a moment and then looked at her face to face. He said, "yes." I cheated twice. One time, she cheated her into going abroad for further study. Another time, two months ago, she asked herself if she knew her ballet teacher. Gu ruoyi was stunned. He even admitted so frankly. "Tell me, what have you cheated me?" Just want to hear if he will admit it. Li shaoting unties his shirt, raises it everywhere and holds Gu ruoyi up. "Didn''t you ask me before why I knew the dance teacher who didn''t know you? I admit I cheated you at that time. " Li shaoting didn''t intend to hide it, because he knew that with Fu yanxuan''s character, he would try every means to tell her that he knew that woman. It''s better to make it clear to her than to make her think too much. Gu ruoyi didn''t expect him to confess. Just feel that claw is in random walk, Gu ruoyi glared at him, and dead support, "that before I asked you, how do you say don''t know? Why did you lie to me? " She was angry at this time. They were both husband and wife. She simply asked if she knew them, but he gave a direct answer. Does Li shaoting think that she will be as small as others "Do you think you''re going to be as unreasonable as any other woman? Well I don''t know how Li shaoting knows her sensitive point. "No, but I''m really afraid you''ll think! She and I used to be in the same school. I was two years older than her. " Li shaoting''s fingers draw a circle in Gu ruoyi''s stomach. For a moment, I want to get lost again, and continue to go up. Feeling his restless hand, Gu ruoyi grabs it quickly and stops his next move, but Li shaoting grabs it with his backhand. "I think Fu yanxuan should tell you that she is our student sister." Li shaoting suddenly remembered that many years ago, Fu yanxuan was actually a competitive man. He wanted to prove that he was better than him in all aspects. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise. How does Li shaoting know? Fu yanxuan tells him that he and teacher Zhen know each other? "And then? The elder and the younger are still in the same school away from you. Isn''t there anything happened? " Gu ruoyi is curious about his past, but he doesn''t want to hear what he doesn''t like from his mouth. It''s contradictory, isn''t it? Senior and junior, how to listen to the two words, are very ambiguous. Seeing her expectant eyes, Li shaoting raised her thin lips, lifted her up for a moment, then pressed her down to the end: "Mrs. Li, do you think I have anything to do with her?" Gu ruoyi clenched his lips tightly. Does this guy have humanity? Water eyes glared at him. "Is it a relationship?" Seeing that he didn''t deny it immediately, she grunted twice. It''s very possible for seniors and sisters to communicate with each other. Gu ruoyi was upset by his idea. Thinking that he had loved another woman before himself, she thought it unfair to say anything. After all, he only loved a man, if he loved that woman, he only loved him, isn''t it a loss? Gu ruoyi is a person who loves to get into trouble. It''s not unreasonable, just because she often hears a sentence from others, that is, first love is always unforgettable. Seeing that her eyes were moist, Li shaoting thought that he had hurt her. He was very distressed and wanted to release rou. However, he heard her jealous words and got angry. "Have you ever been with her before? The way she looks at you is like seeing a lover. You said, "do you hand it in?" So that''s the problem. Li shaoting picked his eyebrows lightly, raised a radian, hugged Gu ruoyi tightly, and kept pleasing her while coaxing her. "No, we''ve never been in love. I''ve never been in love. I''ve never loved anyone except Mrs. Li." It''s serious. He never loved. "But I had my first love." Li shaoting is not afraid of death, obviously can feel her a stiff, he just carelessly added: "a girl who fell into the water. The girl I met at a private dinner party 18 years ago. " Li shaoting stares at her clear eyes tightly. He knew that she would know who he was talking about. Gu ruoyi is totally stupid, the girl who fell into the water? Eighteen years ago? Is it hard to be yourself! Gu ruoyi thought it was incredible. Then he heard Li shaoting''s voice, "at that time, I didn''t know who she was." "I only know that her eyes are very beautiful and clear." Li shaoting only knew that when he appeared in front of him at the age of 10, he was attracted by her. It''s amazing, isn''t it? But it''s also very tricky. "Later, she was led to the pool by some peers, and I followed her!" "So it''s no accident to save her?" Gu ruoyi was afraid. If he hadn''t followed him, would he have drowned in the pool? Li shaoting nodded. Gu ruoyi has an impulse to cry. She hugged him tightly. "Don''t cry, concentrate, don''t be stunned! I''m not sure I''ll make you comfortable. " Li shaoting''s flattering way. ...... One night, Gu ruoyi fell asleep. When I woke up the next day, I didn''t feel sick. His whole body was also washed by Li shaoting. Last night, she learned that Zhen Zhen actually liked Li shaoting, and wrote many love letters to Li shaoting, and gave many girls chocolates that they loved. But later, Fu yanxuan thought that Li shaoting also liked Zhen Zhen, so he took Zhen Zhen as a prey. She has appeared in every Ballet for many times, and has launched a strong strategy against her. If Li shaoting didn''t tell himself, Gu ruoyi still thinks that other people''s rumors about Zhen Zhen are true. She even thinks that Fu yanxuan is a man who loves his wife very much. "Mommy, get up quickly. Daddy asked me to come up and tell you to go down for breakfast." The baby''s voice came from the door. Gu ruoyi got up. Fortunately, he didn''t have to shoot today. Otherwise, he walked in a strange way. In order to reward everyone, the director let them have a day off at home, that is to say, she is free today. "Mommy Little guy, from far to near. Chapter 822 The little guy pulls Gu ruoyi down, and sees Li shaoting''s suit and deep eyes staring at himself. "Lazy, up?" Li shaoting is very interesting. In front of Xiaochen, Gu ruoyi was called lazy by him. He was embarrassed. She glared at Li shaoting angrily, "can you save me some face in front of the children? Don''t I want to be ashamed?" That''s true. Then he went over and sat opposite Li shaoting. Looking at the food on the table, Gu ruoyi feels that he is really going to be starved. Grab chopsticks, clip a crystal dumpling, dipped in peanut butter, a mouthful into the mouth. This is the time that I have lived in Li''s house for so long. In the past, when she was at home, Aunt Liu loved to make delicious food for herself. Anyway, she had eaten everything that ordinary people ate. "Mommy, your food is not elegant." The little guy said happily. "Cough..." Gu ruoyi was choked by the little guy''s straightforward words. How can this little guy say that? Just like his father, he didn''t leave face for her. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was surprised to see the little guy holding the dumplings with a small meat hand, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Chen is also eating like mommy. So no one will say it. " It can be said that the little guy is very doting on his mother. In order to make mommy not feel embarrassed because of her words, and regardless of the etiquette on the table, she let go to eat. Gu ruoyi was very moved. Li shaoting has been looking at the two opposite people. They are really a mother and son. They eat almost the same frequency. "Today, I don''t think there should be any filming?" "No, take a day off." Suddenly, Li shaoting frowned and looked at Gu ruoyi, who put down the tableware and stopped eating. He couldn''t help worrying: "what''s the matter?" "I... vomit..." Gu ruoyi covered his mouth, then hurried to the toilet, lying on the toilet, retching. Li shaoting anxiously walked over, squatted down and patted her back, "what''s the matter?" "I feel sick in my stomach. I always feel sick." Gu ruoyi raised his head slowly, and his eyes were as clear as elk, staring at Li shaoting tightly. After a while, it seems that Gu ruoyi is aware of something. He runs upstairs again, picks up his mobile phone and looks at his menstruation time. This... Gu ruoyi is stiff for a while, turns back and looks at Li shaoting. She couldn''t believe the idea. At this juncture? Joy flashed between Li shaoting''s eyebrows. "Do you have it?" Li shaoting circled Gu ruoyi''s waist, and his voice was uncontrollably happy. Without waiting for her answer, Li shaoting directly picked her up, and then strode downstairs. "Daddy, what''s wrong with Mommy?" The little guy is a little worried. Li shaoting looked back at the little guy under his feet, "Xiao Chen, I''m at home." Along the way, Li shaoting was very excited. He grabbed her hand and held it to his lips from time to time.? Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why Li shaoting always likes to kiss her. When he loves her, he almost kisses himself. She doesn''t know that Li shaoting really dotes on her as a treasure. "Look at you. It''s not your first time to be a father. How excited you are!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help joking. "And I don''t know if it''s true." It''s not true that Gu ruoyi is still praying. Although she also wants to have another daughter, it''s still half a month before she can finish the film. She was afraid that if she accidentally hurt her baby in the process of filming, then Gu ruoyi doesn''t dare to continue to think. "Pregnant, two months!" The female doctor''s eyebrows are very curved and says to Li shaoting. For the first time, it''s more attractive than those actors in TV series. I can''t imagine how beautiful their baby will be. Gu ruoyi was lying on the bed with his fingers intertwined. He was very happy and contradictory. "With children, husband and wife should be moderate." The doctor reminded me. Just now, when she was doing B-ultrasound, I saw that her stomach and hands were full of kisses. The world of young people is really energetic. Gu ruoyi blushed and got out of bed. After a few words to the doctor, he left the B-ultrasound room with something. Out, Li shaoting just couldn''t restrain himself, holding Gu ruoyi''s face, "heard it, two months." "Again? In eight months, my daughter is coming out. " Daughter? This guy''s crazy about his daughter, isn''t he? It''s only two months. How can I know about men and women. "Maybe a son." Gu ruoyi didn''t want to make him so happy and retorted. It''s amazing that they have children here again. "Whether it''s a son or a daughter, as long as it''s your baby, I''ll be very happy." Back to Li''s home, Gu ruoyi feels warm. This kid, anyway, came too fast. But she loves it, too. "Mommy, I heard that you have another baby, don''t you?" The little guy climbed to Gu ruoyi''s knee and sat down with a pair of expectant eyes, which were very vivid. "Yes, Xiao Chen will have another playmate in the future." whole? Li''s house is so big. There''s only a little boy. It''s so lonely. The story of Li Shaoxi and Yin Nanfeng has not been written down. The little guy showed a grandmother smile and was very happy to hear the news. Finally, he is no longer the only child in the Li family. The little guy is looking forward to the arrival of his brother and sister. Gu ruoyi went to muxinran''s small coffee shop. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that ye Zixiu was just like a waiter tidying up the things on the desk. Gu ruoyi was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that ye Zixiu, who was once a dandy, actually started to work as a waiter? This is really an eye opener for Gu ruoyi. "Sister in law? What are you doing here? " Ye Zixiu said. "I''m looking for Xinran. Where is she?" "She''s in there." Along the direction he pointed to, Gu ruoyi did see Mu Xinran. When he was ready to step forward, he suddenly thought of a very important thing: "by the way, ah Ting is looking for you. He wants you to go to his company." "Yes. I''ll go. " With that, Gu ruoyi walked towards muxinran. Seeing the blood color on muxinran''s face, I know that she has accepted the fact that her father died. "Xinran, how have you been recently?" "Sister ruoyi. Why are you here? " "Coffee or not, it''s on me!" Muxinran clothes landlady''s appearance, restored the vitality of the past. "I''m looking for you, but I''m looking for you to go shopping." Somehow, knowing that he was pregnant, Gu ruoyi wanted to go shopping for his baby. "Well, let''s go quickly! I won''t go shopping for a few days. " Gu ruoyi is pushing a small cart. He specializes in selling baby goods. Chapter 823 Muxinran is very curious about why Gu ruoyi comes to the baby goods area as soon as he enters the mall. Even if I want to buy clothes for Xiaochen, I''m going to the children''s area next door. She pushed the cart and followed her, puzzled and asked her doubts: "ruoyi, are you in the wrong area? If you buy clothes for Xiaochen, you should go next door. " Gu ruoyi pressed the cap very low and replied with a smile: "I don''t have to worry about the clothes of the little guy. His father has already asked him to customize hundreds of clothes for different seasons. His cupboard is full of daily necessities purchased by his father. " Sometimes, even she thought it was incredible. Li shaoting was able to take care of a child so attentively. Everything''s done for the little guy. This time, Mu Xinran became more confused. He didn''t buy it for Xiao Chen. Is it She pushed a small cart, hurried forward, and then blocked Gu ruoyi''s road, tentatively asked: "ruoyi elder sister, do you have it again?" But, isn''t that shooting? Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and stared at Mu Xinran for a long time, as if he was hanging his appetite. "Yes, two months." She replied. "Two months?" Muxinran was a little surprised. Gu ruoyi nodded. In fact, he was a little bit afraid because he had learned ballet in the past two months and made ballet moves with high difficulty. Moreover, he didn''t realize the existence of the child at that time. He was afraid that he would hurt the baby by carelessness. It seems that the next time she dances, she needs to apply for a stand in. Otherwise, she couldn''t take the risk. "It seems that Xiao Chen will have a little partner soon." Muxinran is also very happy to hear the news. I feel sad for her at the thought that she once lost two children. Now, in addition to Xiaochen, the child has come to her side, perhaps this can fill the two lost children. "Ruoyi, it''s so nice to have another baby." Gu ruoyi smiles sweetly with curved eyebrows and subconsciously touches his stomach, remembering Li shaoting''s "daughter" in the hospital this morning. What a worried guy. He started to define its gender in just two months. Muxinran saw her smile, and the corners of her mouth also rose gradually. "You say, you say, how about this little pacifier?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why. It''s like subconsciously he''s taken the baby in his belly as his daughter, so he chose a pink pacifier. Mu Xinran looked at it and thought it was OK. Then he picked up a pair of very small socks and calculated the time. When he was born, it should be at the end of March next year. At that time, the weather was still a little cold, so he should also buy some socks: "ruoyi, look at these socks, are they cute?" Gu ruoyi took it,? Hairy socks, very cute, "cute, very cute!" Buy a lot of things, Gu ruoyi just push the cart to check out. "You are Mr. Li''s wife, aren''t you?" The cashier asked politely. Gu ruoyi raised his hat and said, "well, I am. What can I do for you "Just now, the person above called and said that Mr. Li had bought the whole shopping mall, so you don''t need to pay extra for these things." The shop assistant replied with a smile. On the surface, he looked calm, but on the inside, he was amazed by Gu ruoyi''s appearance. It''s worthy of being the first lady in the whole capital. She''s really beautiful. She looks like a girl who has just turned 18. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. "You... You said he had bought the whole mall?" "Yes, madam, Mr. Li said that no matter what you buy here, you don''t need to pay." Gu ruoyi smiles on his face, but he is criticizing Li shaoting in his heart. Is it necessary? When she came out, she just said she wanted to find Xinran to go shopping. Did he buy the mall so quickly? This guy has a lot of money and is biting himself. But after thinking about it, it''s not a loss. It''s just an investment. Moreover, she can buy anything from the mall without spending a cent. Thinking, suddenly the mobile phone rings. Gu ruoyi sees that it''s Li shaoting. "Ah Ting, what''s the matter?" "I forgot to tell you that I bought the mall. I can choose any baby items I want to buy. I don''t need to save money for me." His money, at last, had a place in front of her. Li shaoting looks at the little guy who is doing his summer homework, with a faint smile on his face. "When will you be back?" "I don''t know yet. I only bought a few things. I don''t think it will be that fast." Soft voice, Li shaoting just listen to the voice, feel very satisfied. And the little guy looked at his eyes, Li shaoting spoiled reply: "go back early in the afternoon, deal with the company''s documents, I go back to do food for you." After hearing the other party''s response, Li shaoting hung up. The little guy gazed at daddy and pretended to be angry, "Daddy, you are partial. Xiao Chen is so big that he has never eaten the food made by daddy. It''s only for Mommy. It''s eccentric. " What a partial daddy. Li shaoting picked the tip of his brow, carried the little guy over, pinched his little face, and said in a deep voice, "little guy, people are biased. Besides, I love my wife. Do I need your consent?" "But I''m also daddy''s son!" The little guy pursed his lips and said, "Daddy knows... Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck." When he wanted to say something else, Li shaoting made him laugh. Seeing that he was laughing so happily, Li shaoting suddenly remembered his lovely wife. As long as he touched her gently, she was just like a little guy. ......... Gu ruoyi just hung up the phone soon, picked up something and went outside. "Come on, Xinran, let''s go to other places." Out of the baby area, Mu Xinran teased her: "ruoyi, Li shaoting is very kind to you. You also call to tell you that the mall has been bought by him.? I envy you so much. " Gu ruoyi poked her forehead and said with a smile, "he called to ask for credit." "By the way, what about you and ye Zixiu? Just now I saw Ye Xiu doing chores for you in your shop. Have you accepted him again? Do you want him to be an employee in your store? " Gu ruoyi asked as he walked. Ye Zixiu can do coolie in her small coffee shop, which means that Xinran should accept him. Mu Xinran''s eyes dodged and said uneasily: "who wants to recruit him to be my employee? I don''t know how many cups I have broken every day. The salary is not enough." Chapter 824 "If I work like him, I think that in three days, all the cups in my shop will be bought again." I''m happy to open my mouth. "It''s OK to be a mascot. Put it at the door to solicit business!" After all, there is a university nearby. Some students like to come here for coffee. Every time, she can see these female college students secretly taking pictures of him with their mobile phones. "Is it very attractive to girls?" Gu ruoyi joked. Mu Xinran nodded, "I don''t know, originally, those girls are so like Ye Zixiu this type of man." Gu ruoyi touched Mu Xinran with his shoulder, and then winked at him: "Ye Zixiu is tall enough and handsome enough. Just think about who he used to be." By her such a little, Mu Xinran suddenly lowered his head, "also, think about once oneself knew. Because he is handsome enough and looks sunny, otherwise he would not like him so much at that time. " In the heart surprised, Gu ruoyi consciously said something wrong, sorry: "Xinran, sorry, I didn''t mean to mention the unhappy things before." Mu Xinran raised his head and raised a smile: "ruoyi, you don''t have to apologize. I''ve put it in the past. People can''t always shackle themselves with bad memories. We should look ahead. " Otherwise, always because of these bad memories and abandon a good life is really too uneconomic? "Xinran, I''m very happy to hear you say these words. Let''s go and have a look at the bags. I haven''t had any bags for a long time." Gu ruoyi doesn''t have a strong desire for bags like other women. If it''s not convenient to bring something, she doesn''t want to bring bags. Suddenly, Mu Xinran clenched his lips, as if he had something hard to say. For a moment, she looked up at Gu ruoyi, "sister ruoyi, I''m actually going to give him a chance." Muxinran spoke hard. After that, her face looked like a cooked crab, and she whispered: "if you depend on elder sister, will you look down on me? Do you think I have no backbone? " She waited quietly for Gu ruoyi''s voice, but after a long time, she didn''t hear her voice. "Gladly, it''s too late for me to bless you. How can I say you for that?" Gu ruoyi smiles lightly. It''s a good thing if they can put down their bad memories and get together. For Xiaomin, none of them is more important than family integrity. "Welcome Gu ruoyi just entered the door, and the two clerks at the door spoke politely. "Ladies, please help yourself." "Well." They went in together. "I heard that LV has the latest bag. Let''s go and have a look." Muxinran used to like bags and clothes very much. Every time she goes on a new model, she goes to the counter to buy it. "I saw this bag first. Why should I give it to you?" Just take two steps, Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran run into two women in dispute. "Oh, what you see is yours. Is it mine when I go to the jewelry store and see other people''s jewelry?" "Hum, it''s just an actor who was fired by the director. What''s so proud of? Planting and framing. These techniques are very familiar. Today, I went out without a mask. Are you not afraid that the fans will recognize you as the bad star who framed others?" One of the women was sarcastic?, Gu ruoyi takes a closer look and finds that the two women in dispute are either Lu Qianxue or Ji Dandan. Ji Dandan is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Even Lu Qianxue, a woman who has been in the entertainment circle for a long time, dares to offend easily. This makes Gu ruoyi admire Ji Dandan''s courage. "If according to elder sister, what they grab is a new model, but it seems that there is only one. It''s a pity." Muxinran cards are brought out, just to buy a bag. Gu ruoyi has a cunning arc at the corner of his mouth. "Xinran, do you like it?" "What''s the use of liking, but there''s only one. And as you can see, they don''t have enough points. " Muxinran was a little discouraged. She has planned to start from the beginning, to find the former muxinran. "You wait." Said, Gu Ruo according to the previous step, the bag in their hands snatched over, carefully looked at her workmanship, "this bag is very exquisite, and the design is also unique, it looks very creative." Two people look at Gu ruoyi who suddenly appears here at the same time. Lu Qianxue stares at Gu ruoyi with poison and anger. Even because of her children, she was scolded by many netizens for being vicious. She gnashed her teeth and wanted to kill Gu ruoyi. "Gu ruoyi, what are you doing? Give me back my bag. I saw it first Ji Dandan points at Gu ruoyi. No matter what the occasion is, she doesn''t care about her image because most fans can''t get into this high-end store. Gu ruoyi took a look at Ji Dandan. A week ago in Yuncheng, she was still chewing her tongue behind her back, "what am I doing? Of course, it''s about looking at bags and buying bags. Are you allowed to buy bags instead of me? I like this bag! " The last sentence is to Lu Qianxue. The bags on her back are all big brands and limited. Now, the new LV model only has this one in her hand. Anyway, she won''t give anything to Lu Qianxue. "You both want it anyway, but I want it too, only one bag." "There is only one bag. Why is it for you?" Lu Qianxue clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. Why does Gu ruoyi always like to grab things from her? Said, she mercilessly snatched her hands of the new, but Gu ruoyi perfectly avoided, "assistant miss, help me wrap this bag up!" Lu Qianxue saw that what she liked was robbed by Gu ruoyi. At noon, she couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and waved it down, but Gu ruoyi caught her. "Why, Miss Lu wants to do it here, right?" She looked at the outside. "Aren''t you afraid of being photographed by the paparazzi?" Lu Qianxue stared at the outside, and sure enough, she saw a person hiding in the corner. She threw away Gu ruoyi''s hand, "Gu ruoyi, do you like to win people''s love so much! If the bag is particular about coming first and then, it doesn''t belong to you! " "Then who is this bag for..." the shop assistant hesitated for a moment. I didn''t expect that several big stars had a fight for a bag. "Mine!" Gu ruoyi replied. "Gu ruoyi, why do you own it? Where do you think it is? Do you think it''s your shop? What you say is yours is yours? " Ji Dandan saw that the bag was going to be packed, and he was very anxious. Chapter 825 She came forward to snatch the bag from the shop assistant. How could the bag that Ji Dandan liked be handed over to others? Besides, Gu ruoyi, who made himself suffer and humiliated, still wanted to give it to others. "I really think this is your home!" Ji Dandan scolded again. Gu ruoyi smiles. Before she came here, she didn''t think it was her own business. But when Li shaoting called her, she thought it was theirs. "I''m sorry to tell you that the whole mall belongs to my family." "What? Gu ruoyi, do you want to be shameless or not? Oh... I''m really angry with you shameless woman. I dare to say that this shopping mall is owned by your family. Do you want to be shameful. Who doesn''t know that this shopping mall belongs to Xia family. How dare you say that it belongs to your family Ji Dandan was angry. Lu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing because of Gu ruoyi''s words. Gu ruoyi was so cheap that she didn''t want to be shameful. She dared to say that. She said: "Gu ruoyi, I can''t believe that you are shameless to say that this is yours for the sake of a bag. I know that your Li family is really rich, just..." "What''s the matter? What happened The male shopkeeper was called to deal with the dispute and interrupted Lu Qianxue. When he saw Gu ruoyi, he immediately became respectful and polite: "Mrs. Li, you are here, too!" Just now, he received a call from the top, saying that the whole store had changed its owner. An hour ago, the whole mall was bought in full by the president of Lishi group. If you want to buy the whole mall, including every store here, it will cost at least one billion. "Mrs. Li, what kind of bags do you like? I''ll have someone help you to pack them right away. The people at the upper level said that this place belongs to a small part of Li''s property. If you want anything, just tell us, and I''ll arrange personnel to specially package it for you. " The shopkeeper''s words shocked Lu Qianxue and Ji Dandan on the spot. They were also stunned. They couldn''t believe what Gu ruoyi said just now was true. It never occurred to me that Li shaoting had bought this place.? Gu ruoyi looked at their shocked faces and sneered from the bottom of his heart. Seeing her angry face, she felt much better. She loved to see Lu Qianxue''s angry and shocked eyes. Lu Qianxue owes her and will never be able to repay it. "I don''t need anything. I just want this bag, but these two ladies want it too. I don''t know what to do." Gu ruoyi said on purpose. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about so much. If my wife wants it, I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you." For fear of offending Li shaoting, the shopkeeper did not hesitate to offend the two women in front. In any case, Tao can''t offend the powerful Li shaoting. "Thank you very much." Gu ruoyi smiles, thanks to the shopkeeper, and sees Lu Qian''s face turning blue with anger, raising a provocative arc. Don''t stay much, Gu ruoyi took muxinran to the other side. "Miss Lu, I know you are a frequent visitor here, but this place has been bought by Mr. Li. The whole shopping mall belongs to the Li family. I''m in a dilemma. I know Miss Lu is very fond of the new limited bags, but there are only two in the new store. One of them was bought last night. " "In fact, Lv''s other styles of bags are also very fashionable, and not worse than the new one. You see, if you like, I can recommend a style to you." The shopkeeper is also a person who needs to live on performance and will not let go of any customers. Lu Qianxue looks ugly and resentful, and her chest is more like being blocked by something, ups and downs. Knowing that this is one of Li shaoting''s industries, will she still buy it? What a joke! She was so angry that she left here in high-heeled shoes. "Miss Ji, which style do you like? I''ll send someone to take it all for you to choose." Ji Dandan is a woman with good face. When she heard that the shopkeeper was so respectful and had a big battle, her vanity rose again. "Ask someone to pick out some styles that you can see. Let me pick them up." "Yes, just a moment, please." ...... "Ruoyi elder sister, just saw Lu Qianxue''s ugly face, I was really afraid that he would suddenly rush up to hit you."? Muxinran worried! Lu Qianxue is such a bad woman. She can''t do such a thing too much. "Here is the bag for you." Gu ruoyi gives the bag to Mu Xinran. She doesn''t like bags, but she will never make Lu Qianxue satisfied. She killed her children, and even wanted to hurt the little guy, this kind of woman, what she said will never be forgiven! Back at Li''s, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. As soon as I enter the door, I smell delicious food. Gu ruoyi remembers the phone call Li shaoting made in the afternoon. "Mommy, how did you come back?" "Yes, sister-in-law, how did you come back?" "Little girl, you are back!" On the dining table, one old and two young, looking at Gu ruoyi who just came back from outside. In order to wait for her, the three of them were forbidden to eat by Li shaoting. The little guy is lying on the dining table. His face looks very hungry. Looking at the food on the table, a drop of saliva flows from the corner of his mouth. When Li shaoting sees Gu ruoyi coming back with something, he raises his eyes to show anger and help him, Gu ruoyi came out after washing his hands and looked at the three people with embarrassment. He was very sorry, "in fact, you don''t have to wait for me to come back to eat. You can cook your own meal." Gu ruoyi never felt that he would have such a face and let everyone in the Li family wait for him. "We also want to, it''s just that your man won''t let us!" Li shaoting spoke lazily. Gu ruoyi is more and more embarrassed. She stares at Li shaoting, "you mean to let me stay here, don''t you?" Gu ruoyi''s words came out of her lips and teeth in a very low voice. Only Li shaoting knew what she was saying. Under the dining table, Gu ruoyi kicked Li shaoting. "Did you make it?" Gu ruoyi thinks that all the food on the table is cooked by Li shaoting. "No!" The little guy mumbled, how could daddy be so kind to make food for the whole family. "Only Mrs. Li can eat my food." With that, Li shaoting takes a look at the housekeeper and signals him to bring out the tonic soup he made. Gu ruoyi He didn''t do it. How could he let his family sit and wait for her to come back. The old man snorted, sulky, and then kept bringing food to the little guy, "come on, eat more, we don''t look at your bastard daddy''s food!" "Well, my sister-in-law is really happy! Only the three of us are pathetic. It''s hard to drink my brother''s soup! " Chapter 826 Li Shaoxi Tucao, did not forget to make complaints about Li Xiao Ting, brother was very good to himself, and since his sister-in-law, the whole people have changed. The little guy looked at Gu ruoyi''s cup of soup pitifully and licked his mouth, "Mommy, is it good?" Gu ruoyi hasn''t drunk yet. He doesn''t know what it tastes like. Is Li shaoting really so mean? Just for yourself? "Try it." Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi tightly. This is the tonic soup that he specially cooked for her. She needs to support her body and the baby in her stomach. "Don''t starve my baby daughter." Then she added. The people at the dinner table, hearing Li shaoting''s words, suddenly looked at Li shaoting in surprise: "daughter?" "Isn''t it my sister-in-law?" Li Shaoxi was particularly shocked. See elder brother don''t deny, he more affirmation. No wonder brother will go into the kitchen, it is for this reason. Gu ruoyi was a little embarrassed because of a sentence from Li Shaoxi. "How many months? You''ll know if it''s a man or a woman? " Li Shaoxi was a little puzzled. My sister-in-law doesn''t look like she''s pregnant at all. It takes more than three months to know whether it''s a man or a woman. Because of his words, Li shaoting gave him a look and said firmly: "I say that daughter is daughter." When he lived with her as a husband and wife, he worked so hard that he thought about his daughter. This baby must be a daughter. "Ah Ting, you think your daughter is crazy. If it''s a boy, you''ll be disappointed." In the evening, Gu ruoyi lay on the bed, pillowed Li shaoting''s hand, and said what he didn''t say at the dinner table. Li shaoting rubbed her hair, took a deep breath and said, "it''s crazy to want a daughter, just like a little guy at the beginning." "I said if, if it was a boy, would you be disappointed?" Gu Ruo looked at Li shaoting''s eyes and asked seriously. "Why should I be disappointed? Do you think that if this baby were a son, I would not want him or love him? Listen, even if it''s a son, as long as it''s your child, I still spoil them. What''s more, do you think I''ll dislike my son more? " "Yes, you men want to inherit the family. Of course, the more sons you have, the more branches you can spread." Make complaints about the long Tucao. Suddenly, the buttock a ache, Gu ruoyi pain of call a, "Li shaoting, you this is what, very painful, good!" "Punishment, of course. You can''t talk." Gu ruoyi snorted: "don''t you think women are fertility machines, whether they want to have children or not?" Li shaoting turned over and held Gu ruoyi down. "I don''t regard you as a fertility machine. I love your children. If Mrs. Li doesn''t want to have so many children, I''ll go to ligate them, no matter whether they are male or female, OK?" Gu ruoyi''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that the president of Li''s group wanted wind and rain. He even went to ligate for his own unintentional words. For a moment, I don''t know whether it''s moving or something. Gu ruoyi is warm all over. What a woman wants is just a man''s respect for a woman and his other half''s consideration and respect for herself. She turned over and held down Li shaoting, then said to him: "listen, Li shaoting, you can''t do ligation without my permission. I like my daughter, too. If the baby is not a daughter, you have a ligation operation again, and I''ll find other men to give birth to my daughter! " Mingming didn''t like to hear from her that she said to have a baby with others, but Li shaoting didn''t get angry at what she said today. He knew that what she said was angry and that she was loyal to love. As soon as he fished out his arms, he imprisoned Gu ruoyi firmly in his arms. "Since her majesty has given orders, how dare a minister disobey?" Gu ruoyi blushed, "who is the queen!" "Mrs. Li will always be the queen of my li shaoting." Because she is stronger than many people and more capable than many women, she never needs to rely on herself and the care of her family behind her. He can only be her courtier on call. Gu ruoyi was amused by Li shaoting''s words. She deliberately drew a circle on Li shaoting''s chest, "how about I promote you to be emperor''s husband?" "I''m afraid I can''t help it!" "Ah Ting, go to bed!" Gu ruoyi is addicted to playing. "Well, Mrs. Li, are you sure?" Gu ruoyi grunted and came down from Li shaoting. Then he pulled the quilt and covered it. "No, I''m pregnant with a baby now. I''m afraid your beast''s upper body will hurt the baby if I can''t control it well." Gu ruoyi hasn''t forgotten Li shaoting''s toughness last night. Fortunately, Li shaoting still had a trace of reason, and he didn''t say anything. He held her under the quilt and kissed her neck. "Good night, Mrs. Li." After an hour, Gu ruoyi didn''t sleep, but thought about the two people he met in Yuncheng. She turned around and decided to tell him the two people she met in Cloud City. She asked softly, "ah Ting, are you asleep?" "Well, you say, I didn''t sleep." Gu ruoyi was slightly surprised. How could he be like a worm in his stomach and know that he had something to say to him? "Ah Ting, I seem to have seen Ji jingnian and ranjie in Yuncheng. I saw it at Swan Lake, but I''m not sure it''s them. When I used to want to confirm, they were gone. " When Li shaoting heard Ji jingnian, his eyes suddenly opened and his eyes were cold. He replied with a complicated look: "isn''t she studying abroad? How could it be in Cloud City? " "I don''t know, so I wonder if I''ve lost sight of it." "Maybe I''ve lost my sight, and I''ve gone to sleep. It''s already eleven o''clock. Pregnant women need to get enough sleep so that their children will be healthy. Do you understand? " Li shaoting gave her a kiss on the forehead and comforted her. He knew that she had seen Ji jingnian. Ji jingnian was in Yuncheng, and qianzira was arrested by him. Li shaoting admits that he is selfish. He doesn''t want to see his women do anything more for qianzira. The price they pay is too heavy. "Well." Gu ruoyi answered and fell asleep. ...... After qianzira was taken away from Swan Lake, he never said a word again. "Rana, for our children, would you like to have something to eat?" Ji jingnian half kneels on the ground. With a bowl of soup. She''s skinny. "Will you let me go?" She opened a pair of godless big eyes, deliberately astringed the hate eyes. "Ranran, do you just want to run away from me?" Did he not give her enough love over the years? ¡°......¡± Qian Zira didn''t respond to him. "Drink breakfast and tonic soup, and I''ll take you to buy clothes later, OK? And the children''s clothes. " Chapter 827 "Unless you let me go." Thousand son ran murmurs of say. She has had enough of this. Ji jingnian clenched his fist tightly and threw his breakfast on the ground in a rage. At this time, he has completely lost patience. "Don''t you feel so bad when you are with me?" He roared. Thousand son ran smile, smile heartless, "you think, you killed my family, and dust brother, you think still can be with you?" Qian Zira asked. The devil, why not kill himself. "Ji jingnian, you killed my family. I hate you and I hate you forever. I want me to let go of these hatred and be with you. It''s impossible to dream, unless I die!" Ji jingnian lost his gravity and went back a few steps. A sharp pain in the heart. "You don''t let me go now. One day, I''ll run away from you, no matter what way!" Thousand son ran godless eyes at this time a little more sharp hatred. No matter what way, she will never be with this kind of devil. Ji jingnian kept going back. Her hate eyes hurt his heart deeply. Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the cuntou man came in, "boss, Miss Xiao is looking for you!" Ji jingnian quickly converged, then a pair of narrow eyes became cold, "tell her, I''ll go down." Thousand son ran didn''t have too many facial expressions, directly turned to see to the other side. Xiao Yunxi came over, so now his attention will all focus on her. When the door closed, qianzira got up from the bed and went to the French window Three nights ago, Gu ruoyi had a long dream. She dreamed that sister ran was captured by Ji jingnian. Imprisoned in a golden cage, sister ran, like a bird, couldn''t fly out. Later, sister ran chose an extreme way. In order to escape from the golden cage, she chose to commit suicide Gu ruoyi shook his head. How could he dream these dreams? Head down and continue eating. Hearing the sound of chewing, she slowly raised her head and watched the little guy eating caviar omelet with relish, making her mouth full. In two days, the little guy is about to start school. Gu ruoyi sighs.? He said he wanted to play with the little guy. In the end, he didn''t go anywhere, so he took him to Yuncheng with him. "Mommy, why don''t you eat? If you don''t, you''ll be hungry to your baby." Said, the little guy pushed the egg cake to Gu ruoyi''s front, "Mommy, this is delicious." "Xiaochen, eat it. After eating, Mommy will go to film." Gu ruoyi touched the little guy''s head. A few seconds later, he heard the director calling himself with a loudspeaker. "Sit here and don''t run around. Wait a minute. I''ll come after the shooting." The little guy nodded obediently, "Mommy, hurry up. Xiaochen will take care of herself." After finishing the last caviar omelette, the little guy picked up a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and then came down from the stool. This is outdoor. The little guy who just finished eating Chinese food is a little bored. He just saw a person sleeping under the overpass. Curious, he walked in the opposite direction to the crowd. The little guy approached carefully and found a woman curled up in a newspaper. "Auntie...!" The little guy tried to shout. "Auntie, why do you sleep here?" The baby''s milk sounds again. The sound from her ear brings the dying woman back to the reality. She is powerless to support her weak body, and then she can barely sit up. She slowly turns around and sees a very delicate and beautiful child. If it wasn''t for his suit, maybe she would take the child as a little girl. The moment the woman turned around, the little guy was startled. With long hair and a thin face, it looks paler than white paper. Its eyes are sunken and its lips are chapped. It''s almost like ghosts on TV. Fortunately, little guy is a person who has seen the world. He is not afraid of those traffickers. How can he be afraid of a woman? "Auntie, have you not eaten for many days?" The little guy asked carefully. Grandma''s voice, very warm, just like a little angel. Qianzira saw the angel from heaven from hell. This little angel is very lovely. Qian Zira opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she hadn''t eaten for many days and didn''t enter a drop of water. She couldn''t say a word. Seeing her mouth open, the little guy guessed that she was thirsty and hungry. With that, he turned around and hurried to the crew. However, he soon came back with a bottle of mineral water and a loaf of bread. "Auntie, are you hungry? I have bread and mineral water here." Then, the little guy put the bread and mineral water into qianzira''s arms and said friendly: "eat it. If it''s not enough, I''ll go back and get it for you. You don''t have to be polite to me." In the face of the food stuffed by children, qianzira was very moved. She thought that she escaped from the devil and would eventually die here. Unexpectedly, before she was about to starve to death, she could meet the little angel. She said three hoarse words from her mouth: "thank you!" With that, Qian Zira opened the bread to eat. When the little guy saw that she ate so fast, he couldn''t help worrying that she would choke. "Auntie, don''t eat so fast. Be careful if you choke. Have a drink." "What about people?" On the overpass, someone is talking.? What else did the little guy want to say? He was pulled to his side by qianzira''s strength. Then he covered the little guy''s mouth with his hand and kept moving back. "If you can''t find her, how can you tell the boss?" The sound came down from the bridge.? Qian Zira knows that these people are Ji jingnian''s people. I came out to catch myself. She will never go back, he is the devil, is the devil, all her relatives suffered. "Give you three days. If you can''t find her again, don''t come back to see me!" The man stood on the overpass and looked at the filmmaker in the distance. For a moment, he gradually withdrew and looked at a piece of white cloth below. He took a deep puff and threw the cigarette butt under the overpass. Cigarette butts happen to hit the white skirt of qianzira, see, qianzira fiercely pulled down, and the above cuntou man just turned and got on the car. When he heard the sound of the car, Qian Zira was relieved. When he realized something, he let go. Chapter 828 "I''m sorry, little friend. My aunt touched you without your permission. I''m sorry." Qian Zira ate something and regained her strength, but her voice was still hoarse. The little guy is a smart child. He knows that the one above just came to catch the aunt. Otherwise, how could the aunt be so scared and scared.? "Auntie, why do those people want to arrest you?" He asked, frowning. Thousand son ran Leng for a while, he didn''t say anything to him, and the child looked about three years old at most. How did he know that the people above were going to catch him. She pulled out an ugly smile and didn''t intend to say it. "If Auntie doesn''t want to say it, she won''t say it." Thinking that she has been out for so long, if mummy doesn''t see herself after filming, she will be worried to death, "Auntie, I went first. I''m afraid mummy won''t see me later. I''ll be very worried." With that, he turned to the original way to the crew. Here, Gu ruoyi returned to the rest place after shooting the video. He didn''t see the little guy. He looked around and didn''t see it. He was a little worried. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he called and pulled the little guy back. Gu ruoyi ran over, squatted down and looked at the little guy up and down. He was angry: "Li Mochen, where have you been?" "Do you know how worried I am about you?" If you had known, don''t bring the little guy out. The little guy showed a sweet smile and said, "Mommy, don''t be angry. Xiaochen is just bored. He ran under the overpass to have a look." Gu Ruo followed the direction he pointed out and found that it was close to the river and there was no fence. He was even more angry. If he accidentally fell down and no one saw him, what should he do. I wanted to say something more about him. Seeing his cute little face, Gu ruoyiton couldn''t say a cruel word. "Mommy, actually I saw an aunt sleeping there, so I went to have a look. Then I found that the aunt seemed to have not eaten for a long time, and came back to take a loaf and a bottle of water for the aunt "Auntie?" Gu ruoyi looks at the overpass and finds no woman. "Yes, that aunt looks very thin, wearing a white skirt, and seems to be chased!" "Those men want to catch this aunt!" The little guy didn''t know his mother knew the woman. Gu ruoyi thought of something, and then walked over. When he came here, he only saw a newspaper, mineral water on the ground, and leftover bread. She ran back and asked anxiously, "does she have long hair?" "Yes, yes." The little guy nodded hard, Then he looked at mommy in doubt, "Mommy, what''s the matter? Does mommy know that aunt? " Gu ruoyi is not sure that what he met just now is sister ran. Back at home, Gu ruoyi laughs out a picture of her with ranjie, and then gives it to the little guy, asking him to confirm if it''s ranjie. "Xiao Chen, did the aunt you met just now look the same as the one in the photo?" Gu ruoyi asked anxiously. The little guy tried to think about it, nodded his head, then shook his head, frowned and replied seriously, "it looks like it, but it doesn''t feel like it." "The aunt I saw, she looks very thin and not as beautiful as in the picture." When the aunt turned her head, he was startled.? What do you look like? Although the little guy''s answer is not in the affirmative, Gu ruoyi is very sure that the aunt the little guy met is ranjie. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi thought of the words that Lu Qianxue said a long time ago. It turned out that it was true that sister ran had disappeared. When the little guy saw mommy in a daze, he wondered: "Mommy, what''s the matter? You know that aunt, don''t you? " If he knew it was mummy, he would take that aunt to see mummy, otherwise mummy would not be so anxious. He really regrets it. Gu ruoyi recovered, and then pinched the little guy''s face, "little guy, really kind." Food for sister ran. But if it''s really sister ran, then she disappeared for so long and sent her e-mail, so who replied to her? Gu ruoyi didn''t understand this until he went to Li shaoting''s study to find a document to send to his company Gu ruoyi finds the documents Li shaoting wants to send to him. He looks at the computer in the book and sees that the software on the computer desktop is all commercial software, but one of the electronic software attracts her attention. Li shaoting, is it hard to talk business by e-mail? Shouldn''t this be for barrow and them to do? Curiously, Gu ruoyi opens her email. To her surprise, the ID and name of the email user are qianzira and ranjie''s. She clicks on the email she sent to ranjie, and then checks the email she has sent, almost 20. She opened the draft box, and there were many messages that the editor didn''t send. Gu ruoedun suddenly realized that the person who had been communicating with him was not sister ran, but Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi doesn''t understand why Li shaoting uses the third sister''s ID? Back and forth information to himself, almost what he asked, he will reply. Is it because he knew that sister ran had been taken? Since I know why I don''t tell myself and why I cheat her, I send a message to myself with sister ran''s ID.? Gu ruoyi closes the computer, takes the document Li shaoting wants, and goes downstairs. "Mommy, are you going out?" Gu ruoyi restrained his superfluous expression and gave a smile to the little guy, "yes, send the document to your daddy, and wait for mommy at home, OK?" The little guy nodded. Gu ruoyi orders Xiao Ru to watch the little guy and walk out quickly. At Li''s, Gu ruoyi took the VIP elevator?, In the heart already began to brew, wait a moment, if see Li shaoting how to ask export, he conceals his ranjie is caught by Ji jingnian. Soon, Gu ruoyi came to the door of Li shaoting''s office. Push the door in, Gu ruoyi let bailuo out: "bailuo, you go outside first." Barrow took a look at his wife, and then at his boss. He always felt that something was wrong, so he had better slip away. Throwing the document to the desk, Li shaoting slowly raised his head and saw Gu ruoyi with an angry face. He gently frowned and asked in surprise, "who has offended Mrs. Li?" Is it hard to be angry that she asked her to send the documents? Chapter 829 Li shaoting got up and went around to Gu ruoyi''s face and said, "what''s the matter? It''s too much trouble for me to ask you to do something Li shaoting thought that she was angry because of this, and immediately coaxed: "well, I won''t trouble you next time. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for the baby in the stomach. " "Don''t be angry, will you?" Indulge in sound and magnetism. Every time she heard his voice, Gu ruoyi''s anger was reduced by more than half. In order not to be disturbed by him, Gu ruoyi resolutely chose automatic shielding. She took a deep breath and said angrily, "Li shaoting, are you hiding something from me?" "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting tightened his brow, looked at her angry face, frowned tightly, and stretched out his hand to help her flat. "Did you already know that sister ran was caught by Ji jingnian?" Gu ruoyi was a little angry. Seeing that he was stunned, he snorted in his heart. He must be thinking about why he knew. Li shaoting''s eyes sank a few degrees. He didn''t like her arguing with himself because of other people''s affairs. "Are you thinking, how can I know? It''s thanks to you. If you hadn''t asked me to go to my study to find the files and see the communication software on your desktop, I really didn''t know that President Li would have thought so hard to steal someone''s ID number? To do something deceiving. "? Gu ruoyi stepped back and tried to open the distance between the two, but she slowed down a step, because Li shaoting had already grasped her elbow to his arms, and tightly clasped her waist to prevent her from escaping. "What''s the name of President Li, husband?" He corrected. As soon as she gets angry, she likes to alienate herself and change her address to him. Gu ruoyi choked on Li shaoting''s words and quarreled with him. Sometimes it''s really hard to quarrel. He would forget the reason for the quarrel if he said one or two words. However, this time, she was cheated by Li shaoting. That feeling really made her feel that she was not worthy of his trust. She was depressed and angry, "Don''t try to change the topic. Why do you know that sister ran was captured by Ji jingnian, but you use her email number to pretend that she is communicating with me? Why do you cheat me? " For so many months, she has always regarded the person who sends messages to herself from the other end of the computer as sister ran. Her question, Li shaoting finally did not choose to continue to hide, deep way: "why pretend that she came to communicate with you? Because I have to do it! " He let go of her, feeling very irritable, unhappy, unhappy, she will outsider even more serious than their feelings: "because I can''t lose you again, because I don''t want to see my favorite woman, because an outsider again and again to risk!" Who is Ji jingnian? He doesn''t know? A desperado, a despicable person without morality. "I have to fake that she is still studying abroad, and I have to make you believe that she is still living well, so that you don''t have to worry about her business any more. Because I understand that if you know that qianziran has been captured by Ji jingnian, with your character, you will not leave that woman alone! " "I''ve lost you once, do you think I''ll take another risk, because that woman, you''re not hurt enough? Ji jingnian can take away our children once for thousands of years, there will be a second time, a third time, even your life! " At this time, Li shaoting was more angry than Gu ruoyi. He turned his back and didn''t want her to see his angry appearance. He couldn''t bear it. "Mrs. Li, can''t you be selfish and ignore the life and death of others?" Li shaoting changed a gentle face and turned to look at her, "why don''t you think that Ji jingnian captured qianziran because of his love for her! How could he hurt her Gu ruoyi chuckled twice, "if your friend is imprisoned by the person he fears most, will you live a good life with peace of mind? Li shaoting, you won''t see your brother hurt. " If she knew that her good friend had been imprisoned and hurt, how could she do nothing about it. "Just because I know you are such a person, I dare not take the risk to let you know. Do you understand! Sometimes, I really doubt that our feelings can''t compare with those of you and your friends! " Li shaoting said a low, back to his office. "Barrow, come in and take your wife home!"? Li shaoting didn''t lift his head and said coldly. Bailuo, who got the order, came in and looked warily at his boss and his wife. "Please, ma''am." Gu ruoyi was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t expect that Li shaoting would say this. The tears in her eyes were spinning, and she was stubborn and didn''t let the tears come out. Biting his lips, he silently looked at Li shaoting, who was processing his own documents. "Don''t bother, I will go back myself." With that, Gu ruoyi walked out of the president''s office. Out of the Lishi, Gu ruoyi didn''t drive away the car just parked here, but took a taxi to other places. As soon as he opened the door, Gu ruoyi saw Gu ruoyi standing in front of the cafe. "Sister ruoyi? How do you get here? " I was surprised. Seeing that she didn''t speak and had a depressed face, she immediately pulled her in and sat down in the quietest place. "Ruoyi, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look happy. Is something wrong? " "Your coffee, sister-in-law." Ye Zixiu brought in two cups of coffee. Recently, ye Zixiu''s performance is very good, just to give himself a good impression. Although Xinran hasn''t fully accepted him up to now, he has a chance, and he will take this opportunity well. But after this month, I''m afraid he will go back to work next month. Mu Xinran''s eyes collided with Ye Zixiu''s, and then quickly moved away a second later. The bottom of his eyes was strange. Ye Zixiu seemed to know something. He said bitterly, "then talk slowly. I''ll be busy first." When ye Zixiu left, Mu Xinran asked again, "if elder sister Yi, do you have something on your mind?" Gu ruoyi sighed, bored stirring the coffee, "Xinran, am I really wrong?" She said without end. "Ah?" "Xinran, am I really wrong to care about the comfort of my friends?" "Sister ruoyi, what are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand? " Mu Xinran''s face was muddled and didn''t know what she was talking about. "I seem to have made him angry." After a while, Gu ruoyi said seriously. "Li shaoting is angry. I did. But I''m angry, too. " ¡°......¡± "I just know today that the" sister ran "who has been communicating with me is actually Li shaoting!" Chapter 830 Mu Xinran, who made the whole story clear, didn''t immediately express his feelings. Instead, he had been brewing for a long time before he decided to open his mouth: "in fact, ruoyi, I think what Li shaoting said is quite right." "She started from your personal safety. For your sake, she didn''t tell you the whereabouts of qianzira. I''m just afraid of losing you, for fear of your danger." "As you know, Ji jingnian made you lose your children. He knew that if you knew the whereabouts of qianzira, you would not let it go, so he didn''t tell you." "Xinran, do you think I''m reckless?" Gu ruoyi asked insipidly. In fact, she just doesn''t like to be cheated by others. "Ruoyi, maybe you don''t like to hear me say this, but I still want to say it. You and Li shaoting have gone through so many hardships, and they are not easy to get together. Li shaoting does this for your sake. Qianzira is just your friend, but you give me the feeling that you attach more importance to her than you and Li shaoting. " Gu ruoyi paused for a moment, and his words were almost what Li shaoting said. Is it your fault? She just cherishes her few friends. After Gu ruoyi left, he walked alone in the street. All of a sudden, Rolls Royce stopped beside him. Li shaoting, who was so beautiful that everyone was angry, suddenly got out of the car. Without saying a word, he picked her up and put her back in the car. Not long after she left Li Shi, what she said really frightened him. He came out and saw her car parked outside, which made him even more worried. He received news that Ji jingnian had arrived in the capital. He didn''t allow it to happen a second time. After getting on the bus, Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting in amazement and said, "how do you know I''m here?" "What left the car outside the company?" Li shaoting was displeased and worried in his voice. He almost searched the city for someone. "I just don''t want to drive." She murmured. The worry in his words made her less angry. What''s more, after listening to Xinran''s words just now, I knew I shouldn''t be angry with Li shaoting. She was just thinking about her own safety. Just want to open an apology, Li shaoting interrupted his thoughts, "next time, don''t let yourself walk on the road, don''t worry." "I just want to take a walk." In the evening, Li shaoting didn''t mention the topic with Gu ruoyi. Even when he was sleeping, he deliberately opened the distance between the two people, that is, he was deliberately the same as himself. Gu ruoyi saw that he had been moving outside, and he was also moving outside. However, she moved a few points, and Li shaoting also moved a few points. Simply, Gu ruoyi stretched his feet and pressed his whole leg on Li shaoting''s waist. She is not angry with him, he is still angry with himself. Li shaoting felt a little more weight on his waist. He reached out and touched a smooth leg. In the dark, his thin lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were full of fire. He pulled her long leg, then quickly turned around and took a bite at the bottom of her thigh as a punishment. "Do you want it?" In the dark, Li shaoting''s face curved more and more. Gu ruoyi took back her feet immediately after hearing this sentence. Because Li shaoting''s strength was too strong, she could not let Li shaoting loose her feet even though she struggled. "Not tonight. I can''t give it to you. If you want, tomorrow night." Less than four days after that time, she was still pregnant with a child and couldn''t make her tired. "Who wants it?" She doesn''t have that idea at all. She''s not forcing him to talk to himself. "Li shaoting, I admit it''s my fault today. I shouldn''t question..." "You are not wrong." He interrupted her. She is his girl. Even if she is wrong, she can''t admit it. "I didn''t think about the value of your friendship. I just thought I was protecting you..." Listen, Li shaoting is still angry. Gu ruoyi touched his perfectly carved face in the dark and put his forehead against him, acting like a kitten. "Ah Ting, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make you angry. I''m angry because you didn''t tell me the truth." "I didn''t think so much about it. I know you do it for my good." Gu ruoyi scratched Li shaoting''s chest like a kitten, soft and coquettish. In fact, she didn''t know how to be coquettish, especially in the face of Li shaoting. "I didn''t forget Ji jingnian''s hurt. I just care about my friends. This time, I won''t be reckless, and I won''t help sister ran blindly "Ah Ting, without your permission, I won''t help sister ran privately!" He is right. He has helped her several times in love, and he has paid a heavy price for it. "You know, Mrs. Li, you love you very much. Whether you say I am selfish or cold-blooded, you, little guy and your baby are the most precious things in the world. I don''t want anything to happen to you! Do you understand? " Otherwise, he will be more terrible than Ji jingnian! It''s not that Ji jingnian''s current ability is strong, but that Ji jingnian is not afraid of anything, which is the most terrible. A person who can''t restrain him by anything is enough to make people afraid. Even if he is not afraid of Ji jingnian, he still has the most precious things. He dare not take risks! At this moment, Gu ruoyi knew that this man was carving himself into his blood to love. Gu ruoyi nodded, and a crystal clear star fell from his eyes. "Why do you cry?" Li shaoting was at a loss. He didn''t even speak up to her. Gu ruoyi wiped his tears and refused to admit, "who''s crying. I''m just dust in my eyes, astringent. " "What should I do with you, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting said in a low voice, "when will you not let me worry so much?" "Have you forgiven me?" "Just now, the little guy saw that we had problems. I don''t want the little family to think that we are at odds. We need to let the little guy know that his father and mother are in love!" Li shaoting rubbed her seaweed like hair and said with a low smile, "Mrs. Li, are you young?" ¡°......¡± "I''m not angry with you, but I still want to hear Mrs. Li call me husband later." And then I''ll be coquettish with him. To tell you the truth, it''s really good for her to act like a spoiler tonight. Soft grind hard bubble, Gu ruoyi just two words from lips and teeth. Li shaoting was very happy. Chapter 831 "Still haven''t you found her?" In the cold narrow carriage, a cold sound sounded. "Boss, I think Miss Qian may have gone to see her friends here." The cuntou man replied coldly. "You mean she went to Gu ruoyi?" Ji jingnian''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of poison. "If not, Miss Qian is just one person. She can''t stay in the capital for so many days. I guess we can''t find her because we went to friends." "Go and find out. If you are really in Gu ruoyi''s place, take Ranran out, no matter what the purpose is." ...... The little guy went to school today. Gu ruoyi drove him to school. "Mommy, did you make up with daddy last night?" The little guy bowed his head and asked his grandmother. Last night, he saw the discord between the two. But this morning they seem to be making up. "Little fellow, when did I have a quarrel with your daddy?" Gu ruoyi asked with a guilty heart. She knew he was a sensitive child. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for husband and wife to quarrel at the head of bed and at the end of bed." Little guy didn''t know where to learn this sentence. Gu ruoyi choked so much that he couldn''t concentrate on driving. She turned and looked at the person in the co pilot''s seat. The little man didn''t speak like a child said, "who taught you to say that?" "Uncle Lin, I called Uncle Lin last night. Uncle Lin told me that." The little guy replied very honestly. Only uncle Lin can answer his questions. Gu ruoyi chuckled and joked: "Uncle Lin has no wife. How can you listen to him?" Some couples may be separated forever as long as they quarrel. The little guy raised his head and looked like Uncle Lin was very powerful: "Uncle Lin has not been injured. He has broken his leg. Isn''t he also so powerful that he can cure these patients through surgery?" Gu ruoyi choked and was speechless for a moment. That''s what he said, but how could he feel a little strange? By the way, they are different in nature and can''t be confused. However, she did not say this sentence, but reached out and pinched the little guy''s fleshy face, "glib."? "Mommy, be careful!" Suddenly, the little guy yelled. "Cha" Gu ruoyi braked hard and stopped the car. Looking at the horizontal in front of the white car, Gu ruoyi surprised, almost directly hit. that was close! She wanted to wait for the car to leave quickly before she drove. After a while, two people got out of the car and came to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi knew Ji jingnian. In the face of these people, she was no longer afraid. Instead, she turned around and looked at the little guy with a firm tone: "little guy, hold on to the seat belt!" "All right." The little guy''s eyes are calm. As soon as the words came to an end, Gu ruoyi stepped on the accelerator fiercely. No matter whether the car in front of her blocked her or not, she only knew that if she was waiting to die, she and the little guy would probably be taken away by Ji jingnian''s people. These two people didn''t expect that Gu ruoyi would suddenly drive away. Gu ruoyi stepped on the gas pedal and drove directly into the car parked illegally. Then he stepped on the gas pedal and drove away from Ji jingnian. Far away from these people, Gu ruoyi just slightly slowed down the car. Yu went to the little guy beside him. Seeing his calm expression, he was very pleased, "little guy, are you afraid?" She asked. The little guy shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid." Then, full of curiosity, he asked, "who are those people? Why Park in the middle of the road? Are they coming to us? " "Those people are bad people. They want to catch people. " She didn''t choose to cheat the kid. The little guy is a very clever man. If he deceives him, he will know. "Did Mommy or Daddy offend them?" "No, mommy and Daddy never mess with them. It''s just Only when you help someone can you get into trouble. Gu ruoyi didn''t send him to school. Instead, he called for a week''s holiday and sent him to Li shaoting. "Boss, my wife has brought the young master to the company." Barrow pushed the door in. As soon as the voice fell, the little guy rushed in with a small schoolbag on his back and walked up to Li shaoting, "Daddy!" Li shaoting looked down at the villain, and stared at Gu ruoyi standing in front of him, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you send the kid to school? How did you get here? " "Originally, mommy was going to send me to study, but on the way there was a cross car and two bad guys came out of the car. And then Mommy drove in a cool car The little guy answers for Mommy. Li shaoting suddenly surprised, confused eyes fell on Gu ruoyi''s body, "what''s the matter? Why does this happen? " Gu ruoyi found a place to sit down, and then worried, "it''s Ji jingnian''s people. I saw Ji jingnian''s people get off the car and come towards us." Speaking of this, Gu ruoyi is still worried. "I''m afraid his people will follow me to the little guy''s school. I''m afraid they''ll catch him when we''re away. That''s why they didn''t go to school and came to you." Never let their people know where the kids go to school, they will be very dangerous. Li shaoting came up to her and touched her head, "didn''t you hurt her anywhere?" "No "Ah Ting, why do Ji jingnian''s people suddenly stare at us?" Gu ruoyi didn''t understand. Suddenly, as if aware of something, he was surprised and said, "is it because sister ran escaped and they can''t find her, thinking that we helped her?" Li shaoting sank and his eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s said that Qian Ziran really escaped. I think their goal is that woman." "But we haven''t seen her either!" Gu ruoyi grabs Li shaoting''s pants, raises his eyes, and looks at Li shaoting nervously. "We haven''t seen her, and we haven''t helped her." Li shaoting is right. If he really helps her, Ji jingnian will really attack her. "I don''t think he can find that woman now, but you are her few friends here.".? So, his habitual suspicion is that we are helping that woman. " Li shaoting''s deep reply. Whether they have helped qianzira or not this time, they will doubt them. "Then what? If they can''t catch me this time, will they... " "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. I won''t let you do anything." Li shaoting comforted. Chapter 832 He''s not going to let their mother and son do anything. "Wait a minute, I''ll let them take you back." "But I''m going to film later, and it''s coming to an end. I don''t want to give up halfway. " Gu ruoyi is worried. The machine starts at ten. It''s over nine now. If I don''t go now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up. "Don''t worry. Wait a minute. I''ll call and ask them to stop shooting." Gu ruoyi looked at him suspiciously, "is that ok?" "Don''t worry, your husband will come forward, and there are still things that can''t be settled?" He smiles. What else do you want to say? After thinking about it, I nodded in agreement. Three hours, a restaurant. "It''s really rare that Mr. Li, the president of Tang Tang, asked the boss of this small film and television company to come out and talk about things." Fu yanxuan is next to the seat, cocking his legs and looking at Li shaoting. Li shaoting''s face was expressionless, and his cold eyes gave Fu yanxuan a light look. He took his glass and drank it. After a while, he went straight to the theme, "Mr. Fu. I hope you can move back the date of the movie you are shooting this time. I''ll make full compensation for the economic losses. " "Oh? Why? " Li shaoting''s lips were thin and tight. Looking at Fu yanxuan, he turned his wedding ring and said coldly, "don''t think that your intention of letting my wife Li take part in this play is that you still want to play the previous bet! You just want to steal the woman I love from Li shaoting. Fu yanxuan. After all these years, have you not forgotten the past? " Hearing that he mentioned the past, Fu yanxuan immediately changed his face. His bet on him really started with a woman. He sneered, picked up the red wine, gently sipped a sip, full of sarcasm, "ha ha, do you think I will be so special? Do you think that Fu yanxuan will be in love with a woman who committed suicide for other men for so long! Li shaoting, you think too much of me. " Fu yanxuan''s tone was scornful, arrogant and even self mocking. "However, I really didn''t expect that you would fall in love with a woman, Li shaoting. I thought that if you didn''t dare to be interested in women, you would be alone and lonely for a lifetime. This return home is really an unexpected gain. I found out that you would fall in love with other women, Li shaoting." "However, I don''t know if Mr. Li would think of a woman who died for you when he went to bed at night." Speaking of this, Fu yanxuan''s eyes were a little more fierce. Li shaoting kept turning the ring in his hand, thin lips slightly lifted, "I will never remember a woman I don''t love." He can only pretend a woman named Gu ruoyi. It was Gu ruoyi who made him palpitate. "You mean you don''t feel guilty about Xiao Wei''s death!" Fu yanxuan was impatient. He wanted to stand up and grab Li shaoting by the collar. "Li shaoting, you are so cold-blooded! You''re not human. " Think of that woman muziwei, Fu yanxuan will still feel a little sad, vaguely think of more than ten years ago. ¡ª¡ª"Yanxuan, if I jump down here, will Li shaoting remember me?" Muziwei stood on the twelve story building, and then looked back at Fu yanxuan. Fu yanxuan''s heart is very painful. His childhood sweetheart fell in love with Li shaoting, the most powerful young master in the capital. "Xiao Wei, come down and stop making trouble. He is not interested in women at all. How can he remember you?" Fu yanxuan is very jealous of Li shaoting. They are only freshmen. They have known each other for less than a year, but they have known each other for more than ten years. "Yanxuan, do you know that today I confessed to him, but she ignored me in front of all the people, passed me directly, and didn''t look at me. She was so big that she was always confessed to me by others. For the first time, she confessed to a boy, but that person didn''t even give me a look." "Does Yan Xuan know what the girls around me think of me? They say I want to climb a high branch and that I want to be a little grandmother of a big family. I just like him." "Well, Xiao Wei, let''s go back!" Fu yanxuan was really afraid of her and suddenly jumped down. "No, I won''t go back. Yanxuan, please call him for me and let him come. I want to ask him if he really hates me. I want to ask him if he really doesn''t feel anything about me." Muziwei roars at Fu yanxuan. Facing her request, Fu yanxuan never refused. He picked up his mobile phone and tried to call Li shaoting, but the other party hung up within a minute. Fu yanxuan called dozens of times, but still couldn''t get through! "Won''t he come?" "Oh, yes, he doesn''t even look at me. I don''t think he knows his name until now!" "You say, if I jump down, will he remember my name?" Voice just fell, a flower like girl disappeared on the roof. "Don''t...!" ¡ª¡ª Fu yanxuan couldn''t restrain his emotions. He stood up and weighed his hands on the table. "Do you know that if you were willing to come back then, Xiaowei would not jump down and Xiaowei would not die, but now you tell me that you have no sense of guilt? Li shaoting, you are not human, you cold-blooded animal Li shaoting''s mouth began to droop, and he looked up at Fu yanxuan. His fierce eyes were very sharp and said coldly: "listen, Fu yanxuan, her death is none of my business. She has the right to like me, but I have no obligation to accept a woman I don''t love. " Barrow listened to their conversation. I can''t help but make complaints about myself. Do all women say they like their boss and I want to respond to their likes one by one? That''s funny. What barrow hates most is moral kidnapping. "Fu yanxuan, so from that day on, you started your own gambling, didn''t you?" Li shaoting always thought that the reason why he made the bet was that he lost everything to himself. It turns out that it''s nothing more than revenge. "So, you think that day I received Zhen Zhen''s note because I had feelings for that woman? So you started your offensive against her? And then you want to get back at me, don''t you? " Li shaoting looks at Zhen Zhen behind him with thin lips. Zhen Zhengang heard Li shaoting''s words. "What a coincidence, Mrs. Fu!" Li shaoting said on purpose. Fu yanxuan was suddenly stunned. He turned his head and looked at the woman behind him. His heart suddenly sank. For a moment, his heart was in a panic. He looked at Zhen Zhen and saw Li shaoting''s lips. "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to have come at the right time!" Chapter 833 "I''m sorry. It seems that I didn''t come at the right time." Zhen Zhen looks at these two men, the eyeground is unidentified mood, turn round, leave the place that just arrived not long ago directly. Fu yanxuan originally wanted to chase after him, but finally he didn''t chase after him. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. "Why, doesn''t Mr. Fu plan to go out and explain?" Li shaoting stares at Fu yanxuan, who is trying to restrain himself. "Oh, Li shaoting, you have seed!" Fu yanxuan cut his teeth and looked at Li shaoting fiercely. Unexpectedly, Li shaoting was so mean that he called Zhen Zhen out. He figured out when she would come and deliberately brought up the past. Li shaoting chuckled twice, "Mr. Fu, cherish the people in front of you. Don''t wait until you lose them. Also, I have made it very clear about the purpose of asking you out. You can choose to accept it or not, but the end is not expected to be very good Although he was a little mean, he didn''t mind being a mean person to help the women at home. "Oh, Li shaoting, do you believe in the strength of the women in your family, or do you think that without the heroine, we can still shoot smoothly?" Fu yanxuan sneered. There is no doubt that before the shooting of the film, he thought that it was OK to just find an actor. However, after shooting, he found that the film was tailor-made for her, and only she could interpret the role perfectly. He admitted that at first he approached Gu ruoyi and gave her the leading role in order to get closer to her and revenge Li shaoting for her cold-blooded years. Later, seeing her tenacity and even her persistence in acting, he found that he no longer regarded her as Li shaoting''s woman, but as a real actress. Fu yanxuan said, with Yin''s anger and anxiety, left the restaurant without looking back "Of course I know the strength of my wife Li!" Li shaoting raised his voice so that he could hear. "Boss, how did Fu yanxuan go so anxious?" Barrow didn''t understand, Li shaoting sipped a mouthful of red wine, turned around, looked up and down at bailuo, and asked in an astonishing cold voice, "have you ever been in love? Have you ever had a woman? " White Luo a Leng, some eat shriveled: "he is anxious to leave to talk with me, did not fall in love with what difference?" As soon as the voice fell, he added, "I haven''t held a woman''s hand until now, and I''m still a pure man!" "Yes, I almost forgot that you are a single man for 30 years!" Li shaoting made a sarcastic sound, drank the little red wine left in a moment, and got up to leave. Belo, who had not yet waited for the answer, followed him with a blank face. ...... Qianzira has been avoiding Ji jingnian these days. She is really desperate. Ji jingnian doesn''t plan to let her go at all. The only people she knew in Beijing were Tony and Gu ruoyi. Tony''s studio is closed. She has no money and no mobile phone. How can she contact them. "Gulu" All of a sudden, qianzira''s stomach was cooing. She went to the road, looked at the street snacks and licked her dry lips. She hasn''t eaten for two days since the child gave her food. "Auntie, are you short of dishwasher?" She asked. Without an ID card, even if she wants to go to work, it''s impossible. We have to find a temporary job. Qianzira never thought that he would be driven to such a depression by Ji jingnian. "I''m sorry, beauty. We don''t need it for the time being." "Boss, give me two meat buns and one tea egg." As soon as the landlady''s voice fell, a guest came. Muxinran overslept today and didn''t have time to make breakfast for Xiaomin. Xiaomin was preparing for class and had to buy a breakfast. When she saw the woman beside her, she was shocked. "QIANZI... Sister ran, is that you?" Muxinran never thought that he would meet qianziran here. It''s just that qianzira in front of her is very different from qianzira who used to be very high spirited. She has long hair, big eyes, and her cheeks look seriously malnourished. If not, you can probably see her original appearance. Muxinran can''t believe that the woman in front of her is qianzira. Two hours later, ran Guang cafe. Muxinran pushed the desserts and coffee to qianzira, and decided to see her again. After a while, she took the lead in saying: "sister ran, how can you be here?" Listen to if according to elder sister say, thousand son ran escaped Ji jingnian''s side, returned here. She thought she had found a place to hide, but she didn''t expect to meet her. "Happily, I escaped from Ji jingnian. I wanted to go to Tony, but now Tony has moved, and his clothing store is closed. I wanted to find ruoyi, but later I met Ji jingnian... " Mu Xinran''s eyes turned for a while and looked at the woman in front of her again seriously. A touch of complexity flashed across her eyes. "Xinran, can you help me and contact ruoyi? I really have nowhere to go. The only thing I can ask for help is ruoyi." Only she can help her escape from Ji jingnian. She is her only hope and the one who really helps herself. "Can you contact ruoyi for me?" Qian Zira asked imploringly. Muxinran''s face is a little embarrassed. Qianzira looks really pitiful now. If he agrees to her, it''s hurting ruoyi. If he doesn''t agree, she''s sorry. "Sister ran, is sister ruoyi nice to you?" Muxinran asked intentionally or unintentionally. Thousand son ran fierce nod, answer: "according to my good, I always remember in my heart." It was she who saved herself from the devil again and again and took herself out of the golden cage. "Since you know what she has done to you, how do you repay her?" Thousand son ran a Leng, don''t understand of see to admire happily, "I......" "Sister ran, I may not be able to help you this time. Please don''t disturb ruoyi''s life." Muxinran determined to say. Let her be a villain. "Why?" Qian Zira was at a loss and even flustered. If she doesn''t help herself, then no one can help herself. "Xinran, I really have no choice but to ask ruoyi for help. Ji jingnian''s people are in the capital. They will find me at any time and send me back to Ji jingnian. I managed to escape from the devil''s hand. I will never come back to him again. " "But only ruoyi can help me." Thousand son ran anxious way. Chapter 834 At the thought of being caught back in the cage by Ji jingnian again, Qian Zira can''t help shivering. In any case, she didn''t want to be caught by the devil and experience the life of puppet again. Muxinran sat opposite her and could feel her trembling in fear. She sympathized with her experience. Convergence of their emotions, muxinran do not allow themselves to have any moved, she cold heart gut: "if I do not enough for you? Do you forget that ruoyi, for your sake, was taken to the operating table by Ji jingnian to remove her child, and even nearly removed her uterus by Ji jingnian? " "She almost didn''t even have the qualification to be a mother. Tell me, if Yijie did something wrong, she should be treated like this by Ji jingnian?" Muxinran beat from the heart, love her if according to elder sister. If according to elder sister is a meeting to the friend heart dig lung person. "She did nothing wrong, she just helped her friend escape a demon." Muxinran felt that although qianzira was pitiful, she didn''t know how to repay others'' kindness and always bothered others. "Excuse me, Miss Qian, do you really treat ruoyi as a friend? Have you ever thought about what Ji jingnian would do to ruoyi if she really helped them this time? " Muxinran asked aloud. "If Yijie has her own children and family now, if she can''t help you this time, Ji jingnian will take revenge on her and her family." "I... know that." Qian Zira stammered. "Miss Qian, can you not be so selfish, can you not just think about whether you can escape Ji jingnian and ignore others? Can you think that doing so may bring disaster to others? " "Enough, muxinran. I know what you said, but I can''t help it. How can you know my fear if I don''t live in the abyss Thousand son ran mercilessly interrupted Mu Xinran''s words. "If there is Li shaoting, he can do anything in the capital. Is he afraid of Ji jingnian? I have no choice but to ask ruoyi for help. " I don''t know why, Mu Xinran heard Qian Zira''s words, which made him very angry. She suddenly felt that she was very clumsy at the beginning. She even thought that qianziran was good. But hearing her words, she went back to the past and slapped herself a few times. "Qianzira, I didn''t expect you to be so selfish." She was refreshed by her three views. She even said that if Yi Jie had Li shaoting, Li shaoting would not be afraid of Ji jingnian. "Qianzira, you just became a friend of ruoyi in Korea by chance, but the price you paid for ruoyi was too heavy. I won''t help you contact ruoyi. Please don''t disturb ruoyi. " After that, Mu Xinran got up and left. When he left, he didn''t forget to turn back and say, "it''s better to hide now or report the case by himself than to ask for help." Muxinran rushed back to his job. A face not happy of her, just see by just came in Ye Zixiu saw, in the heart clapped for a while, he thought is oneself didn''t come over to help her at the first time, she is angry. "Xinran, I''m sorry, my alarm clock didn''t go today, so I got up a little late." Ye Zixiu apologized quickly. In the heart is really afraid, not easy to have a chance, was confused by their own lost. Mu Xinran took a look at Ye Zixiu and saw that he was flustered. An indescribable emotion came into being. "Go and buy some coffee beans for me. There are not many coffee beans in the shop." Ye Zixiu readily accepts that she is not angry with herself. Her heart is not so worried. Thousand son ran quietly left the coffee shop. She is more and more desperate. If Yi doesn''t help herself, who else can she turn to for help? Who else can help themselves? Muxinran is right. The harm she brings is really too big. She can''t let Ji jingnian, an immoral man, be offended by her own affairs. She can''t trouble people any more. At this time, Qian Zira had made up his mind. Just not far from the small coffee shop, Qian Zira met Lu Qianxue. "Miss Qian, long time no see. How have you been? Tut Tut, you look yellow and thin. You''ve had a bad time recently. " Lu Qianxue with a smile on his face, but in his heart, he is a cruel smile. It seems that this time, Ji jingnian is lucky to go out today. Since Ji jingnian refuses to allow them to come back from Yuncheng, as long as she catches Qian Zira, she believes that Ji jingnian will show up soon. It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! "It seems that Ji jingnian really doesn''t know how to pity flowers and jade. Look at the great beauty who used to be, but now it''s like this ghost." But everything is Gu ruoyi''s friend, Lu Qianxue will subconsciously want to satirize. Qian Ziran keeps going back. She didn''t know why Lu Qianxue and Ji jingnian knew each other and didn''t want to know. She wanted to go back, but Lu Qianxue motioned the driver to catch her: "don''t let her run." She still has this woman to use. Qianzira, who wanted to run back, stepped on the stone behind, farted and sat on the ground. Qian Zira covered her stomach with pain, which made her pale, "Why are you still dawdling here? Please help me take this woman away." Lu Qianxue gave a low voice. And then flurried around the situation. No one can find out. "Miss Lu, does this woman seem to be bleeding?" The driver let out a cry of surprise. There was a mass of blood on the ground. Lu Qianxue is surprised. She can''t believe it. She knows what it means. She won''t This woman is pregnant. So this child is Ji jingnian''s! For a moment, Lu Qianxue felt his hair numb and his whole body became cold. After a while, he suddenly showed a smile like a scorpion. At the right moment, he could use this to make Ji jingnian crazy and revenge on Gu ruoyi. Although Ji jingnian''s ability is not as big as Li shaoting''s, Ji jingnian without any constraints is a devil who does no evil. "What are you dawdling about? Why don''t you get this woman into the car soon?" Lu Qianxue blamed the strange way. ..... Muxinran heard that Gu ruoyi had been staying in Li''s house for three days, afraid that she would be bored, muxinran brought delicious food to the door. "Xinran, why are you so free? And bring me food. " Gu ruoyi looks at the pudding on the tea table. His eyes are shining and become very bright. "I''ve heard that you''ve been staying at Li''s these days. I''m afraid you''re bored, so I''ll bring you something to eat." "What about your shop?" Chapter 835 "What about your shop when you come to me?" Gu ruoyi is a little worried. In order to see himself, he ignores the business of the shop. Mu Xinran''s cheek quickly flew over a touch of scarlet, "isn''t there ye Zixiu in the shop? With Ye Zixiu watching, there should be nothing wrong? " Gu ruoyi agreed and nodded, "yes, although Ye Zixiu looks very unreliable, his business ability is still very strong. Otherwise, Li shaoting would not transfer Ye Zixiu back to work in his subsidiary. " Suddenly thought of what is the same, Gu ruoyi jokingly looked at the radiant Mu Xinran: "by the way, the pursuit of your staff, you can rest assured that he and ye Zixiu stay under the same roof?" "What are you talking about. What''s going after my employees. " Mu Xin ran a face of dull, don''t understand of look to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi picked up the pudding, took a bite, and calmly replied: "is it difficult that you don''t find something wrong with the way your little staff look at you? I don''t believe it. I can''t see that little employee is interested in you. " When she first saw the little employee, her eyes were full of love between men and women. As long as a person who is not stupid, you can see that he is interested in Xinran. "If you keep him and ye Zixiu working together, you are not afraid of Ye Zixiu fighting with your little employee?" Gu ruoyi joked. It''s been a long time since we can sit together and joke. "Well, Xiao Zhou asked for leave to go back to take the postgraduate entrance examination half a month ago, so there are only Ye Zixiu and Xiao Min in the store." When Mu Xinran mentioned Ye Zixiu, he was somewhat disappointed. Think about it. Although I''m only 24 years old, I feel like I''ve gone through decades of ups and downs. Looking back, I found that I was only in my twenties. "By the way, what about Xiaochen? Why didn''t you see my dry son? " Muxinran looked around, also did not hair that wipe small shadow. "The little guy was bored and went to the company with his father. Li shaoting said that he should teach the kids to learn business management. " Gu ruoyi didn''t think so. He even wanted to laugh. Little guy is so big that he began to learn business knowledge. Muxinran was surprised. His eyes were wide open. He thought it was incredible. How old was Xiaochen and began to learn these? See her so surprised, Gu ruoyi also couldn''t help laughing twice, "don''t say you think it''s impossible, I also think it''s impossible, the little guy is so small, it''s estimated that even if you listen, it''s left ear in and right ear out." "Ruoyi elder sister, do you look down on your children? You know, it''s Li shaoting''s son, not ordinary people''s child." After all, the little guy once cheated the three peddlers, and his IQ can''t be measured by the IQ of his peers. After chatting for a long time, Mu Xinran left Li''s house. Originally, I planned to tell Gu ruoyi what happened to Qian Zira this morning. After thinking about it, since I decided not to help Qian Zira, I don''t want to think about it. In this way, if Yijie can be at ease, she really doesn''t want to see her worry about qianzira, and then provoke Liji jingnian, the devil. Just out of the door, met Li shaoting, with Xiaochen back. The little guy was very polite. When he saw Mu Xinran, his grandmother immediately called out: "godmother." "Xiao Chen." "When did you come? What about Xiao Min? " I haven''t seen my little friend for a long time. I miss him very much. "Xiao Min is in the shop, but the godmother didn''t bring him." "What a pity. I haven''t seen Xiao Min for a long time. Godmother, are you ready to leave Asked the little fellow. "Yes, because there''s something wrong in the store, so I have to rush back to deal with it. Does Xiao Chen want to go with his godmother? Xiao Min should be boring, too. " The little guy looked up at the tall daddy next to him, then shook his head and said politely, "wait a minute, daddy still has some knowledge to tell me. Next time, when Xiaochen is free, he will go to find Ganma and Xiaomin." "Well, that''s a deal!" Muxinran has guessed the reason. Ruoyi has just mentioned that Ji jingnian''s people have intercepted them. "The godmother is gone." Mu Xinran stood up straight, looked at Li shaoting, nodded, and wanted to leave. "By the way, go back and ask your man to come to our company tomorrow." Suddenly, Li shaoting''s voice suddenly sounded. Muxinran stopped, his cheek quickly flew over the faint blush. Her man? Ye Zixiu? Muxinran wanted to walk fast for a moment, but her shoes were fixed in place just like glue. "Miss mu, do you mind if I transfer Zixiu back to the subsidiary to work?" "If you want to change it, Mr. Li, I''ll tell him when I get back to the shop and let him come to see you tomorrow." Silence for a long time, I do not know how to answer the Mu Xinran suddenly opened his mouth. Finish saying, escape ye to leave here like. Mu Xinran just left, Li shaoting and the little guy came back. "Mommy, we''re back." "Mrs. Li, we''re back." At this time, Gu ruoyi, who was eating cream pudding, was stiff when he heard a big voice and a small voice. He suddenly looked up and saw a big voice coming back from the outside. For a moment, he quickly put the pudding cake back on the tea table. Li shaoting looked at the corner of her mouth stained with cream, just like a little girl eating without wiping her mouth. He approached her and came to her. His thin lips slightly raised evil spirits and made people obsessed. Pick up her delicate chin, bow down, kiss the corner of her mouth, not long after, left, "Mrs. Li, remember to wipe your mouth if you steal next time." "I didn''t eat much..." Gu ruoyi felt guilty. Because of his pregnancy, Li shaoting does not allow himself to eat this kind of hot food. He agrees to get angry. But I don''t know what happened, this pregnancy, she became more and more able to eat, especially sweet. In the past, I didn''t feel like eating so much when I was pregnant with a baby.? Is the baby a little girl? When Li shaoting heard that she only ate a little, he turned his eyes to look at the two small cartons in the garbage can and gently picked the tip of his brow, "only a little? Are you sure? " He pointed to the trash can, "what''s in it?" The little guy also trotted over, and then saw that there were two pudding cartons in the garbage can. His brow tightened slightly, "Mommy, you eat so many desserts, be careful of tooth decay." Two father and son see some uncomfortable, Gu ruoyi very guilty, "eat three, I eat three." She doesn''t want to eat it either. After all, in three days, anyway, the crew will start shooting. One week is the maximum deadline. It is hoped that Ji jingnian will leave the capital within this week. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi felt a little guilty about Qian Zira, but he promised Li shaoting not to meddle in his own business Chapter 836 At 8 p.m., Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi and the little guy to a charity banquet. Originally, I didn''t intend to come. I just thought that his wife was so stuffy at home. If I didn''t take him out for a breath, she would be bored to madness. "Mrs. Li, remember not to drink when you go in." When Li shaoting got out of the car, he reminded him, "and don''t eat casually." She is afraid that when she is not by her side, others will toast her. She doesn''t know how to refuse, and she is also afraid that when she is not by her side, she will eat indiscriminately. It''s early pregnancy and the baby is not stable. Gu ruoyi gave him a look in his eyes and said, "I''m not a child. Can I eat indiscriminately?" Just because she saw her eating a little more dessert in the afternoon, he began to distrust himself? Li shaoting chuckled and didn''t care what she said. Gu ruoyi takes the little guy out of the car and follows him closely. I don''t know if Li shaoting cared too much about their safety. When he came out, he took eight bodyguards with him. He made them become the focus of the audience from the moment they got off the bus. This makes Gu ruoyi unable to adapt. The feeling of attention is like "the emperor''s new clothes" in fairy tales. "Ah Ting, I thought you would not come." Leng Yichen came over with two glasses of wine and came to Li shaoting. He was very elegant. When he saw Gu ruoyi and the little guy behind him, he was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a smile: "ruoyi, you''re here too." "Mm-hmm, someone said that he was afraid that I would be bored at home, so he brought us to the party." She had seen Leng Yichen for a long time. When she saw him again, she still felt that Leng Yichen was a rare gentleman in the world. Gu ruoyi thinks that if she meets Li shaoting and Leng Yichen at the same time, she may find it difficult to choose between them. Seeing his brother looking at his wife all the time, Li shaoting coughed softly: "Mrs. Li, take the little guy there to eat first. Remember, don''t eat, be careful of our baby When he said "our baby", Gu ruoyi''s heart was very warm and sweet. "I see. I''m not a kid." Gu ruoyi said angrily, then he took the little guy to the dining area. When they walked away, Leng Yichen gave a congratulatory look, "again?" "Well, more than two months." "That''s fast." "The little guy is three years old. Do you think it''s fast?" Li shaoting stares at Gu ruoyi''s direction tightly. He has unspeakable satisfaction in his heart. It seems that disaster is coming. As long as he holds her hand, he will feel no regret in this life. Slowly take back the line of sight, Li shaoting light looked at the side of Leng Yichen, "morning, you, when do you plan to find a woman, I remember you are old now. Do you still want to plot against my wife Li? Morning, you are impossible in this life. Unless I die, no one can take this woman away from my li shaoting. " I don''t know whether he is joking or warning him. Leng Yichen smiles, "don''t cheat my friend''s wife. Ah Ting, don''t think so bad of me!" "You cunning fox, I can''t see through you?" Li shaoting''s thin lips curved slightly, holding the red wine and going in other directions. "By the way, who''s on the list of people invited by the organizers today?" "Xiao Yuan, your pseudonym in Yuncheng." "Xiao Yuan?" Li shaoting was a little surprised. Who used the pseudonym they used? "Xiao Yuan and his wife Xiao Yunxi." Leng Yichen added. Now, Li shaoting understood that the person who used his name was Ji jingnian. Few people in Beijing know Ji jingnian''s appearance. The name "Xiao Yuan" is actually used when they lose their memory, but they seldom show up. Therefore, few people know Xiao Yuan''s real appearance. Well, Ji jingnian''s use of the name Xiao Yuan won''t arouse much suspicion. He gently frowned and looked back at Gu ruoyi''s figure, obviously worried that Ji jingnian''s people would suddenly take their mother and son away. As if seeing through what Li shaoting thought, Leng Yichen patted him on the shoulder, "ah Ting, you don''t have to worry about it. There are surveillance everywhere, and I heard that this is the place of you Jiuye. No one dares to mess around. Unless they don''t want to live. " Li shaoting looks at Leng Yichen suspiciously, "is it held by Beiming youjiu?" When he received the invitation, he thought that it was just an entrepreneur in Beijing who wanted to find financing partners to attract people from all walks of life by taking the lead in charity. "I know it on the grapevine." For a moment, Leng Yichen learned something from Li shaoting''s words and wondered: "do you know this man?" He has heard that Beiming youjiu is a big man who can''t be provoked. He has great economic strength in Europe, America and South Africa, and no one knows the real power behind him. Anyway, he can''t be provoked by ordinary people. Li shaoting thin lips slightly Yang, "not only know, but also very familiar." With that, Li shaoting went directly to the people in front of him. Here, Gu ruoyi takes the little guy to the dining area. Looking at the food on the long table, her stomach rings. "Mommy, if you''re hungry, eat. I won''t tell daddy that you''re stealing sweets." On the long table, besides desserts, it''s champagne. "Ha ha, little guy, are you the automatic monitor sent by your father to monitor Mommy?"? Gu ruoyi picked up a mango egg tart, then put it into the little guy''s mouth, let him take a bite, and then deliberately said: "little guy, you also eat, even if you tell your dad, we have become accomplices." "Mommy, you are so naive. It''s so big, and it''s like a child. " "Who told you you were a child? Naturally, Mommy, I''ll deal with you like a child." With that, Gu ruoyi took another bite of the egg tart. Gu ruoyi suspected that Zizi in his stomach should be a snack. Otherwise, she would not want to eat when she saw something delicious. "Oh, my man, lollipop." Suddenly, an evil and beautiful little girl bumped into Gu ruoyi''s thigh and knocked the lollipop out of her hand. Gu ruoyi lowered his head and looked at the little girl sitting on the ground. His eyes lit up. "Little trouble... How are you here?" With that, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with his address, but he didn''t know her name, and he didn''t know how to change his address for a while. "Aunt beauty?" Small disaster water open eyes, looking at the woman in front of him. She has a good memory, and she also has a special ability to recognize whether she has ever met these people by her sense of smell. Chapter 837 "Aunt beauty, why are you here?" The sound of xiaoqianshui is very soft and sweet. "Mommy, who is this little girl?" The answer to her is not Gu ruoyi, but Li Mochen''s little male voice. Although Xiaochen is only three years old and xiaoqianshui is more than two years old, their height difference is more than ten centimeters. It''s hard to see a child like yourself. A pair of beautiful eyes are shining. "Aunt beauty, is this little sister your child?" Xiaochen: "I''m not sure." "No," "Ah? No Then why does she call you mommy? " Not waiting for Gu ruoyi to finish, small disaster water on the toot small mouth, a face of curiosity looking at handsome beautiful small Chen. Xiaochen is originally delicate and beautiful. In most cases, many people distinguish his gender by his clothes. Today, the little guy only wears a small set of casual clothes that can be worn by men and women. Naturally, the little girl is mistaken for a girl. Seeing that her child was mistaken for a woman by xiaoqianshui, Gu ruoyi looked at Xiaochen in a funny way, but saw that his face was serious and didn''t look happy, so she quickly explained: "no, aunt means Xiaochen is not a woman, but her son." Small disaster water a listen, eyes stare thief big, a moment a face of pity, "Oh, originally not miss elder sister ah, really a pity!" "Well? What a pity? " Gu ruoyi has some doubts. "Yes. If it''s a woman, I can invite her to my home and be a sister with me. Then I can sleep and take a bath together. " Small disaster water mumbles mouth, a face pity of stare at Li Mo Chen. Xiao Chen''s mouth was tight and she didn''t like the little girl who regarded herself as a girl. However, if you are a boy, you can''t scold a girl. "Don''t worry, aunt beauty said that you are a man, I will not sleep with you and take a bath. Mommy said, "only husband and wife can do these things together." See he looks not happy, small evil water blinked the eyes of water spirit, and then toward Gu ruoyi sweet said goodbye, just carrying a small skirt humming a little song to leave. Also want to ask how she can be here, small disaster disappeared. "What''s the matter, little fellow? Why not? " After small disaster water leaves, Gu ruoyi squats down to help the little guy tidy up. I had known to change a suit for the little guy, but I didn''t expect that he would be mistaken for a girl by the little culprit. However, the little guy seems to mind others treating him as a girl. "Mommy, do I look like a girl? I look so much like Daddy. How can I look like a girl? " He said solemnly, with Li shaoting''s shadow in his eyebrows. "Puff" If a girl looks like her father, should she look like a man "Well, my handsome little guy, when you grow up, you will become a man like Daddy, and then no one will mistake you for a boy." With that, Gu ruoyi gave a kiss on Xiao Chen''s face. "Whose little girl is running around! It''s a hit. " Lu Qianxue just wanted to go to Gu ruoyi for a few words of provocation, but she was hit by a little girl with a small cake, and her skirt, which is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, was soiled. Small disaster water from slowly lift Mou to look at this aunt, milk sweet apology: "sorry, oh, I didn''t mean to." Lu Qian Xue stares at the little girl''s delicate demon''s small face, and is stunned. The little girl looks too beautiful, just like a demon. I just thought that such a beautiful child is someone else''s, and I can''t have a child in the future. The psychology of malice and jealousy began to work again. She snorted coldly, "not on purpose? You''ve soiled my evening dress, little thing. Do you know that I''m going to put on such a dress to auction for charity after auction? " I heard there was a charity party here. There are two purposes for her to come here. One is to find Ji jingnian, and the other is to auction the proceeds from valuable things, and then donate them to charity organizations in the name of love. By doing charity, she whitens herself, so that netizens can feel that she is a caring actress. Just, her evening dress, which is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, is soiled by a little girl''s film. Wait a moment, how can she enter. Lu Qianxue stares at the children insidiously. Gu ruoyi and the children are the ones she hates most in her life, especially the children she will never have. Said, Lu Qian snow looked around, see the people around are talking, did not pay attention to their side of the situation, she recalled a sneer, pulling the little girl, whispered, "go, aunt also take you to wash your hands." Lu Qianxue didn''t know who the organizer was or who the little girl she was holding was. She only knew that if the little girl soiled her clothes, she would have to pay a price. She said and went to the bathroom. The little guy who is eating bumps into Lu Qianxue pulling the little girl just now. He quickly looks back at his mother and finds that she is talking to an uncle. He shouts, but there is no response. He is afraid that the bad woman will do something to the little girl, so he follows her quickly. "Auntie, didn''t you say you wanted to help me wash my hands? Why didn''t you wash them?" The little girl opened her big eyes and asked sweetly. The harmless appearance of people and animals makes her look very lovely and beautiful. "Well, wash your hands for you? Little fool, do you want me to help you wash your hands? You think it''s beautiful. Besides, I''m so beautiful that I dare to call my aunt. Didn''t your parents tell you to see a beautiful woman called sister? " Lu Qian hates the way. She had no children, but she was called aunt, and her psychology became more and more vicious. "But there is an aunt outside who is more beautiful and younger than you. I also call her aunt. She agreed and didn''t say anything." Small disaster water small sucking small index finger, and then Wei qubaba looked at the woman in front of him. Through her, I saw Li Mochen standing at the door. His eyes suddenly lit up. Seeing that he wanted to come in, I immediately winked at him and signaled him not to come in. In front of this aunt, up is not a good person. Listen to her say that there are more beautiful women than herself. Lu Qianxue''s eyes are more and more insidious. She thinks that she can''t be a mother and that these children are more and more beautiful. She hates to kill these children in the cradle. So, today, take this unknown daughter to leave the knife: "if you want to blame, it''s your bad luck. You shouldn''t bump into me and stain my skirt. I''m afraid your parents are reluctant to lose money for these tens of thousands of skirts. Then you have to pay some price." Said, Lu Qian snow evil spirit of the hand toward the little girl, small disaster water looked at the terrible aunt, thought in the heart, sure enough this aunt is not a good person. When she was about to meet her, suddenly, the little girl fell to the ground, and then cried wrongly: "Auntie, how can you beat me and push me?" Chapter 838 "Auntie, didn''t I apologize to you? Why did you hit me?" The tears of the little disaster came out, which was pitiful. Lu Qianxue was stunned by the little girl''s words. She looked at the little girl in a daze. She just wanted to hold her little neck, but before she touched her, she fell to the ground and said something false. Hum, even if she pretends to be poor like this, she won''t make this cheap hoof look good. Dirty her clothes, how could she easily let the child go. Said, holding the collar of the little trouble, a force, put the little trouble to lift up, "little fool, you should pay for your stupid behavior." This, the little girl cry more fierce, looking at the men standing at the door, very sad cry: "Daddy, I''m so afraid, daddy come to hug the kitten." The little culprit cried fiercely, but there was not a drop of tears. The little guy looked at this and the little girl. He was black for a moment. He was standing outside all the time and could be said to have witnessed everything, including her falling to the ground and what she said. He slowly looked up at several men around him, one of them was his own daddy, the other one looked very unhappy, and the man with a haze should be the daddy inside. The little guy approached Li shaoting, then took his hand, "Daddy, that bad woman pushed this little sister and beat her." The little guy also cooperated with the performance. Anyway, the bad woman was going to hurt the creep inside. Bad women are so bad that if they kill mommy''s baby, they should be punished. On one side, Beiming youjiu hears Xiaochen''s words, and his charming eyes are more and more gloomy. The corners of his mouth are full of laughter. Everyone who knows him well knows that this is the expression of his anger. "Daddy, your kitten has been bullied. Why don''t you come and help the kitten? I want mommy! Wu Wu... " No one has ever hurt their kitten, never! For a moment, the face of the nine evildoers in the northern underworld was full of anger. Beiming youjiu strides in and reaches for his daughter. "Good, daddy, I''ll take the kitten to find Mommy." Ah Qing came over and caught Lu Qianxue. Lu Qianxue looked at these people in consternation and panicked. She didn''t know the little girl was so big. I thought it was just the daughter of an ordinary rich family, but I didn''t know that "Ah Qing, bring this woman out." Cold to the extreme of the voice, so that the presence of people can not help but shiver. Soon, some room. Beiming youjiu was sitting on the sofa, holding her most precious daughter in her arms, "where does it hurt? Where did it hurt? " Xiaoqianshui wronged Baba, pointed to his little hand, a circle of red marks, and pointed to his skirt: "Mommy bought the little dress was damaged by her." Gu ruoyi and long Xinuo, who received news from outside, came in. When they saw the woman kneeling on the ground, they suddenly jumped. Long Xi Nuo passes this woman, eagerly walked to the side of the North dark night you nine, "nine ye, how to return a responsibility?"? I heard ah Qing say that the demon was bullied? What''s going on? " Hearing that her daughter was bullied, she rushed over. After holding her little daughter, she nervously checked her child''s body and found that there was no harm except for opening the neckline. It scared her to death. Beiming youjiu looks at the woman on the ground, "Miss Lu, right? Abduct a child to go to the bathroom, still want to poison her Beiming youjiu is not a good man or a good woman, and he will not be pitiful. Anyone who has hurt his children will never come to a good end. This woman, in her own field, really despises his Beiming youjiu. "Well, Jiuye, I just want to tease you. I didn''t mean to. I really didn''t do anything to her! " Lu Qianxue is very nervous, afraid, afraid, all words are not enough to describe her inner panic. This man, it can be said, even people like Li shaoting give in to him by three points. Not everyone can afford to be provoked. The face of the nine demons in the northern underworld leaps over a ferocious smile, and the deep demons'' eyes send out a sharp light. "Oh, tease her? But my little cat said, "you beat her, pushed her, and damaged her clothes... I heard that she just soiled your skirt." While speaking, the sexy lips of Beiming youjiu droop slightly. "Ah Qing, take it out for disposal." He said in a cold voice. "Yes, Jiuye." For a moment, ah Qing grabs Lu Qianxue and goes out. "I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t hurt that girl." However, no one heard her. After a while, Lu anbai came in from outside. "Jiuye, please let my sister go." He saw that his sister had been made into a mess, and he could only stand aside and be indifferent.? I don''t want to offend this man, but it''s always my sister. He couldn''t watch his sister being beaten, and he couldn''t help it. "Your sister moved my daughter out of her capacity. This crime is enough to kill her a thousand times." Beiming youjiu said lazily, ¡°......¡± "Ninth master, I think it''s better to forget it. We''ve just come to the capital. I don''t want to kill people. After all, it''s not good for you to stay here in the future." Longxinuo worried. When she comes here, she doesn''t want to make a big deal. After all, Lu Qianxue is also a movie queen. If something happens, they can''t escape the relationship. "Cat, you''re worried. Do you think I''ll be?" He has experienced the most cruel hell, has experienced life and death, is it difficult to be afraid? "Jiuye, will you listen to me? We''ve been through so many things. I just want to live the life of ordinary people. " Long Xi Nuo light way. Xiaoqianshui felt that things were getting bigger. He blinked and touched daddy''s chin. "Daddy, I''m ok. Will you listen to Mommy? " All of a sudden, ah Qing came back, bowed his head in the ear of Beiming youjiu and said, "Ninth master, Lu Qianxue has passed out. Do you want to continue?" "Which hand touches which hand she''s broken." North night you nine coldly say. "Yes, Jiuye." "Does Mr. Lu have any suggestions?" He didn''t take her life directly. She had already burned incense. Beiming youjiu finally let off Lu Qianxue. Gu ruoyi came out and saw Lu anbai holding Lu Qianxue, who was covered with blood. She looked like she was covered with blood and flesh, and she was very scared. Lu Qianxue''s experience today makes Gu ruoyi realize the terror of Beiming youjiu. "Mrs. Li, what you see today is just the tip of that man''s iceberg. He is more ruthless and terrifying than you think!" Chapter 839 The tip of the iceberg? Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting sideways. She''s bloody enough about the way Beiming youjiu treats people now. She can''t imagine how terrible it is that she hasn''t seen the real face under the tip of the iceberg. "That Lu Qianxue is really unlucky!" Gu ruoyi looks at Lu anbai''s car, and her delicate face becomes calm and indifferent. She subconsciously touched her stomach. If the child was still there, she would be eight years old now. Then she would call her Mommy like a little guy in a handsome suit. All this is caused by Lu Qianxue. Seeing Lu Qianxue''s miserable and dying appearance, she felt very happy. Li shaoting stroked her hair, "bad luck? It''s really bad luck. This kind of person can only be said to be her own fault. " "Well, let''s go in. The auction is ready. " The long arm encircled her slender waist, and then walked to the venue. Soon, they went into the auction place. Not long after Gu ruoyi sat down, he looked back. He didn''t see his son. He was worried: "where''s the little guy?" "I think I''m entangled by you''s little daughter." Li shaoting''s thin lips outlined a perfect radian. Just now, how could he not know that the little guy was lying. Although the little guy doesn''t look around like his mother, his eyes can''t deceive him. He thought that a wise man like Beiming youjiu could see that his little daughter was lying, otherwise, he would not let Lu Qianxue off so easily. "Ah? Why did the little trouble bother him? " Gu ruoyi didn''t understand. What happened just now, shouldn''t it be to ask her mother for comfort? After all, so small, we can see the danger in human nature. "It''s really hard to say what''s going on among children. It''s fresh to see children of the same age for the first time." Li shaoting said with great interest. Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Between the little guy came towards them, followed by a small tail, "brother Xiaochen, don''t walk so fast, I can''t keep up with you." Xiao Chen was serious and didn''t intend to stop and wait for her. I shouldn''t have lied for her if I had known. "Mommy, when are we going back?" The little guy grabbed Gu ruoyi''s skirt and asked. Small disaster water followed up, went to Gu ruoyi in front, open arms, "beauty aunt, embrace the demon." Small disaster water is a small public act that needs wind and rain at home. She seldom wants to be hugged by others, but she likes to be hugged by Gu ruoyi very much. Since she was a child, she has a sensitive nose, so she is very sensitive to smell. She only likes people with clean fragrance. Undoubtedly, Gu ruoyi is such a person. The little guy frowns and stares at the little disaster. He''s a real nuisance. His mother is over there. He runs to rob her of her mother. Gu ruoyi did not say a word, directly picked up a small disaster, "can you let aunt kiss it?" She felt that she really liked miserable children, and only then could she ask such questions. Pink Dudu''s small face, a pair of big eyes, black, looks ancient spirit, very elegant, tiny nose is very delicate, the whole set of facial features looks very evil and beautiful, just like a small disaster. What a beautiful little man. Gu ruoyi also wants to have such a beautiful little girl. "Little evil water pointed to his little face," aunt can kiss here. Here, I''m not just kissing people. " Gu ruoyi smile, and did not really kiss down, but pinched her small face, "it seems, really is Auntie''s honor." She echoed. Xiaochanshui stares at Xiaochen and looks at his very serious face. Xiaochanshui shows a sweet smile, "brother Xiaochen, aren''t you happy?" His mother was occupied by others, where he was happy. Simply, he went up to his father and sat on Li shaoting''s knee. Li shaoting looked at his angry little face, raised his eyes and looked at Gu ruoyi''s little girl. She was really a little girl who was not afraid of being born. "What''s the matter? Angry that she''s taking over your mommy? " "No, I just think she''s a pain in the neck, a troublemaker." Relying on her own cute, she would like to pamper other people''s mummy. And a liar. Li shaoting smiles and says nothing more. Then he looks up at the auction stand. It''s said that there are blood diamond necklaces on sale today. He saw this necklace in a magazine a few years ago. Non aristocrats are not allowed to buy it, but someone bought it later, and he never heard of it again. Now, it suddenly appeared here, which aroused his interest. "The following auction is the" starry night "by the famous painter FG, whose owner is a collector and entrepreneur from Britain. Now we intend to donate half of the proceeds from the auction of this painting to the Enoch charity.... " "Two hundred million!" Before the auctioneer finished, a lazy voice interrupted her. As soon as the words came out, all the people looked up to him. A moment later, people whispered, "who, at the beginning, yelled so high, this is a fixed hammer." Xiaoqianshui hears daddy''s voice and looks for fame. He stares at Mommy with great interest. "Your daddy doesn''t even blink." Gu ruoyi couldn''t help exclaiming. "Because mommy likes that painting. Mommy likes it very much. For the sake of Mommy''s happiness, daddy has been looking for it for a long time, but he hasn''t found it." The sweet way. "As long as mummy likes it, daddy will buy it for mummy." "Then your daddy loves Mommy very much." "Well... Daddy loves Mommy very much. Then he often bites mommy''s ears and takes off her clothes." Little evil water has a pure and good face. He doesn''t know what love is, or even if he knows it, it''s very vague. He can only compare it with image. Gu ruoyi''s face flushed and coughed awkwardly. Is this couple so open? "But every time Daddy takes off mommy''s clothes, he will drive me out. I think mommy has something delicious hidden in her. The two of them steal it on their backs. " Think about it, I feel more and more that daddy and Mommy are hiding food behind her back. "What a fool The little guy heard the words of the little disaster and put in a word. Just now so smart would lie, "they''re making you a brother and sister." As for how to make it, the little guy is not very clear. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing at the little guy''s words. Then he looked at Li shaoting and said nothing, because Li shaoting''s words were casually said by him. "No, daddy said that we could only have three kittens, my brothers and I, and then we would have younger brothers and sisters." Chapter 840 Small disaster water refuted a sentence. It''s not going to make her a brother or a sister. Although she also wants to have a sister to sleep with, Mommy says that having three brothers and sisters is enough, so Mommy won''t cheat. "Little Miss, the ninth master asked me to take you there." Suddenly, ah Qing came over. Small disaster water from Gu ruoyi''s body down, trot to the noble man there. The little disaster water sits to daddy''s side, "Daddy, your eyes are almost falling down." The nine generals of the northern underworld gradually took back their vision from the woman who was concave and convex, beautiful and generous. They looked down at their little daughter, and their lips rose slightly. "Is the kitten back?" Said, he picked up a small trouble, carefully looking at her face, face three like himself, seven like above his cat, he really treasure this little girl. The little girl is most like his cat. "Which family does the kitten like very much?" This is the second time I''ve seen my daughter so close to them. "Well, I think that aunt is as fragrant as mommy, and it smells good. So I like them very much. " All of a sudden, little evil water raised her eyes and looked at the handsome face of daddy''s demons. "However, it seems that little brother doesn''t welcome demons very much." Beiming youjiu looks in the direction of Li shaoting. At this time, he is seeing the little guy looking at his side and his little daughter. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. "After that, my little cat will ignore him." "Good." Li shaoting side, the little guy in the small disaster left, the line of sight can''t help looking in her direction, "baby, what are you looking at?" "The creep''s gone at last." "A nuisance?" "The little girl just now, she''s a pain in the neck. And take Mommy. " "Poof" Gu ruoyi laughs. It turns out that there are people who are not liked by the family. "Here''s the blood diamond necklace." Longxinuo took out the blood diamond necklace that Beiming youjiu gave him to auction. Personally, she doesn''t like to wear diamonds, and her diamond necklace is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. She always thinks it''s like walking around with a castle in January, and her neck will be crooked. It''s better to cash it in, take money for charity, and accumulate some virtue for her nine masters. Besides, he also agreed to let her auction the blood diamond necklace. When long Xinuo took out the blood diamond necklace, the people on the scene left their seats slightly and looked at the auction items in shock. Not everyone is lucky enough to see it. This blood diamond necklace, worth hundreds of millions of dollars, can''t be bought with money. Now they appear in such a not high-level auction place, which is an eye opener. In an inconspicuous place in the back row, a woman stares at the blood diamond necklace, her eyes shining. "Jing, I want the blood diamond necklace on it. No matter how much it costs, I have to get it." Xiao Yunxi said excitedly. Once upon a time, she occasionally saw pictures on the Internet, no matter what kind of diamond it is, or what kind of workmanship it is, it is very top-notch. Such a beautiful necklace on her neck will be very beautiful. Ji jingnian has no interest in the above auction items at all. He just came in to find a chance to ask Gu ruoyi, the meddlesome woman, where did he hide his Ranran?? But I met Lu Qianxue here. Lu Qianxue said that Gu ruoyi took her to the hospital for abortion. The blue veins on his hand burst out. Ji jingnian wanted to lift the table angrily, and then went to wring Gu ruoyi''s neck. He managed to make his Ranran pregnant with his child, but he was deliberately alienated by such a woman. Xiao Yunxi seems to see Ji jingnian''s anger. He follows his eyes and sees Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting, the man she used to like, doesn''t seem to have any change over the years. The only change is that he looks at the women around him more and more tenderly. Oh, even if he doesn''t like himself, some people still like her. The man around is the man who loves himself. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Jing, I''m afraid her innocence would be destroyed in the hands of those little gangsters. However, she also found that she was not a woman who Li shaoting did not marry. She found that she could accept a man who loved her more and more. It''s just, why is Jing looking at them so angry? Did they ever know each other? What Xiao Yunxi doesn''t know is that the gangster he met at the beginning was actually a conspiracy designed by Ji jingnian, in order to get close to her, then marry her smoothly, and finally make a comeback with the help of the Xiao family''s financial resources behind her. She didn''t know that Jing''s love for herself was a deliberate illusion. "Jing, do you know them?" "Yes, indeed!" He gradually converged his anger and looked at Xiao Yunxi tenderly, "what did you say just now?" Xiao Yunxi saw for the first time that he didn''t take his words to heart, and his heart was more or less delicious. "Jing, have you been hiding something from me recently? You seem absent-minded recently. Is there something bothering you? " Ji jingnian took Xiao Yunxi''s hand in his backhand and comforted him: "no, what can I do?" "Is your sister gone? Are you worried? In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. She is such a big person. I think she will take care of herself. " Xiao Yunxi said simply. In fact, her heart is also very delicious. Although Rana is his sister, he is very devoted to her. For a moment, she felt that he cared more about Rana than his wife. Hearing Xiao Yunxi mention the word "Ran Ran", he holds his hand more tightly. "I just said that no matter how much it costs, I have to take this blood diamond necklace, because I really like this necklace, and its temperament is very suitable for me." Seeing that he pursed his lips and looked angry, she compromised. Gu ruoyi also looked at the blood diamond necklace in longxinuo''s hand and sighed, "it should be very expensive." When longxinuo said the price of the auction, he was shocked, 300 million dollars? The price seems to be too high. Gu ruoyi turns to look at Li shaoting, "ah Ting...!" "Do you like it?" "No!" Gu ruoyi shook his head and said something against his will. I like the design in my heart. It''s just that she doesn''t like to wear such expensive and eye-catching things. "Three hundred million!" All of a sudden, a male voice in the back suddenly rang out. Gu ruoyi looked at the sound and found that it was Ji jingnian who made the sound. "Ji jingnian?" She was shocked! Chapter 841 "Ji jingnian?" Gu ruoyi was surprised! Why is Ji jingnian here? Isn''t the woman beside him Xiao Yunxi? Gu ruoyi had many question marks in his mind. Why are two people who can''t hit eight strokes together. "Four hundred million!" Li shaoting spoke. "450 million!" Two people seem to be on the bar. Almost as soon as Li shaoting''s voice fell, Ji jingnian''s voice rose again. Without blinking an eye, Li shaoting raised his card directly and said, "800 million!" Gu ruoyi was shocked. She looked at Li shaoting dully and whispered, "Li shaoting, are you crazy?" This? Although the blood diamond is beautiful, the production is also very exquisite, in the final analysis, it is not so valuable. "What a necklace it is, is it worth spending so much money on?" Gu ruoyi loves money very much. Although the money is not his own, and Li shaoting is not bad at it, he can''t spend it like this.? "Mrs. Li, this necklace is more valuable than you think." Longxinuo has kept the price very low, And he also knew who had bought the blood diamond. It''s Beiming youjiu. Otherwise, the above longxinuo did not dare to press such a low auction price. She is the owner of the necklace. "But, 800 million dollars, it''s too expensive." "Don''t worry, this money is less than your husband''s change, so don''t worry, you won''t be hungry to your mother and son." "You''re a nouveau riche." Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting angrily. "Nine hundred million!" "1.8 billion!" Li shaoting shouts twice as much. No one has ever been better at money than himself. "1.8 billion, once..." Ji jingnian''s narrow eyes stare at Li shaoting''s direction. When he wants to continue to raise the price, Xiao Yunxi stops her, "Jing, I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, Li''s financial strength is beyond our estimation. " Xiao Yunxi''s heart is actually not reconciled. She really likes the blood diamond necklace. It just depends on the situation. It seems that Li shaoting is sure to win it. If it goes on like this, it will be endless. Ji jingnian looks at Xiao Yunxi''s simple appearance. For a moment, he seems to have a conscience that he only uses this woman and has no true feelings. However, she pays her true feelings for him. Oh, what a stupid and simple woman. If only his time was as simple as her, then he would not waste so much time on her. Up to now, she still chooses to escape herself. Rana, Rana, I will find you out. You will never escape from my palm. In the end is Ji jingnian, just flashed in the heart of conscience suddenly replaced by cold. Xiao Yunxi is not pure, she can be used by herself, but because she is stupid. "1.83 billion times, deal!" Longxinuo is very happy to knock down the hammer, I didn''t expect to be able to auction back more than half of the price. Although the auctioneer is an acquaintance like Li shaoting, it does not hinder his happiness. With that, long Xinuo quickly gave the necklace to his rich man. "Mr. Li, I''m sorry for your expense." Longxinuo national celebrity''s dress, Qipao outlines her concave convex and perfect figure, a beautiful face full of joy. Li shaoting picked up the blood diamond necklace and didn''t plan to put it on Gu ruoyi. "Mrs. Li doesn''t like such a cumbersome thing. As a betrothal, I think it can be used as a betrothal gift." "What does Mr. Li mean?" Longxinuo didn''t understand. "You Jiuye and miss long are not going to let us have a daughter to be your daughter-in-law. My wife Li has been pregnant for two months recently, but we are not sure that her baby must be a daughter now, so..." Li shaoting looks at the little girl not far away and looks down at the little guy he is pregnant with. Long Xi Nuo seems to understand what thing is the same, "so, Li general meaning is to let these two little people set baby kiss?" Longxinuo looks at the little guy again. At the beginning, she thinks the little guy looks very delicate and beautiful. "Miss long, don''t you think so?" "I... I think I need to ask my ninth master. You know that guy is very precious. This little trouble maker." Although she is very happy to decide the baby, but the decision is not in their own, but they grow up, not willing to do? "Yes, you are welcome to reply at any time." Long Xinuo goes to the other side of Beiming youjiu. Soon, Li shaoting is very interested to see Beiming youjiu looking to his side. After a while, Beiming youjiu came towards them with a small evil water in his arms, and his lazy voice came to them. "I heard that Li is always going to let these two children have a baby kiss?" "Why, didn''t you Jiuye say that he was going to be in laws?" "If Mr. Li wants to, why don''t I go to Beiming youjiu? However, I have one condition, that is, if my little cat doesn''t want to marry when she grows up, I hope you respect her choice, but I can''t take back the bride price. " "..." Long Xi Nuo''s mouth sucks on one side, and the North hell you Jiu is sure to "If she doesn''t want to marry, no one will force her. Blood diamond will be regarded as the favor of returning you Jiuye." "Daddy, what is a baby kiss?" Little trouble doesn''t know what these adults are talking about. What a baby kiss. "It''s just a game." ¡°......¡± "In that case, it''s decided." Li shaoting''s deep reply. After the show, Gu ruoyi sat here, thinking about what they had just said. "Ah Ting, that''s settled. Was it too hasty for me to pull in?" Shouldn''t it be written in black and white? "In any case, it seems that the family of Beiming youjiu took advantage of it." Then, Gu ruoyi added. "Do you think Beiming youjiu will make a bad deal?" "To be honest, that $1.8 billion is just a favor I want to pay him back. If so, I''ll find you a satisfactory daughter-in-law, won''t I? " I can see that she likes the little girl very much. "Also, Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. Such a beautiful little girl can''t be cheap to others." Gu ruoyi replied. The little guy didn''t know what they were saying. He only knew that he was going to have a baby kiss with the trouble. Outside the meeting hall, Gu ruoyi saw Ji jingnian already waiting outside. As soon as he saw Ji jingnian, he immediately remembered the cruel things he had done to himself. It was a pain that will never be forgotten. She subconsciously grasped Li shaoting''s hand Chapter 842 Li shaoting felt Gu ruoyi''s fear and held her hand tightly with his backhand, giving her the greatest security. Ji jingnian stepped forward and stood in front of them, his cold eyes staring at them tightly, and Yin said coldly, "where is Qian Ziran?" Li shaoting was amused to see such a big man shouting in front of him. The resolute and cold face immediately became calm, "what qianzira, isn''t she under your control? Is she gone? " "Don''t pretend to me, I know you''ve hidden her!" Ji jingnian''s restrained roar is ferocious and terrifying. He a pair of hungry wolf like eyes staring at Gu ruoyi, like to tear her apart. If it wasn''t for the woman Lu Qianxue who said Gu ruoyi took Qian Zira to the hospital for abortion, he really didn''t believe that she was like this Gu ruoyi''s indifferent clear eyes met his terrible sight, "Ji jingnian, do you think we are like people who will hide sister ran? Why should sister ran come to us when she''s gone? It seems that sister ran should be hiding. In this way, she would be relieved, so that ranjie would not be illegally imprisoned by Ji jingnian. "Gu ruoyi, do you think I will believe you?" He sneered. Before, why didn''t I kill this woman. If I had been killed earlier, there would have been nothing later. "Gu ruoyi, I don''t think you want anything to happen to your child, do you?" Even if she had Li shaoting around, he was not afraid. Li shaoting clenched his fist, but he couldn''t bear it any longer. He waved it to the man who was shouting years ago. "Ji jingnian, I think you are really impatient. You dare to talk wild in front of me." Li shaoting grabs Ji jingnian''s collar, and his dark and deep eyes send out a sharp cold, like a knife: "what''s the matter? I feel like I can call Banzi with me in the capital if I change my name now? " "Li shaoting, do you think you can cover the sky with one hand?" "You''d better try!" Suddenly, Li shaoting came close to his ear and said: "don''t forget your charge of murder. All the harm she has suffered. " "Don''t you dare to do anything to me?" Ji jingnian challenged. "Oh, what can I do to you? After all, I am a law-abiding citizen, but people have a bottom line, don''t they? I heard that you know IELTS Zhao, don''t you? But it has disappeared. Oh, I heard that I was killed by a car! " Ji jingnian was stunned. Dropping this sentence, Li shaoting released Ji jingnian, glanced at the onlookers, sorted out his clothes that were not wrinkled, and then took the little guy''s hand in arm to go to the luxury car not far away. "Boss, are you ok?" Cuntou man worried, came to ask. Because of the distance, he didn''t know what they were talking about just now. Ji jingnian slowly raised his eyes and looked at Beiming youjiu standing less than 20 meters away from them. It seems that Li shaoting is more hidden than he thought. He knows people like Beiming youjiu. He spat blood in his mouth. Soon after he turned around, he heard the languid voice of Beiming youjiu: "Ji jingnian, right?" The appearance of a demon who looks like a smile but not a smile reverses all living beings. Ji jingnian''s back was stiff, and his whole body trembled. He angrily turned around and said to him, "what''s the matter?" The smiling face could not see any expression of him at all, "do you always have a problem with Li?" "Do you want to mind your own business?" Ji jingnian is wary of him. He just wants to be with him. Why are there so many obstacles? "Li is always my old friend and friend. I think I''ll be happy to help him when he is in trouble." His position was made clear in his words. "Oh, I never know that you Jiuye is a meddler!" Ji jingnian tried to be brave, but he didn''t know he was sweating. He was afraid of Li shaoting, but he was only afraid, because Li shaoting was a man with principles. He was not afraid of the man in front of him, but met the same kind of people who didn''t care about anything and were more powerful than him.? Beiming you nine open lazy eyes, light way: "not meddle in, but remind you a!" Ji jingnian clenched his fist tightly, hummed coldly, and went directly to his car. "Jiuye, are you going to help Mr. Li? It seems that Li always has a deep hatred for him. And I''ve heard that Ji jingnian once had Miss Gu''s child removed by force. " Ah Qing looked at their back and said softly. "Oh? Is there such a thing? Ah, a man like Mr. Li can bear to let the murderer who killed his children be free for so long. If I... " He stopped, and his eyes were cruel to destroy heaven and earth. If anyone dares to touch his cat, he swears that those people will not live until dawn. "No, if anyone dares to touch my women, even if they die together, I will let these people compensate." Ah Qing seemed to know what he was thinking and said what he thought. The North dark night you nine coldly glanced at him, "you are single for many years, don''t think, unexpectedly delusion so fierce! Mr. Li has a lot of helplessness. He is very wise, no matter from morality or reason. This is what I appreciate most about him Half an hour later, Gu ruoyi has never forgotten what Ji jingnian said just now. Is this devil planning to fight against the little guy around her again? In contrast, Li shaoting looks very calm. "Ah Ting, where do you think sister ran is hiding?" Even Ji jingnian was not found. However, as the capital is so big, it is very difficult to find a person. "Why do you start worrying about other people''s affairs again?" Li shaoting tilts his head and stares at Gu ruoyi who is worried. Gu ruoyi shook his head. "I just wonder why Ji jingnian, a man with such a strong desire for control, let her run away, but I should be glad that she ran out. People like Ji jingnian, if it were me, I would be crazy Love their own people one by one for their own death, if she is ranjie, she will certainly collapse. "So, don''t be too compassionate when you meet people who fall on the road, otherwise, Mrs. Li''s fate will be the same as that of Qian Zira!" Li shaoting hooked Gu ruoyi''s shoulder and then gave her a kiss on her lips. "Mommy, daddy, I''m still in the middle of you." The little guy is sandwiched between two adults and kisses in front of him. It really ignores his little heart. Chapter 843 It was not easy to get out of the middle of them, and the little guy was carried to the other side by Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi pushes away Li shaoting, arranges his split evening dress, and stares at Li shaoting. ...... Lu Qianxue was sent to the rescue room, if not Lu anbai, maybe now she has become a cold body. When Lu Mu felt it, Lu Qianxue had been in the rescue room for two hours. "What''s going on? Amber, tell me what''s going on? Why was Qian Xue sent to the hospital to attend a banquet? " She looked at the emergency room worried Why, her daughter''s life is so bitter! Some time ago, I entered the intensive care unit of the hospital. Not long ago, I was injured again! Lu anbai took a deep breath and didn''t say a word to explain. It''s just a tight fist. Seeing this, Lu''s mother grabs her son''s clothes, regardless of her status as a lady or whether it''s a hospital. She scolds her: "are you really a brother? Why do you let Qianxue be hurt by others again and again? Why can''t I protect my sister like other brothers? Every time I see your sister in the hospital, I''m scared. " Lu''s favorite is her daughter, because she almost killed her when she gave birth to her daughter. Lu anbai let his mother beat him. After a while, seeing that she didn''t give up, he growled, "Mom, you''re enough. If it''s not for pleading for your brainless daughter, I''m afraid she''s not in the emergency room, it''s in the burning room. Now maybe it''s just a pile of powder. " Had it not been for him, the people of Beiming youjiu would have done something to his sister. Lu''s mother took a few steps back, and her heart suddenly calmed down. She looked up at her son in disbelief. "Anbai, what do you mean by that?" "What do you mean? That is to say, your smart daughter has been avenged because she has hurt other people''s daughters beyond her capacity. " At the thought of the cruel appearance of those people, Lu anbai still feels the cold behind him. "Who? Who dares to poison us? " They are also people of the upper class. How could anyone dare to attack Qianxue openly? Suddenly, as if she realized something, Lu Mu burst her eyes. "Is it Gu ruoyi, or did Gu ruoyi let Li shaoting do it?" Besides thinking about the couple, she could not think of anyone else who had poisoned her daughter.? Most of the time, her daughter was injured because of the woman Gu ruoyi. Therefore, she habitually believed that Gu ruoyi was the one who had poisoned her daughter this time, forgetting that they had only sons and no daughters. Looking at his mother''s angry and sad expression, Lu anbai snorted coldly, "put away your tears. My daughter always likes to die. She is no longer the wise Lu Qianxue before!" ...... Two days later. Gu ruoyi saw the rumor that Lu Qianxue was hit by a car and sent to the hospital on the Internet. Gu ruoyi indifferently looks at these rumors and comments. Lu anbai, the elder brother, has done a good job. For the sake of his sister''s future, he started the public relations industry together. If it is not because of malice, how can it come to this end? It can only be said that even God can''t see it. Thinking of Lu Qianxue''s bloody appearance that night, I felt a little happy. "Mommy, your phone," the little guy came to Gu ruoyi with his mobile phone. "It''s daddy. Daddy, I think I have something to do with you Gu ruoyi picked up his cell phone with half faith, "what''s the matter? Is there something left at home? " "I''d like to have Mrs. Li''s dinner at noon. If I can, I''d like to see Mrs. Li come to my office at 12:30." "What would you like to eat?" "As long as it''s Mrs. Li''s food, I like it." "I see." Gu ruoyi answered in a coquettish voice. "Mommy, what did daddy tell you?" "Your father wants to eat the food made by mommy, so you are staying at home with granddad now. I''ll go out and order first. " Li, who was named, no longer looked down to study go, and then looked at Gu ruoyi''s direction, "little girl, do you want to go out?" "Well, ah Ting said that he suddenly wanted to eat the food I made. It seems that there are not enough ingredients at home. I have to go out and buy some back. " "Just ask the housekeeper to send someone out to buy it." "I want to buy it myself. By the way, exercise your muscles and bones. " Chapter 844 Gu ruoyi goes out with a maid and drives to buy things. In the supermarket, she bought a lot of fresh vegetables and fruits. For the first time, Gu ruoyi experienced the purchase of food materials, and he had an indescribable sense of life satisfaction. "Is that enough, ma''am?" Small such as carrying food, the whole body is crooked. The housekeeper''s food materials are all delivered to the door in person. I haven''t seen any rich lady come out to purchase food materials in such a down-to-earth manner. "Xiao Ru, you pay for these things. I''ll go and get some plastic wrap." With that, Gu ruoyi goes to the appliance area and selects a roll of plastic wrap. When Gu ruoyi looks back, he just sees Ji jingnian and Xiao Yunxi shopping in the supermarket. Gu ruoyi quickly finds a place to hide. Although there are many people here, she can''t guarantee that Ji jingnian, the devil, won''t do anything extraordinary. After hiding for a long time, Xiao Yunxi suddenly wheeled her own cart and ran into her. "Gu ruoyi?" Xiao Yunxi was shocked. Immediately, a look of jealousy appeared on her face. "Hiding here stealthily, can''t Mrs. Li still want to steal?" "Who are you and Ji jingnian?" "It''s husband and wife!" Suddenly, Ji jingnian came out from behind Gu ruoyi and looked at her coldly. I didn''t expect to meet this woman here. Gu ruoyi was startled, subconsciously stepped back two steps, alert him, thinking that this is a supermarket, not other places, she eased her worry. "Where is Ranran?" Ji jingnian asked sharply. "I think we''ve already said that I don''t know where qianzira is. I want to ask you, where is elder sister ran? Have you imprisoned her?" "What are you talking about? Jing, what did she say about your imprisonment Gu ruoyi sees Xiao Yunxi staring at them blankly, and Ji jingnian''s anger is faintly restrained. He probably knows that she doesn''t know much about Qian Zira and his affairs. In fact, it''s very sad. Ji jingnian keeps saying that she loves her sister, but she married Xiao Yunxi. Xiao Yunxi seems to be kept in the dark by Ji jingnian and knows nothing about them. Although, want to say things out, just because, if you say in front of Ji jingnian the relationship between ranjie and Ji jingnian, will certainly annoy him. When Xiao Yun asks Ji jingnian, Gu ruoyi immediately flees here. He wanted to catch up with Ji jingnian, but Xiao Yunxi caught him by both hands. "Jing, what does Gu ruoyi mean? Captivity? You are taking care of your depressed sister. Why does she say you are imprisoning her? " Xiao Yunxi has always been cheated by Ji jingnian. From the beginning, he rescued her from the gangsters, and the lies kept up with them. Ji jingnian has completely controlled and swallowed the Xiao family in the past two years. He feels that he has no need to hide Xiao Yunxi''s problems. He doesn''t want to hide his relationship with Elan for the sake of the woman he doesn''t love. "You and Rana are not brothers and sisters, are they too young?" Xiao Yunxi questions, regardless of the people around him. He stared at Xiao Yunxi''s plain white face, changed a person instantly, and said coldly: "just as you think!" Drop this sentence, turn round toward the direction that Gu ruoyi leaves. Just, when he chased out, Gu ruoyi had disappeared. He could not help cursing, and his cold eyes became more and more gloomy. "Gu ruoyi, I will let you bury me and my children." This sentence happened to be heard by Xiao Yunxi. She couldn''t believe it. Ranra, who had been called his sister, had that kind of relationship with him Heart, suddenly pain up, like a drop of blood. Ji jingnian raises his eyes and looks at Xiao Yunxi. Without any explanation, he turns and leaves the supermarket. "Ma''am, why do you look so nervous?" Back in the car, Xiao Ru looks at his wife. Just now in the super room, she hurriedly pulled her hand out, and didn''t know if she ran into something. "What''s the matter? Let''s go." Said, a step on the accelerator, the car flew out. Soon, Gu ruoyi prepared the food and brought it to the company. As soon as he entered the company gate, a group of reporters were surrounding Li shaoting. "Excuse me, is the video exposed on the Internet true? Have you ever let the dead Du Mingxuan kneel down in public before? " The reporter''s tone was aggressive. "Is Du Mingxuan''s death related to you?" Du Mingxuan? Gu ruoyi was surprised. Wasn''t that something that happened many days ago? Just thinking about it, the reporter ran to Gu ruoyi and asked him, "Mrs. Li, is Mr. Li related to Du Mingxuan''s death?" All the reporters crowded up and surrounded Gu ruoyi. "It''s said that Du Mingxuan was left by President Li that day. Is it true?" One by one, Gu ruoyi was unable to answer. She carried the food and opened her mouth. At this moment, Li shaoting came over and protected her in her arms. "Bailuo, drive all these reporters out!" With that, he picked up Gu ruoyi and strode toward the VIP elevator. "Ah Ting, what''s the matter? Why do those reporters downstairs come to us all of a sudden? " It''s been a long time since Zhao Yasi''s death. Why do so many reporters come to her door and ask if her death is related to him? "I think someone recorded all the things that happened at the opening ceremony that day." Li shaoting is indifferent and has no sense of crisis. I didn''t expect that what happened for such a long time was put on the Internet today. Seeing that he didn''t care, Gu ruoyi was worried, "what should I do? Will it have an impact on your company? " "Let me see what Mrs. Li has done for me without saying that first." Li shaoting took the box from her and put it on the table. "Nothing, just sushi. And sweet and sour ribs. " "It looks good!" He praised. "It tastes good anyway!" "Said the little one?" "How do you know?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise, a little puzzled. How did he know what the little guy said? "Because your son called me to show off before you drove here, saying that he ate your food earlier than I did!" He picked up the folding chopsticks, put a piece of sashimi sushi in his mouth and chewed it a few times. "Is sashimi a fresh fish?" "Tuna, the best ingredient for sushi!" She replied. "I didn''t expect that my woman''s craftsmanship was so good." With that, Li shaoting picked up another sushi and put it into her mouth. Gu ruoyi blushed slightly, "you''re not eating my food. I didn''t see you boast so much before!" Chapter 845 "Haven''t I praised you before?" Li shaoting was surprised. Gu ruoyi shook his head? I forgot. " No, maybe not. I just forgot.? "There must be. Has Mrs. Li forgotten the food she made for me for the first time?" At that time, he praised her. ¡°......¡± It''s been four years. She can''t remember what he said at that time. After a while, watching Li shaoting continue to eat his own food, I thought of the reporters downstairs, "ah Ting, just now those reporters asked me, Zhao Yasi... That is, whether the death of Du Mingxuan has something to do with you. Before, didn''t you say that she was hit by a car? How can they put the blame on you? " Li shaoting stopped his chopsticks, pulled Gu ruoyi to his lap and sat, staring at her clear eyes seriously: "do you believe me?" She nodded, "I believe you. If you say it''s not you, I believe it." This time, she chose to believe Li shaoting without reservation. Although Li shaoting''s means of doing things will be cruel, he is a very principled man and will not use his power to do things that hurt human life. He is a rational man and will not do anything more extraordinary. However, what Gu ruoyi doesn''t know is that Li shaoting is rational, and the prerequisite is that she still has a little guy standing in front of him intact. His rationality is based on the bottom line. "Just believe it." Li shaoting rubbed her seaweed like hair. "You say, who put the video on the Internet?" "Two, one is Ji jingnian, the other is the Lu family." "Ji jingnian was not in the capital at all, but in the Cloud City. I think the possibility of him is very small. The Lu family and Lu Qianxue were hurt because they hurt the daughter of Beiming youjiu. Now they are still in the hospital bed. The only possibility is Lu anbai." Li shaoting''s deep explanation. Thinking, Lu anbai estimated that it was because of Lu''s problem that he began to struggle again. "Then why did he do so much for me? Why do you blame you for the death of Zhao Yasi? " "Because on the day that Zhao Yasi was arrested, his people happened to be outside." "Didn''t I tell you? Zhao Yasi died in a car accident? " "You did." Gu ruoyi replied. "That day, it was his man who was killed by driving." It''s just that he knows those people and has some premeditations, but he still chooses to ignore them and watch Zhao Yasi be killed. He could have stopped it. However, Zhao Yasi let her fall from the upstairs and killed their children. Their children need something of value to be buried with. "Do you mean that Zhao Yasi was killed on purpose? And those people are from the Lu family? " "Well." Lu anbai just wanted to choose an opportunity to give Li a heavy blow. "Is this opportunity today?" Gu ruoyi doubts. Still don''t understand a way: "yesterday and today have what difference?" Listen to her say there is no difference, Li shaoting flicked her head, as if to blame her and care about his company''s affairs, "no difference?" "Li''s shares are being listed in the United States. Do you think if something happens to me suddenly, will the opening of new shares listed in the United States be affected? It''s hundreds of millions of shares, worth hundreds of billions. Do you think the failure of the opening will affect the whole Li family? " "In that case, won''t you run out of money soon?" Gu ruoyi was surprised, her focus was only this. I only know that if there is a circuit breaker, hundreds of billions of money will evaporate, and soon the economy will be affected. Li shaoting chuckled, looked at her surprised expression with great interest, and joked, "so, my husband will soon become a poor man with nothing. Maybe at that time, Mrs. Li will take on the play and support me and the little guy." With that, Li shaoting was looking forward to her reply. But the more he expected, the more angry Li shaoting was with Gu ruoyi''s answer. He is deliberately blocking his own heart! "No, I don''t want to raise you. I''ll raise not only kids, but also babies. It costs a lot. Do you think I can support you as a woman? What you wear and what you eat are all the best. In my opinion, where there will be a rich woman then, I will sell you to that rich woman at a low price, and then make money from the milk powder. " Gu ruoyi is holding a smile, intentionally way. When Li shaoting heard the speech, he frowned tightly. Yes, he looked at her little face. If he wanted to see the truth of her words, he shouldn''t joke and ask such a boring question. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li doesn''t have the chance to sell me cheap." Li shaoting was agitated. Suddenly found that the original his wife was so realistic a person. If he really turned into a man with nothing that day, he really doubted whether she would remarry with her children. "As long as I live for one day, Li won''t fall down!" Poof. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect Li shaoting to get angry so easily. She boasted that she was sitting on Li shaoting''s leg, facing him face to face, holding his perfect handsome face in her delicate hand, holding his lower lip in her hands, and leaving a few seconds later, "angry? I lied to you just now. Even if you become nothing, I and the little guy and the baby will not abandon you. " Li shaoting looks at her sincere eyes, but shakes his head, tightly clasps the back of his head, kisses him, reaches for her skirt, and then makes a punitive collision. "I really shouldn''t expect to say something nice from your mouth." "... I see, chief executive. I won''t talk about it later." Gu ruoyi snorted and begged for mercy. "You know what''s wrong?" Li shaoting lifted her up, then released her hands and let her fall vertically. Gu ruoyi bited his lips and didn''t make a sound to himself. Suddenly he thought of something, and then he didn''t let Li shaoting move. "Ah Ting, baby." "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. I''ll be proper." All of a sudden. Suddenly barrow came in through the door. "Boss. Those journalists have been dismissed. Do you want to... " "Sorry to disturb you!" When barrow saw what they were doing, he closed the door without expression. Standing outside the door, he was still in shock. In broad daylight, the boss and his wife Just now, when barrow left, he just saw his wife sitting on the boss''s lap, which should not be what he thought! "Brother, I''ll go in and look for him!" Ye Zixiu didn''t know where he came from. He wanted to push the door to find Li shaoting. Bailuo quickly reaches out his hand and stops Ye Zixiu: "well, boss is not convenient now!" Chapter 846 "Well, boss, it''s not convenient now!" Bailuo reaches out his hand to stop Ye Zixiu. Their boss and his wife are doing great things in it. You can''t let people in to disturb their good deeds. At this time, bailuo incarnated as a guardian, tightly stopped Ye Zixiu who wanted to enter. At this time, Li shaoting, who was very hot in the office, didn''t care what happened outside. Gu ruoyi always felt that he had just heard bailuo''s voice. When he looked back, he found that there was no one behind him, which made him feel embarrassed. "Almost enough!" Gu ruoyi wants to get up very much, but is held tightly by Li shaoting, which makes her unable to move. Li shaoting bit her earlobe unhappily, "are you questioning my ability?" Gu ruoyi choked for a moment. She was questioning him there, but in this special period, she couldn''t be too tired. Seeing her sad face, Li shaoting let her go. I took out some paper towels and wiped them. After helping her get her skirt ready and doing a series of actions, Li shaoting gave her a kiss on the forehead, "Mrs. Li, don''t tempt me in the future!" Successfully put the responsibility on Gu ruoyi. "You know, I''ve never had enough determination!" For her, his endurance would plummet. I don''t know why I like her so much. Gu ruoyi was named the culprit for no reason, and he was angry. "Come on, I won''t be in front of you in the future." Really is, got cheap still sell good, still have not seen so brazen man. With that, Gu ruoyi got up and left here. She''s not here to deliver food at all. She''s here to deliver herself. Talking about some things, he ate them for no reason. Li shaoting sat on the sofa, hugged her, and then put his face on her stomach, and felt the baby inside. "According to medicine, it''s only more than two months. I can''t hear the heartbeat at all. Mrs. Li, how can I feel like I heard the heartbeat?" Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "maybe you feel the artery beating." The earliest is more than three months before fetal movement. It''s not the first child. "I hope it''s a little princess inside." Li shaoting kisses her pregnant belly through clothes. He really loves these little guys. That''s him and her children "The more you say that, the more likely you are to be a boy." Who said that, the more hope, the more counterproductive. Anyway, she doesn''t want anything now. She just wants the baby to come safely. Whether it''s boys or girls, she will love them more than herself. "Shut up. I say it''s a little princess. It''s a little princess inside God knows how much he wants a daughter who looks like her. Men are like him and women are like her. Li shaoting is a man with deep obsession. No one can easily change what he thinks. Gu ruoyi can''t laugh or cry, as if he said it''s not a girl, and the baby will immediately change from a girl to a boy. Forget it. I don''t have the same opinion as Li shaoting.? After a while, Gu ruoyi packed up and left the office. Push the door to go out, just see ye Zixiu and Bai Luo two people big eyes stare small eyes. "Ma''am!" "Sister in law!" Two people happen to speak with one voice. Then ye Zixiu poked bailuo''s chest with his elbow and murmured, "don''t you say that my brother and sister-in-law are doing business? How fast is brother? When is my ability only 30 minutes Bai Luo''s mouth didn''t move. "How do I know? When I went in just now, it happened that... Ye Shao, how do you know that boss''s ability is more than 30 minutes? Have you tried? " It seemed that barrow had discovered something so big that he almost covered his mouth with his hand. Gu ruoyi coughed awkwardly. Although she didn''t listen to them very well, she knew that bailuo must have been in there and bumped into them just now. "He''s waiting for you in there. Hurry in. Otherwise he might be angry. " Chapter 847 Gu ruoyi''s voice just fell, two people quickly went in, for fear that the people inside were really angry. Sometimes, Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why they are so afraid of him. However, when Li shaoting is angry, he is really terrible. A week later, I thought that "Du Mingxuan kneels down" would soon be suppressed. However, every time Li shaoting paid a lot of money to suppress it, hot search would be launched the next day, and the hot search of Du Mingxuan''s death would make a lot of headlines. Li''s shares listed in the U.S. have been affected by fluctuations, resulting in a direct loss of tens of billions of dollars. Gu ruoyi sat in the rest room, looking at the latest headlines. Tony''s worried voice came from his ear: "Gu Baobei, I want to ask, is your man related to Du Mingxuan''s death?" Gu ruoyi glared at him, "don''t you want a salary? How do you talk? " "So, no?" It''s been making a lot of noise on the Internet, and it''s been a week. "I believe him." Gu ruoyi looks at Tony''s light reply. He said it wasn''t him, it wasn''t him. "If not, it''s very miserable. In less than a week, we lost tens of billions of dollars because of this incident." Sure enough, the life of a rich man is beyond his imagination. Tens of billions. "Gu ruoyi was silent. Because it really had a great influence on Li. "Oh, Mrs. Li is very leisurely. She is in the mood to write the topic of microblog. It seems that Du Mingxuan''s affair has not a great influence on you!" Ji Dan put on a good make-up came over, and then jealously very sarcastic words. "Why am I not in the mood? Should I cry? " Gu ruoyi gave her a look and didn''t want to pay too much attention to it. Ji Dandan, a woman like her, just had nothing to do. She just ate too much. "Tut Tut, I really doubt that Du Mingxuan''s death was caused by you. I heard that Du Mingxuan was cold to you on the day of the opening ceremony. Now I doubt it is because of you..." Ji Dandan wanted to say something else, but when he saw the tall and straight man behind her, he looked scared and stepped back a few steps. Li shaoting''s face was gloomy, his face was ugly, his whole body was full of the breath of death, and his eyes were staring at her coldly: "go away!" Ji Dandan was so scared that he sat down on the ground. For a long time, he didn''t react. He got up and hurried to his resting place. She kept patting her chest, her heart beating violently. I didn''t expect that Li shaoting would come to visit the team. It''s really terrible. Because she knows that Gu ruoyi is not a person who can make small reports. Even if she says anything about her, she doesn''t care to go back and tell Li shaoting. Otherwise, she has been sneering at her for several times. How can she be at peace? And this way. Gu ruoyi looked back, didn''t call, came to find her Li shaoting, can''t help but some doubt, "how come?" "That''s how they sneer at you when I''m away?" Instead of answering her question, Li shaoting asked. Just now, he heard the words of the unknown 18 line star. He gazed at her small face, and his eyebrows were filled with heartache. "The mouth grows on her, is it difficult for me to seal her mouth?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t think so. "If it can''t be sealed, it can keep her mouth shut forever." Li shaoting said coldly. "Come on, you haven''t solved the public opinion on the Internet. Now there''s another one. Do you want to go in and think about life or feel the true meaning of life?" Gu ruoyi smiles. To be honest, she didn''t want to pay any attention to the slander and sarcasm. Li shaoting half kneels in front of Gu ruoyi, arouses a touch of doting radian, "do you really think I really can''t help the public opinion on the Internet?" "What else? Don''t you spend money on hot search again and again? How many times and how much did it cost? " It''s like he''s in charge of everything. Li shaoting got up and picked up her sitting on the imperial concubine''s chair. "I don''t think I need to shoot her. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner." In full view of the public, he hugged Gu ruoyi and walked slowly towards his special seat. "Barrow, drive." "Li shaoting, you haven''t answered my question just now." "You don''t want it to continue to ferment, do you? If it continues to ferment, Li will continue to suffer heavy losses! " Then she worried. "Don''t worry, it''s just a cover up. It''s to make the initiators feel that Li shaoting can''t take the public opinion on the Internet and let them relax their vigilance." "Half a week ago, I got the news that Lu anbai''s company had received capital injection, and wanted to be listed in Beijing again in three days, and wanted to make a comeback. His purpose is just to create a false impression of Li''s economic decline, and then let other people mistakenly think that Li''s vitality is greatly damaged, and then take this opportunity to re list Lu''s to attract investors. " So, he''s going to give him a taste first ? Gu ruoyi didn''t study finance. How could he understand what Li shaoting was saying. Although listening to half ignorant half understand, but, see him so calm, thought in the heart should be OK. However, she was still a little worried, "what if he really went public again and won the majority of partners from us?" "Don''t worry. I''ve already given a death order. If anyone dares to cooperate with the Lu family, he will be the enemy of the Li family and the Gu family!" Gu ruoyi It''s really his style of doing things. It''s overbearing, direct and powerful. It''s just, why do you want to drag them into the family. Like to see the problem in her heart, Li shaoting picked the tip of his brow, "who told you that you are Li shaoting''s woman, and you are the daughter of the family. I just want to let others know that our husband and wife are of one mind, and my wife Li will always support me behind my back. " In front of the car make complaints about this sentence, in the heart of Tucao, boss this dishonest businessman. Gu ruoyi knew Li shaoting''s intention even though he didn''t understand business. He snorted: "you just want to reassure your partners. After all, if the two big families unite, they will feel that this public opinion will not have any influence on Li, but all the money lost will be paid by these partners!" At this point, Gu ruoyi thought of a word, "crafty and cunning", but before he was old, he began to engage in business activities. "How clever!" "Enough belly black, enough treachery!" "They take so much money from Li every year. It''s time for them to pay the interest." Li shaoting replied carelessly. He does not deny that he is a real businessman. Chapter 848 I came to the restaurant that I had already reserved. Apart from the sound of symphony, the restaurant was very quiet. "You''ve got the whole restaurant again?" Gu ruoyi blames him. What a black sheep. Li shaoting shrugged indifferently, "no, it''s estimated that the consumption of this restaurant is too high for ordinary people." He didn''t dare. After all, the whole restaurant was not a small sum. He was afraid that she would love the money. But for Li shaoting, it''s just a small change. After the dishes, Gu ruoyi ate them happily, regardless of his identity. Anyway, in addition to the two of them, there were waiters, and no one else died. How could she be afraid that others would see her indecent appearance. "By the way, Li shaoting, where is sister ran? Ji jingnian has been staring at me recently, as if I really hid sister ran. " In the past few days of filming, she noticed that Ji jingnian was near her. Fortunately, Li shaoting''s bodyguard followed her. Otherwise, she didn''t know if Ji jingnian would catch herself in front of everyone. She is afraid of this person, because Ji jingnian is not afraid of anything, she can''t stay at home all the time, and she can''t call the police all of a sudden. ?¡° What''s more, I think his eyes hate me more and more. Ah Ting, I''m really afraid of Ji jingnian. Otherwise, let''s call the police and arrest him. After all, he has done enough illegal things to put him in prison for more than ten years. " Li shaoting''s action of cutting foie gras stagnated, and then returned to nature for a moment. "The police should pay attention to the evidence. He came back as Xiao Yuan, and his life experience was innocent. The police can''t do anything about him." "But I''m really worried. After all, she doesn''t know where she is, and Ji jingnian always mistakenly thinks that I have hidden her. " Li shaoting holds her hand and knows that it''s not unreasonable for her to worry. Ji jingnian once cruelly took off their children. "Eat. Don''t starve our children "If you''re still worried, I''ll ask Fu yanxuan to delay shooting again, so you can stay at home at ease." "I''d better forget it. I''ll be ready for the shooting in only two days." She also wants to kill this time, and then stay at home and have a baby. "Well, I''ll add six more bodyguards to you later." Six more? Six more is not ten? Imagine that scene, Gu ruoyi can feel very imposing. "Just the four. I usually stay in the crew and don''t go anywhere." Ji jingnian is still afraid. After dinner, the director called to say that he didn''t have to shoot this afternoon. Anyway, it''s time to give the actors an afternoon off after shooting so many days from morning to night. Otherwise, many people in the cast can''t bear it. "Ah Ting, I want to climb the Youshan mountain at night. I haven''t climbed the mountain in my long life. Will you accompany me?" Gu ruoyi takes Li shaoting''s hand and looks like a kitten. It''s rare for his wife to be coquettish. Li shaoting doesn''t dare to agree. "Bailuo, call to cancel today''s meeting with Mr. Gu. That means I''m with Mrs. Li and I can''t spare time." "Yes, boss." Smell speech, Gu ruoyi have a kind of pit his brother''s illusion. It took two hours for Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting to reach Youshan. Gu ruoyi, who was still in high spirits, once saw that there was no one here, only the ticket management staff at the gate and the snack seller, she stopped at the same place. Chapter 849 Don''t you mean there are a lot of people here? Although today is not a weekend, there are no other tourists, right? She slowly turned her head to look at Li shaoting, some puzzled asked: "why no tourists?" It was when she heard that there were so many people here that she wanted to play here. Li shaoting eyebrows, "estimated that today''s weather is not very good, so these people did not come." Bailuo looked up at the sky. The sky, the sun is shining, the sky is clear. Boss, if you open your eyes and tell lies, it depends on the situation. The weather here is not good. It''s clear that he asked him to call the tourism administration here. In two hours, you have to clean up the tourists. Bai Luo also dare to make complaints about it in his heart. "Mrs. Li, don''t you think I''ve wrapped up the whole mountain?" Seeing that she was still puzzled, Li shaoting frowned and asked. Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment and felt that it was impossible. However, Li shaoting''s reply really made her suspect. Forget it, no other tourists, do not deliberately cover up, said, she slowly toward the conductor. He bought three tickets, then gave one to Li shaoting and the other to bailuo. Bailuo took it bitterly, but Li shaoting grabbed it quickly: "you stay here to watch the car, you don''t have to go up!" This Thank you very much. He doesn''t want to go up. He also wants to eat dog food. "If there''s nothing important, don''t call me, OK?" Li shaoting said coldly. He just wanted to live a world of two people with her quietly. When he got home, she was not only his own, but also the little guy''s Mommy. Looking at the tickets in his hand, Li shaoting''s thin lips rose slightly. When he went in, where did he need tickets? This scenic spot has been wrapped by himself. The reason why he''s here is that he doesn''t want others to influence them. As long as they are dating, they don''t want to be disturbed by a third party. After her, she gave the ticket to the management here, and the two talents went inside together. "Ah Ting... I can''t walk any more. Let''s have a rest before we go!" Maybe it''s because pregnancy is easy to get tired, so I climb to the mountainside. Gu ruoyi feels that I''m going to die soon. She put her hands on her legs, panting: "I have no strength, I can''t walk any more."? What kind of crime does she want to suffer? Why does she want to climb the mountain suddenly? Does she live a comfortable life too leisurely or not? Take another look at Li shaoting. He never changed his face. He was so relaxed that he didn''t practice less. However, she really didn''t find that Li shaoting had been to the gym. "Can''t walk?" He asked, with a different taste. "We can''t walk any more. I think we can choose to take a rest before we walk. When we recover, we can continue." Gu ruoyi is panting and thirsty. Li shaoting unscrewed the pregnant woman''s drinking water and handed it to her: "here, have a drink." Gu ruoyi took it and took a big drink. Xu was too anxious to drink and choked two mouthfuls, "cough..." Seeing this, Li shaoting patted her on the back and scolded her fondly: "how old a person is, still like a child." "I''m not thirsty!"? Who says drinking water must be elegant?? Suddenly, Li shaoting took off his coat, pulled his tie and untied the two buttons on his chest, revealing his strong chest. Gu ruoyi blushed and thought Li shaoting was going to be here The forehead is poked by a person, "Mrs. Li, what do you think?" Li shaoting showed a bad smile and said, "I think I''ll take you here?" "If Mrs. Li wants to try here, her husband may not be able to satisfy you." "... I don''t think so!" Gu ruoyi retorts anxiously. She is eager to explain the appearance of very lovely, lovely to let Li shaoting want to do a big job here. However, he was reluctant to give up. He threw his coat to her, squatted down with his back to her, and said gently, "come on up, I''ll carry you." "It''s so far away. I can take a rest and walk by myself." She refused. Seeing that she was still so high, if she carried her on her back, it would take half a life if she didn''t die. "Don''t believe in my strength?" He slightly side head, Yu Guang looking at her. "If you don''t come up, I''ll take you here." Seeing her immobile for a long time, he threatened. Where can she stand this kind of threat? She comes over and lies on his back. "I''ll carry it for you." "But I''m heavy." She warned in advance. Because I''m pregnant, I''ve been eating more recently, and I''ve taken in more nutrition, so I gained six Jin in less than half a month. I don''t know how the meat grows. Li shaoting got up neatly, without a trace of dullness. "It''s only 100 Jin, not heavy!" Like a steelyard, he said her weight accurately.? Then he added, "this is the weight a pregnant woman should have." Gu ruoyi put his head around Li shaoting''s neck and buried it in Li shaoting''s neck socket. He was full of heartache and said, "ah Ting, is it really not heavy?" "Or I''d better come down and go by myself." The steps were so high and wide that she felt tired walking by herself. "Don''t question the strength of your men." Li shaoting''s lips. After a few minutes, Gu ruoyi said: "otherwise, you''d better let me down. I''ve had a good rest and can go by myself." "One more word, I''ll throw Mrs. Li down the mountain immediately." He couldn''t stand the breath of her voice on his neck, scratching his neck like a kitten. Gu ruoyi bit him and released after a few seconds: "you throw it. Anyway, I have your baby Li shaoting in my stomach. If I fall down, it will have an accident. I''ll see if you throw it or not. I don''t know if you care This sentence is like strangling the lifeblood of Li shaoting, let Li shaoting really have no way with her. Soon, Li shaoting carried Gu ruoyi to the top of the mountain. I thought the top of the mountain was very small, but I didn''t know it was very big. It was connected by several mountains, and there was a hotel in the distance. She looked back. Li shaoting''s face did not change except for sweating. She could not imagine that he would come up from the middle of the mountain without breathing. "You usually practice a lot, don''t you?" "You say, if you don''t practice, how can you make Mrs. Li happy when you get to bed?" "..." Gu ruoyi was silent, and a blush quickly flew over his cheek. This guy Li shaoting, seven out of ten sentences are related to that aspect, and none of them are serious. Originally, he wanted to enjoy the mountain climbing, but he was recited by Li shaoting. "I should have known to bring the little one with me." Chapter 850 "If you knew it, you would have brought the little guy with you." Gu ruoyi looked at the beautiful scenery on the mountain and sighed. It should be much better to enjoy the scenery with a little guy. It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. The little guy should go home. "How long have you been away from him? I started thinking about him? " Li shaoting was a little unhappy and jealous, even his favorite son. Gu ruoyi smiles and doesn''t quarrel with him. He knows Li shaoting''s character best. The more she wants to say good things for others, the more jealous he is. "I heard. The night view here is beautiful. " Gu ruoyi''s mouth. It''s my first time to climb a mountain and experience a different life. "If you like, then we''ll stay here for one night." Anyway, there are hotels here. "But..." "That''s the decision!" Li shaoting interrupted her. Even if she didn''t speak, he knew what she wanted to say, just the little guy at home. Always feel that since she had a little guy, her heart is all tied to the little guy. Soon, in the evening, Gu ruoyi had a meal in the hotel and went to the night scene. This mountain is the tallest in the capital, overlooking the whole night of the capital. The whole capital is the empire that never sleeps, the bright neon. Gu ruoyi didn''t expect to stand on the mountain with his favorite one day and enjoy the night scenery. "Li shaoting, is there nothing you want to say about this beautiful night?" Gu ruoyi, holding the railing in his hand, turned his head and looked at the man who had raised his head around him, expecting. Li shaoting took her hand and saw her face clearly by the dim light around her. "Mrs. Li, what do you think is better for me to say?" "Do you still need to ask me that?" She was a little upset. Does Li shaoting really don''t understand the sentiment? Although she is already the mother of her child, as a woman, she also looks forward to a promise from her other half and says something nice to herself. "How can I know what Mrs. Li wants to hear without a hint?" Li shaoting teases the way intentionally. "Nothing!" Gu ruoyi light answer, but the heart is sad. Li shaoting really can''t make women happy. He''s not romantic at all. Forget it, I''d better go back to video with the little guy. I''ve seen him all day. She misses this cute little guy. It''s better to stay here with an amazing man. As soon as he turned around, he was caught by Li shaoting''s long arm, encircled her slender waist, tightly clasped the back of her head, bowed his head down, and gave her a hard kiss on the lips. After several turns, he was willing to leave. Suddenly, the distant sky, fireworks, fireworks blooming in the air that moment, the whole sky as bright and beautiful as the day, petals such as rain, have fallen, as if she can touch a hand in general. Then, the sound of one after another fireworks came. Two seconds later, they burst out in the sky one after another, overflowing with gorgeous cremation. The gorgeous sparks burst out for the second time, spelling out a few words in the night sky: Gu ruoyi, I love you! "Ruoyi, I love you!" Li shaoting circle her waist, very serious and affectionate, deep eyes full of love for the woman in front of her. Hearing him calling himself for the first time, Gu ruoyi was moved by the unspeakable joy in her heart. Her eyes were full of crystal clear tears, "what do you say, I can''t hear you." Chapter 851 "I can''t hear you Li shaoting said to her seriously again: "I love you, ruoyi! Li shaoting loves Gu ruoyi! " With that, Li shaoting lowered his head and kissed her affectionately and gently. Gu ruoyi put his hands around his neck and tried to respond to his kiss. I don''t know how long after that, their kisses stopped in a few applause. "Thank you, Mrs. Li, for letting me see such beautiful fireworks here." Familiar female voice let Gu ruoyi quickly push away Li shaoting, unnaturally looked at the two people who suddenly appeared here, Beiming youyou nine and longxinuo. "Master Jiu, you should learn a little. Look at Mr. Li. He knows how to be romantic. He makes people prepare fireworks and surprise his wife. When will you prepare for me?" Long Xi Nuo dissatisfied to see to the side of the evil man, with a hum. From the age of 18, he deliberately intruded into her sight, she gave herself a shock, did not see him give himself a surprise. Beiming youjiu took her shoulder, leaned over her ear and whispered, "what surprise do you want? Well "Not serious..." long Xinuo shakes off his hand and walks up to Gu ruoyi. It''s unbelievable that he can still see two tourists. "I''m still thinking, why can''t I see you tonight? Seeing you two, I know why." She and Beiming youjiu have been here for two days. There are many people here every night. They are also curious about why there are no other tourists today. When they see Li shaoting, they instantly understand that they have already covered the whole day''s travel expenses. Smell speech, instantly understand her words, Gu ruoyi turned to look at Li shaoting, it is this too much money li shaoting secretly package. "Cat, how can you tear down other people''s platform? Don''t rely on your man here. If we fight, Li and I may be fifty fifty." Beiming youjiu bends down and pinches her mouth, which is quite funny. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. "I said, save me face outside!" Longxinuo''s eyes glared at him. I was very embarrassed. This monster, no matter where, does this to her. Even a kitten is shameful, not to mention a woman. "Well, the master will give you a kiss as compensation." Said, the North dark night you nine in front of the other two people''s face, kiss down, grab her sultry tongue. An hour later, two beautiful people were bathing together in the hot spring. Two people also have a beautiful face, each has its own characteristics. Gu ruoyi''s beauty is gentle in temperament, while long xinuomi''s is somewhat open, which is playful and wild in publicity. "Ruoyi, the more I look at you, the more I like you." Longxinuo herself is a woman with real temperament. She will show the people or things she likes, and the people she dislikes will tell them directly by action. So straightforward words let Gu ruoyiton some can''t resist, she smiles, "in fact, I also like you, I also envy you." "There''s nothing to envy." "I envy you and you Jiuye for being free and easy." Gu ruoyi said seriously. Longxinuo buried himself in the water, and then came out again, "natural and unrestrained? In fact, you and your family can do the same. " "Forget it. He is a workaholic like my brother. He works two or three days. What''s more, a president works late every day. Today, I asked him to accompany me to climb the mountain. " Make complaints about the Tucao. Once, I even spent the night in the company. "It''s good to go to work. I think my ninth master has something to do every day. Otherwise, he won''t be as young as he is and can''t stand up straight." Longxinnuo Tucao make complaints about nine of the animals in the north. I''m not afraid to die one day. Gu ruoyipu sneered twice, "is it so serious?" "You don''t know the physical strength of Beiming youjiu is terrible. He can really torture people to death in bed." Longxinuo has no taboo complaint. In her heart, she took her as a friend. All along, she had no other female friends except her intimate male friends. You can''t tell a normal man about the boudoir. Longxinnuo is very difficult to make complaints about a woman who likes her, so she just tucked her in love for a long time. "I thought he would be gentle with you." Gu ruoyi can''t help laughing. Because what she saw from Beiming youjiu was doting. "Oh, if you know something gentle, I''ll burn high incense. Only during the period of being pregnant with demons, the demons will be restrained a lot." Otherwise, she spent four days a week in bed. She really hoped that her ninth master would go to work every day like Li shaoting. Then I have to come back very late every day. That would be the best. "It''s also good that the demon is his daughter of Beiming youjiu. She''s so powerful that she''s still growing up in her stomach, and she has a demon face with him." Speaking of his little daughter, longxinuo also missed her. The little devil''s face is very cute. And they''re very coquettish. Hearing this, Gu ruoyi found that he was not the most miserable one. Li shaoting is also, recently more unrestrained, even if there is a baby, he will still deceive himself. "How do you and you know each other?" Because Li shaoting said that Beiming youjiu is not an ordinary businessman, and she was once a gold medal, two people can''t beat, but became an enviable couple. Long Xi Nuo breathed out a breath leisurely, remembering the memory of first meeting Beiming youjiu, the corner of her mouth can''t help rising slightly: "that guy, I don''t know why he suddenly appeared in my world." "I remember that night, I drove back to my villa. I was driving very slowly. Later, he deliberately ran into my car and staged a plot of being chased and killed with ah Qing. He faked me and lived in my villa for a long time." "After that, a lot of things happened." "Later, we went through a lot of things together." "Ruoyi, have you ever experienced the pain of being on the verge of death and afraid of leaving him alone in the world after his death?" "Gu ruoyi was silent. "You don''t see that he always bullies me. Beiming youjiu is in love with someone. He can''t even die! I don''t know what I am worthy of his love, so I let him jump into the sea with me. " Longxinuo thought of the past, said, said, tears in his eyes began to spin. Chapter 852 "At that time, I was really afraid that Jiuye would stay alone in this world, but I was also afraid that he would die with me." "Paradoxically, I''m afraid that after my death, there will never be a woman named longxinuo in the world to amuse him. I''m afraid that he will forget himself. For the first time, I love someone like this. " "But I think too much. No one can stop the evil from going crazy. He loves me more than I think. The moment she jumped into the sea, he jumped with me. Ruoyi, do you think my ninth master is crazy? " Long Xi Nuo raised an amazing smile. Think of that unbearable past. Beiming youjiu loves a person. It''s not fatal. She can be very confident that if one day she is not in an accident, this guy will never stay in this world alone. Even if they still have children, he will only tell the three kittens, tell them to take good care of themselves, and tell them that he missed her, and then find a place to end himself. This is the assumption that longxinuo can expect. When Gu ruoyi heard this, he couldn''t help admiring their love. "I can''t see where he''s crazy, I can only see a man''s persistent love for women." There was only one door between them. Beiming youjiu listened to his cat''s words. He picked up the red wine floating on the tray on the water and touched his glass with Li shaoting: "my cat likes your wife very much!" Otherwise, I won''t tell him about their past. "My wife Li has always been so welcome!" Li shaoting took a sip of red wine and said with great pride. But there are still a few women who don''t have the eyesight to find fault with her. "Who are you and why do you suddenly appear in the women''s hot spring?" Suddenly, Gu ruoyi''s worried voice came from next door. Li shaoting stood up from the water and said, "it seems that there are some unexpected guests here!" Pick up the bathrobe quickly and put it on casually. "Don''t worry, with my cat here, no one can hurt your Mrs. Li." Beiming youjiu is at ease, without any worry. Li shaoting looked at him in disbelief, and suddenly heard him say: "wait." "Cat, remember to put on your clothes. Also, don''t try to be brave, but the master is here! " North dark you nine tiny remind a. On Gu ruoyi''s side, the two wore thick bathrobes and walked out of the hot spring. Gu ruoyi looked at the four men in front of him. After a careful look, he didn''t know them. However, their goal is her, her Gu ruoyi. "Miss Gu, you''d better come with us." "You think so! I don''t know who you are when I go with you. " Long Xinuo looks at the four men in front of him with a sneer. "Then don''t blame us for being rude to you." Say, the man comes forward to catch Gu ruoyi, other people deal with long Xinuo. Gu ruoyi dodged for a moment, picked up the stick on the ground and said nervously: "don''t come here! Come again, I''m not welcome. " Their goal is to catch themselves. It seems that the people who want to catch themselves are either Ji jingnian or Lu Qianxue. She hit the man hard in self-defense. When longxinuo was in Qiandao, beimingyou jiuxun taught her a little defense. Although these people look so big, they are useless. They are solved by her after two times. Long Xinuo''s jade feet step on the man''s face. "Just a few of you want to take my in laws away from me." Long Xi nuoshou, long legs, slightly exposed, looming, very eye-catching. "Be careful!" Gu ruoyi exclaimed and waved a stick to the man who stood up behind her and wanted to sneak attack. The man was knocked unconscious by Gu ruoyi immediately. Long Xi Nuo turns around and smiles at Gu ruoyi, "thank you!" Gu ruoyi is a little embarrassed. She should say thank you. If it wasn''t for her help, she would be arrested by these people. But what really opened her eyes was?, Her hand is so powerful. "Ji jingnian asked you to arrest me?" Gu ruoyi asked. In addition to Ji jingnian always want to catch himself, she never thought of a second person. Lu Qianxue is still in the hospital. At this time, Li shaoting and beimingyou came around, "are you all right?" Gu ruoyi shook his head, "it''s OK, thanks to Xinuo." She couldn''t help but cast an adoring look at her. This woman is really handsome. Beiming youjiu directly embraces longxinuo, kicks the man on the ground, and his eyes are cold. "Cat, if you step on such a person barefoot, you are not afraid to dirty your cat''s paws!" Then he picked her up and said, "these things are left to Mr. Li. I''m going to take my cat to clean her paws." Gu ruoyi can''t help but chuckle out. If it''s really the same as what Xi Nuo said, it''s really that he doesn''t give a face at all. Long Xinuo bit Beiming youjiu''s neck hard and let it go for a long time. "I said, leave me some face outside. Don''t call me cat and dog. Cat has dignity, OK?" Return the cat''s paw. She''s really pissed off. Beiming youjiu puts longxinuo into the bathtub, grabs her feet that just stepped on the man''s face, makes a lot of shower gel, and rubs it to her, "that dirty thing, you cat are not afraid of dirty? And step on it. " "I forgot to take my shoes when I went to the hot spring!" Long Xi Nuo''s mouth, heart guilty way. After cleaning her for many times, Beiming youjiu takes her out of the water. "It''s time for us to get down to business." He chuckled, his voice languid and pleasant. "When I was in the hot spring next door, I couldn''t hear your dissatisfaction." Even dare to say that his beautiful kitten did not come out. "I think we can still make a few little men. If we have three, I don''t think we can share my fortune equally." He is not smiling. "Didn''t you do the ligation? Didn''t you say only three children would do it?" Longxinuo quickly protects himself. She was afraid. "I''ve changed my mind. I want cats. You''ll give me some more little cats and let them inherit your beauty one by one." "Forget it, your genes are too strong. You have three, and they all look like you. Besides, didn''t you do the ligation? Do you think you can give birth to them? " Longxinuo''s unkind smile. If you want to have a baby, you can''t. "I''m not willing to have only three children with the cat. I went to the hospital for surgery and recovered my fertility. It''s no problem to have ten He said on purpose. "But Jiuye, I''m afraid of pain. When I gave birth to a demon, I was in pain to death." Longxinuo wronged Baba. Chapter 854 "But you can''t tell us the position of Huangfu zero?" Huangfu''s eyes were full of expectation. He also sends his eyes to Gu ruoyi, because he knows that his grandson once stayed with this woman and went back to m country to revenge Li shaoting and the Li family. Li shaoting sneered, "are you talking about terms with me?" "For your daughter''s sake, huangfuling almost killed her, tampered with her memory, and even nearly..." Li shaoting stopped at the right time and didn''t go on. He could feel the woman around him holding his hand. "Love your grandson?" Li shaoting despised him. ¡°.....¡± "What about Li Haocheng? What about my son? Why don''t you think that if you find someone to drive and kill someone else''s child, there will be a day of retribution in the end? " Li Haocheng''s affairs, he checked so long, found that it was Xi''s grandfather. If it were not for the face of Zaixi, he would have sent him in. Master Huangfu''s eyes narrowed. If her daughter had not insisted on being with Li Haocheng, she would not have died of heart disease. "Putong" "Huangfuling was sent in. He was responsible for everything!" "Putong" Suddenly, the old man knelt on the ground, "Mr. Li, I''ll kneel down for you. I can''t escape the death of your second uncle. It''s just that the reason why he came to the capital is for his aunt. In order to help me, the old man, take Li Shaoxi back. " The sudden kneeling of Huangfu made Gu ruoyi jump.? Li shaoting was also obviously stunned by his action, and his thin lips became more and more sharp. Suddenly, someone pushed in from the outside at the door, and a very clean young man slowly came in. "Li Shaoxi, why do you suddenly appear here?" When he saw the man clearly, Li shaoting asked. "Brother, I heard all your conversations." Li Shaoxi''s vision of the old man on the ground and people on the sofa back and forth of the shuttle, the fundus is full of complex. He walked to Li shaoting''s side in a few steps. As if he had made great determination, he asked: "brother, otherwise, you can tell him where Huangfu zero is being held." He won''t go back with his grandfather. His grandfather has only one grandson, Huangfu. He is so old that he can''t bear to see that he is not accompanied. He asked to see his sister-in-law, because he knew why he was so angry, because? Sister in law. Huangfu Ling has indeed done some unreasonable things, and he will not ask his sister-in-law to forgive Huangfu Ling for those unreasonable things. Gu ruoyi sighed helplessly. Originally, she planned to see all of Li shaoting''s decisions, but seeing Li Shaoxi''s solicitation, she was still soft hearted. "Ah Ting, tell him, anyway, he has committed a crime and will be imprisoned for at least three years. He just goes to have a look." Wen Yan, Li shaoting''s cold eyes more tender, "all listen to you." Soon, they arrived at XX prison. Huangfu was injured and was next to the wall. His face was black and blue. The hair was cut short, and a ferocious wound that had not yet healed could be seen on the head. Two weeks after she came here, she was taken special care of by the people here. He knew that Li shaoting must have done it, and Li shaoting must have asked these people to "take care" of him in order to revenge himself. He clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was full of anger. "Prisoner 0898, come out, family members are visiting!" Hearing this, Huangfu was stunned. For a moment, he walked towards the door. Did his grandfather finally find himself here? Outside, when Huangfu Ling saw Li shaoting''s figure, he wanted to rush up and beat him hard. "Li shaoting, I didn''t expect that you were so mean to bribe the people who were sent inside and let them poison me." Huangfuling cursed fiercely, but he was held by others. "0898, please pay attention to your behavior." Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi look back, and they are shocked to see that Huangfu is injured all over. In particular, Huangfu was shocked and distressed when he saw that his grandson was hurt all over. "Zero, what''s going on?" He was surprised. Why do you get hurt all over when you''re locked in, "Why, ah... Why, it''s all because of Li shaoting!" Huangfu stares at Li shaoting, who is clean and tidy. He is so angry that he returns everything he receives here to him. Just, when the sight touches Gu ruoyi, the original pride is gone. He dodges his eyes and doesn''t look at her. This embarrassed appearance, so that he can not and in front of her delicate and elegant look. Li shaoting sneered a few times. He came to him two steps later and said coldly, "do you think if I want to take care of you, I will send you here?" "Oh... Not you? Do you think I''ll believe you? Besides you, who else hates me so much? If you didn''t want me to die in prison, who else would "The scar on the head is because when I was sleeping at night, I was locked up together and a death row attacked me at night. I''m afraid I would have died here if I hadn''t had a light sleep. " Huangfuling pointed to his head and glared angrily. "Huangfu zero, you are so bloody. If you do such a thing, do you think you can still come here?" It''s just going to be solved quietly outside.? ¡°......¡± Bailuo thinks young master Xi''s words are right. Huangfu''s words are really funny, because the boss can''t do such illegal things. If the boss really wants him to die, he will not be punished by law. It must have been intentional. It must have been someone who secretly told the people inside to cheat on Huangfu Ling. Huangfu was stunned. For a moment, he was in a trance. He thought that before he was sent here, Li shaoting really had a chance to do something for himself. "If it wasn''t for him, who would it be?" Here in the capital, apart from offending Li shaoting, he didn''t offend anyone else at all. "Then you need to ask yourself who you usually offend." Li shaoting replied coldly. Who did you offend? Huang Fu Ling thought of something. He grasped his fist tightly and said, "Lu, Qian, Xue!" good job! Back at Li''s home, Gu ruoyi hasn''t recovered from Huangfu''s wounds. Lu Qianxue is really terrible. Of course, even in prison, her vicious grasp can also be extended into it. "Ah Ting, I thought Lu Qianxue was just jealous, and then he didn''t like me. I didn''t expect her to be vicious to the point of being heinous. " Chapter 855 "It''s so outrageous that the devil has gone deep into the prison." In her impression, Lu Qianxue changed from a gentle daughter to a vicious woman. "Mrs. Li, there are many things you can''t think of. Huangfu zero can be designed by her. It''s estimated that Lu Qianxue hates Huangfu zero as well. " Li shaoting light answer, fingers can not stop tapping on the computer keyboard, eyes closely staring at the stock market fluctuations on the computer. It seems that the stock market in the United States has almost declined. At the same time, Lu''s stock market is going public again. He took out his mobile phone, and then called bailuo, "put the previous video on the Internet, I want the Lu family to open and go public. In three days, I''ll hear about Lu''s declaration of bankruptcy! " Hang up the phone, Li shaoting and quickly in the computer input a line of English letters. This series of actions, Gu ruoyi all see in the eyes, his serious and serious work appearance, really attractive. "I''ll go downstairs and make you a cup of coffee!" With that, Gu ruoyi got up. Li shaoting suddenly seized his hand, and then gently kiss down, "let people get it, you are pregnant, don''t be too tired." Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "wait for me for half an hour." Then he went straight to the door. Gu ruoyi just left soon, the little guy opened the door from the outside and walked in: "Daddy, what are you doing?" "At work!" Li shaoting raised his eyes and looked at the son with his facial features in front of him. Suddenly, he was a little proud. The little guy really inherited the wisdom of their Li family perfectly. "What''s the matter?" "Daddy, are you and Mommy free next Tuesday? The teacher said, "there will be a parents'' meeting next Tuesday." The little guy''s eyes are looking forward to it. They are bright. As if as long as he said he had no time, he would immediately cry. "You should ask your mom if she''s free." His time can be adjusted at any time. "That means if Mommy is free, daddy is?" Like the discovery of a new continent, the little guy is full of new hope. Li shaoting rubbed his little head and raised his eyebrows. "Well, I''ll ask Mommy now. Mommy will be free." With that, he went out in a rush of interest. the second day. Bailuo put the video of the night of Zhao Yasi''s death on the Internet. And the license plate number, who is the owner, where to work, contact with who all the information on the network. Overnight, this video shocked the whole network circle and caused the dissatisfaction of many netizens. @Sanwu youth: it seems that a while ago, I really wronged the president of Li''s group. I thought that he really had something to do with the death of Du Mingxuan. From the video, this is a deliberate murder, and then frame up. Bailuo put on a small vest "three no youth" ID, take the initiative to guide the wind. Less than three minutes after sending a paragraph, there are millions of clicks and tens of thousands of replies. "Yes, barrow. I think you''re qualified to be keyman." Ye Zixiu stretched his neck and sighed toward bailuo. In fact, he said cautiously: "actually, I learned this from boss. Do you know that our boss actually registered a microblog account and focused on things related to his wife. Sometimes when he met with a bad microblog that scolded his wife, the boss would fight in person. I''m still following the boss account. " Bailuo will one day accidentally see Li shaoting''s Micro blog vest, and then secretly remember the vest, and use his mobile phone to query attention. I didn''t expect that a cold person of their boss would have such a real temperament. Ye Zixiu was a little surprised. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Li shaoting, who was sitting on the swivel chair to deal with the documents. He thought it was incredible. "You''ve been here for a long time. If you have something to say, let it go. Don''t stand in front of me and think you are a scenic spot!" A cold and poisonous word. "Brother, the stock market in the United States has begun to rise slowly. Do you want us to release the stock market we bought at a low price?" One week after the accident, in order to make the Lu family think that Li Shi had really suffered serious economic losses, he asked them to buy a lot of Li Shi''s shares at a low price, which caused the illusion that Li Shi had lost tens of billions of dollars. Sure enough, just this week, Lu began to go public again. He wanted to take advantage of this storm to win over other people and successfully put Lu back on the right track. "It''s not the time yet. Wait for tomorrow!" Li shaoting replied coldly. This time, he wants to completely defeat Lu, so that they have no chance to make a comeback. Ye Zixiu nodded, then picked up the document on the desk, looked at bailuo and left the president''s office. Bai Luo turns around and wants to leave, but he is stopped by the cold words: "stop, think about it?" Bai Luo a stiff, long turn round, pretend to be confused way: "boss, I don''t understand what you mean by this sentence."? At this time, bailuo was sweating. "I''ll figure out which department to transfer to, so that I can arrange a position for you and make sure that you will be very comfortable." "Since assistant is so hard to do, I''ll give you a more relaxed position. Just in time, we can make room for Mrs. Li. " Barrow was terrified. "Boss, I''ve been fined two years'' salary. I know I''m wrong!" He should patrol everywhere, and he should not disturb the good deeds of the Huangfu family. Barrow thought that the boss would be so angry, it must be because the sudden appearance of people disturbed his and his wife''s good things. Li shaoting''s thin lips showed a slight radian, "you said. Just because of Du Mingxuan''s business, the company spent 100 million in public relations that year, so it will be deducted from your salary in the past two years. If there''s nothing else, go out. " Barrow suddenly felt that he had been fooled by the boss. Before he finished, he saw Li shaoting pick up a phone and call the financial department in front of him¡° Stop paying Secretary Bai''s salary in the past two years, and pay him again today after meeting. " Demons, their boss is definitely demons. White Luo wants to cry without tears to take thing to go out. Not long after bailuo went out, Li shaoting picked up his mobile phone, opened his micro blog, looked at the nickname of his micro blog account, "reluctant to give up", and raised his mouth slightly, showing a doting smile. Just now, he heard bailuo''s words, where is his registered micro blog account? This is his wife''s registration with his mobile phone number, and then met the topic of slandering her, She would hate those netizens. Chapter 856 Li shaoting looked at the trumpet with his wife registered, shaking his head and laughing. His wife turned out to be so lovely. He took a look at the mobile phone, and now it''s three o''clock in the afternoon, she said. Today, we''ll make a complete film and kill the green. Li shaoting got up, picked up his suit and went to the door. I picked up a car and drove straight to the kindergarten. "Xiao Min, has your relationship with your parents become very good?" Little guy and min are waiting at the school gate. Bored, they suddenly think of godmother. Xiao Min shakes his head and breathes out, "not yet. I don''t think they''ve really made up yet. Otherwise, how can Mommy drive dad back to his room after dinner every time? " The little guy patted Xiao Min on the shoulder, then comforted him: "I think it''s because your mommy is testing him." "Trial?" "Yes, it''s to test whether your father has enough sincerity to hope to be with your mommy." "But dad is very sincere. He makes breakfast and dinner for Mommy every morning. Even if Mommy casually says where she wants to eat dessert, dad will immediately drive to buy it back. I think... I think Dad is very sincere. " At least in his cognitive world, he is very intentional. The little guy sighed, "the world of adults is complex, especially the minds of mothers are more difficult to understand." "Xiao Min, it seems that I left home before you today. Here comes my daddy Before leaving, the little guy patted Xiaomin on the shoulder, then comforted him like an adult: "it will be OK. Everything will be fine Then he went to Li shaoting. "Daddy, why did you come to pick up Xiao Chen from school today?" "Can''t you think of the son of Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting touched the little guy''s head, showing a touch of tenderness. The little guy immediately squeezed out a smile, very milk gas, "sure enough, Mommy''s baby is lovely!" Li shaoting could not laugh or cry. He pinched his little nose. "Fasten your seat belt. Let''s go to the set to pick up Mommy." The little guy made an "OK" action with his hand and quickly fastened the seat belt. The car drove out. Soon, the car stopped at the florist. "Daddy, what''s the matter?" "Your mommy is green today. We need to buy some flowers for your mommy as a celebration." Li shaoting took off his sunglasses, threw them on the car and got off. The little guy got out of the car with him. One big one small, looks very similar, let the roadside women have stopped and talked: "those two are a pair of father and son, right? It''s so similar. It''s really eye-catching. It''s really handsome. " "Well, you''ve read a magazine. That''s the president of lees group. The real person is more handsome than the magazine. I don''t know how many times. It''s really, so handsome. When will I realize my dream of a rich family, and then let me marry such a rich, powerful and handsome husband and have such a handsome son. " Some flower madman said to his best friend. When the little guy heard the elder sisters talking about himself and his father, he was neither happy nor disgusted.? He went to daddy and took her hand. Grandma asked, "Daddy, do you know what kind of words mommy likes?" Seeing that Daddy picked up a bunch of roses in his hand, his little mouth pouted. It''s true that he and Mommy have been married for so many years, and they don''t know the girl''s heart at all. "Don''t women love roses?" Li shaoting frowned. When she once sent her roses, she didn''t refuse and seemed to like them. To a certain extent, in fact, Li shaoting is not good at soliciting women''s attention. What he does to her is just what he thinks is right. There is a kind of usurpation. But it was only for her. "In fact, mummy''s favorite is not roses, but daisies." "Little Daisy?" Li shaoting frowned. Little Daisy''s words are: plain true love. Is that what Mrs. Li likes? Little guy see daddy show confused eyes, "difficult not into daddy, don''t know little Daisy words?" The little fellow gave a little scorn. "I know." "Mommy actually likes simple love." "Did your mother tell you that in person?" "I have to say it specially, just a few words casually." "Since your mother says she likes little daisies, she wants little daisies." The little guy laughed twice. Said, the little guy bought and picked up a bunch of roses, "big sister, I want roses, my father wants daisies!" Then, the little guy turned his head and showed a happy smile to his father: "you and Mommy have been husband and wife for so long. It''s just plain that suits you. As for me, I''ve only known mommy for three years. I love Mommy warmly and strongly." Li shaoting black face, only to find that he was a little guy to the routine. "Little fellow, you are so kind that you dare to do the routine on your father''s head!" The little guy laughed a few times. Soon arrived at the shooting scene, and at this time, Gu ruoyi was filming. Li shaoting looks at his wife in her ballet costume, just like an elegant white swan. Little guy Whoa, looking at his mother gently dancing hands. It''s just that when you jump up, you immediately change people. "What? It''s just a jump, and even a double." Ji Dandan looked at Gu ruoyi, who used the double on the stage, and couldn''t help sarcasm. "Come on, jidandan, if you want to play a slap in the face, you''ll use a double. Besides, they are pregnant now," said one actress. "Maybe it''s under the guise of pregnancy, deliberately pretending to be dedicated and then selling." Ji Dandan snorted coldly, and then went to other places. Fortunately, she had finished, otherwise she would turn around and meet a devil. When she finished, Li shaoting pulled a villain over. That''s close! That''s close?! Li shaoting coldly glanced at Ji Dandan and moved away in less than a second. "Click, click!" "OK, perfect The director''s words made all the employees on the scene say out loud: "great, it''s time to kill the youth. It''s finally finished. Now, I must go back to have a good sleep and travel. Otherwise, I''m sorry that I''ve been staying up so hard these two days. " Li shaoting passed in front of the staff and actresses holding roses. Everyone subconsciously gave Li shaoting a way: "look, this is not Li''s president, how did he come?" "Look at the flowers in your hand. It must be a celebration for your wife!" Chapter 857 How to open a room in a hotel? "Miss Gu is really happy. I don''t know when I can have such a handsome husband. I really envy her!" Some actresses continue to be obsessed. Gu ruoyi looks at her performance in the video and always feels that it''s not perfect enough. She thinks she can do it several times, but the director tells her that it''s OK. Since the director said yes, that''s OK. "Ruoyi, look who''s here." Sister Hui, a partner, pokes her arm with her elbow. Gu ruoyi looks at it and sees a big one and a small one, holding flowers in her hand, walking slowly towards her side. "Mommy, congratulations on the success of this movie." The little guy holds the rose, and then hands it to Mommy. Gu ruoyi was so moved that this lovely little guy was so romantic. "Baby..." Gu ruoyi quickly squatted down and directly ignored the Little Daisy that Li shaoting handed over, "honey, is this for Mommy?" The little guy nodded, showing a grandmother''s smile, "yes, when I passed by the florist shop, it was beautiful. Daddy got off the car and bought it with me." Gu ruoyi held the little guy''s lovely face and laughed very happily. He gave a bawl and gave a big kiss. "Thank you for Xiaochen''s rose. Mommy really likes it." Li shaoting standing on one side heard her last words, and his whole face turned black immediately. How do you like it? That''s why I don''t like this bunch of flowers in my hand? He dropped his eyes and looked at a villain. He had no choice but to smile. His favorite son said that he would continue to be a pet. He had a black belly "Mommy, daddy also bought flowers!" The little guy pointed to Daddy. He was afraid that Daddy would be jealous of him, so he spoke for him, Gu ruoyi smelled the rose, then stood up bitterly, did not wait for him to speak, took his flower: "how do you know I like daisies?" Li shaoting was stunned and looked at the little guy under his feet. He blinked at himself. He thought that what the little guy said in the florist just now was a lie to him. Just now, he thought that he was cheated by the little guy''s routine! I was fooled twice by the young man. It''s Li shaoting''s child! "Little fellow, go back and I''ll settle with you!" Little guy, Wei chubaba, flat mouth, want to say sorry. Gu ruoyi didn''t know what happened to their father and son, and then Li shaoting suddenly said such a sentence. Without time to ask what was going on, Li shaoting grabbed his arm and headed for their car. The little guy was put behind the car by Li shaoting, "you stay in the back alone! Don''t let me fall in love with my wife Li. " "OK" little guy made a gesture, light way. "Where are we going now?" Gu ruoyi asked. Would it be impolite for her to leave without saying hello to the crew. "Of course, I''m going home. Is Mrs. Li going to have a room in the hotel with me?" Li shaoting replied with great interest and turned his head to see her blushing face. For a moment, Li shaoting suddenly began to play, deliberately said: "by the way, Mrs. Li, have we tried in the hotel?" "If we haven''t tried, we''ll stay in a hotel tonight." Gu ruoyi has a black face. Does this guy want to have a little face and say these words in front of the little guy? Have we never tried on the plane, and he immediately took her on the plane to have a try? What''s more, when they went to Hawaii on holiday before, they didn''t already With this guy''s memory ability, he remembers, absolutely on purpose. "Why don''t we try the balloon?" Make complaints about the Tucao. "That''s a good idea. I think we can try it!" Li shaoting didn''t drive seriously either. He reached out and pinched her little face, then pulled her to his side and gave her a good kiss. Sitting upright, the little guy saw that he didn''t pay attention to the car in front of him. He said no and played with his father. He coughed softly, "Daddy. Watch out for the police uncle''s ticket I don''t know any traffic rules, daddy. Hearing this, Gu ruoyi pushed away Li shaoting, angry, "concentrate on driving." Voice just fell, suddenly, Li shaoting fiercely stepped on the brake. Because of inertia, Gu ruoyi leaned forward a little. Fortunately, Li shaoting caught her, "what''s the matter? "Ah Ting?" Gu ruoyi asked. "Someone might have hit it." Li shaoting frowned. Because just now that person suddenly ran out of the fork. "Touch porcelain?" Anyway, they have to get out of the car to see what''s going on. Gu ruoyi just unfastened his seat belt, and Li shaoting''s voice said, "just sit down, I''ll go down and have a look!" Li shaoting just got out of the car, Yu Guang saw a few people at the fork, but when he turned his head to look, those people suddenly stepped back and turned to leave. When I came to the front, I frowned when I saw the woman lying on the ground. This woman is not someone else, but Qian Zira. "Ah Ting, are you ok?" Gu ruoyi saw him standing still for a long time, some doubts, said, she untied the seat belt, get off, want to see if the person is serious. Seeing the familiar face, Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. He saw qianziran lying on the ground with blood on his forehead, motionless. "Sister ran, sister ran, are you ok?" Gu ruoyi squats down and cries anxiously at the woman on the ground. If we meet in the street, she will only laugh, but when she sees her lying on the ground, she really can''t let it go, and it''s also because they accidentally run into them. Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at Li shaoting like asking for help: "ah Ting, hurry up and send sister ran to the hospital." Li shaoting can refuse anyone but Gu ruoyi. He picked up Qian Zira and drove to the hospital. "Ah Ting, what''s going on? Why does sister ran appear in such a place? " "I think she must have been chased just now." "I saw a few people just now, but they suddenly turned their heads when they saw me." "What?" Gu ruoyi was shocked. "It can''t be Ji jingnian''s person." If Ji jingnian''s people saved sister ran today, would Ji jingnian''s * devil say that they meddle in their own business. Li shaoting shook his head. "It can''t be Ji jingnian. If it''s really Ji jingnian, they won''t see me. They will immediately turn around and go back." Ji jingnian will not be afraid of him, nor will his men. "If not, I''ll be relieved!" Chapter 858 "If not, I''ll be relieved!" Maybe it was because she had helped her many times and suffered serious injury, so there was a voice in my mind telling me that as long as she was related to her, she would encounter bad things. Soon, they got to the hospital. The little guy definitely looked at the injured and comatose woman. Isn''t this aunt the one he saw under the overpass? Why are you getting thinner and thinner! In half an hour. "What''s up, doctor? Is she OK?" Gu ruoyi nervously looked at the doctor, and saw that the doctor''s brow was wrinkled severely. "Mrs. Li, the situation is not very optimistic. The lady in it had a miscarriage before, and her behavior was not handled properly. She suffered from serious bacterial infection. In addition, she did not eat for a long time, and she was very weak." Gu ruoyi was shocked and had a miscarriage? Sister ran had a miscarriage? Then, is this child "Doctor, is her life in danger?" The doctor shook his head and sighed, "her physical condition is not stable. Whether she can wake up depends on her will. What we can do is to improve the survival rate of patients. " With that, the doctor turned and left. Gu ruoyi looked at the nurse pushing qianziran. For a moment, she was very distressed. In a trance, she remembered what they had been in Korea. Originally, she was a strong and proud woman, but now she has come to this end. The little guy seemed to see mommy''s sadness. He took mommy''s hand and comforted: "Mommy, Auntie will be OK." There was going to be a celebration party tonight. Gu ruoyi was not in the mood to attend because of qianziran. When Mu Xinran came home in the evening, he received a phone call and went to the hospital with his little Audi without hesitation. "Mommy, why don''t we go home and come to the hospital? Maybe dad has already made dinner at home waiting for us to go back! " Xiao Min is led by Mu Xinran. He was very concerned about his father''s cooking. "When we go to see an aunt, we''ll go back home." Just when muxinran was ready to step into the hospital, he suddenly met Xiaojie who came out of the hospital at the door. At this time, Xiao Jie is being pushed by Xiao''s mother. His face doesn''t look very good. It''s very pale. It''s different from what I saw some time ago. Mu Xin Ran Leng for a while, see such Xiao Jie, in the heart some sad. He... Doesn''t eat at all? Why do you look so weak? Xiao Jie didn''t expect to meet Mu Xinran at the door of the hospital. Would her ghost look frighten her? I noticed that she was holding a child on her mobile phone. This child was her own villain, so that she could be with her. Xiao Jie suddenly realized how bad and selfish he was at that time, so that he suffered so much retribution. "Glad, long time no see!" "Long time no see!" Muxinran light answer. There were no more ups and downs when I saw him again. "How have you been?" Muxinran knows it. He didn''t look very good. How could she suddenly ask this question. Xiao Jie nodded, "very good, and you? How''s the business over there in coffee? Should it be good? " Sometimes he would sneak out of the cafe and watch her greedily. Some time ago, I saw Ye Zixiu working for her in his coffee shop. The two of them should make up. Think of this situation, Xiao Jie heart a burst of pain. Mu Xinran smiles, "OK. I''m busy late every day, but I''m really tired. " Muxinran did not dare to look at his hot sight, nor did she dare to look down at his legs lost because of himself. If she could, she hoped that everything could be done again. Xiaojie was still Xiaojie at the banquet. However, at this point, why do they appear in the hospital? What puzzled her was that Xiaojie''s mother didn''t shake her face when she saw herself this time. She looked haggard, and even could see a touch of sadness on her face. Is Xiaojie sick? He opened his mouth. Before he could ask, Xiaojie took the lead in saying, "my driver has brought the car. I''ll go first. We''ll meet again when we have a chance." "Mom, please push me over!" Xiaojie doesn''t look very good. Xiao mother nodded, held back tears, and then pushed her son toward the car not far away. Pushed to the car, envy finally or can''t help but wipe a tear, "Jie Er, do you still have feelings for Miss mu? Are you still in love with her? " At this time, Xiao''s mother was not as domineering as before. Xiao Jie low wry smile, "how can love? Didn''t I give her up for face and dignity? " At this time Xiaojie very self mockery. "Besides, it''s impossible for us. I don''t have much time. " Xiao Jie smiles bitterly. Half a year ago, he suddenly had a high fever and was weak all over. He went to the hospital for examination and found leukemia. He has less than three months left. In three months, if he can''t find the right bone marrow Xiao''s mother was afraid when she heard that he said this kind of sad words again. She scolded and said, "jie''er, mother doesn''t allow you to say these sad words. You have to live well for your mother. You are the only child of your mother. You can''t leave your mother behind." "Mom, do you know that living in this world and not being able to hug her again is also a kind of suffering for me!" Xiao Jie''s eyes were as dim as a small lamp. Xiao Mu Qin tears and pushes Xiao Jie into the car. Muxinran pulls Xiaomin and gets on the elevator together. "Mommy, that uncle just now is so pitiful. He has no legs. He is really pitiful!" Xiao Min looks up and his eyes are full of sympathy for Xiao Jie. Mu Xinran was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Min would be with his lover when he was young. He was not only happy, but also sad. If Xiao Min knew that he had lost his legs for himself, what would he think of himself? Soon they reached the twelfth floor. When muxinran arrived at the ward, his heart was still a little guilty. Before, for the sake of ruoyi''s safety, he asked qianzira not to go to ruoyi any more. "Ruoyi, is she OK?" "Oh, Xinran, here you are!" Gu ruoyi has been sitting in the ward for several hours. Li shaoting went out to eat with the little guy again. He was a little bored. When he saw Xiaomin, Gu ruoyi couldn''t help but pull Xiaomin to his own face. "Xiaomin, you''ve grown a lot recently!" "My aunt is much more beautiful." Xiao Min showed a sweet smile. "Sweet mouth." Muxinran looks at them and smiles, just? Notice the thousand children on the bed, the heart of guilt is more and more heavy. Chapter 859 How to say, although it''s none of her business that she became like this, it''s all because of herself. If she hadn''t stopped qianzira from looking for ruoyi, then she wouldn''t be like this. However, if she had come to find ruoyi, it would have been ruoyi who was hurt. Gu ruoyi saw Mu Xinran''s silence for a long time. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?" "If according to elder sister, she should be all right?" Muxinran asked modestly. Gu ruoyi looked at Qian Ziran on the bed and sighed. The bottom of his eyes was full of complicated emotions. "The doctor said that whether he could wake up or not depends on her will. However, I believe that sister ran will wake up. After all, she is such a strong person! " During that time in Korea, she gave you the feeling that she was an optimistic woman, and even a strong woman. She believed that ranjie would not be so cowardly. Suddenly, I think of what the doctor told me. Qianzira had a miscarriage. For a woman, the loss of a child is actually a very painful thing. "In fact, Xinran, sometimes I think I''m really selfish and I''m sorry for ranjie. If I''m not afraid of Ji jingnian, I think I might go to ranjie." Gu ruoyi blames himself. Mu Xinran knows that if Yi Jie is anything, it''s not because she''s selfish. If she was once taken off her child by Ji jingnian and almost took off her uterus, then she will surely know how to protect herself and no longer have relations with Qian Zira. In fact, not many people are so selfless or kind. Many people want to live in the present, some things they are not willing to choose to do. She can even understand that ruoyi''s sister, looking back on herself, is to make ruoyi''s sister no longer hurt by Ji jingnian, and dissuades qianzira from coming to ruoyi''s sister. But Qian Zira will think a little for her friends, and will not hope that ruoyi can help her escape Ji jingnian. "If according to elder sister, actually, this matter also not completely blames you, everything is the destiny lives to make." Muxinran comforted. "And I''m sure she won''t blame you when she wakes up." Gu ruoyi took a deep breath, thinking that Li shaoting said she was chased by other people, his heart was full of doubts. "Xinran, I''m really curious. If ranjie is not chased by Ji jingnian, who wants to catch her?" Mu Xinran looked at Gu ruoyi with doubts, "sister ruoyi, what do you mean by that?" "That is to say, when sister ran ran into our car, Li shaoting said that she was chased." "Moreover, not long ago, Ji jingnian was very sure that I caught Qian Zira! I''m very curious about where sister ran went during that period and why she was chased by others! " "You mean she was actually arrested during that time? And then she ran away from those people? " I was surprised. Gu ruoyi shook his head, "I don''t know. After all, sister ran didn''t have any conflict with anyone in the capital!" It seems that only when sister ran wakes up can she ask about this period of time and where she is hiding. Three days passed quickly. Gu ruoyi wakes up and receives a phone call from the hospital saying that qianzira wakes up. Quickly changed clothes, ate something, went to the hospital. "Xiao Chen, why does your mother always go out so early recently? Do you still have to film? It''s not that I''m pregnant. How can I still go filming and do such a dangerous job? " Master Li is very puzzled. Does their daughter-in-law still need to earn a little pocket money by filming? "Is it hard for a ting to give money to your mother?" A ting doesn''t know what''s going on these days. It''s like the company is in a great crisis. Every day he goes out early and comes back late. The little guy stopped his pen, looked up at his grandfather and shook his head. "No, daddy didn''t give up and didn''t give money to Mommy. In fact, Mommy mainly went to the hospital to see an aunt." That aunt looks really pathetic. "What Auntie? Is little girl''s friend sick? " "Yes, I''m injured. I''m lying in the hospital now." Gu ruoyi came to the twelfth floor of the hospital, just went to the door, saw a few people inside the dark, immediately startled. It''s Ji jingnian! Gu ruoyi quickly hid to one side and stuck to the door. The passing nurses and patients looked at each other curiously. She didn''t care. What she cared about was when Ji jingnian found the hospital. She listened to the conversation carefully. "Rana, why do you do this to me? Why do you let Gu ruoyi take you to kill our children. Even if you hate me, the child is innocent. Why are you so vicious? " Ji jingnian looks at qianziran with hate and love. When Lu Qianxue tells himself that qianzira is taken by Gu ruoyi for abortion, he wants to kill Gu ruoyi at the charity banquet that day. Why does she always destroy the relationship between him and Ranran? They finally build a bridge, but they are easily collapsed by the woman Gu ruoyi. Qian Ziran is still weak, his eyes are dim without a ray of light, empty, nothingness, unable to capture a ray of light. All of a sudden, she laughed, laughed powerlessly, and then cried again. Why didn''t he let go of himself? Why couldn''t she escape the devil. She just escaped from Lu Qianxue. Why was she found by this demon. Ji jingnian saw that she was still laughing, and her whole heart was hurt. In anger, he grabbed Qian Ziran, and then held him by the neck. "Qian Ziran, you devil, how can you still laugh?" devil? Qian Zira laughed even more. Look, when Ji jingnian took off other people''s children, he never thought that he was the devil. Now she just lost her child carelessly, and she became the devil in his mouth. It''s ironic. "Yes, that''s it. Ji jingnian, that''s it. You''d better work harder and kill me. Anyway, I don''t want to live. As long as I work harder, I''ll be free forever." Qian Zira''s eyes were empty, and there were no tears in them. The funny thing is that when I woke up, those nurses even told me that because of her strong sense of survival, I would wake up in such a short time. It''s ironic. She wants to die in front of Ji jingnian. So we''re all free. Heard her say so, Ji jingnian almost felt like a hot potato in general, quickly pulled back the hand. "Why don''t you dare?" Chapter 860 "Why, it''s hard to start?" Qian Zira smiles coldly. Ji jingnian was stabbed by her laughter and kept regressing. If not for her own reasons, how could she hate herself so much? But, even if it''s hatred, does she even hate the baby in her stomach? There''s really no room. He doesn''t believe it! I really don''t believe it! He raised his eyes and looked at Qian Zira in disbelief. "Zira, I''ll ask you again, is that child Gu ruoyi who took you to the hospital to kill him?" His eyes were cold and red. In the face of Ji jingnian, qianzira wants to say that she doesn''t want to have a baby for him, and then let someone accompany her to have a miscarriage. She wants to make the devil suffer, and she even wants the man to die in pain. However, she knew that if she really nodded yes, she would hurt ruoyi. When she woke up just now, the nurses said that ruoyi had saved her. What muxinran said before was right. She had hurt ruoyi so many times. How could she let Ji jingnian''s people hurt ruoyi. Although she didn''t want to tell the truth and make him feel better, she had to say that her pale lips moved, "why do you always blame others?" Thousand son ran Dun, not reconciled way: "I was thinking about not giving birth to this child for you, I also thought that if I can escape from you, I will immediately run to the hospital to take the child away, ha ha... God help me, don''t go to the hospital, the child will stay!" Ji jingnian''s figure became stiff, and was deeply hurt by her words. He asked coldly, "what do you mean? Qian Zira, tell me what you mean by that? " He came forward, clutching her clothes tightly, and asked aloud. "What do you mean? It''s your partner, your partner Lu Qianxue. Are you satisfied? " Qian Zira is unable to sneer. "Ji jingnian, you''re disgusting. You''ve taken ruoyi''s child away with a woman like Lu Qianxue. You''re disgusting." When he was caught by Lu Qianxue, Lu Qianxue said all the things in those years. "But fortunately, your retribution has also come, and your child has not escaped retribution and died in the hands of the former alliance. Ha ha... Retribution Qian Zira feels very relieved. Her baby is gone, and his baby is lost by Lu Qianxue''s people. What a good reincarnation of heaven! Demons like him don''t deserve children. It''s really hard to repay Gu ruoyi, standing at the door, heard Qian Zira''s words and subconsciously covered his hands. She and Li shaoting''s child, the second child was also injured by Lu Qianxue. Eyes red, Gu ruoyi''s orbit is very red, tears in the orbit. When he raised his eyes, he was surprised to find that Li shaoting and Bai Luo didn''t know when they were standing at the door. Li shaoting''s face was very gloomy and frightening, and his whole body was full of the smell of killing people. Li shaoting clenched his fist secretly. Unexpectedly, he heard the words that shocked him as soon as he came here. He took out his mobile phone and coldly pressed a number, "Zixiu, I want the capital to never be home to Lu!" Lu Qianxue killed his two unborn children. "You don''t need me to tell you what to do, belo?" Barrow knew, and nodded, "yes, I''ll do it now!" Lu Qianxue has been cultivated for a long time and finally discharged from hospital today. However, today her talent came to tell herself that qianzira had escaped and was saved by Li shaoting. She is very flustered. If qianzira tells Li shaoting that she killed his second child, Ji jingnian also knows that qianzira''s child is also because of her own reasons. This time, she is really doomed. After Lu Qianxue came out of the hospital, she rushed home. Soon after returning home, I saw some people moving their homes. "Mom, what''s going on?" Lu Qianxue asked nervously. She reached for her mother''s hand, but it was useless. Before she could react, a group of police suddenly came in and caught Lu anbai, "Mr. Lu, we have received a report that you are suspected of buying people to drive and hit people. Please come with us!" Almost as soon as they received the report, they immediately brought people over and took Lu anbai back to make a confession. "Are you mistaken? How could we anbai bribe others to drive and hit people? " Lu Mu was very angry and wanted to block their work. "Lady, please get out of the way and don''t get in the way of our work!" The chief policeman also said politely to Lu Mu who was standing in front of him. "No, I will never let you take my son away!" Lu Mu is unreasonable, unreasonable and has no legal consciousness at all. But when it comes to life-threatening cases, where can she stand in the way. "I''m sorry, ma''am." The police are still very patient, then nodded to the two people behind him, took out the handcuffs, handcuffed Lu anbai, "Mr. Lu, please come with us!" Lu anbai''s eyes are red. He knows that everything is over. It''s all over. In order to bring down Li, he had Du Mingxuan killed by driving. An hour ago, the news of Lu''s bankruptcy came that everything was over. Lu''s mother watched her son being taken to the police car and slapped her in the face: "it''s all you, it''s all because of you, your brother will be taken away by the police! It''s all you. My family will pay for your behavior. " Lu Qianxue looks at her mother in amazement. The mother who once loved her most is now a stranger to blame her. "If it wasn''t for your obsession with Li shaoting, if it wasn''t for your doing so many unreasonable things, how could our Lu family be reduced to such a state?" Lu Mu''s eyes were full of anger and regret. The daughter she used to be so proud of is gone. Why did she not prevent her from entering the abyss, but also encouraged her jealous heart. Now, the whole Lu family has to pay for the daughter''s vicious behavior. What she hates most is herself. Mother Lu goes out with her Lu Qianxue can''t believe that her loving mother beat her. The burning pain didn''t wake her up, on the contrary, it helped her hate more. "It''s all Gu ruoyi, it''s all Gu ruoyi!" She was mad with jealousy and twisted with hatred. "It''s all that bitch!" She screamed! Suddenly, a few people came in from the outside of the door, indifference towards he Chapter 861 "What are you doing? Let go of me. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police!" Lu Qianxue just wanted to shout, but he was knocked unconscious from behind. Lu Qianxue was taken to other places, surrounded by rags, which reminds her of what happened. She was defiled in this place, and it was here that she could not be a mother. She looked at the man in front of her in horror. She was very scared. "Barrow, what do you want me to do here? Don''t you know it''s a crime to hijack people without permission?" She pretended to be calm, and then tried to defend herself through the law. Bailuo heard the crime from her mouth, and felt very sarcastic, "Miss Lu, shouldn''t this be what we said to you?" "You unite with Zhao Yasi to deliberately get rid of an unborn child, and unite with Ji jingnian to be our boss''s child again. You have already carried the lives of two children. Why don''t you think that you have also committed a crime?" Bailuo really didn''t expect that the two children of the boss who had not yet been born were killed by the woman Lu Qianxue. It looks like a gentle daughter, but behind it is a woman who is more vicious than snakes and scorpions. "This... I, I didn''t, I didn''t kill Li shaoting''s child myself, I didn''t do that at all. It''s both IELTS Zhao and Ji jingnian. It has nothing to do with me. Please let me go quickly! " Lu Qianxue wants to get up, but he is held down by two people around him. "Let me go... It''s none of my business. I didn''t get the kids myself. If you want to settle the accounts, go to Ji jingnian and Zhao Yasi. Don''t come to me!" Barrow, I don''t want to hear that. To these people ordered a few: "this woman, you see do, just remember not to let her die." Because there''s another person who wants to kill this woman. Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi return to Li''s home, but Gu ruoyi looks very sad. She never thought that Lu Qianxue had killed her two babies who had not been born yet. This woman is really vicious. Why did she do it to her baby again and again. What a vicious woman. "Honey, really?" Li shaoting''s affectionate address is Gu ruoyi. When she came back from the hospital, she was like this. "Ah Ting, I really hate myself. I have no ability to protect our two children!" Li shaoting pulled Gu ruoyi over and hugged him tightly. "It''s not your fault. Really, it''s all Lu Qianxue''s fault. It''s not that you have no ability to protect the children." "Lu Qianxue, a vicious woman, will get her due revenge." In the face of Li shaoting''s appeasement, Gu ruoyi is no longer so sad. Fortunately, the little guy and grandfather Li are not at home, otherwise they would not be able to bear the sight of two people cuddling together. Suddenly, several people came in and looked at the unexpected person. Li shaoting seemed to be the first to know. He looked at Ji jingnian coldly. "Li shaoting, is Lu Qianxue in your hands?"? Ji jingnian looks at Li shaoting with a dim vision. Li shaoting stood up coldly, staring at Ji jingnian, "looking for Lu Qianxue? What can I do with Lu Qianxue? " He knew the consultant. "What else do you think I can do with her?" Lu Qianxue, a woman, dares to kill him and his children. "Lu Qianxue is in the dilapidated warehouse outside the city. I hope your practice will not disappoint your child who just passed away!" Li shaoting had an interesting radian. Lu Qianxue, Ji jingnian''s personal, who has hurt his children, he will never let go. Ji jingnian was angry at this time and didn''t think about the meaning of Li shaoting''s words. Angry people have a sharp drop in IQ. After they left, Gu ruoyi came to Li shaoting''s side and looked at him in bewilderment: "how do you know that Lu Qianxue is there?" "When I was in the hospital just now, didn''t I ask barrow to do something?" "You mean..." "That''s what you think. It seems that Lu Qianxue is doomed even if we don''t do it this time. " kill two birds with one stone! Suddenly, Li shaoting takes out a mobile phone and sends a message to Leng Yichen. At this time, Leng Yichen, who is dealing with the nightclub affairs, looks at the news from Li shaoting, with a faint smile on her elegant face. After an hour, he quickly pressed three numbers, "Hello, is that the police station? I want to call the police. It''s dead in the old warehouse outside the city! " As soon as Ji jingnian arrived at the warehouse, he saw the dying snow on the ground. Seeing Ji jingnian, Lu Qianxue curled up in horror, "don''t come here, I didn''t do it!" "Lu Qianxue, you are so insidious. Even my child and I dare to fight!" Ji jingnian pinches Qianxue''s neck and wants to kill her. "Boss, think twice before you leap!" "This woman is not worthy to live!" ......... A day later. Lu Qianxue is dead. Strangled by a rope. Lu also collapsed overnight. Lu anbai was also sentenced for murder, and Lu''s mother was completely crazy. Ji jingnian was arrested by the police on purpose! For a moment, all the major media were reporting on what happened to the Lu family. A week later. "It''s true that Lu Qianxue is such a vicious woman and has done harm to so many people. I think her death really deserves it!" Coffee shop, a few girls with mobile phones, brushing the news, indignant. "Yes, these policemen are awesome enough to catch those who despise the law. Return a fair society "Yes, yes!" "However, Lu Qianxue''s academic achievements have been picked out!" "Where, let me see!" "You see, some people found out that her high school grades were fake. It''s said that her mother secretly asked her teacher to change her grades in order to make her become the first lady in the capital." "I''ll go, isn''t that shameless?" "Yes. I found out that Lu Qianxue was so disgusting Gu ruoyi, with his hat and moxinran, sat at the next table. "Ruoyi elder sister, I didn''t expect that Lu Qianxue was so shameless. Her high school scores were all fake. If it wasn''t fake, you would be the first in every exam!" Muxinran said indignantly. The original results can be fake! "In fact, I didn''t expect that when I was reading, my existence just set off her." Chapter 862 Mu Xinran holds Gu ruoyi''s hand tightly. Although she doesn''t have the experience of empathy, she can experience the feeling of being suppressed everywhere. Originally, her own glory was robbed by improper means. It would be very hard for anyone. "Ruoyi elder sister, you have always been the best in my heart. I''m so happy that I didn''t see the wrong person." Muxinran gave a playful smile. Gu ruoyi poked her forehead, "you ah, the ability of discerning bitches is really not boastful." No matter what the people next door said, Gu ruoyi took a sip of coffee and went along with his mood. "Ruoyi elder sister, Ji jingnian has been arrested. What do you think of ranjie now?" Now that Ji jingnian has been arrested, she is no longer worried that Ji jingnian will attack ruoyi. Then she decides to tell Gu ruoyi what happened before: "ruoyi, I want to tell you something!" "What''s the matter?" It looks like it''s pinching. It doesn''t look like it used to be. "That is..." Three minutes later. "Ruoyi, don''t you blame me for not telling you at that time?" If I had told ruoyi that qianzira had come to me, maybe she would not have been killed by Lu Qianxue. Gu ruoyi shook his head, "I know who you are. I''m good. I don''t blame you. By the way, I have to go to the hospital to see the situation of sister ran. Do you want to go with me? " Muxinran now where there is face to see thousand son ran, quickly shook his head, "I don''t go, there are so many people in the shop, very busy!" "Well, I''ll go myself." Then, Gu ruoyi took another sip of coffee and raised a gentle smile: "the coffee made by Xinran is getting better and better!" Words fall, Gu ruoyi grabbed the bag out of the coffee shop. Not long after Gu ruoyi went out, someone suddenly came in from the outside. Mu Xinran thought that ruoyi had forgotten to take things and came back, "ruoyi, did you forget to take..." When he saw someone coming, Mu Xinran stopped and looked at Xiao mother who suddenly appeared in front of him. She was full of doubts: "Ms Xiao, what would you like to have?" Her tone is very indifferent, not as it used to be. "Xin... Xinran, are you free?" Xiao mother changed the name of the slut, affectionately called muxinran''s name. Before the arrogance and unkindness, now the intimacy even with a little flattery. I was surprised to hear her call me that. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "I just want to ask Miss Mu if she is free. Can I have a chat?" Xiao mother''s tone is very good. Muxinran looked at the door. After confirming that there were no new guests, he nodded, "go there." "Oh, good!" Xiao''s mother nodded in response to the voice, again let Mu Xin Ran Leng for a while. She changed her attitude towards herself, which made Mu Xinran not react for a moment. She brought a cup of coffee, "I don''t know if you like sweet, just add a piece of sugar to your coffee." Xiao mother smiles, "all right!" Muxinran sat down, and then looked at Xiaomu carefully. It''s less than four years. Why does she look six or seven years old? "Ms Xiao, what can I do for you?" "Nothing. I just want to talk to you." Xiao mother took a sip of coffee. Then, pretending to look around for a while, I didn''t see ye Zixiu''s figure, and then tentatively asked, "are you alone?" Muxinran thought that she asked if she was running the cafe by herself. She nodded neatly, "well, it''s her own." Xiao mother a listen, happy bad, think ye Zixiu did not with her. That''s if her son has a chance. Some people are like this, when they have the opportunity, they don''t hold it tightly "Ms Xiao, what else do you have to say?" "Xinran, do you still have feelings for Xiaojie in our family?" How else can you bring a child by yourself? Or are you still alone? This is clearly to them Xiaojie and emotion. "Muxin was silent. Does she still have feelings for Xiaojie? The answer is, no more. Otherwise, seeing him in the hospital that day would not be without any ups and downs. "Why are you silent? This kid, I won''t laugh at you. I knew that you still had feelings for Xiaojie in our family, so I''ll come today... " "I think aunt, you understand wrong, I have no feelings for Xiaojie!" Muxinran interrupted her. Xiao mother also because of this sentence smile solidification, and then quickly explained: "you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t stop you together..." "Auntie, I don''t know what your purpose is to come to me this time. I don''t want to know what happened. I''m tired enough. That kind of love and hate has faded away with time!" "I just want to live my life in the present "Xinran, I think we can have a good talk, if you still have feelings for Xiaojie in your heart..." "Enough!" Muxinran interrupted Xiaomu again. "I can''t go back. Aunt, no one can go back. " At that time, her prevention, Xiao Jie''s distrust and even his own cowardice are the reasons for today''s situation. "I have only friends left for Xiaojie..." "Xiao Jie has leukemia!" Xiao Mu Dao. That''s why she''s here today. "He doesn''t have much time left!" Xiao mother said, can''t help tears. A pair of aging eyes, look so haggard. "The doctor said there were only three months left." Shocked, I can''t believe it... Mu Xinran almost thought that he heard wrong: "aunt, what did you say?" Xiao Jie, such a good person, why do you get this disease? "You must be lying to me, aren''t you?" She still can''t believe it''s true.? "You also saw Xiaojie come out of the hospital that day. I think you are very confused about how Xiaojie looks so weak and looks so bad. That''s all after chemotherapy... "Said, said, Xiao mother already sobbed. Muxin was in a trance for a while, and then recalled the meeting that day. night. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? I''ll call dad and ask him to come back quickly and take you to the hospital, OK With that, Xiao Min quickly gets down from his chair and trots to the room, ready to pick up his mobile phone and dial Ye Zixiu''s phone. At this time, Mu Xinran suddenly walks over and grabs his mobile phone: "Xiao Min, mom is OK, don''t call your dad, let''s have dinner!" "Did dad make you unhappy? Or did Xiao Min make you unhappy? " Chapter 853 Xiao Min''s question gives Mu Xinran other emotions. This little bit, how do you have something on your mind, take all the things to yourself, "no, he didn''t make me angry, you didn''t make me angry, let''s go, let''s have a good meal." With that, Mu Xinran pulls Xiao Min to the dining table. After a few mouthfuls, I think of what Xiaojie''s mother said when she went to the coffee shop. Unconsciously, tears came out of her eyes, Xiao Jie is a good person. How can he get this kind of disease? "Xinran, I know it''s impolite to ask you like this, but my Jay still loves you so much that he doesn''t forget you at all. Can you promise my aunt one thing and be a girl friend for three months?" "Even if it''s please, I''m just a son. I don''t want to see him leave the world with deep regret!" Xiaojie''s mother''s words still reverberate in his mind. At ten o''clock, muxinran still didn''t sleep. It''s sitting on the sofa from eight to ten. Suddenly, the sound of opening the door came from the door. In the dark, muxinran slowly looked at the door. Needless to think, it was Ye Zixiu! Although Ye Zixiu didn''t live with them, he secretly took her key and matched it. He would cook for them every day, but after he went to Li shaoting''s branch, he had no time to continue cooking. But every night at this time, he would quietly come in, and then into his bedroom secretly look at them, sometimes for an hour. With a "Da", the light in the living room was suddenly turned on. Ye Zixiu saw Mu Xinran on the sofa, stunned for a while, and then looked like a fishy cat was found in general, some embarrassed. He walked over slowly and asked, "Xinran, I just..." Before he finished speaking, ye Zixiu was suddenly hugged by Mu Xinran. There was no time to respond, and I felt that muxinran''s hand was gradually tightening. "Happy?" He was puzzled. But it''s more about being happy. His persistence has paid off tonight. Not much thought, ye Zixiu also hugged her tightly, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? " "Xiaojie''s mother came to see me today." Muxinran light answer. Ye Zixiu''s body suddenly froze, slowly released her hands and nervously asked, "she didn''t do anything to you, did she?"? In my mind?, Xiaojie''s mother is very unfriendly to Xinran, and her words are hard to hear. She barks at her. Muxinran shook his head. When ye Zixiu saw her clearly, he found two faint tears hanging on her little face. "Ye Zixiu, don''t come to see us again, and don''t come to help us make breakfast in the future." Ye Zixiu felt that something was wrong. What do you mean, don''t come to see them, don''t help them make breakfast? "Xinran, what''s the matter?" "Xiao Jie has leukemia!" "He''s sick. What''s the connection with me coming to see you and taking care of your diet?" Ye Zixiu was very worried, and she made him very flustered. What does that mean? "Xiaojie''s mother asked me to accompany Xiaojie for three months!" "That''s the regret in Xiaojie''s heart!" Xiaojie still loves himself. He used to be so nice to himself. Now how can I not even do Xiaojie''s little wish? Ye Zixiu understood, "you have no obligation to accompany him. What shall I do if you accompany him? " "Don''t tell me, you want me to leave you, I tell you, I will not leave you even if I die this time." He finally thought that he had something in return, but now he told himself that it was a candy for him to leave? "You''re tired. Go to sleep." Ye Zixiu is afraid that she will continue to say some sad words and leave here first. Looking at Ye Zixiu''s back after he left, Mu Xinran''s heart was very chaotic, like a ball of hemp rope. the second day. Mu Xinran received a call from Xiao Mu again. "Well, I see." According to the agreed place, muxinran was 15 minutes late. Xiao Jie thought Mu Xinran didn''t come, slowly raised his head, "Mom, we''d better go back..." "I''m sorry I''m late." Hear the voice of Mu Xinran, Xiao Jie in the heart or small excited for a while. I thought my mother was trying to make fun of her, so she deliberately lied to herself and said that Xinran asked her out. Xiao mother to see muxinran, also not good to stay in the restaurant here when the light bulb. Just walk out of the restaurant and see ye Zixiu. See him want to go in, Xiao mother quickly put out her hand to stop him, "Ye Shao, this is Xinran''s own choice, I think you''d better not go in and disturb them both." In order for her son to leave no regrets after three months, she has to do something for him. "Ye Shao, you know why Xiaojie lost his legs. All these are your reasons." ¡°......¡± "It''s your fault that they''re not together. If it wasn''t for you, they would have been together a long time ago." Xiao mother sad looking at Ye Zixiu. Although they have their own reasons, but all because of the leaf repair. Think of three months later did not find the right bone marrow, then her son Ye Zixiu looks at the two people in the restaurant, shakes her head and laughs. She has done so much, but she can''t resist a request from others, so she agrees to accompany others ? After all, she didn''t take herself seriously at all. Thinking of this, ye Zixiu shook his head and laughed bitterly. Looking at the two people inside and the woman in front of him, he stepped back a few steps, went back to his car, stepped on the accelerator and drove away! "Why do you easily come back to him with two sentences from others?" Ye Zixiu''s heart ached so much that he beat the steering wheel desperately. His heart is almost rotten! In the restaurant, muxinran didn''t know what had just happened outside. He looked at the menu and continued to order. "Xinran, I heard my mother say that you asked me out. What''s the matter?" Xiao Jie''s face is not very good, but his voice is more powerful than when he met at the gate of the hospital before. Smell speech, Mu Xin Ran Leng for a while. Xiaomu said that on purpose. Xiao mother is just afraid that he knows he is sick, and sympathizes with him! Mu Xinran sighed in his heart, Xiaojie''s mother is not good, but she is very attentive to her son. It''s just She took a look at Xiaojie. Is he really running out of time? Chapter 864 Think of this situation, muxinran heart unspeakable sad. In a trance, I think of the pictures that two people used to be together, scattered, almost his kindness to himself, and the pictures that he bullied him. Now seeing his weak face, Mu Xinran felt uncomfortable. "By the way, is the child at school?" Xiao Jie asked. Today''s chemotherapy drugs tormented him, but after seeing her, he felt that the pain was nothing. I love him so much. Xiao Jie suddenly regretted why he had given up on her. "It''s Wednesday, so of course we''re going to school." I''m glad to smile. When all the food is served, muxinran doesn''t care about his image and makes himself look like he just promised to be his girlfriend four years ago. Maybe only in this way can he make up for the regret of those painful things! Looking at her appearance, Xiaojie said with a helpless smile, "you are still like the beginning." For example, shortly after they first met, she enjoyed herself in front of her, completely ignoring the image of a girl. To say why I fall in love with her in the warm time is not entirely out of love at first sight, but attracted by her true love. What kind of girl is this? I''ve never seen a girl who doesn''t pay attention to her image. "You used to show me your true self in this way." It''s as if it happened yesterday. Smell speech, Mu Xinran''s tears in the eyes frequently turn, endure, she did not let the tears fall after all. "If you still pretend to be a good girl after eating, isn''t it very tiring to be a man?" She repeated what she had said to Xiaojie. Look, it''s been so long, but some things and words will never be forgotten. Xiaojie was stunned. She didn''t think that she still remembered the past few years. At this time, Xiaojie had some hope in his heart. Maybe it''s because of the happiness. Xiaojie, who can''t eat much because of the pain, has eaten a lot of food at this time.? "Cough..." Suddenly, Xiao Jie coughed violently. Muxinran was surprised, and quickly pushed the glass of water in front of him, caring: "Xiaojie, are you ok?" "I... cough... I''m ok, cough!" A word is intermittent. Xiao Jie''s coughing lung aches. When he takes up the water cup on the dining table and is ready to drink it, he suddenly coughs violently, and a warm throat suddenly comes out of his mouth "Xiaojie!" I was surprised. All the water in the glass turns red. Muxinran was scared, "Xiaojie, Xiaojie, are you ok? Somebody, call an ambulance, call an ambulance." Because of the sound of muxinran, the waiters of the restaurant came one after another. Muxinran anxiously wanted to cry out, "how can this happen, how can..." Xiaojie was sent to the hospital and had a general examination. "Doctor, is there anything wrong with my son?" Xiao mother walked up and down in the corridor, finally saw a sound, rushed to the past anxiously. "You know that he has leukemia, and the platelets in his blood can''t reach the normal value. It''s strange that he eats casually, coughs violently, expands his blood vessels, and doesn''t bleed. Ah..." "Doctor, how is he now? Should it be all right? " Mu Xinran asked uneasily. "The situation has been stable for the time being, but just now we took his blood and tested it. The situation is not very optimistic. From the various indicators of blood, continued chemotherapy will only speed up his life span. In my opinion, you''d better be psychologically prepared as soon as possible." "Doctor, is there really no help? Xiaojie, he''s so young, and he''s so good... " "That is to find a suitable bone marrow for transplantation in these three months." But this part-time job is looking for a needle in a haystack. And even if they do, they''ll have to survive a period of rejection. "I hope that at the last moment of his life, if he has any wish that has not been fulfilled or realized, you can help him to complete it as much as possible, and don''t let him leave with regret!" The doctor said what he could, turned and left. What a poor man. Lost legs, even need to suffer from pain Xiao mother went to Xiao Jie''s ward and left Mu Xinran alone to stay in place. If it wasn''t for the ring of her mobile phone, she would have been standing in the corridor for a day. She turned on her mobile phone and found 13 caller ID, all from ruoyi. This is the fourteenth time that ruoyi has called. She slowly connected, "if according to elder sister, what''s the matter? Have you called me so many times? " "Xinran, where are you? Just now ye Zixiu was speeding and had an accident!" Smell speech, Mu Xinran heart suddenly missed half a beat, breathing also like stopped in general. "Is he... Is he OK?" Muxinran almost didn''t dare to ask. So much has happened today! "Fortunately, I just broke my leg. I''ve been cast. I can''t walk on the ground for half a month." Gu ruoyi looked at Ye Zixiu, who had his head broken and bleeding in the ward, and sighed. "Xinran, you''d better come and have a look. In fact, the strength is quite serious." "Which hospital?" "Lin Yan''s Hospital, 18-07." Said, Gu ruoyi hung up the phone. She walked in slowly, stood beside Li shaoting and sighed heavily, "she has already called. It is estimated that she has arrived now." "Just now? As far as I know, Mrs. Li, you''ve been fighting for half an hour. " "It is estimated that there is something important about Xinran." Lying in the hospital bed, ye Zixiu sneered at himself: "what''s the matter? People are now in the mood to date others. My sister-in-law suddenly calls and interrupts people''s appointment. Maybe I will be the culprit to prevent them from getting together at that time! " Gu ruoyi was surprised. What did he mean? Li shaoting frowned and said in a deep voice, "what are you saying! What''s more, I asked you to bring me the documents. Why did you suddenly have an accident on the road? " Li shaoting punitively knocked on the plaster''s right foot with his hand, "if you don''t want your legs, why bother? Tell me, I''ll help you! " "Poof" Gu ruoyi laughed. Less than five minutes, muxinran arrived here. "Xinran, how can you be so quick?" Gu ruoyi was surprised. She just hung up. Did she fly? It was not only Gu ruoyi who was surprised, but also ye Zixiu! Ye Zixiu looked at Mu Xinran, and immediately lost the momentum just now, "Xinran." Chapter 865 "Xinran, are you here?" Ye Zixiu is a little silly. She was very angry at first. She really went to date Xiaojie. At that time, the pain made him doubt whether his heart was his own. It was because he was too angry that he would drive too fast, which eventually led to a car accident. Seeing that ye Zixiu''s attitude had changed so quickly, Gu ruoyi, who just looked like self mocking and self mourning, was now in a happy state and couldn''t help laughing. "Virtue!" Li shaoting can''t see the goods any more. He takes his wife and leaves. "Ye Zixiu, what''s the matter with you?" Muxinran endured the impulse to cry. Until now, she found that she really cared about him. Just now ruoyie called and said that when he had a car accident, her heart just stopped beating. She was really afraid that he would have an accident, not only because of Xiao Min, but also because of her own heart. Although very reluctant to admit, but she really still love this asshole. Seeing that she wanted to cry, ye Zixiu immediately got flustered. How could he make her cry again. "Xinran, actually you don''t have to worry about me. I''m really OK." "Who''s going to worry about you? I just think, even if you are dead, you should die far away. If you can''t see, you''ll be clean. Don''t think I care! " With that, muxinran''s tears fell as scheduled. This guy is... Annoying! Ye Zixiu didn''t care whether what he said was true or not. He took Mu Xinran to his arms and hugged her from behind. "I''m sorry, Xinran, you''re so worried." "But I''m really angry. I''m really jealous when I see you and Xiaojie together. I think I''m really possessed by you in my life, and I can''t jump out of the palm of your hand. " "What you said last night really tormented me. Xinran, I love you. I can''t see you and Xiaojie together. " He said affectionately. Muxinran was stiff in his arms for a moment, thinking that Xiaojie had been so good to him, but he couldn''t do anything for him. "Can''t you wait three months? And it''s just company... " "No way!" Ye Zixiu insisted. Which man is able to let the woman he likes get close to other men? He is not a God, just a person. How can he let the woman he loves stay with his biggest rival? "He didn''t have much time left. You know, Xiaojie was so kind to me..." she just wanted him to leave without any regret. "Xinran, people are selfish. I, ye Zixiu, don''t have such a big mind. Even if he has less than an hour left, I don''t want to give you to him!" Besides, it''s still three months. Three months after he left, then in her heart, there will always be Xiaojie''s position? "Ye Zixiu, can you be a little compassionate after all? I said, it''s just to accompany him, not to be his woman. It''s a fake!" At this time, muxinran''s heart is very tired. Ye Zixiu snorted: "No. If I had compassion, I would not use it on others! " Ye Zixiu is some rogue. Mu Xinran She stabbed Ye Zixiu in the chest with her hand, and then went out with a disturbing mood. "Happy...!" Ye Zixiu thought Mu Xinran was angry. He wanted to chase out, but his foot was cast and he couldn''t move at all. Chapter 866 "Xinran, why did you come out so soon?" Gu ruoyi saw that Mu Xinran came out so soon, and he couldn''t help wondering. And just now she arrived at the ward so quickly, in fact, she was quite curious. Mu Xinran looked up. Unexpectedly, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting were still here. Then he sighed, "sister ruoyi, you didn''t go." She''s in a mess, really, really bad mood. Because of Xiaojie and ye Zixiu. "Xinran, what''s the matter with you? Is there something in your heart? " Could it be that I quarreled with Ye Zixiu in the ward just now? "Sister ruoyi, I feel so miserable! I don''t know what to do now. " Finish saying, Mu Xinran tightly hugged Gu ruoyi. From the beginning, Gu Ruo didn''t know what was wrong with her and let her hold her. Hospital roof, ten minutes later. "What did you say, Xiao Jie had leukemia?" Gu ruoyi was stunned by Mu Xinran''s words and looked at her in disbelief. "So, you are in the hospital because Xiaojie has an accident and is sent to the hospital?" No wonder she made so many phone calls, but Xinran didn''t answer them. Even when she received her own call, she would appear in Ye Zixiu''s ward so quickly, because she was also in the hospital. Muxinran "um" a, and then complicated sigh. She walked towards the edge, only felt that the mood was very depressed, noisy heart. If you jump from here, all the problems are not problems. Gu ruoyi nodded to see her, the mood is also sad, Xiao Jie so good a man, why will get this disease. "At what stage has the disease developed? "There''s less than three months left." Muxinran did not directly say which stage. Gu ruoyi listen, the heart has been clear. It turns out that the world is really so unfair. "Xiaojie''s mother asked me to promise to restore the relationship between my boyfriend and girlfriend with Xiaojie, saying that it was to prevent Xiaojie from leaving regrets." At this time, muxinran wanted to get drunk, and then fell asleep, hoping to wake up and find that everything around him is just his dream. "What do you think?" Gu ruoyi looks at Xinran''s thin back, and his heart is unspeakable. Because Xiaojie is good to Xinran, she also knows. If you are willing to agree, it is reasonable. "Of course, I hope to make Xiaojie happy." "However, ye Zixiu didn''t allow me to accompany Xiaojie, even if it was a fake. This is the reason why he had an accident." Xiaojie on one side and ye Zixiu on the other. She''s really hard to choose. In the face of this situation, Gu ruoyi didn''t know what to say. "Really, only three months? Is there no other way? " "Yes, but there is little hope." Matching the right bone marrow is really like looking for a needle in a haystack. ¡°......¡± Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and said nothing. She knows that there are many people waiting for the right bone marrow, but if not, there will be no one. night. Gu ruoyi was lying on the bed, tossing and turning. Tell Li shaoting what Mu Xinran told him during the day. "Li shaoting, why do you think life is so hard?" "Otherwise, who else do you think will struggle to climb?" "I''m not talking about the same concept with you!" Gu ruoyi snorted. Is he listening to himself? "My consciousness is that Xiaojie is really heartbreaking." "I won''t make you feel bad?" Li shaoting took her from behind, chin against her head, deep mouth. "What do you have to worry about? Rich and powerful, healthy, intelligent, and a handsome child, what do you have to make people sad! " It''s really enviable. Li shaoting picked to pick eyebrow tip, "continue to boast, don''t stop!" It''s better to boast of all your merits. He is comfortable to listen to. Gu ruoyi "I don''t want to talk to you. It''s like casting pearls before swine to talk to you now." She had been depressed all night because of her happy words. "After that, please pay more attention to the cow and don''t care about other things all day. In case your cow is lost and the cow comes back, what will you do? After all, your cattle are fierce and handsome! " Gu ruoyi chuckled and thought that he would be unhappy when he compared him to a cow. Who knew he was still joking. What she didn''t know was that his joke was also a metaphor that she was a cow like him. "If he dares, I''ll have him killed, and then he''ll stop." Li shaoting turned over, took her in, raised her delicate chin, and gave a few kisses, "don''t worry, my husband only has you this heifer." Heifer? Gu ruoyi was stunned, only to find that what he said just now was secretly laughing at himself and taking advantage of himself. She pushed him away, pulled over the quilt and covered herself. "No, I''m sleeping." "Good night, wife." A "wife" let Gu ruoyi heart sweet, warm. "Numbness!" "I''m going to bed," she said After ten minutes, Li shaoting had not fallen asleep. Then he whispered in his ear, "Mrs. Li, it''s a long night. Do you want us to do something?" I don''t know whether to pretend to sleep or to really sleep. Li shaoting only heard her lazy "Er". Li shaoting has no choice but to smile. A pregnant woman has a good sleep. For a moment, Li shaoting hugged the woman in his arms more and more, and then fell asleep. Three days later. Gu ruoyi received a phone call, said muxinran decided to save Xiaojie, ready to do bone marrow matching. This makes Gu ruoyi surprised. Li shaoting, who is still eating breakfast, sees that she is shocked by her mobile phone and frowns tightly. When she put down her cell phone, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "Xinran said that she is going to do bone marrow matching for the young lady. If it is suitable, she will donate the bone marrow to the young lady." "Isn''t that good?" Li shaoting looks like he has nothing to do with himself. "I don''t know." Then, Gu ruoyi put down the tableware and turned to go to the second floor, but Li shaoting held his hand and said seriously, "where are you going? Come back for breakfast. " "I''m full. I''m going to change my clothes and go to the hospital to accompany Xinran." "Well behaved, don''t be capricious, now you are not alone, don''t be hungry to the belly of the baby." Li shaoting saw a sandwich on her plate. "At least eat this sandwich." Gu ruoyi belched and his temper grew: "Li shaoting, I''ve already eaten two. You give me your sandwich. Are you picky? I don''t want to eat it! " Today''s sandwich is filled with celery, It must be picky. "Dear, I''m going to drink the milk!" Chapter 867 Gu ruoyi has to compromise because of his refusal. Gu ruoyi angrily sat back on the stool. Pick up the milk and gulp it out. "By the way, your little sister does bone marrow matching. You don''t have to do it like her. Do you know? " Li shaoting warned in advance. Gu ruoyi''s eyes flowed, and then he said, "I know. It''s not that I don''t know I''m pregnant. " ...... Driving to the hospital, Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran meet at the gate of the hospital. "Xinran, have you decided? Did you tell Ye Zixiu? Did he promise you? " Muxinran''s firm eyes slowly darkened and shook his head, "no, I didn''t let him know." Xiaojie has no other brothers and sisters. He has only one son in his family, and his father is gone, so there is no one waiting for bone marrow screening. "Come on, let''s go in!" Mu Xinran bit his lip. Two people walked into the hospital side by side. The work efficiency of the hospital is very high. It''s just one afternoon, and the result comes out. "I''m sorry to tell you that from the bone marrow matching results, your bone marrow matching with Mr. Xiao is not successful." Xiao Jie''s doctor sighed heavily. He didn''t want to disillusion them, but as a doctor, he had to tell the truth. "Doctor, have you ever made a serious match?" Muxinran has tears under his eyes, really... No way? Think of Xiao Jie at this time is suffering from pain, his heart is very uncomfortable. The doctor pushed the glasses, "Miss mu, we have repeatedly matched the bone marrow of you two for many times, but it''s really a pity." Mu Xinran''s face turned white and pulled out a smile that was uglier than a smile. "Thank you, thank you." The only hope was shattered. In fact, it''s not a hope. After all, Xiaojie and I have no blood relationship. "Ruoyi, let''s go out." The voice is a little weak. Shortly after they left, ye Zixiu suddenly came out of the corner. He walked into the doctor''s office on a prop. "What were they doing here just now?" "Are you talking about Miss mu?" "Yes, they are." The doctor shook his head, then sighed and said, "just now miss Mu just wanted to do a bone marrow transplant for Mr. Xiaojie, just..." "It''s just that their two bone marrow matching failed, so even if she had the will to donate bone marrow, she couldn''t help it." When ye Zixiu heard that Mu Xinran wanted to donate bone marrow, he was a little angry. This little madman, on the one hand, wants to accompany Xiaojie, on the other hand, he even wants to donate his bone marrow to him, just for the sake of the man who misunderstood her again and again. At this time, ye Zixiu was very jealous. ...... "Xiaojie, you wake up?" Muxinran helped Xiaojie up. A pretty face looked pale and weak at this time. It was like a piece of white paper. Gu ruoyi had mixed feelings when he saw such a Xiaojie. "Yes, you all know that, don''t you?" Xiao Jie gave a bitter smile. Heart is unspeakable self mockery, and ridiculous. I thought that she asked him out three days ago, but she still had a little emotion for him. Now he finally knew it, but it was because of sympathy for himself. Xiaojie is bitter in heart and insulted in dignity. "I... Learned that day in the restaurant." Muxinran lied, she didn''t want Xiaojie to think that day just because he knew he was sick and sympathized with him. Just, she didn''t know, Xiao Jie already knew. Oh Xiao Jie chuckled, "is that right?" He wanted to see her, but he didn''t want her to see him out of sympathy. "Xiaojie, in fact, when we heard that you had this kind of disease, we felt very bad. Xinran felt worse than anyone else." Gu ruoyi hears Xiaojie''s self mockery in his tone. He thinks that his self-esteem is frustrated, so he helps Xinran to explain. "Ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to sympathize with me. It''s no big deal to have this kind of disease. It''s just that you live a few decades less than normal people. Don''t sympathize with me with this kind of pity for heaven and man. I''m not so pitiful!" Xiaojie felt that the reason why they appeared in their own ward must be because they sympathized with him and pitied him. What did Xiaojie do wrong? Why do he need to accept the sympathy of others? "No, Xiaojie, none of us sympathizes with you. Xinran and I are here..." Gu ruoyi''s words haven''t finished, suddenly interrupted by Xiaojie: "you go out, I don''t need your sympathy. Also, it''s all the smell of disinfectant. " "Enough, Xiaojie!" Muxinran said: "we don''t sympathize with you, let alone pity you. I just love... If I can, I really hope I can help you bear even a little pain. " "Xiaojie, don''t think so, can we?" Ha ha ha... Take a little pain for him? They looked at themselves sympathetically, which was painful enough for him. What hurt him more was that he knew she would not be his own. "Go, go! Never come to see me in such a mess He lost his legs, lost his career, lost his favorite person, even God thought he was not miserable enough, let him get this incurable disease. Is there anything worse in the world than Xiaojie? Muxinran Patta, Patta tears, looking at his pale face, the heart is very uncomfortable. "Yes, let''s go out first. Let him calm down With that, Gu ruoyi pulls muxinran out. "Ruoyi, do you think I sympathize with him?" "No, don''t think about it. Xiaojie thinks so. It''s just that he can''t pass his self-esteem." Gu ruoyi comforts. It''s a month in a flash. During this period of time, muxinran did not give up the issue of high-value search for bone marrow donors in major forums. However, the reward amount of several million was divided equally by more than 100 people, but none of them screened out a successful match with Xiaojie''s bone marrow. Now Xiaojie can only lie in bed every day. His face is getting worse and worse. He always has a fever. If he has a fever, it will probably kill him. Muxinran browsing all kinds of posts, eyes dry to death. In the afternoon, muxinran went to the hospital, ready to enter the ward, just saw Xiaojie''s mother come out from inside. Xiao mother saw gladly, plop on the ground: "Miss mu, please, can you help me?" Chapter 868 In the face of sudden kneeling, muxinran was stunned on the spot. "What do you mean, aunt? Get up quickly. " This is a hospital. If she suddenly kneels down and looks at her, how many people around will look at her with what kind of eyes? "I won''t get up, I won''t get up, unless you do me a favor, or I won''t get up even if I kneel here for a day." Xiao mother''s action, some unreasonable. This makes Mu Xinran suddenly think of her own ugly slander and curse. It turns out that this person''s character can be changed so easily. If she had scolded herself like that before she was 20 years old, she would have sneered at Xiao Mu, and then reproached her words. But people always change, don''t they? After experiencing so many things, especially becoming a mother, "how can I help you if you don''t say what it is?" Mu Xinran sighed, but also some helpless. I was going to see Wang Xiaojie. "Xinran, you still love my son, don''t you? Seeing you do all kinds of things for my son again, you must have feelings for Xiaojie, right? " Xiao mother''s eyes covered with crow''s feet can be seen waking up. "Muxin was silent. "I only have Xiaojie a son, and Xiaojie is the only one left in the family. You..." the next words are hard to say. Xiaojie''s mother held her heart for a long time before she finally said, "can you leave Xiaojie a child?" In this way, both Xiao Jie and I have realized my dream of having grandchildren. In the corridor, ye Zixiu, who is going to walk over, hears Xiao Mu''s words and is frozen three meters away. Is this woman''s request too much. Muxinran, this woman belongs to his Ye Zixiu. He put his eyes on muxinran. He wanted to see what she thought. Muxinran because Xiao mother of this sentence Leng for a long time, a lot of time did not respond. When she reacts, she should hear Xiao''s mother''s increasing demands: "I know it''s hard for you to do this, and I know that I did that to you at the beginning, but Xiao Jie really loves you. Didn''t you like Xiao Jie before? Xiaojie doesn''t have a long time. I want to ask Miss Mu that you can overcome Xiaojie''s regret and marry Xiaojie! " Muxinran listened to Xiaomu''s words like being shocked. In the face of Xiaomu''s words, muxinran feels like a brick. He can move over when he needs it, hold aside what he doesn''t need, and then give her a cold word. For Xiaojie, she has feelings. But it''s not that kind of love, it''s a kind of emotion between friends and relatives. "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. You know I already have children." When ye Zixiu heard Mu Xinran''s words, he was gradually relieved. He looked at the bone marrow matching list in his hand. The above is about their own bone marrow and Xiaojie''s bone marrow matching. The success rate of two people''s bone marrow matching is as high as 96%. If she agreed, he would tear it off without hesitation, and then treat it as if he had never done bone marrow matching. When Mu Xinran wanted to say something else, Yu Guangzhong swept Ye Zixiu''s back. A thump in the heart, is it difficult for him to feel that he agrees? At night, some nightclub. Ye Zixiu drank a lot of wine, and began to play a crazy wine: "brother, cousin, do you know what I heard in the hospital this afternoon?" Ye Zixiu was confused and looked at the two elegant and noble men sitting opposite him. Li shaoting and Leng Yichen look at each other. Seeing his drunkenness, they surmise that they must have been hurt. "Xiaojie''s mother, she has no reason to ask the little madman to stay for them. This is what bullshit words, also want her to become Xiao Jie''s bride, let Xiao Jie leave no regrets "I remember that woman used to... Used to call my little madman a slut, and all kinds of ugly words came out. You say, how could she be so shameful to ask my son''s mother to be her daughter-in-law and help them have children!" With that, ye Zixiu picked up the beer on the table, which was a pop drink. Li shaoting winks at Lin Yan, who is sitting beside him. Lin Yan understands and takes away his wine glass. Li shaoting casually took a sip of beer, "so, so how does your little madman answer?" "Ha ha ha... My little madman, of course, didn''t agree." Ye Zixiu hiccups, his smile is very sunny, just like a boy. "If she agrees, I''ll tear the paper of successful bone marrow matching." Ye Zixiu now seemed to be calm again. He was staring at the desk seriously, and his eyes were cold. Li shaoting frowned and looked at Ye Zixiu, "what do you mean?" Ye Zixiu suddenly got a faint light at the bottom of his eyes, and his words were no longer so alcoholic. "Maybe God thinks I''m sorry for him. That day, my sister-in-law and Xinran went to Xiaojie''s attending doctor to do bone marrow matching, and then they saw that Xinran took heart in all kinds of things for Xiaojie." "Are you jealous?" Li shaoting asked coldly. "If I see my sister-in-law paying so much attention to another man in front of you, I''m afraid I''ll kill that man." Ye Zixiu joked. "Come on, if so, I''ll lose my life." Lin Yan suddenly put in a word. Li shaoting took a cold look at Lin Yan, "if you want to die, just tell me. Don''t hint at me!" Of course, he knew what Lin Yan meant by this sentence. Last time his wife Li was injured in the corner of her eye, she went to him to bandage it. Then she looked at him straight in front of her and didn''t leave him. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, in didn''t give small Chen Chen find an aunt before, this life is still valuable." Lin Yan is a very smart man. He knows that Li shaoting won''t do anything to him. Sure enough, he didn''t do anything. Lin Yan in the heart secretly relaxed breath, touch a person''s inverse scale really special stimulation! "So, Zixiu, you mean that you also went to the bone marrow puncture matching? And then the bone marrow matching with Xiaojie was successful? " Leng Yichen asked. Ye Zixiu nodded, "yes!" ...... Back to the apartment, ye Zixiu took out the key and did not open his room. Instead, he turned and walked to muxinran''s room and opened the door. Turn on the light and find muxinran lying on the sofa. He staggered to her side, and then knelt down on one knee. Maybe under the influence of alcohol, the admiration in Ye Zixiu''s eyes was very special * Chapter 869 A strong smell of wine came from the tip of the nose, and a slight frown came from the light sleep of muxinran. The itchy feeling came from the small face. She anxiously stretched out her hand and touched a person''s face. At this time, she just woke up from the shallow sleep, staring at a pair of big eyes, looking at Ye Zixiu in front of her, the handsome face close at hand, let muxinran head a blank. The reason why she sleeps on the sofa in the living room tonight is that she sees him in the hospital during the day. She knows that he will have the habit of her family every night. Waiting here will surely wait for him. I never thought that he had drunk so much wine tonight. "Ye Zixiu." Seeing that he had come up, Mu Xinran''s heart beat faster and called out. Ye Zixiu held her face like a demon, and then gently kisses her. "Ye Zixiu, what''s the matter with you?" "Shh... Don''t talk." Ye Zixiu gnawed her lips, constantly grabbing the fragrance in her mouth. Mu Xinran wants to push Ye Zixiu away, but she is not her opponent. "Xinran, Xinran..." Ye Zixiu called her name again and again. It''s said that the strong liquor emboldens courage. Under the influence of alcohol, ye Zixiu does what he dares to think and do when he is sober. And originally there was a trace of rational moxinran, driven by the taste of wine, a little bit of bewitched. Maybe, recently, she is too tired, maybe too depressed, at this time, she needs to do something to release At 2:30 in the morning, the sound of Wushan * came to an end. At this time of 5:30, ye Zixiu''s wine had been fully awake. He turned over, his eyes slightly normal, and found himself lying on the carpet, surrounded by people. Happily! He looked at himself and her, but they didn''t wear one more dress. I thought I had a dream. Excitement, excitement, more aftertaste. Like a child who steals candy, he hugs muxinran tightly. I didn''t even dream that when he asked her, she didn''t refuse herself. Did she intend to accept her completely? ...... "You can shave by yourself. Why do you want to pull me up to help you shave? You just envy that my sleep is better than you." Gu ruoyi smeared the shaving bubble layer by layer around Li shaoting''s mouth, and then playfully put the bubble on his nose. She was sleeping like hell today, but he pulled himself up and asked her to help with shaving. I don''t know how the man''s moustache grows so fast. In only two days, he runs out. "Because I seem to find that Mrs. Li has never shaved me. Isn''t it the wife''s job to help her man shave?" Li shaoting tightly encircles Gu ruoyi''s small waist, then lowers her head and lets her make trouble on her face. Her eyes are not stained with impurities, her face is white and flawless, and she is a little lazy and short tempered, just like a little girl. "Who said that? Who said that wives must serve men here and there? " Gu ruoyi picked up the scraper and made sure his face was wet enough before he used the scraper to help him scrape off the stubble that was too short. "You look like a Santa Claus." The mouth is surrounded by small white bubbles, if you wear a Christmas hat will be more like. I''m reluctant, but it''s fun. Suddenly Li Shaoting lowered her head and approached her face. Practical joke was directed at her rosy mouth, and the white foam was placed around her mouth. One hand took the razor from her hand and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Li, let me help you shave?" "Women don''t have beards. Besides, who knows if you take the opportunity to revenge me?" "For what? Well "Revenge me for shaving you so hard just now." Waiting for Gu ruoyi to respond, Gu ruoyi is kissed by Li shaoting. The foam was rubbing back and forth on the faces of two people. "If you mess around again, I''ll let you shave." Gu ruoyi is not very angry. He shaved him twice. Li shaoting saw that her mouth was full of bubbles. With her angry expression, she raised a curve and said, "Mrs. Li is like an angry Santa Claus." "..." where can there be an angry Santa. After shaving for him, Gu ruoyi picked up a towel to wipe off the shaving bubble on his face. Caught off guard, her feet suddenly lost their gravity. Li shaoting picked her up and sat on the washstand. Behind her was a mirror. From the mirror, Li shaoting could see that her seaweed like hair covered her slender waist. "Is our baby almost four months old?" Gu ruoyi nodded. The hand unconsciously touched his slightly raised stomach, showing a gentle and sweet smile, "ah Ting, you touch it, I can feel its existence." Li shaoting''s pretty hand touched her abdomen, which was obviously bigger than before. "Do you still feel sick now?" He asked fondly. Gu ruoyi shook his head, "no, I feel the baby inside is very obedient. I hope that after I was born, I will be as good as Xiao Chen. " Originally, it was just a wish, but in the near future, how shameful this sentence is today. "By the way, why did you come back so late last night? And with the smell of wine. " "Let''s go out." "Is Ye Zixiu hurt?" "The bone marrow matching between Zixiu and Xiaojie is successful." "What?" Gu ruoyi was shocked. This is so unexpected. Xinran also released a forum this month to find people willing to donate bone marrow for Xiaojie. But after a long search, it didn''t work. "Don''t make a fuss. I''m quite surprised. Xiaojie and Zixiu are not brothers after all." "By the way, the little guy said he missed Mommy. Wait a minute. After breakfast, I''ll go to your grandfather''s house to pick him up." "I''m going too. I haven''t looked back home for a long time." "Good." Gu ruoyi went back to his home and bought a lot of things. My brother''s favorite tie, my grandfather''s favorite tea, and my little niece''s toys. When he got off the bus, he saw that Gu Ruo carried a lot of things in the back seat. Li shaoting raised his thin lips and said, "I told you not to buy so many things. You still buy them. If they like it, just give them the money. " "Only you have money!" Gu ruoyi angrily said, and then carried a lot of things into Gu''s home. "Oh, miss, you''re back." Mrs. Liu came over with a smiling face. She was overjoyed. "Look, when you go home, you still bring so many gifts. When you come back, you can come back with any gifts!" Liu Sao will Gu ruoyi hand things all over, a face excited. But I think she''s bad. "Sister Liu, there''s a gift for you in it." Gu ruoyi is a little boy in front of Liu Sao. When Mrs. Liu heard this, she was so warm that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Mommy, you''re coming!" Chapter 870 "Mommy, you''re coming." The little guy is in a small home suit. He looks fierce. Gu ruoyi trotted over, then picked up the little guy and gave him a few loud kisses on his face. "Mommy, I really thought you didn''t want Xiao Chen." In these days, my grandfather often told him that mommy and Daddy would not want him. He almost believed it. "Little guy, how can mommy not be such a handsome little man? Mommy has something to do in recent days, and she also wants to let the little guy accompany her grandfather for a few days." I never thought it would make him have this illusion. The little guy took a look at Gu ruoyi''s dad behind him. He was really tall and handsome. He really matched Mommy. After going in, Gu ruoyi hears children crying. Ou Xiaoman is planted in the hands of children in his life. His daughter doesn''t want to hold her. She''s only a few months old? Will recognize people, all blame Gu Chenxi, if it is not every day holding the baby, how can the baby not her when the mother''s embrace? "Sister in law, let me hold you." Gu ruoyi listens to his niece''s cry, and his heart aches. The way she holds the baby is too unskilled. Ou Xiaoman looks at Gu ruoyi, his eyes are full of gratitude, and then gives her the child. Gu ruoyi once held the child, and then changed the most comfortable position for the child. For children over four months old, they can''t hold the child as they were in their infancy. Otherwise, the child will be very uncomfortable. Ou Xiaoman looked at Gu ruoyi inconceivably. Her daughter stopped crying in her aunt''s arms. "It''s strange, isn''t it because she knows people? How can he stop crying in your arms? " "That''s because sister-in-law, you can''t hold children. Is it usually held by your brother?" Gu ruoyi knew at a glance that she seldom held a niece. However, thinking of his brother''s love for his niece, he is like a living daughter slave. Even if his sister-in-law wants to hold her, his brother may not be willing to give his daughter to his sister-in-law. Ou Xiaoman, a little modest, "is your brother love this child too much, every day want to take her to work." Gu ruoyipu sneered. He knew that his brother would be such a person. Gu knew that his granddaughter had finally come back, so he quickly came down from his study and walked towards Gu ruoyi. "Well, I know you still have a home?" Mr. Gu was a little proud and sat aside. Since she married Li shaoting, she hasn''t come back to this family for a long time and doesn''t miss them at all. Mr. Gu is very fond of this granddaughter. After all, he is very big. They all say that his married daughter spilled water on her. Now he really wants to bring this granddaughter back and enjoy his life with him. Gu ruoyi took his niece and sat down beside him. He said a few flattering words softly, "here is my dearest grandfather. How can I forget this family?" "Well, won''t you forget? You said, "how many times have you looked back on your family when you married the Li family?" You can count ten fingers. "I didn''t do it because of filming, and didn''t my grandfather educate Yiyi? Girls must have their own career anyway, so that they won''t be looked down upon." Li shaoting listens to Gu ruoyi''s words, and then he knows that his wife Li is so enterprising because of Gu. Fortunately, he wanted her to be a little grandmother and his wife at home. The culprit turned out to be Mr. Gu. "..." Gu was stunned. Did he not expect his granddaughter to listen to him? "Well, I bought my favorite tea for my grandfather. Wait a minute, I''ll make tea for you!" After a while, Gu ruoyi took his niece to one side to sleep. "It''s hard for you, ruoyi!" Ou Xiaoman is very grateful. Gu ruoyi smiles and doesn''t think so. Looking at her niece''s little face, she subconsciously touches her stomach. I really hope her baby is a little princess. Gu ruoyi went to another hall and took out the cooking props. In the main and guest rooms, Li shaoting and Mr. Hu sat opposite each other, while the little guy sat beside his father, looking back and forth. How do you feel the atmosphere is so depressing? Is it true that my grandfather doesn''t like Daddy? "Don''t you like to play go? You always say that granddad can''t play go. He has no standard. It''s not fun to play with him. " The little guy ran to Gu Xiao and showed a milk smile. In fact, the little guy has a dark stomach. He really wants to know which one is more powerful. Of course, the main purpose is to make his grandfather like him. Gu Xiao clapped in his heart for a moment. Li shaoting''s chess skill is very excellent. If he loses face in front of his great grandson, what will he think of himself as an old man? He took a squint at Li shaoting and motioned him not to agree easily? The little guy is very observant. Why can''t he see his grandfather winking at his father? Li shaoting raised his thin lips, which was also a rare opportunity to show kindness to Mrs. Li''s grandfather. "Xiao Chen, your granddad''s technique is very good. I''m afraid daddy is not his opponent." Gu Xiao stroked his beard with satisfaction, then nodded, quite accepting. Li shaoting can look at it. Unfortunately, the little guy pouted his little mouth and sighed, "what a pity." "It''s no pity that your father is not a match for my grandfather." "Isn''t it, Ting?" Gu Xiao called Li shaoting that. The little guy was very happy to know that the purpose of his "little trick" had been achieved. "What Mr. Gu said is that I''m really not your opponent." Li shaoting calm voice, in front of his son show weakness. Like the old man in the family, Mr. Gu has a heavy heart of victory and defeat. If he wins in front of the little guy, it''s a small matter to make him unhappy. It''s a big matter to make the pregnant wife angry. Although she married him, it was her heart that looked after their family. "Great grandfather is really wonderful." The little guy did not hesitate to praise his grandfather, "Daddy is so powerful that he is not his opponent!" The little guy''s praise makes Gu Xiao very happy, even though he knows he can''t compete with Li shaoting. After a while, the study. "Li shaoting, just now I still want to thank you. If you didn''t show weakness automatically, I would be embarrassed as a great grandfather." "What did Mr. Gu say? Your go skills are better than mine!" Li shaoting flattered seriously. Chapter 871 "Come on, Li shaoting. Xiaochen is not here, and Yiyi is not here. You don''t have to flatter so perfunctorily." Gu Xiao said harsh words, but he was more or less pleased by Li shaoting''s words. Although flattering words are not necessarily true words, the old people sometimes have vanity to make trouble, especially Gu Xiao, who was once a very beautiful old man. Li shaoting stirred up a shallow radian and continued: "I''m just telling the truth. There''s not a word in my words that I don''t know my conscience." "Well, you think I''ll take it for granted if you praise me like that? You are just like the old bastard Li Wenhua. Your stomach is full of ink. I don''t know what you mean! " But it was to please him that the old man said something unreasonable. In fact, he has begun to treat Li shaoting differently in his heart, because Yiyi has been married to him for so many years, and he doesn''t need to continue to please himself. After all, even if he still insists on not letting them be together, he can''t stop them. However, Li shaoting will still respect himself as an old man! "Ah Ting, Yiyi is my only precious granddaughter. She has no parents since she was a child. She is my elder brother and I. I can let bygones be bygones, but in the future, if you dare to do something sorry for her..." Gu''s words had not finished, he was interrupted by Li shaoting: "unless I die." There are only four short words to show Li shaoting''s determination. Gu Xiao wanted to say something. Looking at his firm eyes, he didn''t say anything after all. I hope what he said is true, and I hope he didn''t choose the wrong person. On the way back, Gu ruoyi suddenly received a call from Mu Xinran. "OK, I''ll go to the hospital right away!" Gu ruoyi replied nervously. "What''s the matter?" "Xiaojie suddenly had a fever and began to show signs of organ failure," she said Gu ruoyi looks complicated, with a touch of sadness. Just now on the phone, she could hear the voice trembling happily. She must be very sad now. Soon, they got to the hospital. It was cloudy and drizzled, and the whole hospital was shrouded in sad and heavy weather. When Gu ruoyi arrived, the light in the operating room was still on. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi asked nervously, "don''t you think Xiaojie''s condition has eased?" The hospital corridor at noon is very quiet, and the sound of Gu ruoyi reverberates in layers. Seeing Mu Xinran''s red eyes and tears, Gu ruoyi has guessed that Xiaojie''s current situation must be very bad. "If according to elder sister, just now Xiao Jie suddenly had a fever, then vomited a lot of blood, and then fell into a coma." "Ruoyi, I''m really afraid of Xiaojie now." Originally, ye Zixiu said to herself today that his bone marrow and Xiaojie''s bone marrow matching were successful. She was very happy after hearing this. She wanted to come to the hospital to tell Xiaojie about it and let him stop worrying. But as soon as I entered the door, I saw his severe cough and blood stains on the quilt. She owes Xiaojie too much. If Xiaojie is really gone, she will have trouble sleeping and eating, and feel guilty all her life. "Gladly, don''t worry. Xiao Jie, a good man has a good reward. He will certainly get through this. " Around is a word of comfort out of their own mouth, Gu ruoyi in fact, there is no bottom. She has seen a lot of news about the death of leukemia patients at the moment when they could not bear to put on bone marrow. Now all they can do is pray silently for Xiaojie in their heart. "Jay, Jay, what''s wrong with my Jay?" The haggard Xiaomu came from a distance. She is holding millet porridge in her hand, but millet porridge spills a lot because of her staggering steps. She went towards the door of the operating room. As a mother, she saw her son in it. Her heart was like two pieces of broken heart. She wanted to suffer instead of the people in it. "Jie''er, you must not have something to do. You are the only son of your mother. You must not have something to do!" Xiaomu was in agony. When I saw muxinran, I regretted that I had prevented her from being with my son. If she hadn''t prevented them from being together, wouldn''t all the bad things have happened? Maybe God is punishing himself, punishing himself for breaking up his lover. "After our examination, you and Mr. Xiaojie have the same bone marrow matching. If the bone marrow transplantation is successful, the survival rate of bone marrow transplantation will be very high." Suddenly, Xiao mother''s mind echoed the words she heard at the door of the attending doctor''s office that day. At that time, she wanted to go to the attending doctor to find out about her son''s condition. She just heard this. By the way, ye Zixiu, ye Zixiu. She turned back and walked towards muxinran unsteadily. For a moment, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to muxinran desperately. "Miss mu, I know that I''m a vicious woman who can''t stand you, but please, save our Xiaojie." "For the sake of Xiaojie''s kindness to you, you can save Xiaojie!" "I heard that ye Zixiu''s bone marrow matches our Xiaojie successfully. Can you ask Ye Zixiu to donate bone marrow?" At that time, at the door of the attending doctor''s office, hearing these words, she rushed in and asked Ye Zixiu to donate the bone marrow to Xiaojie just like catching a straw. However, at that time, ye Zixiu said nothing and walked out of the hospital directly. Can you make ye Zixiu? Only muxinran agreed to donate. Muxinran helped her up, feeling very complicated. Ye Zixiu has agreed to donate, but even if the operation, it will take one to two weeks to prepare for bone marrow transplantation. Ye Zixiu said this morning that the doctor suggested that he have a comprehensive examination and take some medicine. It will take one to two weeks. Just... She looked at the door of the operating room, now mainly to see if Xiaojie can survive these two weeks. "Miss mu, just because jie''er was so kind to you, would you let Ye Zixiu save Xiao Jie?" "Xiao Jie has lost both legs for you. You won''t be so cruel, will you?" Xiao mother''s cheek was covered with tears, and she begged humbly and despicably. Gu ruoyi on one side is full of melancholy. Xiaojie has lost both legs, which has always been a thorn in Xinran''s heart, and also the eternal guilt and pain in Xinran''s heart. Now she uses this reason to ask for help. In fact, she wants to say, it''s unnecessary. With a cheerful character, he will not be helpless to Xiaojie. Chapter 872 Now the most important thing is Xiaojie''s situation. Xiaojie is now in the operating room, and her life and death are uncertain. As far as she knows, if she wants to have a bone marrow transplantation, ye Zixiu has to be hospitalized for observation, and take some drugs to reduce the rejection after the bone marrow transplantation. Gu ruoyi takes a look at Xiaomu and hears the low voice of approval from Xinran. As time went by, the light at the door of the operating room suddenly went dark. What Gu ruoyi dislikes most is the moment when doctors and nurses push people out. Because every time to this moment, the heart began to panic beating, the whole person''s body is tight. Life and death is a sentence of life. "How''s the doctor? How''s my Jay? " The doctor looked back at the man who had just been rescued and shook his head, "Ms. Xiao, the man has been rescued. It''s just The doctor paused for a moment, and then added, "this kind of situation like him will happen again at any time, and his life will be in danger at any time. Now it''s time to save him, next time..." the doctor tried to stop talking, and finally he didn''t have the heart to say what he wanted to say. With no words, the doctor left with a deep face. In the evening, Mu Xinran came home, and ye Zixiu had finished the meal waiting for him to come back. Ye Zixiu and Xiao Min go up to meet Mu Xinran when they see him. Xiao Min takes Mu Xinran by the hand, and ye Zixiu takes her bag down. When Mu Xinran had a meal, she was depressed. After finishing the meal, when Xiao Min went to watch TV, she looked at Ye Zixiu. "Ye Zixiu, don''t you have anything to ask?" Ye Zixiu said with a smile, "even if I don''t ask, I know you went to see Xiaojie. By the way, how is Xiaojie? Is it better? " He is going to the hospital tomorrow. Happy? A Leng, suddenly showing a relatively ugly smile, "the doctor said, Xiao Jie is in danger at any time now, ye Zixiu, I didn''t ask you anything, can you go to the hospital quickly? I... " She choked a few times, ashamed of Xiaojie''s heart, let her always feel uneasy. "I really can''t watch Xiaojie suffering from illness... If he dies, I..." In a word, muxinran choked in his throat, with a crying cavity. "No matter what you ask me to do, I will do it as long as you save Xiaojie." Ye Zixiu''s heart suddenly hurt at this moment because of muxinran''s words. What''s her place in her heart? She can do anything for Xiaojie. Is there Xiaojie in her heart all the time? Or is she nothing in her heart? "For what reason?" Ye Zixiu stares at muxinran like a torch. He is willing to go to the hospital to donate bone marrow to Xiaojie. But her words made him feel very sad. "Do you still have feelings for Xiaojie?" "No!" Muxinran almost blurted out. Seeing her reaction, her gloomy mood was as clear as the haze. He raised a smile, which may be despicable, but he must make good use of this opportunity: "is it true that if I promise, you can do anything?" Muxin nodded dully. "Xinran, I want you to marry me!" "I want you to be my Ye Zixiu''s bride and my wife alone!" With that, Li shaoting took out the ring box he had already prepared from his pocket. "Although it''s very mean, I also want to take this opportunity to propose to you. Who knows if I will die suddenly when I donate bone marrow." When you go to the operating table, there will always be something to worry about. Slowly open the ring box, ye Zixiu will be a beautiful, shining diamond out. She wanted to use the ring to hold her tight. "Little madman, would you like to be my wife all my life?" Mu Xinran stares at Ye Zixiu''s handsome and affectionate face. For a moment, her heart is beating. It was like the first time I saw him coming towards me. She admits that she still can''t refuse his strong strategy. She didn''t nod, just let Ye Zixiu put the ring on her ring finger. After putting it on, ye Zixiu, like a child eating candied fruit, grabbed muxinran''s hand and gave her a few kisses. Finally, he stood up and gave her a kiss on the forehead across the dining table. "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll just clean up the rest of the dishes and chopsticks myself. " Ye Zixiu put away all the dishes and chopsticks on the table, just like a family cook. Muxinran stupidly looked at his hand ring, a moment of absence.? When he came to his senses, ye Zixiu had cleaned up all the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Muxinran is moved at this moment, Tears also burst out at this time. The next day, ye Zixiu went to the hospital alone while Mu Xinran was sleeping. Because he met Ye Zixiu in the hospital early in the morning, Lin Yan couldn''t help walking towards Ye Zixiu, "Hey, are you sick? Come to the hospital so early. " "Is there a problem there? So choose to come to the hospital in the morning! " Lin Yan''s mouth has been short of smoking recently. "If there is a problem there, brother, I can still operate on you. After all, you know my operation." Ye Zixiu poked Lin Yan''s body with his elbow, "Lin Yan, I just found that your mouth is so weak. If it''s not good for me, can I have children?" "Yes, Xiao Min is your child." This sentence, let Ye Zixiu instant angry, "what do you mean, you are suggesting that Xiaomin is not my child or!" Lin Yan touched his chest, "don''t dare, don''t dare, is the meaning of ridicule." "I know you''re here because of something urgent, right?" Ye Zixiu was silent and did not answer. Unconsciously, two people went to Xiaojie''s ward, two people stood at the door, did not go in. Looking at the patient lying on the bed inside, their faces showed the same complex and deep expression as after discussion. "In fact, I want to say that Xiaojie is really pitiful. He lost his legs and lost his love. Now he almost lost his life because of illness!" Lin Yan has seen many patients, but Xiaojie is the most pitiful. "Zixiu, have you thought about it? Are you really going to donate bone marrow? " "Think about it. Xinran and I owe him this." "Yan, I hope you will do the operation." Suddenly, ye Zixiu stares at Lin Yan''s gorgeous face. "It''s said that the most taboo thing to do when doing surgery is that doctors do it for their relatives or friends..." "I believe you!" Ye Zixiu interrupted him. Lin Yan is the most famous one among the four of them. His operation is also the most prestigious one in the whole capital. Lin Yan said with a smile, "since you believe me so much, I promise that you will get off the operating table safely." Chapter 873 Ye Zixiu went to the hospital this day to prepare for bone marrow transplantation. A week later, muxinran prepared food to see ye Zixiu. "Ye Zixiu, thank you very much." Mu Xinran sat on the bed, watching Ye Zixiu eating his own food, opened his mouth and said thanks. Ye Zixiu raised his head and looked at her seriously. "Xinran, I asked you, if I was sick, would you be willing to do anything for me like helping Xiaojie?" "Not only because I''m Xiaomin''s father!" Then ye Zixiu added. He wants to know how much weight he has in Xinran''s heart. Muxinran raised his right hand, "I just want to ask, if it''s not for this, when are you going to bring me this ring?" She wants a home. Xiaomin needs a home, and she... Also needs a home. Ye Zixiu fiercely pulls Mu Xinran into her arms. Although she doesn''t answer her question directly, ye Zixiu already knows what she means. He used to be a jerk. He didn''t recognize himself clearly and didn''t dare to face his inner thoughts. He didn''t regret until he realized the reality. Fortunately, God gave himself a chance, he did not give up easily. This time, she will firmly grasp her, do not give her the opportunity to slip away from the side. "Xinran, it used to be me..." Before ye Zixiu could finish his words, he was interrupted by an urgent voice: "Zixiu, get ready quickly, Xiaojie''s situation is not very optimistic." Lin Yan came in and interrupted the embrace of the two people in front of him. His face was very heavy. Just now, he came from Xiaojie. His doctor in charge has given a critical notice. "What''s the matter?" Ye Zixiu asked nervously. "The operation of bone marrow transplantation should be advanced. Otherwise, Xiaojie will not survive these three days." He 6 of the physical examination index tells them, Xiaojie''s major organs appeared failure and shock phenomenon. "Just now, I discussed with the attending doctor, even if Xiaojie''s body may not be able to bear the risk of surgery, we must have a bone marrow transplant today." Mu Xinran can see the seriousness of the matter from Lin Yan''s expression, and she is also nervous. After a while, several nurses came in and listened to Lin Yan. Then they quickly pressed Ye Zixiu back to the hospital bed, gave Ye Zixiu an anesthetic injection, and pushed him out. There are no redundant steps in the whole process. Muxinran also followed out, full of tension, "Ye Zixiu, after the operation, we get married!" She said a word to Ye Zixiu. When ye Zixiu heard Mu Xinran''s words, don''t mention how happy he was. He wanted to get out of the bed and kiss her to express his excitement, but the anesthetic had an effect at this time, and his whole body lost consciousness. Lin Yan, this guy gave himself general anesthesia. "You said, when I come out, we''ll get married." Mu Xinran to the door of the operating room, ye Zixiu was pushed to soon, pushing Xiaojie nurse followed. Although she would go to see Xiaojie every day, but she didn''t go to see him one day, Xiaojie was already emaciated. A pale sick face, told her that he was suffering from the disease very badly. Muxinran covered his mouth and called out, "Xiaojie"! Xiaojie''s consciousness is very vague at this time, and he doesn''t know who is calling himself. He can''t even open his eyes, but he just hears a sweet voice "Be sure to come out safely!" Otherwise, she will live in guilt all her life. The door of the operating room was slammed shut from the inside. Waiting for surgery is a long process. When Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting arrived, the operation was still in progress. "Xinran, what''s the matter? Who''s doing the surgery? " Mu Xinran got up from the waiting seat and said to Gu ruoyi''s eyes, "it''s been an hour. Besides, Lin Yan is the one who has the operation. " end It is said that Lin Yan is undergoing an operation, and Gu ruoyi is relieved. She looked back at Li shaoting, "Ye Zixiu will be OK, you don''t have to worry about that!" ? Gu ruoyi now knows that Li shaoting is usually a jerk. The jerk''s name is Ye Zixiu. At the critical moment, he is worried about ye Zixiu. I thought that their brotherhood was not as deep as I thought. It seemed like a long time ago, when he had an accident, ye Zixiu was also very sad. Li shaoting glared at the door of the operating room and didn''t say anything. As time goes by, in the corridor, my heart is pounding wildly. No, it''s tense. The operation door was suddenly opened. I thought the operation was finished, and several people hugged it together. "What''s up, nurse? What''s up with the people inside?" "The patient is bleeding because of the lack of platelets in the blood. I''ll go to the blood bank to get it now. Get out of the way and don''t hinder me." At the critical moment, no matter who these people were, the nurse didn''t look straight at them and hurried to the corridor. An operation from noon to 2:30 p.m. It''s a long process to get bone marrow, but the operation is still successful. When Lin Yan came out slowly, he let out a long sigh. It''s very stressful to operate on my brother. Li shaoting came over and patted Lin Yan on the shoulder "That''s true!" Lin Yan began to take credit. He had a full two and a half hours of surgery inside and stood for two hours. It was really hard. "Ah Ting, people are working hard. You have to treat me well." Suddenly, Lin Yan pulls Li shaoting''s hand and shakes his hand like a little girl. Li shaoting''s face was blue and black. Looking at Lin Yan''s brilliant face, he said coldly: "let go!" "I think your skin is itching again." Gu ruoyi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that Lin Yan would be so naive. Thanks to her, she always thought he was an angel in white doctor. Turn round, also ignore these two people, Gu ruoyi followed Mu Xinran to the ward. In the ward, two people were unconscious. "Happily, you don''t have to worry. They''ll both get better." "I heard that donating bone marrow is a very harmful thing." However, she can''t watch Xiaojie die. "What''s more, I''m afraid Xiaojie is very difficult to pass the rejection period!" "Don''t worry, Xiaojie won''t be very strong. Also, don''t always look like you owe Xiaojie a lot. You didn''t apologize to anyone about the past. " Gu ruoyi comforts. Chapter 874 "Lin Yan, their operation should be successful, right?" Gu Ruo came out of the ward, still worried. "Can the operation be unsuccessful if it''s up to me?" Lin Yan sneered and said: "just now in the operation, Xiaojie''s survival consciousness was very weak, and because of too few platelets, it caused massive bleeding!" "The current operation is no problem, the most difficult period is still behind, there is a period of rejection, if Xiaojie''s immune system repels foreign bone marrow, then it will not only cause bone marrow necrosis, but also cause serious infection." "If Xiaojie can survive the rejection period, then Xiaojie has hope." "So even if the operation is successful, I may not be able to guarantee you that Xiaojie will survive." Lin Yan''s eyes leisurely look into the ward, he has tried his best. During the operation, Xiao Jie''s consciousness is very weak, it is estimated that he has no consciousness of survival. However, he managed to pull him back from the gate of death, and he will surely watch his patients go to the gate of death again. So, when the operation, he also said a word to stimulate Xiaojie, it seems, that sentence is very effective. Gu Ruo followed Lin Yan''s direction and said, "I believe Xiaojie can get better." "Go, go back." Suddenly, Li shaoting came forward, separated between the two people, tightly clasped Gu ruoyi''s shoulder, and said deeply. This feeling of being ignored really annoyed him. Especially in front of the men she once praised, ignore him, even his brother. Gu ruoyi just felt puzzled. "I''m going back. I guess it''s school now." Li shaoting made another excuse as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, he frowned and looked at Lin Yan, indifferent to, "when the doctor has always been so free?" "Didn''t I have an operation? Can''t I have a rest?" Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders and felt that Li shaoting was looking for fault. When did he start to be so careful. Just a few words with his woman about Xiaojie''s illness, so concerned. "It''s your duty to save lives and heal the wounded. Doctors should fight against time, not waste time here." Li shaoting raised his eyebrows. "I said, ah Ting, are you jealous again?" Li shaoting sneered: "you are not qualified yet!" "I remember one day when your wife Li praised me in front of you." "Don''t put gold on your face. It''s a euphemistic hint. It doesn''t look reliable!" Two good-looking men rarely naive hit the mouth gun, let the original dignified atmosphere suddenly become happy. Gu ruoyi looked at them and couldn''t help shaking his head. It wasn''t Li shaoting or Lin Yan, the angel doctor in white. They argued like two big boys. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi said, "Yan, how old are you this year?" "Just like your man!" "Thirty two?" "..." Lin Yan is silent and looks at Gu ruoyi. It''s too direct. Thirty two is still a single dog. Lin Yan''s dignity feels shameless at this time. "It''s time to find an aunt for our little Chen!" Gu ruoyi''s funny smile. "Good feelings. When I have a wife, I will give birth to a girl, and then I will let the two of them get married!" As the saying goes, water does not flow to outsiders. Looking at Xiao Chen, I don''t know what kind of person he will be when he grows up. He would bet that when he grew up, he would be a man who charmed thousands of girls. Smell speech, Gu ruoyi wrinkly small face, didn''t expect little guy so popular. "Ruoyi, what''s the matter with your wrinkled face? Do you believe I''ll find a wife? " "It''s not about children. It''s better for them to make decisions when they grow up and have their own ideas. After all, it''s... Ha ha..." Gu ruoyi laughed twice. The little guy and the little disaster decided to kiss each other. Although they may not be able to be together when they grow up, how can they easily go back on what they have promised others. Moreover, he can''t say it directly. Lin Yan likes Xiao Chen so much. After saying it, it hurts his heart Thought of what is the same, Gu ruoyi took Li shaoting''s arm, "ah Ting, don''t you mean to go home, let''s go back." Li shaoting stirred up doting smile, "let''s go back." Said, take Gu ruoyi through the long corridor. Looking at the back of two people, Lin Yan intuitively knows if they have something to hide from him. He turned and suddenly ran into a woman. When the woman was about to fall to the ground, Lin Yan put his hand around her waist. "Are you all right, miss?" Two bodyguards suddenly came from behind the woman and asked respectfully. "Doctor, please let go of our lady!" Suddenly, a bodyguard said seriously. The master told them to keep a good eye on the young lady and not let other men touch her. However, the doctor in front of him held his young lady''s waist for more than 20 seconds. Hua Yuxin blinks her two big eyes and looks at Lin Yan in front of her. Her heart is beating fast. This man is so handsome and white. How can you look at a pair of eyes? They all feel good-looking. "Doctor, please let go of our lady!" The bodyguard came forward, and their young lady, who is only 19 years old this year, has never pulled a man. If the master knows, how can they explain to him when they go back. Hua Yuxin stares at the bodyguards around her. Really, why does daddy let these two idiots come out with him. She just came back from Canada. As soon as she came back, she went to find her cousin. The housekeeper of the Li family said that her cousin had come to the hospital. Cousin is not found, but met a handsome man. Lin Yan looked at the girl in front of her. She looked like a doll, especially her eyes. He released the girl, showing a faint smile, "are you ok?" Hua Yuxin stares at the man in a daze. Her heart beats wildly. Since she was so big, she has never met a man who can disturb her mind. "Lin Yan." Hua Yuxin looks at the work card in front of his chest and whispers a little. This man is still a doctor! very impressive! "Well?" Lin Yan doubts. "Nothing." Flower rain sweet smile. Then open the distance between two people, turn around and go in the direction of the coming, the heart is still beating fast, for a while and a half did not calm down. Lin Yan looked at her back. Was that a woman''s waist just now? How can such a small circle, also soft! Lin Yan can''t help laughing. It seems that he has to find a girlfriend. Otherwise, he will easily go astray. Chapter 875 Chapter 875 is it OK to have a taste? In the evening, ye Zixiu woke up from his bed. Wake up to find themselves in a strange ward, no one around. Earlier, according to Mu Xinran''s request, Lin Yan asked people to change a ward for ye Zixiu. Wake up, the wound is very painful, move all involve the wound. Ye Zixiu was disappointed not to see Mu Xinran at the first sight. Did she go to see Xiaojie? Somehow, thinking that she really went to see Xiaojie, ye Zixiu was very depressed. How to say, she is willing to donate bone marrow for her sake. She should wait until she wakes up before she takes time to see it. Just when ye Zixiu was upset, footsteps came from the door, followed by the sound of the door being pushed open. I saw a neatly dressed woman with a bag of things in her hand slowly came in from the outside. "Are you awake?" Muxinran stood at the head of the hospital bed, then took out the food he bought and put it on the table, and put the fruits in the fruit basket. Ye Zixiu a Leng, if she comes back from Xiao Jie there, should not have these to eat. Thinking about it, I heard Mu Xinran saying, "Dr. Lin said that you will wake up at this time. I''m afraid you will be hungry when you wake up, so I went out to buy food." Muxinran''s sweet voice sounds like a mature charm. It seems that she began to grow up as a mother. Although her appearance has no other changes, her personality seems to become more mature and charming. Hearing the words, ye Zixiu was ashamed of what he thought just now. He slapped himself secretly, and felt more and more cautious. But he was still in a better mood for no reason. Fortunately, not to see Xiaojie. In front of the people he loves, one side always worries that the other side doesn''t care so much about himself. Ye Zixiu is such a person. "I thought you..." the leaf repairs to pause to live, didn''t come out the words in the heart. "What do you think I am?" Muxinran has some doubts. "Nothing. I''m hungry too. Let me see what you bought." Ye Zixiu craned her neck to see what she had bought for her dinner. Muxinran got the folding board on the bed to the middle of the bed, and then put his porridge and food on it. Looking at the still rich appetite, ye Zixiu''s stomach screamed, and then he couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks, ready to start, he was stopped by muxinran. "These are not for you. You can only eat porridge. These are all mine. " Lin Yan has just told himself that ye Xiugang can''t eat food rich in hormones after the operation. She forgot to ask which foods are rich in hormones, so she bought a porridge with all the ingredients. Ye Zixiu looked at the prawns, as well as the white cut chicken and shark''s fin. He could not help swallowing. Some innocent people looked at him and said, "I can only drink porridge?" Ye Zixiu''s heart is bitter. In order to donate bone marrow to Xiaojie, he gave up smoking and drinking and ate vegetarian food for a week. Now looking at the delicious food in front of him, she tells herself that she can only eat porridge. Mu Xinran nodded, "Dr. Lin said you can''t eat hormone rich appetite, so you''d better bear it. After your wound is completely healed, you can eat whatever you want." Said, muxinran picked up the lunch box, and then in front of Ye Zixiu, eating these delicacies. Because I don''t know if ye Zixiu will wake up earlier than Lin Yan told me, Mu Xinran didn''t come back after eating outside. Ye Zixiu picked up the porridge and saw that there was nothing in the porridge. He was wronged like a child, because he was used to food and clothing since childhood. Suddenly, he had no meat, as if he had been very poor. "Not hungry?" Muxinran looked at her motionless, can not help but wonder. "I really can''t eat it?" "No! If you... " Sudden action, let Muxin stiff sitting on the bed, motionless, can only open her eyes to look at the face of the man close at hand, she blinked, he was Ye Zixiu kiss. I don''t know how long it took for ye Zixiu to leave muxinran''s lips and gently lick his lips. He raised a touch of radian and said, "can you taste it?" Muxinran Leng for a while, and then shy embarrassed to lower his head, heart thumping beating non-stop. After tasting the "taste", ye Zixiu ate some porridge in his hand. Eat with relish, as if even if there is no taste of porridge, he still feels that this is the best food he has ever eaten in his life. Mu Xinran shook his head. He was not a little girl who was unconscious, and he didn''t kiss. Was he so embarrassed? "I''ll have it. Take your time! I''m going to my brother''s to get Xiao Min back. " Finish saying, don''t wait for ye Zixiu to open mouth, got up and left the ward. Soon after Mu Xinran left, ye Zixiu took a breath. This surgical wound is not a normal pain. "Oh, isn''t that muxinran? Why are you here? " Suddenly, a woman stands in front of muxinran and blocks her way. Strange woman, let muxinran unconsciously stopped. After searching in my mind for a long time, muxinran couldn''t remember who the woman was. "Oh, it''s so expensive and forgetful. Don''t you remember me?" Mu Xinran squinted, some puzzled to see the woman, "I know you?" "Sure enough, even those vicious things I have done have been forgotten." Women look at the desire of ordinary women dressed disdain smile, it is difficult for her down and out to this point? Once in school, but arrogant can not do without appearance. "Luozijiang, you must remember!" Luozijiang''s eyes are full of hatred. She said that one day, she would retaliate for what she had done to herself. Luozijiang? Mu Xinran read her name, suddenly suddenly came to realize, side eyes to examine the woman, really is she? The dark girl who used to be in the class has become white and beautiful. "What? I''m finally remembered? " "Muxin was silent. She was thinking back to the sentence she had just said to herself, what was meant by the fact that she had done vicious things! Want to ask clearly, just opened his mouth, heard a female voice: "Jiang Jiang, OK, leave quickly, wait for the paparazzi to come." "Muxinran, we''ll see!" With that, Luo Zijiang turned around and gave a cold hum. Muxinran felt puzzled. I don''t think much about it. I go to the elevator. Soon, Mu Xinran went back to Mu''s home. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Xiao Min''s voice: "Mommy, you''ve come to pick me up, haven''t you?" Chapter 876 Muxinran looks at Xiaomin at the door, steps forward, squats down, and arranges his collar, "mm-hmm, Mommy is here to pick you up." For a whole week, muxinran raised her children here. She doesn''t want Xiao Min to know about ye Zixiu''s operation. "And dad? Why didn''t dad come with you? " Xiaomin looked at muxinran behind, didn''t see the figure he wanted to see, can''t help some disappointment. Is it hard to be the same as what I think in my heart, dad and Mommy are having trouble? "You... Dad has something to do now and hasn''t come back yet. In a few days, dad will come back to play with Xiao Min!" With that, Mu Xinran got up, took Xiaomin''s hand and walked into Mu''s house. It seems that I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s been a long time unconsciously. "Miss, are you back?" The maid aunt looked at Mu Xinran, who had not seen her for a long time. Tears welled up in her eyes. She put down her mop and came forward in a hurry. Looking at the young lady in long clothes and trousers, the maid aunt felt a little sad. In the past, the young lady liked to wear a small floral dress, a small foreign dress and a pretty dress, but now she has no change in appearance. It''s just that the whole person''s temperament has become much more introverted. What kind of life has Miss led these years? Mu Xinran saw her aunt, and a strange feeling welled up in her heart. Before she went home, she might have told her this and that. Now she doesn''t know what kind of emotion to face her, so she can only smile, "aunt, long time no see." "Oh, look, miss, I haven''t made any delicious food for you when she comes back. Wait a minute, miss. I''ll go and get some fruit you like." As soon as the maid aunt turned around, Mu Xinran stopped her and looked around the house without seeing her brother, "Auntie, where''s my brother?" "Young master, he sent the watch. He went out after he came back. I guess he won''t come back until very late tonight." Muxinran nodded, then said something to the maid aunt, and took Xiaomin back. ...... The next day, the Li family. Hua Yuxin came to Li''s home from home early in the morning. She walked a few steps, stopped and found that there were two shadows on the ground. She looked back angrily and angrily at the two bodyguards. She said angrily, "are you two shadows? You can follow me wherever I go? It''s not a foreign country. It''s country Z. it''s very safe. OK? " She is really angry. How can these two people follow where they go? As if she were a prisoner, she had no freedom of life, no privacy. "Miss, we also follow the orders of the master. No matter where you go, we must protect your life." The bodyguard looks at Hua Yuxin with an expression of "we don''t want to, it''s the master''s order.". Because the young lady was kidnapped and blackmailed once when she was 12 years old, the master was so afraid of the young lady''s accident that he asked them to protect her all the time.? Hua Yuxin is really angry. I didn''t expect that the two bodyguards hired by my father were so dedicated. She said, "well, I''m here at my cousin''s house now. It may be a long time before I come out, if you two are bored." She pointed to a stone table not far away. "Go there two by two to cool off first, and then wait for me to come out." With that, Hua Yuxin hummed a little song and walked in with a big stride. At this time, Gu ruoyi is holding a fruit tray and watching the cartoon of cat catching mouse. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Now let''s review the taste of childhood. It''s really like back to childhood. One big and one small, fascinated by the sight, did not notice that a stranger was gradually approaching. Hua Yuxin looks at a big one and a small one on the sofa. She looks very similar to her cousin. She is very handsome and lovely. She must be her cousin next to him. All of a sudden, Gu ruoyi still sweeps the woman who doesn''t know when to come in. He is surprised. For a moment, he restrains himself and asks suspiciously, "Miss, who are you looking for?" "Li shaoting." Flower rain sweet smile. Originally looked good-looking, such a smile, as if in full bloom of apricot, wave light. Gu ruoyi is stunned for a moment, looking for Li shaoting? When did Li shaoting provoke such a young man? She doesn''t look like she''s about nineteen, or even younger. "Dada" stairs suddenly came the sound of wood. Li shaoting came down from upstairs. Hua Yuxin looks at her tall and handsome cousin coming down. She turns into a lark and runs to the stairs to meet Li shaoting. Then she holds Li shaoting''s arm in front of Gu ruoyi and rubs her face intimately. "Ah, I finally see you." Gu ruoyi and the little guy gape at this strange woman, two mother and son suddenly flash sharp eyes. In particular, after hearing the girl''s words, Gu ruoyi kept stuffing his mouth with the fruit in his hand. What the girl said was obviously that they had known each other for a long time. Can Li shaoting secretly raise his little lover behind his back? She swore that what she didn''t want to think about was that she saw the girl holding Li shaoting''s hand so intimately, and the client didn''t refuse to touch her at all. It was really easy for people to imagine. Li shaoting frowned and looked at his cousin who didn''t know when to come. Seeing that she was holding her hand, he pulled her paw away and said coldly, "when did you come back? In this case, Gu ruoyi even more recognized their relationship. Bastard Li shaoting, scum man Li shaoting, actually raised a little lover outside. "Cousin, you always have such an expression and a cold tone. Can you be gentle to girls?" Hua Yuxin makes a face at Li shaoting and snorts. She is still a little afraid in her heart. As a child, she was afraid of her cousin. She spoke coldly and was not gentle at all. When Gu ruoyi heard the word "cousin", she suddenly became embarrassed and wanted to find a place to hide. What was she thinking just now? When did you become so sensitive? It''s dead! Fortunately, Li shaoting didn''t know what she was cursing. Li shaoting saw that Gu ruoyi''s face was changing rapidly. He had already guessed what she was thinking. This little pregnant woman is as lovely as ever for her jealous appearance. He turned his head and looked at Hua Yuxin with an indifferent face: "when did you come back?" Without waiting for her to answer herself, she went straight to Gu ruoyi and the little guy. Hua Yuxin followed Li shaoting happily: "how about coming back yesterday, cousin? I''m loyal enough. The first time I come back is to visit you." Chapter 877 "I came to see my cousin the first time I came back. It''s just that you were not at home when you came here yesterday. Then I went to the hospital to find you, who knows, went to the hospital, also found you Li shaoting frowned. She went to the hospital yesterday? However, I think it was after they left that she went to the hospital. Waiting for Gu ruoyi, Hua Yuxin solemnly introduces herself. "Hello, cousin. I''m Hua Yuxin. I''m the rain of rain and dew. You can call me Xiao Xin or Yu Xin in the future. Don''t call me a nuisance like my cousin." "I''m so pretty and cute. I''m not a nuisance or a follower." Hua Yuxin looks like a little girl in front of Li shaoting. And in front of bodyguards. "Hello, I''m Gu ruoyi!" Gu ruoyi smiles. This cousin is very cute. She turns her eyes to look at Li shaoting. She didn''t expect that he would call a girl like this. Gu ruoyi suddenly wondered if Li shaoting often bullied his cousin when he was a child. Hua Yuxin looked at the little guy and sat down beside him. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching the little guy''s white face. "You''re my cousin''s son, aren''t you?" "Mmm..." The little guy''s meat is soft and smooth. Hua Yuxin can''t put it down. Sure enough, it''s my cousin''s child. It''s really exquisite. I don''t know if my children will be as lovely as my cousin''s children. Thinking of this, Hua Yuxin clattered in her heart. How could she have this idea? I''m only 19 years old. What kind of baby do you have! It''s also a shame. After meeting the doctor in the hospital, she had a dream about the angel doctor in white last night. It''s true. I''ve only met once and I can''t forget about other people. "By the way, cousin, where''s my aunt?" Hua Yuxin has been here for such a long time and has not seen her aunt. She can''t help but feel confused. Because Hua Zhiqing and Li Haotian divorce and not many people know, perennial living abroad flower home to this matter is not aware of, Hua Yuxin naturally do not know aunt divorce. "Grandma moved out." The little guy''s grandmother''s mouth. Once a week, he would visit his grandmother. "Move out? Why did my aunt move out? " Is Hua Zhiqing puzzled? Listen to my father, my aunt loves my uncle very much. What''s the matter? "Ah Ting, there''s news from the hospital that my aunt''s reexamination result is very good!" Before everyone told Hua Yuxin the truth, a cool voice came in. Then, Lin Yan came in with a physical examination result and gave it to Li shaoting. Every year, Hua Zhiqing has to go to the hospital on time to review, and the results will be handed over by Lin Yan to Li shaoting. This time, Lin Yan stopped by to see the little guy. Will look to the little guy, Yu Guangzhong to a girl, girl some familiar! It''s her! The girl I ran into in the hospital yesterday. Why is she at Li''s? Hua Yuxin sees Lin Yan and is careful to run into the dirt like a deer. She definitely looked at Lin Yan, blinked, excitedly said hello, "Hi, doctor, what a coincidence, we meet again." Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, then raised a charming smile and nodded, "you..." "Oh, I''m my cousin''s cousin, that''s why I''m here." Before he asked anything, Hua Yuxin took the lead in answering. She looked at Lin Yan crazily, his facial features are very good-looking, there are a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes, eyes like silk. Hua Yuxin hasn''t met a handsome man. On the contrary, her cousin Li shaoting is a super handsome man. But she doesn''t catch a cold because she is so evil and cruel as her cousin. But she likes a man who is as warm as jade and has a peach blossom face. Sure enough, the man with his cousin is unusual. As a passer-by, Gu ruoyi can see that Hua Yuxin is interested in Lin Yan. However, thinking of Lin Yan''s age "Xiao Chen, why didn''t you go to the hospital to play with my uncle recently?" Lin Yan pinched the little guy''s face, as if he was bullying Li shaoting. "Don''t you miss your uncle?" "No, I went to my grandfather recently, so I have no time to find uncle Lin." When you go to Lin Yan, you can learn a lot about medicine. "Let''s go, my uncle is a new baby. It''s in the lab. I''ll show you!" With that, Lin Yan takes a look at Li shaoting, as if he is asking for permission to take the little guy away. Li shaoting picked eyebrows, "before 5 pm, remember to send home!" ¡°ok£¡¡± Then Lin Yan took the little guy out of Li''s house. Hua Yuxin is a little depressed when she sees Lin Yan leaving. Li shaoting seems to notice Hua Yuxin''s mood change. As soon as he wants to speak, he sees her suddenly get up from the sofa, "cousin, I''ll help take care of Xiao Chen. I''m afraid the doctor has an operation temporarily, and I can''t take care of Xiao Chen at that time." Finish saying, followed in a hurry to go out. When only Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi were left in the living room, the atmosphere began to become ambiguous. Li shaoting stretched out his long arm and pulled Gu ruoyi into his arms. "Just now, what were you angry about?" Just now he did not read it wrong. When Yuxin pulled her arm, she was very angry. "I, when am I angry?" At this time, Gu ruoyi really wanted to find a hole to drill in. She really misunderstood their relationship just now.? She also secretly called Li shaoting an asshole! "Did you just think Yuxin was the woman I provoked outside?" "No!" Gu ruoyi didn''t admit it. She dare not admit such a disgrace. "Right and wrong! But the jealous look of Mrs. Li just now really makes people want to spoil you With that, Li shaoting found her lips and kissed her gently. "It''s rare that all the servants have a holiday, and the little ones are out again. We should cherish the world of them." Words fall, Li shaoting will her turn over pressure on the sofa. Dada, suddenly, a figure suddenly rushed in. Seeing the two people on the sofa, Hua Yuxin is stunned and touches her cousin''s fierce eyes. She takes a step back. His eyes seem to tell her: you''re disturbing me! "Hey hey, I just came back to look for my bag, cousin and sister-in-law. Just go on and treat me as air or fart!" Finish saying, walked to them in front, looking at the bag that is pressed by them, Hua Yuxin sneered: "it seems that my fart is a bit uninteresting, cousin, can you let my cousin move her leg? Here''s my bag! " At this time, Hua Yuxin''s heart is extremely complex and delicate, and her ears are flushed because of the embarrassing situation for the first time. I didn''t expect that he was such a cousin, such a wolf. As soon as they went out, they couldn''t wait to "eat" their cousin. Chapter 878 In the face of the girl who suddenly returned, and now such an ambiguous posture, Gu ruoyi blinked his eyes, awkwardly pulled Li shaoting, let him block his face. She pressed the foot of the bag and unconsciously moved towards the other side. Seeing this, Hua Yuxin quickly picked up her small bag and said with a smile: "well, cousin and sister-in-law, you two go on. I''m going to get rid of this stink." Finish saying, the foot does not touch the ground of fly toward outside and go. After confirming the person left, Gu ruoyi poked out his head, looked at Li shaoting awkwardly, and pushed away the man who held him down. He coughed awkwardly: "it''s really hot." Li shaoting didn''t have much interest in being disturbed. However, seeing Gu ruoyi''s embarrassed appearance, I felt amused Outside, Hua Yuxin ran out of Li''s house, and everyone was nervous. Just now, she disturbed my cousin''s good deeds. My cousin won''t allow her to come to Li''s house in the future, will she? It''s hard to know that my cousin is a friend of Dr. Lin. in the future, she needs to rely on my cousin. When she reacts, Hua Yuxin notices that the doctor has already driven. She just goes to the middle of the road and stops Lin Yan. Fortunately, the car doesn''t drive very fast, otherwise the girl in the middle of the road will be hit by the sudden brake. Lin Yan looks at this fatless girl and almost bumps into him. Soon after he stopped, she opened the door and came up. "Auntie, how did you get up?" The little guy looked at the smiling face like a doll with a puzzled face. Suddenly, Hua Yuxin was stunned. He didn''t tell him how to call her. How did he know how to call her? And when he was inside just now, his cousin didn''t teach him how to call himself. Sure enough, he is the child of cousin Satan. He is smart. In the face of the little guy''s question and the strange look from the man driving in front of her, Hua Yuxin brewed a script and said happily, "Hey, my cousin was afraid that Dr. Lin could not take care of you, so she sent me to take care of you." Hua Yuxin said, guilty, dare not look at this one big and small cast over the strange eyes, quickly turn to look out of the window, look out, see the stone table side of the bodyguard toward this side. "Is that true?" The little guy frowned, as if he had a certain style of Li shaoting. Why does this watch aunt look so unreliable? Why. "It''s true, of course." Hua Yuxin sophistry, guilty unceasingly, from time to time also looked up secretly Lin Yan. The little guy seems to see a clue. Is it that Aunt Biao likes uncle Lin? Lin Yan also wants to ask why she wants to come up, but the little guy has already asked for himself. It''s not true that a ting sent this girl to keep an eye on her. Are you afraid that she will do something to the little guy? He shook his head, then stepped on the gas, the car ran out quickly. Soon, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. Sure enough, Lin Yan ran into many nurses and doctors pushing two ambulance stretchers at the door of the hospital. Two people were lying on the stretchers. A man and a woman were very seriously injured. The skin and flesh that had been untied could be seen clearly, and the wound was bleeding constantly. Judging from his years of experience, there must have been a big accident.? Lin Yan turned around and told Hua Yuxin, who had only met two times but was not familiar with her: "Xiao Chen will be handed over to you now. Remember not to let him run around!" "Xiaochen, new thing. Uncle Lin will take you to see it after he has dealt with these things!" In case of such an emergency, Lin Yan always chooses to deal with it at the first time. With that, Lin Yan took out his work card and joined the ranks of those doctors. "Did you stop the bleeding?" Lin Yan said seriously. "Because it was the main artery that the wounded man injured, he had a hemostatic needle, and now he still can''t stop the bleeding!" "Tie the base of his thigh with plastic rope..." Hua Yuxin didn''t expect to come to the hospital to encounter this situation, which really confirms what she said just now. However, the more he looks at the doctor''s serious work, the more handsome he is and the more attractive he is. Suddenly, she felt a small hand holding her hand. She looked down and saw her cousin''s lovely little guy holding her hand. Then she heard a sentence that made her want to find a way to get in: "aunt Biao, do you like Uncle Lin Yan?" Hua Yuxin was asked by the little guy''s words, and she choked for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer him. Is she so obvious? The first time we met, her heart beat very fast indeed. Maybe this is love at first sight? She reached out and poked the little guy on the forehead. "What do children know?" Li Mo Chen hated people saying that he was a child. He snorted, "originally, I wanted to help my aunt. It seems that it''s OK." Pouting small mouth, slowly towards the hospital inside. "Master Xiaochen, are you coming alone? Are you looking for Dr. Lin? Unfortunately, Doctor Lin just pushed the wounded to the 16th floor for surgery As soon as the nurses saw the little guy, they immediately gathered around. They know that the child has a good relationship with Dr. Lin. at ordinary times, Dr. Lin is also the male god in the hearts of many nurses. When they see him, they will associate him with Dr. Lin. The little guy turned his head and pointed to Hua Yuxin behind him, "I''m with aunt Biao!" The little guy knows that these nurse sisters like Uncle Lin Yan very much and admire him very much. Otherwise, they won''t bow their heads and blush when they see Uncle Lin every time. If you tell them that your aunt also likes uncle Lin Yan, will they hate her very much? Little guy''s heart flashed a black belly, thinking that she just said that she was a child and didn''t know anything, but also thought that she was daddy''s cousin, forget it, still don''t say. In the elevator, Hua Yuxin realized that she had offended the young master and apologized quickly, "my young master, my aunt knows that she is wrong. If you don''t remember me, don''t be angry with me." "You are as intelligent as cousin ting. Although you are still young, you have incomparable intelligence in dealing with things. How can you not understand anything?" The rainbow of huayuxin is full of praise. There are only two reasons why Hua Yuxin apologizes. One is that he is Li shaoting''s cousin''s son. He is afraid that he will go back to complain. The other is that he said something to help himself. More importantly, he seems to be very good with Dr. Lin Yan. The little guy opened one eye, closed one eye, secretly glanced at Hua Yuxin, "aunt, you are really boastful." Chapter 879 Hua Yuxin for her own happiness, she is out. Anyway, she didn''t care what her face was, and she was in front of her little nephew. After that, Hua Yuxin holds up the little guy''s face, toots his mouth, and is ready to kiss him. The little guy is not allowed to kiss himself except for his mother.? He held out his hand to push away his face. At this time, the elevator just opened. People outside watched the woman inside forced to kiss the child, but the child looked very unhappy. He couldn''t help pointing fingers at Hua Yuxin. "My God, is this woman in this beautiful child?" "I think it''s almost done. The child clearly doesn''t want to kiss her." Listening to other people''s advice, Hua Yuxin takes back her hand, pretends that nothing has happened, hums a little song, and looks up at the floor indicator. "What''s the world now, Chao? He looks like a dog. I didn''t expect to be such a woman." "That''s it." Hua Yuxin was so said, in the heart is very uncomfortable. It''s just that in the hospital, she is an educated person. How can she have the same understanding with these people? Besides, what''s wrong with her cousin? The little guy takes Hua Yuxin to Lin Yan''s office, and then sits on Lin Yan''s office chair. "Nephew, is this Dr. Lin''s office?" Hua Yuxin looks around at all kinds of trophies and banners, some can''t believe it. Lin Yan is the spokesman of the whole hospital. It can be said that as long as his operation has never failed. Every time after the operation, some conditional family members will give him a banner to save the dying and heal the wounded. It''s not because he wants to hang those illusory things. It''s just because a reporter came to interview him some time ago. According to President Lin''s request, these things must be hung. "Of course. You will like Uncle Lin Yan. In fact, I''m not surprised. All the nurses in the hospital have a good feeling for uncle Lin Yan tonight! " The little guy is telling the truth. Sometimes uncle Lin looks as unreliable as this aunt, but as long as he is in the operation, he will be very serious. Uncle Lin is really a great man. As soon as Hua Yuxin heard that all the nurses had a good feeling for Dr. Lin, an unprecedented sense of crisis rushed into her heart. "Just now, those beautiful young nurses were also fond of Dr. Lin?" Hua Yuxin asked tentatively. The little guy nodded, "yes." "And Dr. Lin, will he have feelings for them?" After all, the nurses just now are really beautiful. If one of them is his girlfriend, don''t you have a chance? Hua Yuxin believes in love at first sight. The feeling of throbbing is something she has never felt before. Although it''s said on the Internet that love at first sight is just an idea, she just likes this man who only sees twice. However, if he had a girlfriend, her education would stop her. The little guy''s mysterious belly black smile: "Guess!" ¡°......¡± "Aunt, how old are you now?" "Nineteen years old!" Hua Yuxin doesn''t treat the little guy as a child at this time. After listening, the little guy quickly calculated it in his mind. "Do you want to eat the old grass?" The little guy never stops talking. In other words, uncle Lin is now 32 years old, 13 years older than his aunt. Although the appearance, uncle Lin is still handsome, handsome and moving, they do not look much different, but the age gap is really too big. Hua Yuxin didn''t know that the little guy would suddenly say this sentence. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute it. What''s the name of young cow gnawing old grass? Does that mean she doesn''t deserve it? "It''s OK. I have a good mouth! Not afraid to chew! " Suddenly, Hua Yuxin''s blood pounded her head and uttered this sentence. Little guy Leng for a while, did not expect that Auntie should like Uncle type man. "Nephew, does Dr. Lin have a girlfriend?" "No The little guy answered honestly. "Really?" Hua Yuxin said excitedly. Just after the excitement, the heart crossed a little worry, how can such an excellent man not have a girlfriend? Therefore, Hua Yuxin asked, "has he ever had a girlfriend?" The little guy thought about it, as if he hadn''t heard uncle Lin Yan mention it. He shook his head and looked very cute: "I haven''t heard of it." Flower rain Xin a listen, more and more feel wrong son, so excellent man how can not have a girlfriend? Do you like men? Chapter 880 "Is Dr. Lin here?" Suddenly, a female voice came from the door. Hua Yuxin looked at the people at the door and saw a woman who looked OK. She became alert immediately. I don''t think this woman has any idea about Dr. Lin. "What can I do for you Hua Yuxin looks at the woman coming in. Mu Xinran looks at Hua Yuxin in surprise. Then she looks up and down. She doesn''t look like a nurse. She looks very fresh and looks like she''s only about 20 years old. However, how could she stare at herself inexplicably? She can''t be Lin Yan''s girlfriend! "I have something to ask him." Muxinran light way, Yu Guangdan to the little guy on the office chair, happy to shout, "Xiaochen, how are you here?" Hua Yuxin was surprised to see that the woman knew her cousin. "Do you know him?" "Yes." "Yes." Muxinran and the little guy happened to speak. The little guy came down from the office chair and came to Mu Xinran. He solemnly introduced Mu Xinran to Hua Yuxin, "this is my godmother, my mother''s good friend, my friend''s mother Mu Xinran!" Smell speech, flower rain Xin in the heart immediately relaxed tone, still thought is secretly in love with Doctor Lin''s admirer, just had scared her. "Godmother, this is my cousin, Hua Yuxin." "Hello." Hua Yuxin takes the lead in holding out her hand and shows a lovely little tiger tooth with a sweet smile. "Hello," Muxin replied politely. Think of, oneself look for Lin Yan to have something to do, she asks again, "isn''t Doctor Lin in?" "Uncle Lin, he went to have an operation!" The little one answered. "So?" Originally came to ask Lin Yan about Xiaojie''s illness. Because Xiao Jie did not wake up, she was worried. When Lin Yan was away, Mu Xinran had to say something and then left here. She bowed her head and had something in her heart. She hoped Xiaojie would wake up as soon as possible and live a normal life like everyone else. "Ah..." Suddenly, muxinran knocked down a woman in a sweater and hat. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not..." I didn''t say three words intentionally, but I was stunned. This woman is no other than Bai Feifei. "Bai Feifei?" I was surprised. Why does Bai Feifei appear here? This piece of paper on the ground is... B ultrasound. Bai Feifei hears Mu Xinran''s voice. He is in a daze and lowers his head in a panic. Then he picks up the B-ultrasound image on the ground in a hurry and is ready to leave. "Bai Feifei!" Mu Xinran took Bai Feifei''s hand. The pimple on the hand surprised her even more. Mu Xinran released her hand and found that Bai Feifei''s wrist was a few scars, old and new. "Bai Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Muxinran saw her messy hair, as well as the scars on her hands, can not help but be a little surprised. Bai Feifei used to pay most attention to her image and dress. Even when she meets her in the shopping mall, she cleans herself up very well and will never let her hair look fluffy. What''s more, the scar on her hand seems to have been abused. This one in her hand is B ultrasound.? Muxinran wants to walk up to her and see her clearly, but Bai Feifei dodges several times and shows her how, and she also feels Bai Feifei''s panic. "Bai Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xinran asked. If she had done it before, she might have fallen down on Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei takes a look at Mu Xinran. He thought that he would see a sneer in her eyes. After all, he used to laugh at her in her most sad and embarrassing days.? But now, instead of seeing the sarcastic look in her eyes, she saw a kind of concern from acquaintances. Bai Feifei regretted that he had done so many insults and framed her. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She saw several men coming towards her behind her. She pushed away in panic. She was very happy and scared? He ran down the long corridor. "Master Mo, Bai Feifei is there!" The man in black points to Bai Feifei who is running away. "Go and get this woman back to me." Mu Xinran suddenly heard this sentence when he turned back. When those people passed by her, she and the young masters of these people looked at each other, just a glance, and then quickly turned away. Isn''t this man Mo Xuanyi, the son of a rich family who once had a good time with Bai Feifei? I remember when I was reading, Bai Feifei was so arrogant because of this man. But why did Bai Feifei fear him so much when he saw him? Moreover, what does Mo Xuanyi want to catch Bai Feifei for? According to the truth, they used to play so well. After Bai Feifei was driven out by the Li family, she could find this man to give her a job. Unwilling to think more, Mu Xinran went to Ye Zixiu''s ward. At the same time, the elevator door. Bai Feifei nervously looks at the door of the elevator and looks back at the people behind her from time to time. She prays in her heart to let the elevator open quickly. Seeing the people chasing her approaching, the elevator stops again on the 20th floor. In a hurry, Bai Feifei ran away towards the stairs at the corner. "Stop!" Several bodyguards dressed in black saw her in a hurry toward the stairs, and drank loudly. Bai Feifei''s scared legs were all soft, maybe because he ran too fast, he fell down the stairs. Stomach spasm pain, the whole person holding the stomach curled up on the ground. "Still running away?" Mo Xuanyi grins and approaches Bai Feifei step by step. He squatted down, holding Bai Feifei''s unkempt face and sneering, "Feifei, are you so afraid of me? Avoid me like a snake or a scorpion, as if I would eat you. " Man has a pair of amber eyes, and a half blood face, facial features three-dimensional, but also a very handsome man. "Mo Xuanyi, please, let me go. I was wrong..." Bai Feifei regretted that day when she interviewed some actors. The director said that as long as she was hidden by the boss behind the scenes once, she could get the role of No.1 woman. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuanyi turned out to be the boss behind the scenes. "Feifei, at least we are good friends! You shouldn''t be afraid of me. " Mo Xuanyi sneers and thinks of their campus life. He liked her and did some outrageous things with her. Even though he knows that she is not as simple as she seems, he can''t help but like this woman, the way he points to himself and asks him to help, her hypocrisy and even her weak look Chapter 881 Perhaps, Bai Feifei is not perfect, even vicious, but Mo Xuanyi can''t help being attracted by this woman. Clearly is a false woman, he likes her like a madman. What kind of woman has he never met? Simple, kind, lovely... All good qualities in her body are not touched, hypocritical to no point is true. A woman with a lot of bad deeds, what is she worth his liking! The only truth is that she never disguised herself in front of him. ha-ha...... However, he confessed to him many times, but she refused! "Where else do you want to go with my baby?" Amber eyes staring at Bai Feifei some fear. To Mo Xuanyi, she just treats him as an ordinary friend. "Aren''t you driven out of the Li family? Don''t you like to buy beautiful clothes and expensive bags? Don''t you like the life of the rich? I have plenty of money He knows that Bai Feifei is a woman who likes money and can do anything for money, including accepting the hidden rules. It''s such a woman who likes money, but only refuses to be accepted by him. "I don''t want your money, I just want you to let me go..." Suddenly, Bai Feifei grabbed his hand and begged: "Mo Xuanyi, we are still good friends, right? I don''t want your money. Will you let me go?" Mo Xuanyi grinned, "have you ever seen a friend who can still be a friend when having a relationship? Feifei, come back with me, I won''t treat you badly! " "No, I won''t go back with you." ...... A month later. Xiaojie safely passed the rejection period. When he woke up, he woke up with the name of muxinran. When I woke up, I found that there was no one around except my mother. The woman who can dream in her sleep is not around her. In a trance, Xiaojie thought of the operation, the doctor in his ear said a word, take a word has been supporting himself through! "Jay, you wake up. Tell mom, where do you still hurt?" Xiao mother saw her son wake up, the whole person excited, the day of the operation, she was not in his side, she was very sorry. "What about Xinran?" He asked. What he wants to see most now is the woman in the dream. He wanted to ask if the doctor''s words were true! Xiao mother a Leng, don''t know he unexpectedly can ask this sentence. When she came here just now, she ran into Mu Xinran and ye Zixiu, who were shopping in the wedding dress shop. Some time ago, there was news that they were going to get married. "Well, she should be at work." Xiao mother found an excuse to answer. Xiao Jie finally wakes up, she will not let these news stimulate him. She almost lost her son, and finally recovered from the operation. He was so adored and happy. If you let him know, how sad he should be. Xiao mother''s abnormal regret. I regret why I wanted to stop them from being together and why I couldn''t be an open-minded mother. It''s very distressing to see my son like this. Afraid that he doubted himself, Xiao mother quickly said: "during the period of your coma, in fact, Miss Mu has come to see you. However, she has been very busy in the coffee shop recently, so she didn''t come today. " Xiao mother can''t bear to tell her son the truth. Now she can hide it as long as she can. After all, he has just recovered and can''t be stimulated. She can''t lose him any more. Xiao Jie was dubious, but he was disappointed because he didn''t see Mu Xinran at the first time. Meanwhile, a famous wedding dress shop. Muxinran looked at several sets of wedding dresses, and they all felt that they didn''t agree with her. But at this time, if according to elder sister to do inspection, can''t give yourself advice, consult her opinion. "I think this one looks good!" Every time Mu Xinran came out with a new dress, ye Zixiu was very cooperative. As a matter of fact, every one she wears looks very good. It''s not that he pretends to praise her. Muxinran looked at himself in the mirror, not very like. There are too many complex emotions in my heart. Looking at myself in the mirror wearing wedding dress, I think of myself. At that time, I was also wearing wedding dress to marry Xiaojie, but a lot of unexpected things happened in the middle of the way. From then on, I was left with a nightmare. It wasn''t until a year after Xiao Min was born that she woke up from that nightmare. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, we''ll just go to another store and have a look. Anyway, we don''t have to worry. We still have a month Ye Zixiu see she is not happy, quickly coax way. Don''t worry is false, he wish tomorrow is their wedding day. He hopes to call her wife from today on. Muxinran nodded, and then went to the dressing room to change the wedding dress. She didn''t like the same style as the one four years ago. Since she promised to marry Ye Zixiu, she wanted to forget all her memories and start all over again. She didn''t want to touch the things with memories again. Muxinran tried the wedding dress for a day, and the whole person was abandoned. Sure enough, it''s stupid to go to the wedding dress with a man. Ye Zixiu did not give himself a valuable reference. In the car, ye Zixiu was also very worried about whether she had done something wrong and whether she wanted to go back on her own. Otherwise, those wedding dresses were so beautiful, why didn''t she like them. "Xinran, shall we go somewhere else?" Ye Zixiu asked nervously, at the same time, she was also very worried about her answer. "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back." Back in the apartment, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Xiuben wants to go with him, but he has to go to school to pick up Xiaomin. Muxinran opened the door and went in. His head fell on the sofa. Lying for less than two minutes, a phone call came in. "Hello, what can I do for you, ruoyi?" Muxinran listless, abdominal pain and stuffy, feel to come to the holiday. "Xinran, how about the wedding dress? Do you have any photos, please send them to us? " Gu ruoyi lay on the sofa, put his legs on Li shaoting''s legs, and rubbed Li shaoting''s chest from time to time. This morning, I went to the hospital to take blood to check the baby''s health. I didn''t accompany muxinran to choose the wedding dress. I have a little regret in my heart. "No, no choice!" There was a feeble voice from the other end of the phone. "I''ve visited many wedding dress shops, and I don''t like them." "Xinran, if you don''t like it in the wedding dress shop, I think we can invite a designer to design it for you!" Chapter 882 Gu ruoyi said to the other end of the phone, "I happen to know a friend who specializes in designing wedding dresses. I think I can introduce you." The wedding dress designed by that designer is of her own style. I just don''t know if Xinran will like it. "She will design different wedding dresses according to everyone''s characteristics. I think you can think about it." As soon as Gu ruoyi''s voice fell, he heard the other party''s voice and said, "OK, anyway, I don''t like the ones I saw." "That''s settled. I''ll introduce you tomorrow noon." Finished, Gu ruoyi hung up. She shook her feet, maybe because her nails were a little long, which made Li shaoting''s chest itch. Li shaoting grabbed her jade feet tightly and looked at her toes carefully. Every little toe was very cute. Because of pregnancy, little toe was like a little white radish. Gu ruoyi wondered why Li shaoting would hold his feet. "What''s the matter?" "I''ll cut your toenails!" Li shaoting answered coldly. Without waiting for ruoyi to say anything else, she called the servant to bring her tools, grabbed her feet and began to trim her toenails. "Be careful, I''m afraid of pain." Gu ruoyi said. Because it''s only been a week without pruning. Where can it grow? It''s easy to cut meat. Li shaoting stirred up a touch of doting radian and looked at her, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t move, you won''t be hurt." In the past three months, Li shaoting has been worried about his food. His weight is much heavier than before. She was only five months pregnant and the meat began to grow on her face. "Li shaoting, I think I''m a little fat." Gu Ruo looked at Li shaoting, who carefully trimmed his toenails. Looking at his perfect contour, he exclaimed that he was not so good-looking! Just look at it and you''ll sink in. Li shaoting frowned, turned his head and looked at Gu ruoyi''s small face. It was more sensual than before, but it was still as delicate and beautiful. "No, you''re not fat." "No? But the little ones say that my mommy is as meaty as he is. " Gu ruoyi was wronged. Yesterday, the little guy was staring at himself, and then said, "Mommy is as meaty as Xiaochen." This made her very sad, worried about whether she was really getting fat. In fact, she has a fat constitution, and she is afraid that she will become Gu ruoyi again. She is not even confident that Li shaoting''s love for herself is only because of her good-looking appearance. He said no, it''s just not in his words. She doesn''t know whether he deliberately said it to comfort himself. "Did the little guy really say that about you?" Li shaoting saw the uneasiness in her eyes. ¡°......¡± Seeing that she was silent, Li shaoting circled her waist, half held her in his arms, gently pecked her lips and comforted her: "it''s still very beautiful." Although she was a little fatter than before, he thought she was still beautiful without any shortcomings. Li shaoting saw what she was worried about from her uneasiness. She quickly left with a kiss on her lips: "don''t worry, if we are fat, we will lose weight. If we can''t lose weight, I will be fat with you." Chapter 883 Anyway, he thought she was the best looking. "Listen, Mrs. Li, I never fall in love with you because you look good, nor do I hate you or don''t love you because you become Gu ruoyi one day." Li shaoting knew what she was thinking. He has seen countless beautiful women, some even more enchanting and charming than her, but she is the only one who makes him excited. No matter when she was a child or now, her every move would ripple in his heart. "I..." Gu ruoyi choked. Unexpectedly, Li shaoting would say this sentence. He was very moved. In order to find a step for himself, Gu ruoyi denied: "who said I was thinking about this, I''m not without confidence!" Li shaoting laughs, shakes his head helplessly, and says: "yes, my wife Li didn''t think about it. It seems that it''s my random suspicion of what Mrs. Li thinks." "Of course!" Gu ruoyi said, hand to touch the bulge of the stomach, the stomach of the two little guys can grow really fast, suddenly grow so big. Remember, the last time I went to take B ultrasound, the doctor told me that there were two babies in my stomach, twins. However, she did not tell Li shaoting. So, the two babies in her belly are known only by herself. This is just five months pregnant, her stomach so obvious reason, is also the reason why she is pregnant so can eat. "Mrs. Li, I remember the last time you were pregnant, five months old, your stomach didn''t look as obvious as it is now." Li shaoting frowned as he looked at her plump stomach. Reach for it and you can feel the child moving inside. "Maybe it''s because I''ve eaten too much that my stomach looks so obvious." Gu ruoyi is cunning. I don''t know. Two little babies will pop up at that time. What will happen to Li shaoting? She suddenly looks forward to the arrival of that day. Li shaoting bowed his head, across a layer of cloth in her stomach fell a kiss, "I hope the baby inside is a little princess." "I hope so!" Otherwise, two little boys pop up and she has three sons. "Well, didn''t you say you had an appointment with your little sister tomorrow? I''ll take you up to rest. " Then Li shaoting picked up Gu ruoyi and headed for the stairs. "What time is it? At three thirty in the afternoon, do you want me to sleep till tomorrow morning? " "Besides, are you going to keep me from dinner?" When it comes to food, Gu ruoyi''s stomach rings out. Just wanted to go up the stairs, Li shaoting also heard the voice from her stomach. "Hungry?" Li shaoting asked softly. "There''s really nothing you can do about mother and son." With that, Li shaoting turned around and told Xiao Ru, "let people get some food and send it to the top." "In fact, I think I can just come down and eat by myself." There''s no need to trouble the servants.? ...... The next day, Gu ruoyi called his designer friend Taiyi to meet at a restaurant. "I''m sorry I''m late!" A designer who is very fashionable suddenly goes to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi looks at the woman with short hair. Although she doesn''t have long hair, it gives people a sweet feeling. "Are you princess Ming?" Gu ruoyi actually met the designer. I didn''t expect to look so young, even a little similar to Xinran. Chapter 884 Concubine Liu Ming nodded, looked up and down at Gu ruoyi, and then turned to Mu Xinran with a polite smile: "is this miss Mu Xinran mentioned by Mrs. Li?" "Well, she''s the one I mentioned to you in the email. My good friend is going to get married soon, but the wedding dress has not been selected yet, so please ask you to help design a wedding dress that is more in line with her characteristics. " Gu ruoyi explained. She hopes that Princess Ming will help Xinran design a wedding dress she likes. Marriage such a big thing, if you don''t like the wedding dress on stage, the mood will be very bad. One side of muxinran from Liuming fly in, the line of sight did not leave her, she found that this woman and himself are so similar. To be honest, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she didn''t believe that two unrelated people could look so similar. In my impression, muxinran didn''t have a long lost sister, and my father didn''t have an illegitimate daughter outside. The world is really wonderful! "Xinran, this is my wedding dress designer friend Liu Mingfei I told you yesterday." "Hello, Miss Liu!" "Hello, Miss Mu!" ...... Two hours later, happy Tianyi''s wedding studio. Liu Mingfei asked her assistant to record all the measured data. "Shoulder width: 30!" "Bust: 78!" "Hip: 86!" "Waist: 56!" Said the waist circumference time, Liu Ming imperial concubine could not help sighing in the heart, the waist is not the general thin. Generally, a normal person''s waist circumference is about 64, but she is so much smaller than others. Besides, she didn''t look bony, she was very sensual. "With your shape and temperament, I''m going to design a high collar wedding dress that is more in line with your temperament for Miss mu." Liu Ming Feidu after the amount of good, just with muxinran say their own design ideas. Because she is not too tall, and looks like a kind of small woman, in order to set off her temperament, she can only choose high collar retro wedding dress "If according to your wedding dress, when will the tailor be ready?" Mu Xinran asked in a low voice. "One week at the earliest, and half a month at the latest." If it is hand-made, it will take a little longer. At that time, many wedding dresses need her to draw by hand, so it will take at least half a month. Muxinran calculated the date of marriage, in time. "Is it urgent?" Asked concubine Liu Ming. Mu Xinran shook his head, "don''t worry, there is still a month." "We''ll send the wedding dress to your door when the tailor is ready." "I''ll trouble you." Finish saying, Mu Xinran and Gu ruoyi left the wedding studio. Two people leisurely walk in the street, rarely so leisurely stroll time. "Well, are you happy and nervous?" Gu ruoyi asked with a quiet smile. Remember the last time she and Xiao Jie''s marriage, she was very nervous. Think of, Mu Xinran and Xiao Jie did not go together to the end, also in her unexpected. Because she did not expect Xiaojie to Xinran''s love is so distrust, but transposition thinking, at that time so many people are watching jokes, Xiaojie will cancel the marriage is excusable! "Not nervous." Muxinran replied. "Well?" Many women are nervous before they get married. "Maybe because I experienced it once four years ago, I don''t have that feeling." She explained. ¡°......¡± "It''s not because the feeling for ye Zixiu is not as strong as it used to be. On the contrary, the feeling for ye Zixiu seems to be deeper than before." Maybe it''s because ye Zixiu is the first man she really likes. Although a lot of things have happened, she doesn''t want to leave her regret even if she has a chance in the emotional world. In fact, ye Zixiu is not nervous. During this period of time together, ye Zixiu''s efforts have been seen by her. A man can break with his family for a woman.? You can make every breakfast and dinner for that woman. Day after day, I was careful to fear that the woman would be unhappy. Even, will save a man who has no blood relationship for that woman. These are all done by Ye Zixiu for her misunderstanding that he has hurt his woman many times. For which woman, it''s strange that the man who has done so many things for himself is not moved. "Look at you, I just casually asked, you become like a 40-50-year-old aunt who can see through everything! I''m only twenty-four Gu ruoyi pokes Mu Xinran''s head.? Mu Xinran vomited, did not deny, how did she feel that she and ruoyi''s attitude towards life had become diametrically opposite! "I''m just afraid of your imagination. I think I only agreed to marry Ye Zixiu to repay him for saving Xiaojie!" Muxinran changed a relaxed mood, tone has become a lot of light. "If you don''t say it, I haven''t really thought about it." Being mentioned by her, Gu ruoyi now doubts whether it is because ye Zixiu took advantage of the fire and then let Xinran marry him. If so, ye Zixiu is really cunning, worthy of being Li shaoting''s friend, and his style of doing things is so similar. "By the way, sister ruoyi, I met Bai Feifei in the hospital some time ago. She had a B-scan of a child in her hand. Has Bai Feifei really never been in charge of her since he was driven out by Li Haotian? " Think of in the hospital also saw Mo Xuanyi chasing Bai Feifei, do not know how the woman in the end. "Bai Feifei?" Said, Gu ruoyi has not heard this name for a long time. "She''s not the daughter of the Li family. Like Li Haotian, she doesn''t care about her own son. Do you think Li Haotian will care about a person who has no blood relationship?" When it comes to Bai Feifei, Gu ruoyi is a little melancholy and complicated. Bai Feifei, in addition to her vanity and money worship, is also a poor woman. It''s just a tool that his mother wants to use to tie Li Haotian. It''s just that the sky is not as good as people want, and the truth will come out. Bai Luoxia failed to marry into the Li family after all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unknowingly, two people came to a clothing store for pregnant women. "Gladly, let''s go in and have a look." "Welcome to the party!" The girl at the door bowed politely. "What can I do for you?" The shop assistant came over. Just from see Mu Xinran and Gu ruoyi wearing moment no enthusiasm. This is a brand shop. They can''t afford to wear it. Chapter 885 "If you need anything, you can look around!" The salesgirl looked up and down at their clothes. Her voice was impatient. She secretly admitted that she was unlucky and wanted to receive the two women in shabby clothes. Buy clothes and wear a mask. I really think I''m a star. The shop assistant glanced at them again, showing a look of disdain. Look at what she was wearing. She didn''t have a logo. If she didn''t know what she was wearing, she almost mistook the dress she was wearing as the latest model of Lv. I don''t know from which stall to buy fake goods! The shopkeeper is a snobbish person who specializes in receiving women who look very fashionable and noble. Like two women in plain clothes, she is not qualified to be her customer at all. Here, a single dress is worth tens of thousands of yuan. They may not be able to afford it. Why waste time? Seeing another noble pregnant woman coming at the door, the shop assistant immediately recruited another working sister: "Lili, come here, these two customers are yours." The shop assistant named Lili ran over immediately, "sister Molly, what can I do for you?" "You can treat these two customers casually." Molly charity like looking at the competitors Lili, hostile way. She is her biggest competitor this month. It has already been notified that if their performance this month reaches the specified amount, they will promote a store manager from among them. Gu Lili is her biggest competitor this month. The two women in the back can''t afford it. They give them to her and waste her time. At this time, they may have finished the sales of two orders. Said, she flattered toward just came in soon noble pregnant women and go. Gu ruoyi has seen the world. What kind of people have not? You can see at a glance that the clerk named Molly looks down on her and Xinran. It was not once or twice that she had been in this situation. "Who do you despise?" Muxinran looked at the figure of jasmine, whispered a broken sentence. I thought her ruoyi could not afford the clothes here! Said, Mu Xinran angrily turned his head, looked at Gu ruoyi: "ruoyi elder sister, I did not intend to buy clothes, even if I am not pregnant, I also want to buy it 78 pieces of maternity clothes!" She decided to have a lot of bleeding today! Gu ruoyi picked eyebrows, "just in time, Li shaoting jammed my bank card before going out!" Over the years, perhaps because she had never used Li shaoting''s money to buy clothes for shopping, this morning before she went out, she just put in a bank card and gave it to herself: "darling, take it. It''s just a little pocket money. Don''t you say that the clothes you ordered from France last month are uncomfortable to wear? I''ll shop by the way when I''m going out with your sister Originally don''t want, if oneself don''t answer of words, afraid Li shaoting won''t give her to come out Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran follow the shop assistant named Lili to the maternity clothes inside. "What kind of clothes does this lady want to buy? Is it a skirt or a loose suit? " Lili asked politely. They didn''t look down on them because of their clothes. It''s their customers and God who come into the shop. Even if they don''t buy, their service should be considerate. That''s their idea as shop assistants. "A skirt. It''s comfortable and breathable." Gu ruoyi replied. "If it''s a skirt, here''s one that suits your temperament. Come with me!" The assistant leads Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran to the exclusive area of the Supreme Council. On the way, they collide with Molly. Jasmine despised make complaints about her and her heart, and Gulice was stupid, knowing that they could not afford to buy it, but they also brought them to the two member exclusive zone. Even if the clothes here are 60% off, they will cost at least 50000 yuan. "Miss Molly, please take that skirt off it." The noble pregnant woman is supported by a young nanny. "All right, Mrs. Yan!" Molly looked at them disdainfully. She ran like a dog to get the strut and gave the skirt to Guiqi pregnant woman. She was very flattering: "Mrs. Yan, you really know the goods. This is the limited edition we just got back from the store. There are only two in the store." In fact, there are still ten pieces in stock, but she can''t say that there are still ten. According to the way of hunger marketing, plus that every woman doesn''t like others to wear the same skirt as herself, she said that she can let Mrs. Yan buy two at once... Ten pieces are too many, two just fit! As long as she succeeds in selling these two skirts, the performance of each skirt will reach 100000 yuan and the Commission will reach 10000 yuan, then she will be the sales champion this month. "Do you have any new skirts designed by dubani in your shop?" Gu ruoyi takes a look at jasmine and turns to ask Lili. It was not only Lili, but also Molly and the lady were surprised. Because this is a famous fashion designer, ordinary people don''t know him at all, unless they are high-class celebrities or people in the fashion circle. Some time ago, a female star took a skirt from the head office. It''s not allowed to put such an expensive skirt in the branch. "If you need it, I''ll call the manager and have it delivered from the head office!" Gu ruoyi nodded. Seeing Lili on the phone, jasmine sneers and guesses that Gu ruoyi is just a local expert. She laughs contemptuously: "Lili, you are stupid. You have to see who they are and whether they can afford to buy them. After all, if the manager asks someone to send them, you will lose money when she breaks them and can''t afford them." Lili listened to Molly''s words, but she was worried, but the phone had already called! Mu Xinran on one side is very angry with Molly, who looks down on others. He has seen many shop assistants who look down on others. He has never seen such arrogant shop assistants. Not half a million! It''s going to be like a thousand! "Lili, you have to think about it. Don''t let the manager''s people go for nothing at that time, and you''ll lose 500000!" Molly pretends to be a kind reminder. Now people still have no money to be too rich. In order not to embarrass the clerk named Lili, Gu ruoyi took out his bank card and gave it to her: "please help me check the balance inside. If the balance inside is enough to pay for the skirt, I''ll call someone to send it. If it''s not enough, I''ll buy something else. Password 123456! " In fact, she did not know how much pocket money li shaoting said. There are 200000, but I don''t know if there are 500000. When I came out, I didn''t take my bank card with me. "Well, you wait here first!" Words fall, Lili ready to take the card to the counter to check, but was stopped by Molly, "Lili, don''t bother, I''ll help her check." Chapter 886 Molly takes out the card machine from the back of her waist, thinking that she can laugh at these two poor women, so she grabs the bank card in Lili''s hand and brushes it twice. When she saw the number on the display, there were several zeros. She was preparing to satirize, but when she saw that the number 1 was on the far left, with 1, 2, 3, 4,..., 9 zeros behind her, she was shocked. It''s like going to hell at night. I can''t believe my eyes. billion. There are billions of bank cards! Molly looks at Gu ruoyi, who is wearing high imitation clothes without logo, and then looks at the balance displayed on the brush machine. She really didn''t expect that this woman would be so rich. Seeing that Molly didn''t speak for a long time, Lili rushed over to have a look. She was scared again. My God, my God Gu ruoyi looks at both of them in bewilderment. Can Li shaoting fool himself that there is no money in it? If there''s no money, it''s embarrassing. Mu Xinran grabs the machine from Molly. She looks at a series of numbers on the display screen and counts nine zeros. She looks at Gu ruoyi in surprise. "Sister ruoyi, is this really your card?" Is it really so much money to be an actor? What''s more, she has been back home for such a long time, making only a few plays, and rarely taking part in variety shows! Where did she make so much money? Gu ruoyi shook his head, "no, it''s Li shaoting who gave it to me today. He said it''s pocket money. Isn''t there much money in it?" I''m afraid I was fooled by Li shaoting! "Zero... Pocket money?" People on the scene smoked, especially muxinran. "If according to elder sister, I suddenly discover that your Li family''s money is really windy." Li shaoting casually throws a billion yuan as pocket money for ruoyi. What else can it be if it''s not windy? Gu ruoyi is a smart man. Naturally, he can hear what muxinran means by saying this sentence. Is it hard to say that the card is not without money, but with a lot of money? Gu ruoyi went over and looked at it without blinking. Seeing the circles, he frowned and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Li shaoting? I really plan to let me do nothing and come shopping every day?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t have any feelings about the above zeros. He just thinks that Li shaoting doesn''t want to shoot in the future and spend his money quietly. Half an hour later, the manager sent the skirt. Gu ruoyi not only bought this skirt, but also bought out another style of skirt of all colors, and paid in full by credit card. A total of 2 million was spent in the store, and muxinran also spent 2 million in order to take a breath in the store, and all the turnover was attributed to Lili''s staff. Molly looked at Lili with hot eyes. She was very angry and jealous. She was too late to repent. She was so angry. Just now, Mrs. Yan left without buying anything. As a result, she missed the chance to promote her manager and lost so much commission. According to the company''s regulations, the Commission of employees in the store is 5% of their personal turnover. Isn''t gulili also getting 200000 this month? It belonged to her. These are her originally, is really too hateful. Gulili must have seen through their disguise, so she received them so warmly. Muxinran paid the money, looking at the side of the hate to spit blood jasmine, a smile, no threat smile, just smile with cunning pride. People who look down on her, she wants to hit them in the face. I feel so comfortable. After settling the account, each of them went out with several bags in hand. "Lili did a good job! Make persistent efforts in the future. There is a great chance of promotion this time! " The manager praised the assistant who had been here less than three months. It''s a rare talent to bring so much profit to the company in just half an hour. "Manager Li, I will continue to refuel!" Not long after manager Li left, Molly shamelessly came over and asked for credit by sticking to Lili''s ear: "Lili, you have to thank me. If I didn''t give them to you, would you have such a turnover? "Thank you, sister Molly. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Lili also very grateful smile. Hearing that she just invited her to dinner, Zheng Molly immediately changed her face. "Lili, if you want to be a good person, you should be grateful. I''ll give you these two rich customers and give you so much commission. Don''t you think a meal is too much?" When she''s a beggar? You want to kill her after a meal? She earned her 200000 Commission. "At least you have to take 50000 yuan to thank me!" Zheng Moli is a very jealous person. She can''t see others get benefits. "Sister Molly, if I remember correctly, those two customers just now are you who look down on others and think they are unwilling to spend time entertaining because they can''t afford clothes here!" Gulili was angry. This man really takes all the credit to himself. "Heart to heart, if you don''t look down on others, you will kindly give customers to me? If you don''t steal customers from me, I think you''re showing great kindness. " "You..." "Sister Molly, if you have time to be jealous here, you might as well take some time to review your behavior." As long as she can treat the customer just now as her parents, I''m afraid it''s not her turn to take advantage of these good things. Through this matter, let her understand, sincere treatment, although not necessarily good, but at least will not let yourself suffer. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran stick to the door and listen carefully to the conversation between the two clerks inside. "If Yijie, what I said, I knew that the clerk named Molly would be shameless and let Lili do her good." After all, she saw too many of them. She has seen too many dangerous human nature.? Gu ruoyi poked her forehead, "spend so much money, feel comfortable?" "Although it cost so much money, the most important thing is to be happy, isn''t it? Who told her to look down on us. I just want to slap that woman in the face, so I know I look down on people. " "Does the meat hurt?" Gu ruoyi joked. "The meat hurts. Why doesn''t it hurt? I''ve spent so much money, but my heart hurts me to death. After all, I''m not like ruoyi, who has a husband who can give a billion dollars in pocket money. " Muxinran spat out and walked forward with a few bags of clothes. Gu ruoyi was teased, a little embarrassed, with a stomach up. Finally back home, Gu ruoyi''s hand was broken. "Back?" The sound full of magnetism comes from the sofa far away from the living room. Li shaoting went straight home from work and didn''t go anywhere. Gu ruoyi propped himself up and walked toward the sofa. He saw a glass of water on the table. No matter who it was, he would drink it. "Mrs. Li, I''ve had this glass of water." Li shaoting gave a smile and watched her drink his cool white, her eyes gradually softened. Chapter 887 The most lovely women are pregnant women, because in addition to their temper, they are easy to coax. Moreover, after they are pregnant, they will become confused unconsciously. Although they occasionally go to Sherlock Holmes, it does not prevent her from forgetting occasionally. Li shaoting thinks that he must be a madman. He even thinks that her action of drinking water is very sexy. Gu ruoyi finished and snorted, "your water is your water, I can''t drink it?" Gu ruoyi is still a little angry when he thinks of the billion yuan deposit in that card. Because she thought that his pocket money was 200000 at most, but she never thought that she would give her one billion. After knowing that there was a billion yuan deposit in it, she had to make sure whether the bank card was still there and whether it would be stolen by a pickpocket every few steps. If this thing is lost, it''s a billion after all. Everyone will be as worried as they are when they save a billion. "I didn''t say anything, baby. You''re so angry." Li shaoting pulled Gu ruoyi, let him sit on his leg, and then tightly hugged her from behind, greedily breathing her light mint flavor. All day long, my mind was full of pictures of this woman hanging around in front of her. "Tonight, let''s go to my grandfather''s?" My grandfather came back from abroad last week, today is my birthday, and half a family dinner. Although he didn''t want to go, his mother had already called him to attend. "Grandfather?" I''ve been to Li''s house for such a long time. I''ve never heard him mention anything about Hua''s family. "Because Hua''s family moved abroad after her mother got married, that is, they came back together some time ago. After all, the root is here. No matter how good it is outside, it''s not their own root." Li shaoting seems to see Gu ruoyi''s doubts, and then explains. "I didn''t mention anything about the flower family to you before, just because I thought they would never come back." "It''s time to take you to meet the elders." Mu Xinran nodded. "By the way, I haven''t seen grandpa Li for a long time. Where has he gone?" "I''m old and lonely." Li shaoting said faintly. "Can you say something that people can understand as soon as they understand it, otherwise your sentence is really fantastic." "What else can I do? I think of the person who accompanied me for half of my life and went to bury her for some time!" In my memory, as long as the old man built a villa next to grandma''s cemetery, as long as he missed grandma, he would live there for a period of time. I didn''t expect that the old man should be such an infatuated person. Gu ruoyi''s eyes are full of light. He thinks Granny Li must have been a peerless beauty before she died. Otherwise, he won''t let grandfather Li miss her so much. She really envies her grandmother and Li shaoting''s grandmother. They have met the people who love them most in their life. Even if it is not, still live in their hearts. "Li shaoting, if I die, will you build a villa in the place where I was buried like grandfather Li, and then plant a garden of roses for me?" When he thought of himself, he would live there for a while. "No!" Li shaoting gave a firm answer. Although it is a hypothesis, Gu ruoyi''s heart is still a little lost when he hears Li shaoting''s answer. But before she was completely depressed, she heard Li shaoting''s words: "I''m afraid I don''t have so much time to plant a rose for you, and I''ll go down with you!" Too late to be moved, Gu ruoyi was picked up by Li shaoting and headed for the second floor. "I bought you a dress. I''ll go to the flower house at five o''clock." At seven o''clock in the evening. Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi and the little guy to the flower house. Because the Hua family used to be one of the few rich families in the capital, this time, the Hua family celebrated his ninetieth birthday, and many rich families were very supportive. In addition, they were related to the Li family, so there was an endless stream of people coming to celebrate his birthday.? "Mommy, wait a minute. What should I call grandma''s dad?" This generation is too high to understand. Gu ruoyi thought for a moment and shook her head. In fact, she didn''t know these senior titles very well. "What about that?" Wait a minute. It''s impolite to see people who don''t call. "It should be Wai Tai Gong!" Gu ruoyi thought about it for a while, and then finally remembered how to call it. "All right." As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Hua Yuxin standing at the door, looking around as if she was waiting for someone. When Gu ruoyi approached, she pulled Gu ruoyi aside. "Cousin, where is Dr. Lin? Why didn''t Dr. Lin come?" What do you say? My grandfather used to be a man of honor, at least like the Lin family. He should have sent someone to celebrate his birthday a few days ago. "Well, you should call and ask yourself." Gu ruoyi has seen that this cousin likes Lin Yan for a long time, otherwise she would not run towards the Li family in three days, so that one day she could run into Lin Yan in the Li family. Hua Yuxin flat mouth, "I do not have his phone number!" ¡°......¡± It turns out that she hasn''t got Lin Yan''s phone number for a month. This surprised her. After all, she seemed to be a very active girl, and she didn''t look like a shy girl. "By the way, aunt, why didn''t my cousin and sister-in-law come with my aunt?" "Ma, she''s in the back. It''s estimated that soon..." Gu ruoyi''s words haven''t finished, he saw not far away a dignified and decent beautiful woman slowly walking towards them. Because of the divorce with Li Haotian, Li Haotian didn''t follow. Hua Yuxin saw Hua Zhiqing and ran in a hurry. She called out sweetly, "aunt!" "Come on, Mommy, let''s go too!" I don''t know when the little guy took Gu ruoyi''s hand and raised his head. Grandma yelled. The birthday party is going on. When it''s Gu ruoyi''s turn to present gifts, everyone''s eyes are focused on Gu ruoyi. Because my grandfather is over 90 years old, all the gold, silver and jewels are just a piece of paper for him, and he has asked Li shaoting about it. My grandfather likes calligraphy, so Gu ruoyi just bought a set of four treasures for his birthday. "Happy birthday, grandfather Fu rudonghai and Shoubi Nanshan had no time to say these words, so a noble woman standing behind him sneered: "isn''t this Gu ruoyi, our third sister''s daughter-in-law? I heard that I was fat when I married my nephew. Now it seems that I have succeeded in losing weight. I don''t know how my nephew talked at that time. I think it''s really heavy taste! " In front of everyone, the wife of the second master of the flower family reproduces the past and humiliates Gu ruoyi. Chapter 888 For a moment, seeing that Gu ruoyi didn''t have any intention of refuting, he then intensified, "I admire my nephew''s building. If I were a nephew, I might not even be able to eat well in the face of such a poor figure!" This words a, originally the place of lively and extraordinary instantly becomes silent, the atmosphere also becomes strange and quiet. "Bao Meili, what are you doing?" The second flower master stares at his wife coldly, takes her to his side, and looks at the old man''s look again. He pinches a sweat in his heart. I don''t know etiquette at ordinary times, and he doesn''t say anything. Today, the atmosphere became tense when she made such a big deal about the old man''s birthday. "I don''t say anything about you. You are talking about the third sister''s daughter-in-law and her daughter-in-law in front of so many people. You want to make people look ugly." Hua Er Ye wanted to seal her mouth with a seal. Now, it''s not the old man who offends, but also his nephew! "I didn''t say anything!" Bao Meili snorted, "besides, people don''t care." Gu Ruo was embarrassed to maintain his standing posture just now, neither advancing nor retreating. There are still a lot of birthday wishes in my heart that have not been said yet. When I saw that old man Hua was serious with a face, my words could only be choked in my throat. While Li shaoting on one side, his fierce eyes are gloomy and terrible, and there is no light in them. When is it his woman''s turn to be such a sparrow?! Li shaoting went to Gu ruoyi''s side, doting on Gu ruoyi''s shoulder, staring at Bao Meili sharply, with a sneer, mercilessly: "I don''t know if my aunt''s body is full of pillows. When my second uncle uses it, will he feel sick?" Li shaoting''s words are not only fighting back against Bao Meili, but also warning his second uncle. His family will take the responsibility for the trouble caused by his wife. As soon as Li shaoting''s voice fell, everyone around him sighed. Because Bao Meili is just a girl from an ordinary family, but she is a doctor studying abroad. Without any conditions, she came into contact with the rich and famous people abroad. When she married Huaminglou, she made a lot of noise. After all, from an ordinary girl to today''s status, we all know. Hua Ming Lou''s face turned blue and red. When he married Bao Meili, he knew her past, but she said that he was the only man in her life! Today, it is said to be a pillow for thousands of people, and his nephew tells him where to put his face in front of all the dignified people in the capital. Bao Meili''s face turned pale, and she was even more embarrassed. "Li shaoting, how can you humiliate your aunt and uncle in front of so many people?" Huaming building is full of annoyance in the face of the strange eyes around. Is this a public face? Beautiful just said Gu ruoyi a few words, it caused more humiliation! Li shaoting''s cold eyes were a little bloodthirsty, and his words were full of sarcasm: "second uncle, to be fair, your wife can embarrass my baby in front of everyone. My baby is uncomfortable, and other people don''t want to be comfortable. Just now, Li shaoting just treated him in his own way! What''s wrong? " A stupid woman who doesn''t know how to handle herself, don''t want him to come down the steps! If it wasn''t for grandfather''s birthday, I''m afraid today''s stupid woman''s mouth would be rotten. Hua Yuxin is secretly excited by Li shaoting''s words. In this way, the second aunt is usually arrogant and always bullies her with the second uncle''s favor. "You..." "Enough! Don''t take your shameful wife away! Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough to give up! " Uncle does not speak of flower old man son angry mouth. Originally, I was so happy on my birthday, but I was so upset by my daughter-in-law. "Dad "Don''t disturb me if you don''t hurry up!" Huaminglou snorted, holding Bao Meili''s hand tightly, "what are you doing here, waiting for others to see jokes! Hum Now, I''m most proud of my elder brother and his family. After they left, hualaozi looked at the flattering granddaughter-in-law with a kind eyebrow like a new person, "come here, Nizi, let me see your birthday present." Gu ruoyi, who was not happy because of Bao Meili''s words, heard the voice of her grandfather''s charity, and his heart''s gray disappeared instantly. He held his carefully selected "four treasures of the study" to the old man in front of him, "listen to a ting saying that grandfather likes calligraphy, so ruoyi bought these things without authorization. I don''t know if grandfather likes it or not!" Old man Hua stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction. This is what he wants. Compared with the gifts of ginseng, gold, silver and jade, and money, the present is the most realistic. Although it is not expensive, it is the most careless gift. Over Gu ruoyi, the old man saw his daughter Hua Zhiqing standing behind her. It''s been more than 30 years. Last time she was ill, she didn''t let them know. And none of them came back to see her. Hua Zhiqing looks at her white haired father, as if she has passed her whole life. How time flies! All of a sudden, her father is so old. "Happy birthday, Dad! Happiness is like the East China Sea, and longevity is like the south mountain! " Hua Zhiqing tears, saying blessing. Hua Yuxin looks at her aunt and grandfather. Somehow, there is always a kind of reunion after her long lost daughter is finally found. It''s so moving. Suddenly, as if something was holding his hand, he bowed his head and saw the little guy holding his hand. "Li Mochen, what''s the matter?" It''s not the first time that Hua Yuxin has been called a little guy with a surname, because this little guy is so small and knows everything. "It''s nothing. I just saw you shed tears and wanted to give you tissue!" Then he handed her some paper towels. "How sensible!" Hua Yuxin squats down and pinches his face. Doodle mouth, want to kiss, but the little guy dislike don''t open a face. "Give my aunt a bite, just a bite. You won''t lose a piece of meat!" "No, your brats are all coming out, no!" The little guy has a habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t kiss anyone except mommy and daddy. Of course, since he can remember, he has never seen his father kiss himself. The birthday party lasted until more than ten in the evening. Hua Yuxin didn''t see the person she liked at the banquet. She was just like a balloon out of breath. She couldn''t lie on one side and sighed helplessly as she watched the light of the tree. Suddenly, what fell on the ground, she suddenly lowered her head to pick up, head heavy knock on the corner of the table, a little blood. "Oh, Yuxin, your forehead is bleeding." Chapter 889 Flower mother is ready to come to her daughter to talk about who she likes, so that she can help find. But as soon as she came, she saw a little blood on her forehead. Flower mother is very nervous, flower rain Xin is their old baby daughter, when will let her hurt flow blood. Hua Yuxin touched the wound with her hand and saw a little bit of blood, "Yi, it''s really bleeding." "Baby daughter, let mother see, it''s peeling and bleeding, I don''t know if it will leave scars." Flower mother a little nervous, just take off a small skin, make a fuss. "You wait, mom will get the band aid for you!" With that, he turned and went to the place where there were few people. What does Hua Yuxin think of? She is hurt, and Lin Yan is her life. Don''t they have an excuse to get close to him? Thinking, she immediately got up, excitedly toward the outside. In less than an hour, Hua Yuxin drove to the door of the hospital. It''s only 11 o''clock now. Should Dr. Lin Yan not be off work yet? After getting out of the car, Hua Yuxin tightens her coat. It''s a little cold. When she goes in, Hua Yuxin calls the roll to register with Lin Yan. Lin Yan, who was going to go back to rest from work, took off Dabai hang and stretched out. Then a woman came in from outside. When he saw that the visitor was Hua Yuxin, Lin Yan was stunned and didn''t enter. It''s so late. Why are you here alone? "Miss Hua, is there something wrong with coming here so late?" As Lin Yan approached, his eyes fell on her face. A doll''s delicate face, but soon, he did not go to see her face, if the beauty is too much, it is easy to have evil thoughts. "Dr. Lin, I''m hurt." Hua Yuxin stares at Lin Yan tightly with her innocent eyes. Eyes blinked a few times, very pretty. Then, she pointed to her forehead, "my forehead is injured, Dr. Lin, please help me to have a look." This is her chance to get close to him. It''s worth it. "Miss Hua, you should know what I do!" Lin Yan looked at the small and pitiful wound on her forehead, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Of course I know. It''s a doctor." Lin Yan took out his work card, and then pointed out to her word by word, "see clearly, it''s a surgeon." "I hurt my forehead. It''s surgery." Hua Yuxin doesn''t think so. They''re all doctors, aren''t they? What internal medicine, surgery! Lin Yan choked by the woman''s words in front of him, saying that He shook his head. "Like your cousin, you treat me like an all powerful doctor!" "But I just think Dr. Lin you are very good." Hua Yuxin answers almost without thinking. Being adored by a little girl, Lin Yan''s heart has no ups and downs. He took a bottle of alcohol, cleaned the area around her forehead, and took a band aid from the drawer. "Fortunately you arrived in time, or the wound would have healed!" Lin Yan joked! I haven''t seen any girl run to the hospital with only a little injury. Other people try not to go to the hospital, and she is good, try to run to the hospital. Hua Yuxin''s eyes and heart are full of this angel doctor in white, who can hear that he is teasing himself. But she wanted to hurt herself as seriously as possible. It''s better that she can''t get well for a while, so that she will have more chances to approach this man. "Excuse me, Dr. Lin, when can I exchange band aids?" Hua Yuxin''s eyes as big as a doll are innocent, and she stares at Lin Yan with pity. ¡°......¡± Is this girl brain pumping card. "Don''t change it. I think you can tear it off when you go back." It''s just a small wound. It doesn''t matter. Hua Yuxin pouts her lips and is not satisfied with his words. "Well, if you think you need to change it, here''s another band aid. Take it back and change it tomorrow. I''m off work." Lin Yan tidied up all the things on the table, locked the lock, picked up the key of the sports car on the table, and went out. Have a good rest tonight. There''s another operation to do tomorrow morning! "By the way, you are a girl. It''s so late. You''d better go back quickly. It''s not very safe around the hospital recently! " When Lin Yan is ready to go out, he tells Hua Yuxin. Hua Yuxin trotted out and followed Lin Yan, "Doctor Lin, do you have a girlfriend?" Although Li Mochen said he had no girlfriend, for the sake of security, she still wanted to ask. Lin Yan stopped and looked back at the girl behind him. "I can be your uncle." He stirred up a smile, brilliant as peach blossom in spring, like a touch of scorching sun, shining to her heart.? Hua Yuxin''s heart was pounding wildly, as if she wanted to jump out of her throat. He means to know that he likes him? "Age is not the problem, height is not the distance." She replied. Lin Yan shakes his head. It is estimated that she is another girl who is on the spur of the moment. After all, he didn''t just see Hua Yuxin, a girl who showed her love. ......... A week later, Hua Yuxin came to the hospital every day. Every time the nurse in the hospital sees Hua Yuxin, she is jealous. "Look, that woman has come to provoke our Doctor Lin again." The nurse at the window saw Hua Yuxin coming to the hospital again and snorted. Dr. Lin is their God of men. When he thought that this woman often had nothing to do with her God of men, he was jealous of them. "Oh, it''s not. Last week, it was just a bruise on his forehead. The wound was very small, and Dr. Lin''s medical number was specially registered. I think he was trying to find a chance to get close to the doctor." "What''s the matter?" "Of course, I was on duty that night. I hung up the number for her. I''m so angry. " "Ah?" "No, why didn''t she cripple herself so that she could stay in hospital and let Dr. Lin serve her all day." A nurse was indignant. In my heart, if she is not a nurse, she will be taken care of by Dr. Lin as she said. She will be very happy. Hua Yuxin, who came by, heard this sentence very well, and immediately put her face together. "In fact, I just have this meaning. If I break my leg, will it hurt very much? Will Dr. Lin really come to serve me?" ¡°......¡± The two nurses were silent and looked at each other?. Haha, he laughs twice. Hua Yuxin hums a little song and gets on the elevator. "Hey, what a coincidence. I met you in the hospital again." Flower rain Xin saw the elevator of muxinran, sweet said a, show small tiger teeth. Chapter 890 Muxinran was stunned and remembered that he had seen the girl in Dr. Lin''s office. It''s the little guy''s cousin and Li shaoting''s cousin. "Yes, come here to see a friend." Mu Xinran smiles. Because Xiaojie''s mother said that Xiaojie woke up and wanted her to come and have a look. She was not free last week, so she never came. Hua Yuxin actually likes the woman in front of her. I don''t know if it''s because she is Xiaochen''s godmother or something else. She always thinks that this woman has a kind of charm that makes people like her. Otherwise, two men would not love her so much. "To see the sick man?" Hua Yuxin ventured to ask. "What did Xiao Chen tell you?" "Ha ha, you don''t mind." I saw her at Dr. Lin''s that day. Shortly after she left, she asked Xiao Chen about her. Because she saw from her face does not belong to her age of maturity, but this time to see her, it seems much better than last time, the eyes of the fundus of the eyes a bit brighter. "No Muxinran was surprised to see the girl again. Is it true that she really likes Dr. Lin, as those nurses said just now? "Are you here to see Dr. Lin?" "Yes, my finger is injured. You can see the meat. I have to ask Dr. Lin to bandage it for me." Hua Yuxin''s face was filled with a delicate smile. Today, when I cut the fruit, I accidentally cut my hand and left a lot of blood. Poof! Muxinran couldn''t help laughing. This girl is more powerful than when she was chasing Ye Zixiu. At least, she never hurt herself. "It''s time to come to Dr. Lin for bandaging, or the wound will scab in a few minutes." This time, Hua Yuxin hears something out of the ordinary, and suddenly thinks that last night, Lin Yan also said such a sentence to herself. Now think about it, it''s dead! "I''m here. I''ll go out first. Come on When going out, muxinran cheers huayuxin. A gentle man like Dr. Lin should not hurt girls like Ye Zixiu before. Hua Yuxin clenched her fist, "come on!" Seeing that her wound is about to heal, Hua Yuxin runs towards Lin Yan''s office. "Lin Yan, take it easy. You want to kill me!" At the door, Hua Yuxin listens to a male voice. She was shocked in the same place and covered her open mouth with her hand. I can''t believe listening to the male voice inside. Is it difficult, Dr. Lin? He is actually a "Play to death? I can''t bear it! Come on, sit here a little bit, or I won''t guarantee that my strength will make you useless! " "Hiss...!" The man''s painful murmur comes from the office. Hua Yuxin thinks of the little guy saying that Lin Yan has never had a girlfriend. Does Lin Yan like a man? Otherwise, how can such an excellent man not have a girlfriend? She doesn''t believe it! Moreover, Jiao Didi''s indifference to himself, in fact, because he does not like women, but like men. Hua Yuxin thinks that if this is the case, she can''t accept the reality at all. All of a sudden, my heart is so lost. It''s not easy to meet a man you like, but he is crooked. Inside, Lin Yan helped Ye Zixiu recover his sprained arm. "I said, Zixiu, sooner or later, you will be killed by yourself!" I''ve never seen him drive like a dead man. It''s not the second time he''s been in a car accident. Although it''s all minor injuries, I don''t know which day I will be so lucky! "In my opinion, I am not killed by myself, but disabled by you!" Ye Zixiu turned his arm for a moment. It was not as painful as it was just now. Suddenly, ye Zixiu saw a skirt at the door. He knew that his brother''s cousin had found him. He picked up his coat and looked at Lin Yan with great interest. "It seems that I''m leaving. Your admirer is coming." With that, ye Zixiu buckled and strode out. He turned to see Hua Yuxin. He didn''t say anything. He walked directly to the corridor. Hua Yuxin saw Ye Zixiu buttoning out, feeling even more depressed. The man she likes is really All of a sudden, when I thought of being in the elevator, muxinran cheered me up. She couldn''t just give up. Even if he was bent, she couldn''t let her continue to bend. She couldn''t let him go astray. She wanted to straighten him out. With that, she took a deep breath and was about to go in, but she ran into Lin Yan, who had just come to the door. They both fell back. Hua Yuxin lies on Lin Yan''s body, her face is deeply buried in his chest, and she hums. Oh, it''s killing her. Dr. Lin''s chest is so solid! "Are you all right?" "I''m fine!" Hua Yuxin sat up and sat on Lin Yan''s waist, rubbing her hands and face. "Ouch, young people are really open now. This is a hospital!" The aunt patient who passed by couldn''t bear to look directly accelerated his pace and left here. "Well, can you get up first?" "Oh, I''m sorry, I..." I didn''t mean to. Suddenly, she thought that her goal was to straighten out Dr. Lin, and she even rubbed him two times. Lin Yan helped him with a great challenge in his heart. Beautiful young girls always have so much attraction. It seems that he has to find a girlfriend. Otherwise, he did not know when he would go astray. Lin Yan is a normal man, will feel the touch of this little woman. Not for a while. "This time, where did you get hurt?" Lin Yan looks at Hua Yuxin, who is sitting in a strange posture. He can''t help but frown. This week, he runs to the hospital every day, either bleeding there or breaking his skin there. Hua Yuxin shakes her head and stares at Lin Yan. She remembers the voice she just heard outside. Now her face is still a little red. "Lin Yan, I like you!" Although I know he is t, I can''t stop myself from liking him. ¡°......¡± "If you don''t say it, I know what you want to say, but for the great cause of your Lin family, for the successors of your Lin family, and for not letting you go astray!" "..." Lin Yan was silent. What was the girl saying??? have qualified successors? fall into a wrong path? what do you mean? Hua Yuxin takes a deep breath, then holds Lin Yan''s face and kisses her. Her kisses were very raw, almost random. At this time, her heart beat wildly! Dong Dong, like beating gongs and drums, has no rhythm. "How do you feel when I kiss you?" Hua Yuxin opens her big eyes and stares at Lin Yan''s charming face like peach blossom. Her heart beats harder and harder. Chapter 891 Hua Yuxin blinks her beautiful eyes and stares at him seriously. This is her first kiss. It turns out that the lip contact is not disgusting, soft or even nostalgic. She waited for his answer nervously. She would kiss him without his permission. Would he be very angry? The heart is pounding. Lin Yan maintains the appearance of being forced to kiss and stares at her in surprise. This girl, the head is kicked by donkey! I asked him if he felt it. "Lin Yan, don''t you think it''s disgusting to be kissed by a woman?" It''s said that t being forced to kiss by a woman is just as disgusting as a normal man being kissed by another man. However, in order to correct him, she must disgust him several times, and then let him accept a woman''s kiss, at least not feel uncomfortable or disgusted. With that, Hua Yuxin learns from those beautiful agents in the movie. She sits rigidly on Lin Yan''s thigh with her white lotus arm around his neck. She says, "Dr. Lin, I really like you. The day I bumped into you in the hospital corridor, I like you." In the face of the sudden action, Lin Yan is a little sad. Is it like a bunny outside? "Even just now, even if I know you are t, I still feel like you." ¡°.......t£¿¡± Lin Yan smoked at the corner of his mouth. So, some of the successors just now went astray. Did they think they were gay? Kiss him and ask him if he has any feeling. What kind of person has he classified himself? It is estimated that just now when he restored the position of the arm bone for ye Zixiu, the conversation between the two people made her misunderstand. Lin Yan laughs and thinks Hua Yuxin''s brain hole is really big. He really admired the girl''s brain hole, their ideas sometimes really make people vomit blood. Lin Yan pushed Hua Yuxin away with a straight face and coughed softly: "your skirt is very short. It''s over!" "That''s what I want." Isn''t that what you want? It''s better for him to see it, feel it, and then straighten it. Just, his complexion does not change still so calm, have no any idea to her at all, she is not pull straight him. Hua Yuxin was frustrated. For the first time in her life, she was frustrated. Think of Xiaochen''s godmother to cheer themselves up, if you give up for a while, more humiliating, she is not willing to give up. Seeing the business card on the desk, Hua Yuxin took it and said with a smile, "I won''t give up. I will come again." With that, he turned to the door. Lin Yan helped the forehead and sighed. The girl was really happy. The 13-year-old gap I don''t know when she will play enough and lose interest. Lin Yan took out a medical book and took a look at it. He didn''t have the heart to read it. The picture of the girl kissing himself was playing in his mind. Thumb belly * about his lips, aftertaste like a touch of even their own did not notice the arc. ......... "Happily, is what Dr. Lin said true about the operation that day?" Xiaojie eats the apple that muxinran cuts for himself, looking forward to her small face very much, hoping that she can answer herself. Mu Xin Ran Leng for a while, Lin Yan operation that day, say what? Seeing her doubts, xiaogera held his hand, "on the day of the operation, I didn''t intend to live, but Dr. Lin told me that you still like me in your heart. Gladly, there''s still me in your heart, right? " Muxinran meal, staring at him, what should she do. I didn''t say that to Dr. talin at all. Dr. Lin estimated that it was for Xiaojie''s survival that he deliberately said that. She raised her head and looked at Xiaomu standing beside her with very complicated eyes. How to tell him the truth? He has just recovered and is not yet completely stable. If he tells him the truth, will he have a relapse? Besides, there are only three weeks left for ye Zixiu and himself to get married. "We''re going to get married!" Just as Mu Xinran bowed his head to think how to speak to Xiaojie, ye Zixiu didn''t know when to come in, and then he took her waist and said firmly to Xiaojie on the bed. He could not accept her hesitant attitude towards Xiaojie. She is neither his girlfriend nor his wife. She has no obligation to make a phone call, so she has to come to the hospital to see him.? "Next month, we will have a wedding! I''m sorry to inform you now. If the physical condition permits, I hope you can come to my wedding with Xinran With that, ye Zixiu didn''t say anything more and left with Mu Xinran. Xiaojie is still in a state of confusion because of Ye Zixiu''s words. It''s just a very easy word to understand, but it took him five minutes to digest it. Just now ye Zixiu said that they are going to get married next month! Well, what Dr. Lin said... In fact, it''s just to pull himself back from the gate of hell? Xiao mother can''t bear to see him sad. She casually makes an excuse: "Mom, go and get you a cup of boiled water!" Finish saying, pick up the cup, hurried out of the ward. Xiaojie looks at his mother''s lonely back and sees the water dispenser in the corner Heartache, as well as unwilling, heart is full of what bit in general. She is someone else''s after all! Outside the corridor, Mu Xinran pushed Ye Zixiu away, because his words just now were a little angry: "how can you say this in front of you in a hurry? You know that he has me in his heart and that he is recovering. Don''t you mean to disturb his heart when you say these words?" "I''m upset with him? You worry about him every day, so if you care about him, don''t you disturb me? " Ye Zixiu couldn''t bear it. "In your heart, Xiaojie''s affairs are in the first place. You should consider his feelings before everything. Have you ever considered my feelings?" Just now, he has been standing at the door of the ward for a long time, watching her cut the apple for Xiaojie, and doing everything for him, just like his girlfriend, makes him feel very uncomfortable! "Xinran, you always say that you owe him. I have donated bone marrow to save his life. I have paid him back for you. You don''t owe him any more. You don''t need to hide from her!" "Can''t you be nice to me, can''t you think about my feelings?" There was a cry in the voice. Finish saying, also don''t wait for her to open a mouth, turn round, disappoint of leave. Mu Xin Ran looked at his back, heart suddenly a tight, some panic. "Ye Zixiu, stop!" She followed up in a panic, "Ye Zixiu, stop for me!" Mu Xinran called him all the time behind him, but ye Zixiu didn''t mean to stop and went directly to the stairway. Chapter 892 When Mu Xinran came to the staircase, ye Zixiu had disappeared. Her heart was so tight that she was glued to the stairs. I didn''t put Xiaojie in the first place. She will come to see Xiaojie today, but it''s because Xiaojie''s mother asked her to come. Her feelings for Xiaojie are just feelings between friends, but also with guilt. In the evening, Mu Xinran waited for ye Zixiu at home for a long time, but he didn''t come back. It''s already eleven o''clock. Is he still angry about the hospital during the day? "Mommy, why didn''t you sleep?" Xiao Min had already slept for a long time. He rubbed his bleary eyes and looked at Mommy sitting on the sofa in the living room. He blurted out. Muxinran looked for sound and saw Xiaomin. He got up and went to him. Then he picked him up and said, "I''m going to sleep!" Xiao Min lies on Mu Xinran''s shoulder and falls asleep in two seconds. "I said, Zixiu, don''t drink so hard, OK?" Just as he wanted to get off work, ye Zixiu called him and urged him to come out to drink with him. The day is still good, how to become the same as lovelorn at night. "You, leave me alone and let me have a good drink." Ye Zixiu snatched the wine cup from his hand and poured it on himself. Lin Yan shrugged and said calmly: "next time, if there is anything, please don''t call me. You say that I am so busy as a doctor. It''s rare for me to get off work before ten o''clock. When I am called by you, I can only watch you drink muggy wine! " What evil did he do? "You should have called ah ting to come out!" Lin Yan took a glass of wine and drank it on an empty stomach. "Come on, brother drinker''s family has a sister-in-law now. She''s pregnant. I don''t know how happy she is. Looking for my brother is to make him satirize himself? It''s not like you haven''t seen my brother''s black tongue! " Ye Zixiu talks nonsense, alcohol has been on the top. He was angry at the thought of being in the hospital during the day. "That''s true." Lin Yan nodded in agreement, but for a moment he felt that something was wrong. He looked serious. "I said, Zixiu, what happened to you and muxinran?" Hearing Mu Xinran, ye Zixiu froze for a few seconds, then sneered, "Yan, you say, if a person pays a lot for her, does that person have a very important position in her heart?" "What do you say?" Lin Yan doubts. I always feel that there is something wrong between him and muxinran. Isn''t this about getting married? Why are you still making trouble! "Little madman, I wonder if she still likes Xiaojie in her heart all the time! Otherwise, why does she care so much about Xiaojie? " Lin Yan sighed and said, "Zixiu, you don''t have to think so." "From what you said, muxinran doesn''t necessarily have Xiaojie in his heart. You know, Xiaojie lost his legs. She thinks she''s the one who''s done this to him. She''s always living with guilt. " "She cares about Xiaojie because she feels that she owes Xiaojie! Just because she is a kind girl, she can''t bear to hurt a man who once gave her tenderness when she was most frustrated. " At that time, when ye Zixiu refused to be happy, they all saw the girl''s sad appearance. Ye Zixiu was silent. "They''re wearing rings. Are you afraid they''ll run away?" Lin Yan joked. Also some let him at ease meaning! "You are still not my brother. I didn''t ask you to analyze it for me. I asked you to come out so that you and I can stand on the United Front. Even if I am wrong, you should support me unreservedly! " At this time, ye Zixiu seems to have some unreasonable nature of children. Suddenly, he again serious face, deep way: "in fact, you say I know, I just upset is, Xinran seems to be still deliberately open the distance between us." "She doesn''t want to make Xiaojie sad, OK, I know, but in the relationship between us, I hope everyone knows, including Xiaojie!" He hopes that his relationship with muxinran is not only open in front of everyone, but also in Xiaojie. He will know sooner or later. "So, what you mind most is that muxinran didn''t tell Xiaojie about the relationship between the two of you?" "Shouldn''t I mind?" "You misunderstood her. I told her not to tell Xiaojie that you two are going to get married. " Lin Yan is a little sorry. "Why?" Ye Zixiu couldn''t sit still. What kind of brother did he have. "Because Xiaojie''s will was very weak during the operation, I cheated Xiaojie and said that Mu Xinran actually had her in his heart. I think that''s the reason why Xiaojie can recover and safely pass the rejection period." "So?" "So, when Mu Xinran asked me about Xiaojie''s illness, in order to make Xiaojie recover completely and never relapse, you can hide the things between you and her as long as you can. After all, a person''s good mood has a great influence on his illness!" ¡°......¡± Ye Zixiu looks at Lin Yan coldly. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just a doctor. I do what I should do. All my emotions are in front of human life. I should take his life as my first consideration!" "Asshole, I was really killed by your sacred min AI''s heart!" With that, ye Zixiu got up and walked out of the box without looking back. He just went to the door and suddenly turned back and said to Lin Yan, "by the way, the money for the box hasn''t been given yet!" Lin Yan shook his head helplessly, feeling that he was not only a waste of time, but also a waste of money. Back at the apartment, ye Zixiu stood at the door full of tension. How should he apologize to muxinran later? However, he also felt that he had done nothing wrong. Took out the key, just want to insert the key, into the keyhole, suddenly, someone from behind tightly hugged himself. "I didn''t think you would come back. I''m sorry, ye Zixiu. I shouldn''t say that when I was in the hospital. In fact, I have no other feelings for Xiaojie. I''m just afraid to say it all of a sudden... " Before muxinran''s words were finished, ye Zixiu turned around and hugged her tightly, "you don''t have to say, I know." "It''s just that when you''re going to be my bride, I want everyone to know that you''re my wife!" Suddenly, ye Zixiu picked up muxinran and went to his apartment. "This is the house!" Muxinran pointed to his house. "I''m afraid too much will wake up Xiao Min!" The implication is full of meaning. Too late to reflect the meaning of his words, ye Zixiu opened the door and carried himself into his apartment. Chapter 893 Three weeks later. Muxinran''s wedding is going on today! At this time, Gu ruoyi is still choosing the dress to wear at home. The two babies in the belly grow really fast, just a month, and then grow up again, which makes her unable to find a suitable dress. Think there are more than three months, to the due date, then, she will be free! "What''s the matter? Haven''t you changed yet? " Li shaoting, who was still in black and white, pushed the door in and looked at Gu ruoyi, who was only wearing the clothes inside. He couldn''t help but spoil him and said, "don''t you like it?" Staring at her round belly, he reached out and touched it. With his big palm on it, he felt a hand or foot moving across her belly. The little guy inside seemed to know that he was touching him. "Mrs. Li, he''s moving!" Li shaoting is happy. Gu ruoyi frowned. Because of Li shaoting''s touch, the two babies inside become very lively. They rush to kick her in the stomach and seem to want to say hello to Li shaoting. It''s just that I was kicked by two babies. My stomach really hurt. "What''s the matter? Is the baby kicking you? " See her rare frown, can''t help but worry to ask a way. Gu ruoyi nodded, "baby likes your daddy very much." "Regardless of my pain, my mother kicks me in the stomach to say hello to you." Gu ruoyi is jealous. Born, must be two little mischief. Li shaoting picked his eyebrows and raised a touch of happy radian. "She must know that I''m a good father, so she likes me so much." Li shaoting seldom boasted once, but she despised him: "it''s not you who hurt. I know you''re terrible!" "I''ll get you a skirt!" Gently pinched her delicate face. Then, Li shaoting patted her buttocks with great emotion, "Mrs. Li seems to have a lot of material here too!" "Not serious!" Gu ruoyi blushes like a ripe apple. Li shaoting''s evil taste is to tease himself. Although sometimes, can''t stand his provocation, she will snort a few. It''s a shame. I''ve been married for several years, and I''m still like a young girl. As like as two peas changed their clothes, they saw the little boy had already had a small suit, leather shoes, and Li Shaoting''s hair. He was very handsome and handsome. "What a handsome little fellow She went over, holding the little guy''s face, Baji twice, and two kisses fell on his face. The little guy raised his head and praised: "Mommy is beautiful, just like a fairy." Little guy''s mouth is always sweet in front of Gu ruoyi. In front of her, he is also very clever and sensible. "To tell you the truth, your aunt is so beautiful, and I didn''t see that you were willing to praise me!" Hua Yuxin hears that Mu Xinran is going to get married. She is curious about who she is going to marry, so she comes to Li''s house and goes to the wedding with her cousins. But let her have to praise is, cousin even if no makeup, still have a big belly, still beautiful and moving. I envy my cousin! It''s a good life to marry a beautiful woman with a cousin''s temperament. Li Mo Chen disdained to see a dazzled rain Xin, "aunt''s face can be really big, not bashful!" In the little guy''s heart, Mommy is always the most beautiful.? "You''re not ashamed to lie!" Hua Yuxin quarrels with the little guy like a child. She just closes her mouth when she sees Li shaoting. "Let''s go!" Li shaoting came down from upstairs, took Gu ruoyi''s hand, and then took the little guy''s hand and walked towards the door. And Hua Yuxin on one side seems out of place in their family. So she pouted her little mouth, trotted up, brazenly took Gu ruoyi''s hand, "hee hee, cousin, I''ll hold you, too." He said, rubbing his head against her arm. Soon, they came to the wedding scene. As soon as Hua Yuxin got out of the car, she saw Lin Yan, who had been missing for three weeks. She immediately left Gu ruoyi''s family and trotted to Lin Yan''s side. "Dr. Lin, what a coincidence! You are here, too!" Hua Yuxin pinches the small bag in her hand. She kisses him that day and then comes home. She regrets that she has done such a thing without her brain. Lin Yan saw her, slightly surprised, three weeks did not see her, thought she played enough, so did not change the way to get hurt to see him! "You''re here for the wedding, too?" He asked. "Well, I came with my cousins. They are still behind." As soon as he finished, Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi''s hand and a little follower.? "Uncle Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so fast!" The little guy answers first. "Yes, uncle Lin is waiting for you here." "Really?" "Is there a fake Hua Yuxin was ignored, and she was lost. Around the guests, one after another toward Gu ruoyi this side. Because it is the first time that a pregnant woman is wearing such a beautiful skirt at the wedding. It is so bright and charming that she does not apply any foundation. "Next time, you shouldn''t be allowed to wear such a sexy skirt." Li shaoting swept the guests around him fiercely, hoping that they would restrain their sight! "This time, it''s none of my business. You chose the skirt for me." Gu ruoyi is very clear. After a few words with Li shaoting, Gu ruoyi goes to find Mu Xinran. "Oh, isn''t this Gu ruoyi, my nephew''s daughter-in-law? Why are you here for the wedding? Are pregnant, but also dressed so sexy, is to wear for who to see ah When I think of the 90th birthday of the old man, she just said in public that she was fat before?, He was humiliated by Li shaoting in public. He said that he was a woman of ten thousand people. She was embarrassed and humiliated in front of so many people. When she went back, she had to explain to Huaminglou. She was really angry. "Second aunt, I''m joking! Women are the ones who please themselves. Who stipulates that women with big stomachs can''t wear beautiful and sexy skirts? What legal provisions do you have Gu ruoyi lifted his hair with his hand. This person, sometimes, is hated for no reason. Gu ruoyi''s heart is bitter. Just like last time, she didn''t know that she had only met her once, so she mercilessly mocked herself in front of all the people, even her family a ting. "There''s no regulation, but it''s a woman''s way to get married, isn''t it? I know that I have a husband, a child and even a child. I should pay attention to my clothes and behavior Bao Meili''s beautiful eyes are constantly moving and satirizing. Bai Luoxia, her best friend, said that it was because of Gu ruoyi that she had only been in prison for three years, and she was now in a mess. "What''s wrong with my dress? If I have no clothes, I will not cover my body. If I have no clothes, I will not hook my body. If I have no clothes, I will act openly "Women''s way? Is it still ancient? The second aunt''s behavior when she married her second uncle was even more shameless, and she didn''t see you behave yourself? " What a joke. Many shameless people were met by her Gu ruoyi. "You... You have no respect!" Bao Meili''s unbearable past was mentioned again. She was so angry that her heart was shaking. Chapter 894 "No respect? I haven''t even said that you depend on the old to sell the old and don''t love the young! " The face can be really big, originally is she first pick up of cold Li "As the granddaughter-in-law of the flower family, I''m your elder. How can you be rude and attack me with words! It''s really bad luck for the third sister to have a daughter-in-law like you Bao Meili gritted her teeth and hit back. I didn''t expect that Gu ruoyi was so smart. At the banquet, I didn''t see her so sharp. I thought she was a soft persimmon, but she was a smart woman. Gu ruoyi gathered his hair and lifted his lips elegantly. "The second lady of the flower family who has you to worry about with the younger generation has been bad for eight generations." "You..." Bao Meili was so angry that she almost had a myocardial infarction. She covered her heart and her chest was so angry that she was up and down. Gu ruoyi pretended to care: "second aunt, are you ok? Is it because you''re not feeling well? If you''re not feeling well, I''ll call 120 for you "You don''t have to cry for mercy!" I''ve never seen a woman so disrespectful of her elders. Gu ruoyi said with a gentle smile, "then I''ll leave first. By the way, second aunt, remember to give my greetings to second uncle. " Seeing Huaming building coming towards this side, Gu ruoyi said deliberately. Li shaoting, looking at Gu ruoyi''s back, can''t help showing a spoiled and helpless smile. Just now, seeing that she was intercepted by Bao Meili, she was afraid that Bao Meili would humiliate her as she did last time. She went to help her, but came close to her, only to find out her ability of hating others. It seems that his wife Li doesn''t need his help. Just... He was staring at Bao Meili and his second uncle, and he was full of danger. "Boss, always looking for cold!" Bailuo stops the car and comes to find Li shaoting. "He''s back in the morning?" "Let''s go!" Li shaoting turned to Leng Yichen. "What''s the matter, beauty? Are you being bullied? " Hua Ming Lou looks at Bao Meili covering her heart and gasping. She can''t help feeling distressed. "Who else? Of course, it''s your nephew''s wife who makes me so angry. I think she is a woman with poisonous tongue Bao Meili snorted, rather coquettish and angry. "It''s said that your rich family members are highly educated people and should be polite to their elders. I understand today, and their manners are better than mine! " Bao Meili confused black and white. Gu ruoyi and Hua Yuxin at home bully her, who has no background and doesn''t respect her at all! Huaminglou hugged her and coaxed her, "how can you have the same understanding with such a woman without family education?" To be honest, since he was insulted by Li shaoting on his birthday, he became hostile to his nephew. If it wasn''t for the fact that the old man hadn''t divided the property of the flower family to them, he would have turned over his face. "I''m so angry. Next time, if I see her again, I''ll humiliate her with anything I say, so as to avenge my best friend! " "Your best friend?" Hua Ming Lou can''t help wondering. Didn''t she say she didn''t have a good sister? Realizing that she had said something wrong, Bao Meili was shocked, and then denied, "this... Is a friend of mine." Because at the beginning, she knew that men of rich and noble families were very concerned about whether women had only one man or not. When she interacted with him, she already had more than one man. In order to make Huaminglou believe that she has only one man, she asks Luoxia, who is still innocent, to help her and spend a night with Huaminglou instead of her. At the beginning, because she got him drunk, he still doesn''t know who was with her that night 25 years ago! Never let him know her existence, and Luoxia has a daughter, almost the same age Gu ruoyi prepares to enter the rest room and sees Mu Xinran come out. "How beautiful the bride is today!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help praising. Muxinran was born good-looking, plus a little make-up, the whole face is more vivid and energetic. "Ruoyi is joking." "No, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiao Min, am I right? Xiao Min, is your mommy beautiful?" Gu ruoyi''s vision falls on the little guy in a small suit under his feet. Xiao Min agreed and nodded, "yes, Mommy is very beautiful today." "It''s getting late. The guests outside have been waiting for a long time. Let''s go out!" Muwei came over and looked at his sister. Mu Xinran nodded, and then toward Gu ruoyi smile, holding his brother''s hand out. Looking at the back of their brother and sister, Gu ruoyi feels sad because Xinran''s father left half a year ago. Now muwei plays the role of father and gives Xinran to Ye Zixiu. Before I could say a few words to Xinran, I went out again. It''s all because Bao Meili just now wasted time. Soon after they left, Gu ruoyi followed. Back at the guests'' table, Gu ruoyi saw a man beside Li shaoting, Leng Yichen. It is said that Leng Yichen went abroad because of his family''s affairs. I don''t know what caused him to go abroad for several months. "Morning, long time no see!" Gu ruoyi went up to say hello. She really found that Leng Yichen was the kind of gentle childe in ancient times. He and Li shaoting are actually gentlemen, but they are more humble than Li shaoting. During the period when Li shaoting disappeared due to a car accident, he helped himself to manage the Li group. She could feel that he was really a good man. I don''t know which good girl will marry him in the future. The girl he likes must be an excellent one. Leng Yichen looks up and looks at Gu ruoyi, who is well-dressed and sexy. She is still as dazzling as she was when she was a child. Li shaoting on one side coughed softly, "morning, good-looking!" The implication is: no matter how beautiful she is, she is mine! Leng Yichen coughed awkwardly, then laughed helplessly, "when was the president of Lishi group so mean?"? Gu ruoyi didn''t know their two big code words and stared at them in a daze. Then he sat down, but without waiting for her to sit down completely, Li shaoting pulled Gu ruoyi to his arms, bowed his head and kissed her hand. "It''s only ten minutes since I saw her. Why does Mrs. Li make me so worried?" Lin Yan next door and bailuo in the back seat can''t help but get goose bumps! "What are you talking about?" Chapter 895 "What are you talking about?" Gu ruoyi is a little embarrassed. Li shaoting must be deliberately trying to embarrass himself. Usually at home, she doesn''t say anything, but today, in front of so many people, she makes such a move in order to make a fool of her. Gu ruoyi felt that Li shaoting was becoming more and more serious. When he was a teenager! "Doesn''t Mrs. Li know that I mean I miss you?" Li shaoting''s interest did not diminish. He flicked her forehead with his hand. The little guy is snickering, like such a loving daddy and Mommy, hoping to be happy every day? See you. "Ah Ting, are you here for the wedding or to show your love? Do you know that you have seriously affected my vision and hearing Lin Yan, a single dog, can''t be seen in front of others. It makes him feel bad. "When a single dog dies, no couple is innocent!" All of a sudden, Lin Yan spoke coldly. Don''t sit next to them if you knew. Li shaoting gives Lin Yan a cold look, like a provocation. Leng Yichen shakes his head helplessly. However, from the heart, he was happy to see their two people''s feelings so good. At least, she won''t be sad any more. When Hua Yuxin heard Lin Yan''s words, she immediately pasted her face, "Lin Yan, in fact, you don''t have to envy your cousin. Although you are t, I won''t mind. Look at me. You should have a figure and a face. The most important thing is that we are equal. Don''t think about me!" Do you want to think about me, how to listen to this sentence, how awkward. Because it''s usually said by men. Fortunately, her voice was not very loud. At least, no one except Lin Yan heard her. As soon as Hua Yuxin''s voice fell, the host on the stage spoke loudly with a microphone. To Hua Yuxin''s surprise, the groom above is not the one he saw in Lin Yan''s office in the hospital that day! How did he become a happy bridegroom? Didn''t he do those things with Lin Yan in the office before? She looked at Lin Yan in surprise, "you are not..." "Not what? T? " Lin Yan''s charming peach blossom eyes have some charm. This wench, what is in the mind?? My mind is full of thoughts. He was a little suspicious now, whether she was thinking about the picture of him and Zixiu together in her mind. "That day... You were not..." "What''s the matter? What did we do? That day, he had a car accident and dislocated his hand, so he came to me to help him recover. It''s not what you hear and imagine! " Lin Yanlin is a little tired. He is a normal man. Hua Yuxin is very excited to hear that he is not that kind of person. The man she likes turns out to like women, so she doesn''t have to work so hard. Ye Zixiu stood on the stage and looked at the people below. He was very excited. At the same time, it''s a little nervous. Looking at Li shaoting and his cousin, after today, he is her man. Their marriage is really protected by law! Looking at Mu Xinran walking by Mu Wei''s arm, ye Zixiu was so excited that he was never more excited than now. "I heard that muxinran got married for the second time. I don''t know if it''s true!" When some guests looked at muxinran, they could not help asking the people around them carefully. "You can say yes or no, because she had a little accident when she married other men. She didn''t show up at the wedding, and she saw many indecent photos of her and ye Shao at the wedding." "Oh, really?" Women can''t believe it. "So, at that time, she didn''t marry the man named Xiaojie. Instead, the man cancelled the wedding for the sake of face!" "If it was me, I would cancel the wedding and stay! Dignity "That''s what I said, but the reason is clear in a moment and a half." The woman sighed. Muxinran heard their conversation, but she didn''t have much ups and downs in her heart. She had thought clearly that everything would start from a new beginning, so she should start from forgetting all the bad memories before. She straightened her waist and then walked towards Ye Zixiu. Mu Wei gives Mu Xinran to Ye Zixiu. "All the way, I also know the experience of you two, but I still want you to promise me that you will not let her cry again in the future!" Murvey reminded. He had only one sister, Xinran. After her father left, he took up the responsibility of her brother and father. And she, he is the only family member. Muwei doesn''t want his only sister to be hurt again. Ye Zixiu nodded, sonorous reply: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t let Xinran hurt again." As time goes by, Xiaojie is not far away. Sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by his mother, he looks at the two people above with gloomy eyes. He didn''t intend to come to the wedding, but he did. He wanted to see how beautiful she looked in her wedding dress. Last time, when they got married, he didn''t have time to see her on stage in her wedding dress. Sure enough, it''s much more beautiful than what I imagined. "Mom, I regret it!" Xiaojie slowly looked up and looked at his mother behind him. He was very sad. He really regretted it. I regret that I didn''t believe her and cancelled the wedding. She really became a joke in Beijing. He also wanted her to kill her children, so he agreed to stay with her. I was so mean at that time! She should have been very sad at that time! Xiaojie is so regretful now! Now, his life is saved by the man above. Xiao mother sad looking at her son, when he was not the same. She didn''t know that jie''er''s affection for mu Xinran was really so deep. "Jay...!" Xiao mother can''t say any words of comfort. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve... Seen it. I can''t give her any more happiness if I become like this If she is really with herself, he will drag her down! How can he be willing to suffer with himself. "I''m really happy to see that Xinran can be with the man she loves!" He had to be happy because she found a man who gave more than him, loved her and trusted her. "Mom, let''s go!" Suddenly, Xiao Jie spoke to his mother lightly. "Jay, they haven''t finished their wedding yet!" Xiao Jie gave a bitter smile. It was because they didn''t finish the wedding that he left.? Because he really can''t watch her wear rings for other men! Chapter 896 "OK, let''s go back!" Xiao mother pushed Xiao Jie to turn her head and left. Mu Xinran on the stage looked up and saw Xiaojie''s back as they turned and left. Xiaojie Muxinran tightly pursed his lips and silently read in his heart. "You will bless me, won''t you?" At this time, her heart also secretly asked a sentence. She hoped that he could bless herself! Ye Zixiu saw Mu Xinran didn''t wear a ring for a long time. He couldn''t help worrying and asked, "what''s the matter?" The voice pulled Mu Xinran back to reality. She looked up at Ye Zixiu and said, "sorry, I was absent-minded just now." "Because of Xiao Jie?" "Yes." "I saw him just now. I thought he wasn''t coming back. l¡± "Well, me too." "Will he bless me in his heart?" Mu Xinran asked. "Yes, since he''s here, I think his heart is a ghost blessing us." Ye Zixiu is not very sure, after all, Xiaojie''s love for Xinran is also very deep. He thought that Xiaojie came because of her! It''s not about blessing or not. Mu Xinran put a ring on Ye Zixiu. After that, he went to work,? I heard a clap of thunder under the stage. "Kiss one, kiss one!" Suddenly, I don''t know who started, pulled up the slogan. For a moment, many people were shouting slogans, hoping that the bride and bridegroom on the stage would go up. In such a happy atmosphere, Gu ruoyi joined their slogan and let go of the body of Mrs. Li. He followed the guests around shouting, "bride, bridegroom, kiss one!"? Her voice is very sweet and beautiful. All of a sudden, everyone stopped and listened to the voice of the wife of the biggest family. At this time, the wedding scene Gu ruoyi a person''s voice, a silence. Li shaoting held back his smile and looked at her like a child shouting. After two shouts, he stopped and looked around at the people. He looked lovely. Gu ruoyi looked at all the people around him, blushed, and immediately buried his head in Li shaoting''s arms. "It''s a shame!" It''s a shame. It''s a shame to shout alone. They must be Tucao themselves, and make complaints about their own identity, like a crazy girl. Li shaoting looked at the woman in his arms and raised a doting smile, "no one will laugh at you. They''re just curious! " All of a sudden, she bowed her head and said in her ear, "but just now, when Mrs. Li was shouting, she was really cute!" Hot breath sprayed in her ears, which made her heart crisp. "But what a shame it was Hua Yuxin leans out and looks at her cousin and sister-in-law. She can''t help but sigh with admiration, "cousin and sister-in-law''s feelings are really enviable!" I don''t know whether it''s for myself or for Lin Yan. During the conversation, she reached out and touched Lin Yan''s foot. When asked just now, he did not answer his own questions. Did she think about herself. Lin Yan Yu Guang takes a look at Hua Yuxin. She teases him regardless of occasion! Suddenly, there was a burst of applause in the room to celebrate the success of the two people above kissing. When it comes to throwing flowers, a row of women in front want to receive the flowers thrown down by the bride. "You say, do I want to take part in the life, to pick up the flowers that are thrown down gladly?" Gu ruoyi asked. Li shaoting drooped his eyes and looked at her with a big belly. "There are two children. Do you want us to hold another wedding?" "... I''m just saying it!" "Even if you want to get involved, you don''t have to beat the women in the front row with a big belly." ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¡¡± Gu ruoyi wants to say something else. Muxinran on the stage has already thrown down the flowers. "Mine, mine!" The women in front are fighting for the flowers, but they don''t know that in their fight, the flowers fall on Hua Yuxin''s hand. Hua Yuxin is at a loss on her face, staring at the flowers in her hands. What''s going on? How did the flowers get to their hands? "Ask the lady who won the flowers to come on stage." The host said to Hua Yuxin below. Hua Yuxin gets up and suddenly becomes the focus of the whole audience. She is very nervous. She came to the stage, accepting the soul torture of the host who presided over the wedding. "Excuse me, this young lady, what do you think of the flowers?" What can she feel? She didn''t fight for this bunch of flowers, and she was not superstitious. Happiness is to fight for their own, not to say that they won the flowers, the future will be happy! "It seems that our young lady is too excited to say anything." The host misinterpreted. Hua Yuxin "I think this young lady must be someone she likes to join in the competition for flowers. Is the person you like at the wedding?" Hua Yuxin takes a look at muxinran and ye Zixiu, and then takes a look at the people below, and her sight is fixed on Lin Yan. Gu Ruo obeys Hua Yuxin''s line of sight and turns to look at Lin Yan, who is far away from a little guy. He has some expectations. Lin Yan is uncomfortable. However, Hua Yuxin did not point at him to answer the host. Lin Yan was relieved. "Yan, you look a little nervous!" Gu ruoyi joked. "It''s a little nervous. I''m afraid the girl above will point at me in front of everyone." "So you know she likes you." Gu ruoyi was surprised. Lin Yan sighed, "a 19-year-old girl doesn''t know what kind of man she wants and what kind of love she wants! Maybe she''s just greedy for the freshness of the moment! " The so-called liking is just a temporary liking for new things. It''s not that he hasn''t made a girlfriend, it''s just that he can''t afford to lose his feelings. "As you know, I''m a doctor. Most of my time will belong to my patient. She''s still young and playful! I can''t give her a girl''s fantasy love He needs a woman of the same age who can tolerate his work. It''s better to have a job. He doesn''t need her to be his full-time wife, because he doesn''t have time to accompany her. I''m afraid she will be bored. It''s better to let her work, or at least have colleagues to accompany her, so that he won''t feel so guilty. Gu ruoyi pursed her lips. She knew that Lin Yan was a good doctor. She knew what he meant. Just... She took a look at Hua Yuxin. She could see that her cousin really liked Lin Yan. For other people''s feelings, Gu ruoyi is not involved. "Yan, actually had a relationship." Suddenly, Li shaoting said something in Gu ruoyi''s ear. Chapter 897 Gu ruoyi looked back at Li shaoting in surprise and asked carefully, "really?" "Well, it''s been 12 years since I was in high school. Both of them studied medicine, but their nature is different! That woman is a forensic Li shaoting sticks to Gu ruoyi''s ear and explains. She has been talking to Yan for more than five minutes. What he said surprised Gu ruoyi a little. 12 years? It''s a pity that we didn''t get together after such a long love journey! However, she still didn''t understand that for 12 years, when she was with Li shaoting, he and the woman were still together? Why has he never met Lin Yan''s girlfriend? Even Lin Yan sometimes jokes that he is single. Lin Yan is too deep! Gu ruoyi regretted and at the same time was curious: "since we have been in love for so long, why are we not together?" Two people fall in love for so long, should be the first to enter the palace of marriage, but broke up. Twelve years... Both of them have precious memories. It''s a period of youth for them. "The problem of emotion can''t be explained in a few words! Besides, it''s none of my business Li shaoting doesn''t want to talk about other people''s love unless he talks to Yan all the time. Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and glared at Li shaoting, "it''s you who said it to me first. It''s to arouse people''s appetite, but you don''t answer them. Li shaoting, you are going too far! " Turning his head, he looked at Hua Yuxin and sighed in his heart. I don''t know if what Lin Yan said is true. Yuxin is just greedy for the freshness for a while, or she is really interested in Lin Yan. After a while, Gu ruoyi took the wine cup and went to muxinran''s side, "I''ll toast our beautiful bride!" Said and muxinran''s wine cup meet together. "I''m glad to see you two coming together." The two of them have experienced a lot before they finally get together. "I wish you two a long life together, and have your children early." "If according to elder sister, you say what, what early birth noble son, small min all three years old!" I''m happy, angry and laughing. "I mean, let the two of you have a baby early." Gu ruoyi didn''t think so and drank it all. "If you are pregnant, how can you still drink champagne?" I was surprised. When I was pregnant, the doctor told me not to drink too much, even if it was wine! Now I''m worried to see her drink a whole glass of wine. Gu ruoyi smiles, then hands the wine cup to her nose tip, "you smell, what flavor." "Water? Ruoyi, did you drink water just now? " "Li shaoting, I''m not allowed to drink. I''ve already poured out the champagne and used mineral water as wine." "I can''t see that such a cold and serious man like Li shaoting would be so careful and considerate!" Admiring and admiring. "Don''t you accompany Ye Zixiu to meet other distinguished guests? One day, if someone greets you on the road and you don''t know them, wouldn''t it be impolite? " Gu ruoyi only saw Ye Zixiu to deal with the guests. He felt very busy. Mu Xinran shook his head, "those people are all aimed at him, and you know, the last time I and Xiao Jie''s affair is known to all, I''d better not go." "By the way, didn''t you come? I sent an invitation to her before. Why didn''t I see her? " Is it hard for her to hate because she didn''t help her last time? Mu Xinran at this time for the last time she and Ji jingnian and Lu Qianxue things feel sorry. "Since that, sister ran has rarely contacted me. I don''t know how she''s doing now! " When it comes to qianziran, Gu ruoyi feels melancholy. "I heard that Ji jingnian will be executed in a few days. Is it because of this "I don''t know. Today is your birthday. Don''t talk about anything else." Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to hear Ji jingnian. They always remind themselves that the child was removed by him and Lu Qianxue. At the same time, a single apartment. Xiao Yunxi kept beating the door at the door, and her heart was tired and she called out to the hostess, "Qian Zira, are you really so cruel? Ji jingnian will be executed in five days. Are you so cruel that you don''t look at him for the last time? " Her eyes were red, and she prayed that qianzira could go to see the last side of Ji jingnian. Xiao Yunxi knows that every time he goes to prison, what Ji jingnian wants to see most is Qian Ziran, not himself. She hated Qian Zira, and even more hated Ji jingnian, who made her fall in love with him. If we start together, he didn''t approach himself with purpose. If we start together, he didn''t save himself from those bastards. He also gently deceived her and her feelings. Now, he is still the most enviable daughter of Cloud City! It''s all because of Ji jingnian, but even if you know the purpose of his approach, even if you know that his favorite is qianzira, the heart she lost in him can''t be found. "Qian Zira, let''s have a good talk!" Xiao Yunxi became a little weak, and her power of clapping the door became lighter. Qian Zira stood at the door, facing the closed door, with no expression: "Xiao Yunxi, you are so pitiful. You love Ji jingnian so much, but Ji jingnian doesn''t care about you. Is it worth begging me here?" Qian Zira''s tone is full of sarcasm. She hated Ji jingnian. For Ji jingnian, she wanted him to be executed now and pay for all her relatives. "He is a human devil. I wish he would die in front of me right now. Let me see him, ha ha, next life From the time he killed his own brother, the boy had already died in her heart. Xiao Yunxi stepped back a few steps. She had seen a lot of heartless men. She had never seen such a heartless woman as Qian Ziran. However, it is this heartless woman that makes Ji jingnian crazy. She turned and headed for Langfang. A prison. Xiao Yunxi specially dressed herself, and then came to the prison. After a few words of accommodation, her people were allowed to visit the prison. Looking at Ji jingnian''s shaved head and his two black eye circles caused by lack of sleep, Xiao Yunxi''s heart can''t help bleeding. She picked up the phone and looked at the man separated by a glass, with tears, "jingnian, are you ok?" Ji jingnian looked at the woman crying for herself outside. There was no abnormality in her eyes. She just said, "is she coming?" Chapter 898 "Rana, is she here?" Ji jingnian looked at Xiao Yunxi and asked again. In a word, the women''s football team let Xiao yunxi''er fall from the clouds. The first thing he said to himself was about the woman. Is she here! It was her who came to see her clearly. Why is he still in love with that woman now. "Ji jingnian, why are you so cruel and heartless?" Xiao Yunxi yells at the end of the phone! Suddenly, she choked, her voice gradually became low and hoarse, "can''t you... Share some feelings with me! Can''t you just pretend to love me? " Why does he disdain to lie to himself when he has no use value after deceiving her! Ji jingnian was stunned. What emotion passed from his heart! However, this kind of emotion, he knows very clearly that it is not called moving or love, shock or guilt, or other. But it doesn''t matter. "You shouldn''t have come to see me. You already know that I approached you from the beginning for the background behind you. " Ji jingnian suddenly found that he couldn''t bear to go on. "Then why don''t you lie to me all the time? You can lie to me." Why is not willing to continue to cheat themselves! Xiao Yunxi became serious and asked, "Ji jingnian, do you like me a little bit in your heart? Even if it''s a heartbeat... " Do not answer, do not answer, at least leave a read to yourself. Xiao Yunxi stares at Ji jingnian''s eyes tightly. He never hopes that he won''t speak like now. "No!" Simple two words, mercilessly hit in her heart. She also wants to weave a dream excuse for herself. It''s just that the word "no" has awakened me mercilessly. The heart pulls the pain fiercely to get up, originally a little bit of emotion has never moved. She got up, turned around with a bitter smile. Because she was wearing a loose skirt, and every time she came out, she had already sat on the stool. This time, when she got up, Ji jingnian noticed her figure. That bulge belly... How can it! Was it that night Ji jingnian''s heart is not taste at this time. When Xiao Yunxi came out of the prison, she was already in tears. He disdained to cheat her. The baby is nine months old. He didn''t have time to be born, so he didn''t have a father. The baby was conceived that night. No wonder, that night, he would call qianzira''s name, she thought, and do the most intimate things, how can he call qianzira''s name! "Baby, I''m sorry, it was a mistake from the beginning." Xiao Yunxi is most sorry for the baby in her stomach. When he was born, he didn''t have a father, and his father didn''t even love her. How could he love her. "Miss Xiao, just now 5685 said she wanted to say something to you." Suddenly, the policewoman came out and led the way. Xiao Yunxi looked back and said, "I''ve already reserved a flight back to Yuncheng at 5:00 p.m. and I can''t make it later." What he wants to say, she has already guessed, nothing more than to let himself give a word to qianzira. She gave a bitter smile. Why didn''t any of the men she fell in love with love her.? She touched her stomach. "Go back and tell him I won''t come back." "Here comes the car, miss!" The bodyguard comes here and holds an umbrella for Xiao Yunxi. A gentleman opened the door for Xiao Yunxi. The car went away. The female staff member sighed and came back. Facing Ji jingnian inside, she shook, "she didn''t come back. She asked me to bring a word to you. She said she won''t come back." Ji jingnian calm eyes, looking at the handcuffs in his hands, can''t see any emotion, only a low murmur, "so good!" That''s good! Anyway, when he was with her, he just used her, and he didn''t love her. But, after all, it was his child. He couldn''t even touch it. Xiao Yunxi went to the airport before 4:30. "Miss, we''re ready to board in twenty minutes." The bodyguard handed Xiao Yunxi a ticket. I didn''t expect that. I always thought that Ji jingnian belonged to miss AI. It turned out that he was just using her. It''s a pity that the young lady is about to give birth. Miss is also, clearly know that he is cheating her, but still choose to leave this child. I don''t know who dares to marry you with a child. Xiao Yunxi nodded and touched his stomach. "Will mom take you back to Yuncheng?" She smiles. Just smile with endless bitterness. Ji jingnian will be executed in five days. She can''t watch him be executed. It must be very painful to watch the man she loves die. When waiting to get on the plane, Xiao Yunxi still looked back at the building behind him, "farewell to the capital, farewell to the scenery I love!" Xiao Yunxi sat back in his seat, put on the earphone, put on the blindfold, and fell asleep. The passenger sitting next to her could clearly see a tear rolling down her cheek. It was already ten o''clock in the evening when I came back from the wedding. It can be said that muxinran married more happily than she married herself. All at once from noon to nine in the evening. I didn''t get back to Li''s until ten. "Ah Ting, I''m really happy to see the two of them finally get together. I hope Xinran can spend every day happily in the future. " Gu ruoyi raised Li shaoting''s neck and looked up at his side face. Li shaoting held her as if she didn''t have long feet. He didn''t want her to stand on the ground. And the little ones can only follow them. If the couple love each other too much, the one who is not valued is often the son. "Young master Ting, young granny, you are back!" The housekeeper came face to face, respectful and polite. "Tell the kitchen to cook some light porridge and send it to the room." Li shaoting orders the housekeeper a few words and immediately holds Gu ruoyi to the second floor. At the end of the stairs, he collided with Li Haotian, who had not seen him for many months. Two father and son meet speechless, each go their own way. Gu ruoyi wanted to shout politely, but Li shaoting glared at him and did not dare to speak. What kind of trouble is Li shaoting going to make. "I''ll put in the hot water for you first, and then you can go in and wash it later." "I want to sleep. I don''t want to take a bath." Gu ruoyi has some rogues. Although he doesn''t do anything, he has a big stomach all day. How can he not be tired. "Lazy, take a bath before you go to bed!" Li shaoting looked at her slightly beautiful, immediately don''t turn his head, don''t go to see her. Chapter 899 For Li shaoting, even if Gu ruoyi was covered up, she was a deadly poison to him. What''s more, she is so sexy. Gu ruoyi saw that Li shaoting intended to dodge his eyes. He chuckled and said, "Li shaoting, look at me." Now I bumped into a gentleman and didn''t look at myself. Just like the wealthiest wolf, I wish I could eat myself dry and wipe myself clean. "I''ll help you with the water and stay well!" Li shaoting was very patient. Her attraction to herself, even though she has a big stomach, can fascinate her deeply. Then he turned around and went in. Suddenly, there came Gu ruoyi''s voice in pain, "ah, I have a stomachache." Smell speech, Li shaoting nervous turn head, very anxious: "darling, what''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi lowered his head and snickered, pretending to have a stomachache. He held his stomach tightly and forced himself to smile. "I have a stomachache. I feel that the little guy inside is kicking me hard." This sentence is half true and half false, really two little guys kicked her, false is, not very hard, so it doesn''t hurt at all. Listening to her saying that it hurt, Li shaoting''s whole heart tightened and pulled it up. Do not want to, directly picked up Gu ruoyi, worried toward the door, "I send you to the hospital!" Consciously playing a little too much, Gu ruoyi said truthfully: "in fact, nothing, I just lied to you." With a smile on her face, Li shaoting knows that he has been fooled. He pursed his thin lips tightly, frowned slightly, and looked at her seriously: "it''s fun?" I was just going to scare him to death! "I just want to try my weight in your mind." "Try it out?" Gu ruoyi nodded and stretched out his frown. "It''s cold and serious, and frowning is even more terrible!" "There''s nothing I can do with you!" I can''t get angry with her at all, and sometimes I am afraid that she will get angry with herself. ...... "Have you heard that Ji jingnian''s execution will be in a few days." "I''ve heard that for a long time. Last night''s hot search has long overshadowed the topic of "Gu ruoyi shouting at the wedding scene.". "Ah, if I say it, he deserves it. Although Lu Qianxue is very bad, he is murdered for some reasons, so he will be punished by law!" Qian Zira stirred the coffee on the table, absent-minded. "Sister ran, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Gu ruoyi asked. She didn''t know what qianzira was looking for in the morning. "Ruoyi, I''m sorry I didn''t go to Xinran''s wedding yesterday. Today, I just want to tell you that I am going to immigrate to a foreign country. I wanted to go quietly, but after thinking about it, I think I should tell you. " There was not much emotion on Qian Zira''s face. There were no waves and no ups and downs. At least in Gu ruoyi''s opinion, everything was normal. "Are you really going to leave?" Gu ruoyi asked. "Well, leave tomorrow!" It''s just a short sentence, like it took a long time to blurt out. Gu ruoyi doesn''t know why he just nods his head if he wants to leave. Why does he think for so long? Is there something in my heart that I can''t give up? But, what don''t you give up? She did not ask much, but said a few words of blessing to qianzira. I wanted to ask if she had seen Ji jingnian recently. She also heard what people around her had just said. Before long, Ji jingnian will be executed. Does ranjie not want to see him die in front of her? Ji jingnian is actually the pain of two people. The next day, Gu ruoyi sent qianzira to the airport. "Sister ran, call me when you get there." "All right. Thank you for sending me to the airport. Give me a hug! " With that, Qian Zira leaned forward slightly, holding Gu ruoyi''s shoulder. "When the baby is born, I''ll be back." Thousand son ran stares at her belly, light mouth, just eye ground many a touch of complex emotion. If the child doesn''t stay After saying goodbye, Gu ruoyi went back to the car, through the window, looking at her back which gradually disappeared in sight, and took a deep breath. "Drive Inside the airport, Qian Zira looks at the ticket in his hand and is ready to board. "Attention, passengers, flight xx9680 has arrived..." Finally to leave, leave this sad place! ...... "Really left, didn''t you?" Ji jingnian asked the once subordinate on the other end of the phone. Not even one last look at him? Ji jingnian''s biggest wish now is to be able to see qianziran, which is his last temporary thought. For nothing else, I want to apologize to her face to face for the harm I have done to her over the years. Unfortunately, there is no chance. Really want to see her appearance, at least he should remember her appearance, if there is a next life, remember not to hurt her. "Gone. I left this morning. " The man suddenly handed a picture to the clerk here, and then asked him to transfer it to Ji jingnian, who was locked inside. Ji jingnian looks at a picture of a baby in the picture, a pink baby in the picture.? Ji jingnian''s bloodshot eyes show a surprised expression. He looks at the sunspot and shows a surprised expression. "This is the young master that his wife gave birth to last night, 20 days ahead of the due date, but the young master is very healthy." The sunspot''s face is sad. In his heart, Xiao Yunxi is better than Qian Ziran. At least she is in love with the boss, also let the boss have a chance to turn over, and qianzira will only let the boss go to the end. "I didn''t expect that I could live to see my child born." Ji jingnian''s eye socket is red, what has flowed out of the eye socket is general. He is such a guilty man that he has such a beautiful child. Is moved, or regret, living is guilt, or other "Do you have a name for..." "Born in the hospital, already registered, Xiao Hanye!"? Xiao Hanye! No last name! "Boss, if you want to see the children, I can ask my wife to bring them here." Sunspot is a little excited. Doesn''t the boss want to meet his children? Even if he doesn''t love his wife, it''s his child. "No, she gave birth to him without my permission. It''s irritating to me." Ji jingnian''s eyes full of blood become sharp, and his words are heartless. Sunspot simply feel that he heard wrong in general, incredible looking at Ji jingnian, as expected, or the devil. Can you still let a demon give kindness to a child you don''t love? The answer is obvious! "Brother Jing, I didn''t expect you to be such a heartless man." Chapter 901 "Sunspot, you should know who I am. I''m not as good as you think. All things!" Ji jingnian sneers at the baby photo. Sunspot chuckled a few times, yes, I''ve been with the eldest brother for so many years. I don''t know? Get up and treat Ji jingnian like a stranger. For a moment, without a long stay, he turned and left the prison. Ji jingnian looks at the shadow of sunspot leaving, slowly lowers his head, and then looks at the photo on his hand. The other hand gently touches the photo, and his dark eyes are full of red blood. "Gone!" The staff behind him knocked on his stool to remind him. Ji jingnian looked back at the staff with a gloomy face. Three days passed in a flash. Gu ruoyi came to the hospital early to line up for pregnancy examination. In fact, Li shaoting can let the hospital open a VIP channel for himself, that is, he can come directly to the hospital without registration, and go directly to the relevant obstetrics and gynecology department to do the relevant examination work. But Gu ruoyi doesn''t let Li shaoting use this privilege. She even wants to come to the hospital with her husband like other pregnant women. Then he goes to register himself, and he sits on the side waiting. When it''s over, she queues up together. Such a picture is very warm and romantic. "Ah Ting, do you know why I am willing to wait here?" Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting clasped their fingers and their heads were on his shoulders. "You want to toss!" Li shaoting fondly pinched her nose. "I want to experience the feeling of waiting in line with you." Gu ruoyi was not satisfied with his answer. Is it in his heart, he will be confused? "It''s reported in today''s news that Ji Mou, the murderer of Lu''s daughter, executed the death penalty today. Now he''s going to area X. it''s reported in real time..." All of a sudden, the TV hanging on the wall showed the news. Gu ruoyi heard the sound and immediately looked up at the news broadcast on the screen. Looking at Ji jingnian, who is playing the mosaic on it, I feel mixed, not the taste. Li shaoting on one side is very indifferent to everything on the screen. All this is just Ji jingnian''s own evil. He said that people who touch his bottom line will compensate with their most precious things. "Don''t look, it''s your turn!" Li shaoting doesn''t want to let Gu ruoyi affect her mood because of the above things. He directly blocks her eyes with his hand. Then a nurse came out and called Gu ruoyi''s name. "I''ll go in, too. I''d like to see how the baby in Mrs. Li''s stomach is growing! " As soon as Gu ruoyi hears that Li shaoting wants to go in with him, he immediately refuses. How is it possible that she won''t let him in? She has two babies in her stomach. She gave them to Li shaoting as a surprise. "You''re a man. It''s not good to go in."? "I also saw other people''s husbands go in together." "Anyway, I can''t. You wait for me outside and you''ll be out soon. " With that, Gu ruoyi goes in with something and leaves Li shaoting waiting outside. Li shaoting shook his head helplessly. The line of sight has been gently watching her go in, but when the eyes touch the people on the screen, they gradually become indifferent. ......... Sunspot stood on another hill, looking at the distant jijingnian with a telescope. The inevitable fate ended forever in a cold sound. Sunspot from a loafer who everyone despises to a businessman who others flatter. And all this is given to him by Ji jingnian. He was cold and bloodthirsty, just because he had come out from a dark and humid place. His love for that woman had never changed from beginning to end, just because he was too paranoid. "Sunspot, brother Jing has gone. What are your plans for the future?" "The company Jingge left behind will be managed by you in the future." Sunspot turned his head and looked at his brother. "And you?" "Me? I''ll stay with Xiao forever. After all, brother Jing has another child in the world. " He will guard the child instead of brother Jing. At the end of the speech, the sunspot turned, walked back to the car and drove down the mountain. A week later. "This is the extinction that Mr. Ji wrote down before he died. He asked us to hand over these things to you seven days after he left." The lawyer put the contents of the paper bag on the table, explained something, got up and left the villa. Sunspot looked at the paper bag, some red eyes, think of the man before all. He forced the nostalgia for the old man to open the paper bag. There are three letters and a picture in the paper bag. This picture belongs to either one or the one I gave him that day. Young children, squinting. The three letters he read were for Xiao Yunxi, Qian Ziran and himself. He opened his letter. Sunspot: When you open this letter, I have been away from the world for many days. My cold corpse may not know which dark and humid corner it was buried in and gradually corroded. If they pity me, they will give me an old mat as my coffin. Ridiculous to say, I have lived in a gloomy and humid place for 16 years, and the scenery is boundless for 20 years. After I die, I still want to go back to a cold and humid place. I wrote a letter. I struggled in prison for a long time to ask the people inside to bring me paper and pens and send them to my personal lawyer. I''m glad to have a brother like you, sunspot. As a brother, you are a good candidate! After so many years of subordination, you are a very effective subordinate. But you''ve done something that makes me very angry. You shouldn''t have brought the picture of the baby in front of me. If I could, I would have beaten you up. Because you let me experience the happiness of the moment when I was a father, but you know, it is also because of the photos you brought that I completely understand what fear and fear are.? In the past 36 years, Ji jingnian has never been frightened by anything. It is true that I am an outlaw. I have never been afraid of anyone, even death. Sunspot, do you know, it''s children that make me have unprecedented fear and fear, and even make me have the idea of fear of death. I am afraid that my enemy knows his existence, and then imitate my means to him! Funny to say, this child was born without my permission. I really want to hold him and have a closer look at his similarity with myself. After that day, I dreamed of a small figure walking in front of me for two consecutive days. I also want to thank you, if not for you, I would not even see my own children. Chapter 902 You ask me if I want to see the child. To be honest, I want to see that child, not because I don''t regard him as my own child, but because of my identity, what can I do to see him. If I knew from the beginning that his mother was pregnant with him, I think I would mercilessly let her mother beat him, because he was not worthy to come out of other women''s stomach, only Ranran could be qualified! It''s bad, isn''t it? What qualifications does such a father have to meet him? However, when I saw his picture, I should be glad that I didn''t know his existence at the first time, otherwise he didn''t even have the qualification to be born in this world. Sunspot, you said cold-blooded, I think, you stay in my side is not a matter of one or two days, cold-blooded these two words from your mouth, I do not know whether you are praising me or satirizing me. Writing here, I don''t know what kind of language I should use to express my mood at the moment. There are two other letters. Please give them to both of them. Sunspot, life, I did not ask you to do anything for me, help me take care of the children, and her! ¡ª¡ªJi jingnian disappeared! Sunspot read the whole letter, eyes full of Ji jingnian left and sad mood. It''s just that the last line in the letter is "she". I don''t know whether it refers to my wife or Qian Zira! But because he knew that he was always in love with qianzira, sunspot naturally understood "she" as qianzira. This is a woman he doesn''t have any emotion or even hate. "Brother Jing, don''t worry. Since it''s your business, I''m willing to go through fire and water!" Sunspot drank all the red wine on the table, cleaned up the things on the table and the documents, got up and went to the master bedroom to pack up some clothes, pulled the suitcase and left the villa in a hurry. A month later. Xiao Yunxi is playing on the swing with her baby in her arms. The baby in her arms is breastfed for a month. She looks white and tender. If she is a girl, it''s not too much to say that she is snow white. "Little night, mother''s little baby." Xiao Yunxi patted her son on the back, with a touch of tenderness on the corner of her mouth. The child came out three weeks ahead of time, but he didn''t get sick because of the early birth. Looking at the way he closed his eyes and fell asleep, I suddenly felt grateful. It''s this little baby who makes herself experience the joy of being a mother. "Thank you for coming to my mother. Xiaoye must protect my mother when she grows up." "Miss Yunxi, go outside and find a gentleman." Nanny came to the garden, came to Xiao Yunxi''s side, carefully said. Looking at the young master in her arms, the nurse could not help sighing in her heart. The young lady has had a baby for a month. How can my uncle not come back now? Miss Yunxi, what a pity she is! Xiao Yunxi nodded and walked out. When he saw the sunspot, Xiao Yunxi was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered, as if he was indifferent to everything, "how come?" "Boss, he''s gone." Sunspot changed his name. God knows how she felt when she said that. Xiao Yunxi had a pause for a moment, and a few seconds of pain in her heart, but it didn''t last long. She quietly held the child, "ah, it''s a pity that she didn''t go to see him off!" "Wow, wow..." Suddenly, the baby in his arms seemed to feel something and burst into tears. Xiao Yunxi saw this, followed by panic. "Xiaoye doesn''t cry, Xiaoye doesn''t cry! Mom''s here. Don''t cry Seeing the children crying very hard, they were hungry. She looked at sunspot apologetically, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go upstairs first!" "This letter was written to you by the boss. I brought it with me." As soon as Xiao Yunxi was about to step forward, he was stopped by the sunspot behind him. She angrily turned around and looked down at the envelope in sunspot''s hand, with no expression on her face. "Put it on, I''ll see it when I have time." "Ma''am, aren''t you sad at all?" It can be seen that she really loved brother Jing in the past two years. "Why should I be sad. I''m not even qualified to be sad. I''m just a tool he uses. A tool has no right to be sad or sad. " "Sunspot did not refute. In fact, my wife is right. Xiao Yunxi pulled out a brilliant smile, "in fact, I am very curious, to the end, have not seen qianziran side!" "... no!" Think for a long time, sunspot heavy mouth. Xiao Yunxi''s heart aches. Is he thinking about that woman at the moment of his death? After all, his wishes have not come true. How can he not think about her! Xiao Yunxi, Xiao Yunxi, people have said that they have never had a heart attack. What are you looking forward to now? Without taking the envelope, Xiao Yunxi went straight upstairs. Two months passed in a flash. There was a sudden shrill cry in the delivery room. "Mrs. Li, look at me. I''m right next to you. Look into my eyes and take a deep breath as the doctor says." Gu ruoyi looked into Li shaoting''s eyes and took a deep breath as Li shaoting said. "Push harder, push harder, you see the head." The female doctor shouts at Gu ruoyi. "Take a deep breath!" "Li shaoting, I hurt!" Because the first child is a caesarean section, the second child is not much better. "If it hurts, bite me! I''m not afraid of pain. " Then, Li shaoting put his hand in front of her, and Gu ruoyi bit his hand impolitely, "don''t bite it." Li shaoting intimately reminded. He bowed his head, and when she let go of her mouth and was ready to shout, he suddenly kissed her and swallowed her voice. After a few seconds of kissing, he was reluctant to leave. After leaving, he plucked her hair and gently kissed her forehead, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" It shouldn''t have hurt her again and again. Gu ruoyi''s voice seemed to hold his heart tightly, "there won''t be another time." Men and women. He didn''t want her to hurt. "Wow... Wow..." Suddenly, a loud baby cut the air and answered in the delivery room. "Congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. Li, a beautiful young master." Gu ruoyi, with tears in his heart, how could he be a boy? So the little belly is a boy, too? The probability of identical twins is very high, while the probability of fraternal twins is very low. Suddenly, the stomach is a burst of pain, Gu ruoyi pain again, like the waist was broken from people, where all pain. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with my wife Li? Didn''t you have a baby? Why does she still hurt? " Li shaoting asked nervously. Chapter 903 The obstetrician and gynecologist took a look at Gu ruoyi, who was still lying on the bed, and found that her stomach did not shrivel because of the birth, but was a little smaller than the original one. She gave the baby to the nurse, then went back to her job, and touched ruoyi''s tummy, "there''s another one!" She exclaimed! No wonder, she quickly help Gu ruoyi push her stomach, help her squeeze. Li shaoting was surprised by the doctor''s words. Is there another one? Is his wife Li pregnant with twins? Why didn''t she hear him mention it to herself? Outside the delivery room, the little guy looked at the delivery room worried. The voice inside was louder and louder. She looked at Lin Yan nervously and asked: "Uncle Lin, will Mommy be ok? Does it hurt to have a baby? " Otherwise, how could Mommy scream so loud. It was so painful to have a baby. It was so painful when Mommy gave birth to him. The little guy secretly vowed in his heart that when he grows up, he must pet Mommy well, and can''t make Mommy sad. "That''s what every woman has to go through!" Lin Yan looked at the delivery room seriously, and he was also worried. It''s been a day and a night. I don''t know if it''s dystocia. "Ah? Every woman has to go through it? Do I have to be so painful when I give birth to your baby in the future? " Hua Yuxin, who has just arrived, hears Lin Yan''s words. Even if she has not won Lin Yan, she firmly believes that she will become his woman in the future, as long as she uses some more beauty tricks. Lin Yan was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Hua Yuxin standing not far away. Her words blurted out like she didn''t go through her brain. He had a trace of difference. This girl hasn''t played enough. Hua Yuxin raised a sweet smile and showed a small tiger tooth. She didn''t feel embarrassed because of her words. Listening to the cry of her cousin inside, she was worried and asked, "how''s the situation?" "Not yet!" "What about my cousin?" "In it!" "In it?" Hua Yuxin was a little surprised. When did the delivery room allow the family members to go in? Shouldn''t it be like giving birth in ancient TV dramas, that men can''t see the blood of pregnant women? Hua Yuxin is actually envious of her cousin. Although she is in pain, her favorite person is with her. Everything is worth it. Suddenly, she came to Lin Yan''s side, and then holding his hand, just wanted to say, "when I have a baby, you must accompany me." Gu ruoyi''s voice floated out. "Ah -" Gu ruoyi exhausted his last strength. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..." "Come out, come out!" The doctor was very excited, "it''s a girl, it''s a very beautiful daughter!" Like last time, Li shaoting didn''t have the first time to look after the children. He took Gu ruoyi''s face, gently and affectionately kisses her lips, and then kisses her forehead along the tip of his nose. "Thank you, Mrs. Li. Thank you for the present. Thank you! It''s hard for you. " At this time, Gu ruoyi has collapsed because of giving birth! There was no blood on her face. I heard it was a little princess. Gu ruoyi laughed happily. "Ah Ting, I want to see them." Gu ruoyi spoke powerlessly. The nurse has cleaned up the children, wrapped in a beautiful cloth, and brought them to her, "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, your children." Gu ruoyi hugged the little princess and gently gave her a few kisses on her little face. "It''s so beautiful!" She looked up happily and looked at Li shaoting, "ah Ting, look, she''s really beautiful." He didn''t cheat her, and the girl''s words were beautiful. She looked at the baby in Li shaoting''s hands again. She was quiet and clever. "Brother, I''m beautiful." Gu ruoyi was pushed out, and all the Gu and Li people outside were very excited and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it a boy or a girl? " "A man and a woman are lovely twins." Obstetricians and gynaecologists came out and said to them happily. All of a sudden, the two old people were very happy. This is the first time that the two families have appeared. "Go, you go and buy a good tonic for my granddaughter-in-law." Mr. Li''s low voice echoed in the corridor of the hospital. Passers by all looked to this side, and found that there was a row of faces: "who gave birth to the children in the end? This scene is so arranged "You don''t know. The president''s wife of Li''s group has a baby. The people over there are all from Li''s family and Gu''s family." "Really?" "Is there a fake? You can tell if it''s true by looking at those people. Who else can have a baby like that? " "That pregnant woman is really enviable." "Yes, yes." The little guy stood by Gu ruoyi''s bed and looked at Mommy anxiously. He heard the voice just now. It''s really distressing. "Mommy, are you ok? Does it hurt? " Gu ruoyi looks at Xiaochen. This is his first safe child. "It doesn''t hurt, Mommy. With your dad by your side, it doesn''t hurt at all. Mommy gave birth to a pair of lovely brothers and sisters for you The little guy stood on tiptoe and looked at the two babies lying in Mommy''s arms. They were really small. But it''s beautiful! "Mommy, can I hold my sister?" The little guy didn''t know who their sister and brother were. They were very similar. "After a month, you can hold the baby." Li shaoting came over and rubbed Xiaochen''s head. Because he was just born, he was a little at a loss. "That''s good." Xiaochen didn''t ask why. Daddy said that there should be his reason after a month. "Cousin, cousin, congratulations on having two such beautiful children." It would be great if she could have two at a time. It''s better to be a man and a woman, so she won''t have to hurt twice. Gu ruoyi smiles. In the evening, only Gu ruoyi, Li shaoting and the two new babies were left. Li shaoting is just like Gu ruoyi doting on her like a baby. As long as she turns over, he nervously asks if it hurts, and then calls the doctor and nurse to come over. And then let Gu ruoyi laugh every time. This time, Gu ruoyi also turned over, "it''s OK, I''m just tired of maintaining a posture for a long time!" She half lay, looking at the two sleeping babies on the left, staring at their faces, feeling that all the pain was worth it. "Yiyi." She murmured. This is the name of the little princess that Li shaoting gave them. She looked up and said, "what''s the name of the other one?" "Well?" "Our baby daughter''s name is Li Yi. What about our baby son?" Chapter 904 My son''s name? Li shaoting thought hard for a moment. He didn''t seem to think about the name of the boy, because he always regarded her baby as a girl. He didn''t expect to get two at once, so he didn''t think about the name of one of them. It''s a matter worthy of deep thought to name. He needs to consider it carefully. Seeing that Li shaoting is speechless, Gu ruoyi knows that he has never thought of a name for his son. After all, what he cares about is his daughter. She suddenly some worry, when the time comes, Li shaoting this guy will only eyes daughter, no other one? "Xiaoxuan!" Just as Gu ruoyi was still worried, Li shaoting said the name of his youngest son. "Xiaoxuan?" "Li Moxuan!" Every generation of the Li family has a specific generation. "When I came to the little guy''s generation, I had reached the Mohist generation according to the Li family''s genealogy, so when I named it, I had to take the Jing generation in the name." Li shaoting explained. "And the daughter? Isn''t she also a child of the Li family? Why is there no Li family in her name? " "Girls don''t need it. My daughter''s name should be the best, both literally and vocally." What a nice name. Gu ruoyi I didn''t expect that Li shaoting was so eccentric. Sure enough, her worries were not superfluous. Li shaoting picked up his little daughter and sat down beside Gu ruoyi. He looked at her face carefully. He was as satisfied as being filled with something. Four months passed in the twinkling of an eye. The two little people are more and more exquisite and lovely. At noon, Gu ruoyi was lying in bed and sleeping. Last night, he was exhausted. Two little grinders woke up less than two hours last night to drink grandma, which made her unable to sleep all night. Fortunately, Li shaoting came back from a business trip at 7 a.m. and threw the child to him, so that she could barely sleep for five hours. "Get up, little sluggard." Li shaoting lay on his side on the bed, supporting his forehead with one hand, staring at her sleeping face seriously, arousing a touch of flattering radian. After giving the two villains to Xi and the little guy, he immediately went back to their room. After a week''s business trip abroad, Li shaoting was thinking about her every day. Every time he thought of her charming appearance, he spent it in cold water. "Stop it. I''m sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer." Gu ruoyi grabs his hand and doesn''t let him disturb his sleep. After his business trip, he didn''t sleep well. There were servants at home, but she really couldn''t bear to leave the brothers and sisters to others. "What did you paint, Mrs. Li? Why is it so fragrant? " Li shaoting didn''t care what she said. He bowed his head to her ear. His voice was deep and full of magnetism. Because Gu ruoyi is still in lactation, he has a milk flavor, mixed with a touch of mint flavor. The two flavors complement each other, very refreshing and delicious. In the nightdress, I feel someone''s uneasy hand. Gu ruoyi slowly opens his eyes. In order to have time to react, he is crushed by Li shaoting. "Mrs. Li''s body is well repaired, and her stomach has become so flat." Other people have pregnancy marks when they have children, and he can hardly see them on her. Gu ruoyi, who has given birth to a baby, looks very petite in front of Li shaoting. "Look at me, are you secretly dieting while I''m away for seven days?" "I don''t have it. It''s not because your two little grinders are so good at troubling me. I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well. I have to get up in the middle of the night to feed the brothers and sisters and play with them. I can''t go to bed until three or four o''clock every time. " Gu ruoyi was wronged. The two babies are very noisy and don''t let her sleep at all. "It seems my husband has wronged you." Said, Li shaoting bowed his head to kiss down, but she pushed his face away, "I haven''t brushed my teeth." I thought Li shaoting would give up and let himself go when he said that, but he didn''t care at all. "As long as I want you, even if you are covered with mud, I don''t mind!" In her body, there is no word "dirty", only "want" and "don''t want". Gu ruoyi swallows his saliva and looks at him warily. At the moment, Li shaoting is going to eat himself. She had a flash of inspiration and thought of an excuse, "ah Ting, in fact, I''m not feeling well. I think I''m coming for a holiday, or you''ll have to endure for a few days." She''s really tired of taking care of the children this week. It''s not easy for her to wait until he comes back and let him take care of the children. She can sleep a little more, but he wants to toss himself. "Come or not, I''ll check for you?" He smiles. Gu ruoyi caught him in time, did not let him go further, and then frankly lenient, "well, I admit I lied to you." "So?" "Just once!" "Can''t we negotiate?" She looked down on him. "After this village, there is no shop. The door is outside. Walk slowly without seeing you off..." And then he was circled from the bed by Li shaoting with one hand, "Mrs. Li had better not beg for mercy." "No!" ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. Dressed neatly, Li shaoting looked back at her, then picked her up and went to the bathroom. He put her on the washstand and sat down, squeezed out toothpaste and dipped it in a little water. "Open your mouth." "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." It''s not the first time that she asked him to brush her teeth, but she still wants to do it by herself and doesn''t want to trouble the president. "Ability!" He Li shaoting waited on her to brush her teeth and wash her face. "Why can''t I have the ability to let the president of Tang Tang Li''s group brush my teeth for me? Of course, I can." "Besides, you are not the first man to brush my teeth." When I was a child, my brother also brushed his teeth himself. He said that he was not the first one to brush her teeth. Li shaoting was not happy immediately. "Who else?" He was not happy to question. He was upset at the thought that other men had brushed her teeth in this way. If you let him know, he vowed to hurt him. "Tell me who else, I promise I won''t kill him." "Li shaoting, how dare you?"?! If you dare to touch my brother, I promise I won''t take your baby daughter away! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu ruoyi snorted and glared at him. He came down from the washroom, bowed his head and picked up the water angrily. Because there was no haircircle, his seaweed like hair fell down in front of him and was wet by the water. Seeing this, Li shaoting helped her get all her hair up and let her wash her face with peace of mind. Chapter 905 When she finished washing, Li shaoting pulled a towel for her. He knew he had offended her, so he didn''t dare to offend her any more. Because the ground was too slippery, she was carried in by Li shaoting and didn''t wear shoes. She just took a step and fell backwards. Li shaoting quickly catches Gu ruoyi''s back body. He cold eyebrow a pick, frivolous and evil spirit: "still angry?" Said, holding Gu ruoyi toward the master bedroom outside. "... it''s obviously your fault." Gu ruoyi mumbled. "Mommy, daddy, my sister is hungry." "Brother, sister-in-law, your baby son cried." Suddenly, a big and a small, a person holding a small person at the door knocking. "Strange, didn''t you tell my sister-in-law to go down to dinner? It''s been two hours, and I didn''t go down. " Just now, he heard some discordant sounds below. Suddenly, the door of the room is opened. Li shaoting stares at the big and small children in front of him, as well as the crying child in their arms. He carefully picks up the baby daughter, and then takes over the little son. "Xiaochen, as a brother, goes down to help daddy and mother flush a bottle of milk." "Yes, yes." Li Mochen nodded. Already four years old, he is 1.15 meters, 10 cm higher than the children of the same age. "Xiao Chen, how can I find out that you seem out of favor. Since the birth of the two villains, the family status of Xiaochen in our family seems to be getting worse day by day. " Li Mo Chen smiles, and there is a shadow of Li shaoting in his smile. "Uncle, Mommy won''t treat you differently." Li Mochen didn''t seem to care about what his uncle said. "Your mommy won''t, but your brother will. I only have his baby daughter in my heart. " "I like my sister very much, too. Of course, my brother also likes it." Uncle''s words did not ripple in his heart lake. On the contrary, he is very happy that he is a brother, and then he can protect his younger brother and sister. And in the room, Li shaoting held their baby daughter to Gu ruoyi first, "Mrs. Li, our baby daughter is hungry." "It''s eccentric. Mingming''s son cried a lot too." Gu ruoyi is helpless. Hearing Xiaoxuan cry so much, I feel very sad. "Women need to be rich and men need to be poor. When Xiao Chen comes up with the milk powder, I''ll feed him!" Li shaoting is serious. As if he could understand what Li shaoting said, his little son cried loudly. His little mouth shriveled into waves. Looking at Mommy, he seemed to be complaining. "Li shaoting, can you be a little more partial?" I can''t help him. Are they all his children, or are they born the same, so they can''t be treated fairly? "Well, Mrs. Li is playing with you. They are both my children. Do you think I will not love him? It''s just that you don''t have enough milk for the brothers and sisters." On hearing this, Gu ruoyi got angry and glared at him: "you still have face!" It''s not all because of him! Li shaoting face her angry eyes, disapproval, she is his, he just take a little extra benefits, how can''t? Seeing his little son crying so fiercely, Gu ruoyi has no choice but to put his daughter down and hold his little son in Li shaoting''s hand. The little princess on the bed is very clever and doesn''t cry. Then she holds her little feet and gnaws on her own. Li shaoting sits over and stares at his soft daughter. His eyebrows and eyes are all like his wife Li. It''s hard for him not to be partial! He grabbed one of her little feet and raised it to his lips. Gu ruoyi seldom saw Li shaoting kiss his children, even when he was young, he seldom did. Until his daughter was born, he knew what daughter slave was. "Is Xiaoyu''s feet fragrant?" Gu ruoyi joked. There is no father who loves his daughter''s feet so much. Like herself, when she first gave birth to a baby, she was so precious that she didn''t feel close enough. Li shaoting smiles and does not answer Gu ruoyi''s words. He grabbed Xiaoyu''s fist, gave him a kiss and looked at Gu ruoyi gratefully: "thank you, Mrs. Li. Thank you for giving me three such beautiful children." Li shaoting never appreciated anyone in his life, only Gu ruoyi. Not afraid of pain, he gave birth to three beautiful little guys. In this life, all the sufferings are worth it. "Gee!" Xiaoyu seems to know that daddy is boasting about himself, and his short legs are more and more happy, almost regardless of whether he kicks daddy''s handsome face. ¡­¡­ "Yuxin, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are twenty years old. Don''t be as willful as before. Stay with me. Don''t be a tomboy all day. Running everywhere, there is no image of a famous lady. " Hua Yuxin is ready to go out, but when she comes to the door, she is caught by her father. "Dad, I didn''t go anywhere. I just went to my cousin''s house to see the two children." Hua Yuxin turns back and says. Today, she called Lin Yan to have dinner. You can''t drop the chain at this critical moment. "Besides, aren''t you going to let me get married at 22? I don''t go out and play with boyfriends. How do I know which one of them is suitable to be my future husband? " Thinking of her 20th birthday two months ago, my father told her to marry off when she was 22. This how can say to marry, she has not finished Lin Yan. Lin Yan hasn''t promised to be his boyfriend yet. How can he promise to marry himself.? "You''re not allowed to play with friends with people outside. You need to know that you are a child of the Hua family, a person with status and status. You can''t marry a small business or a small company." "That''s right, big brother. Yuxin, the words and deeds of a girl are related to the face of the flower family. If you marry a man who doesn''t match your family and have children, you may mean that people in the whole capital are laughing at our flower family. " Bao Meili came down from the upstairs, dressed very temperament, thought-provoking. Hua Yuxin sees that she is a talkative second aunt, and her heart is itching with hatred. Why is it all about her? "Brother, to tell you the truth, the day before yesterday, I saw Yuxin holding a man in the hospital. That man is good-looking, but I don''t know his identity, but it''s a shame to hug him in the hospital Bao Meili saw Hua Yuxin''s red face and became more and more interested. "You have to take good care of Yuxin, or one day she will be photographed by paparazzi and think she will go to the hospital for abortion. If it comes out later, Yuxin will not dare to be asked!" Chapter 906 Facing the second aunt''s slander, Hua Yuxin just wants to go forward and seal her mouth with 502. "Two aunts, this meal can talk nonsense, words can''t talk nonsense!" How can Bao Meili''s mouth be so short? It''s a naked slander. When did you cuddle with others in the hospital? She''s pissed off. "Yuxin, don''t be embarrassed to deny it. You''re all grown-ups. It''s not unusual to cuddle with a man. The second aunt just wants you to pay more attention in the future, but don''t ruin the reputation of the flower family. If this spread out, where do we have the face to see people in the flower family, brother, do you think so? " Bao Meili turns her attention to Hua Mingyi, not to let him deal with problems, but to embarrass him and look at the wild girl in his family. Hua Mingyi is pulling a serious face, embarrassed. What Bao Meili said is not wrong. What the Hua family said is also a dignified figure in the capital. If Yuxin does something shameful outside, it''s a small matter to shame the Hua family, but how can she get married in the future. Said, he said to his daughter seriously: "today, you are not allowed to go anywhere, good stay at home." "There''s a dinner tomorrow. I''ll take you to meet the young master of the airline." The words surprised the two people present. Especially Bao Meili, his meaning is obvious. This is to marry Hua Yuxin to the young master of the airline company! With the development of the times, the economy of aviation is growing rapidly. This is a big company. Let her marry in the past is not cheap this wild girl? "I don''t want it! I have an appointment with my favorite person today. I don''t want to stay at home. Don''t go to dinner with you tomorrow. " Hua Yuxin said that she was going out, but she was stopped by her father''s people. "Get out of my way, don''t block my love." It was not easy for her to make an appointment with Lin Yan! "Take the little sister back to the room, and don''t let her step out of the room." "Yes." "Ah, you let me go. I''m going to meet someone I like." Hua Yuxin was caught in the arm, constantly struggling to get rid of these people. "Hua Mingyi, you make trouble out of nothing. I''ll sue my grandfather. I''ll complain to you. I''ll tell your wife that her daughter is illegally imprisoned!" "Look, look, elder brother, what daughter do you have? Don''t you just let her stay at home? How could she be imprisoned illegally? Elder brother, you should take good care of your daughter. Don''t wait for something to happen one day before you regret it! " Hua Mingyi has been enduring Bao Meili again and again. He snorted coldly, "I think you''d better take care of your mouth! Don''t sow discord all day long! Minglou is facing you, not everyone is facing you! " Words fall, Hua Mingyi gets up, takes up the coat to walk toward the outside. Bao Meili snorted coldly, read a broken sentence, and went upstairs unhappily. Lin Yan looked at his watch. He had been waiting for more than half an hour. The girl didn''t show up yet. When he called her, he was also in the state of turning off the phone. Is this girl playing with herself? Lin Yan shakes his head and laughs a few times. Last night, he still couldn''t bear her hard work before he agreed to her invitation. "Oh, isn''t this Lin Yan?" Suddenly, a man patted him on the shoulder with a familiar voice. "So free today? No surgery? " The man took a look around. It''s a bar. Would a life-saving doctor like him like to drink here? Lin Yan took a look at the man. This is a classmate from high school, the young master of the airline company. "It''s a lot of pressure. Come here to relax!"? "Pressure? What''s the pressure? In Beijing, surgeons are the most famous in terms of your name. There is also a schoolgirl. Where do you come from! By the way, after so many years, why didn''t you and Gao Jie get any good news? Why don''t you two get married in secret? " Li Xiu was joking. But if you listen carefully, you can still hear the intention of trying. Lin Yan drank a cup of "beauty Yu" into his stomach. There was an unknown fire in his narrow peach blossom eyes. "It''s over!" It ended just three years ago. As long as more than ten years of feelings, just because she said, "I want to go abroad to study, maybe five years, this is my only chance! Don''t wait for me And the end! It''s ridiculous! It''s said that love can''t stand the test of time and distance. He thinks there are exceptions, at least he thinks he and she are such exceptions! In fact, they are also such exceptions. Their feelings can stand the test of time and distance, but they are still defeated by her expulsion of fame and wealth! Two people did not say break up two words, but two people have been the end of the default. He had been detained at that time. He had been waiting for five years and five years. What''s the relationship between another five years and another five years? Just, she told him not to wait for her. "Ah? How could it be? " Li Xiu was a little surprised. They are golden children and beautiful girls. They are still in the same school after college! Lin Yan didn''t want to say more about himself. He looked back at the door and never saw the girl. Forget it, go back to the hospital! He patted Li Xiu on the shoulder and said, "just bury it for me. If you are sick, go to the hospital and register. Lin Yan will give you a 50% discount." With that, Lin Yan went directly to the outside of the bar. Just walked to the door, suddenly on a run out of huayuxin. "Oh, I say you, why don''t you look at Lin Yan when you walk?" I changed my mouth before I finished. She touched her forehead and looked at Lin Yan with bright eyes. "I didn''t expect that you hadn''t left yet!" She had been late for half an hour. She thought he had already left. She just didn''t want to come here. Who knows he left now. Hua Yuxin is very happy! The reason why Lin Yan drank a few cups of "beauty Yu" is that he exudes a intoxicating smell. Looking at Hua Yuxin''s small face like a porcelain doll, she smiles and shows her tiger teeth, which is very lovely and charming. He took her hand and went straight out. After a while, we arrived at a hotel room. Hua Yuxin nervously looks at Lin Yan. Why does he bring himself to the hotel? Think of the hotel is mostly used to do something, her little heart on the tension of the beating non-stop. Although she knew him three months away from nearly a year, could it be too soon? They''re not officially in love yet. "Lin Yan, although I like you very much, can we do this too soon?" Hua Yuxin asked with red face and red ears. The heart beat very fast, ready to jump to the throat. She blushed at the thought of what happened next! "Bang!" Lin Yan came to a bed! Chapter 907 Hua Yuxin looks at Lin Yan. Her dark eyes blink. She is so nervous that her breathing becomes short. She is close to each other. She can feel each other''s heartbeat. The enlarged handsome faces are good-looking. I really didn''t expect that as a man, he would have such good skin, very clean and without any defects. Lin Yan''s peach blossom eyes stare at her tightly, with some unknown desire. "Girl, tell me, where do you like me?" There''s always a reason to like someone, right? With a simple smile, Hua Yuxin naturally put her hands around Lin Yan, "I like all of you, handsome appearance, gentle, serious, humorous, funny, I like all of you!" "Especially in a big white coat, like an angel in white." Hua Yuxin is very fond of doctors. In the past, because she was kidnapped, she was stimulated. Later, a doctor appeased her. She would gradually forget that bad memory. "Girl, do you know what you mean? You don''t like a man. Your feelings are not really like a man, but fantasies about no good things! " He is not as beautiful as she said! "Why not?" Hua Yuxin retorts eagerly. How can she not know her own feelings? "How old are you, girl?" "I''m twenty years old. It''s legal!" You can get married at twenty. "You should know that I am thirteen years older than you! I can even be your uncle Since nothing can persuade her, let''s use her age. "Lin Yan, what''s the age now? There are all girls and brothers who are 12 years old apart from each other. Besides, at your age, you just know how to love women!" She doesn''t like the boys who are one or two years older than herself. She thinks they are not mature enough and don''t care about girls. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And... Well..." All of a sudden, Lin Yan lowered her head and blocked her chattering mouth. Hua Yuxin''s heart beat even more fiercely now, beating incessantly. "Do you know that''s what people like to do?" "You mean you kiss me now because you like me?" Flower rain Xin suddenly excited way. It seems that I don''t know what is the difference between men and women. Lin Yan was ashamed and felt that her brain circuit was straight. With that, Lin Yan doesn''t want to tease her any more. He bows up, but Hua Yuxin pulls her tie directly and pulls her back to the position just now. Lin Yanding stares at her, showing a look of amazement. Before he can react, a pair of soft lips kiss her. Lin Yan was surprised at the overbearing girl and wanted to stop her next move in time. But he found that he did not want to push her away at all! Young and astringent body is always fascinating. Lin Yan never felt guilty. Now he thinks he is a villain! On the one hand, reason wants to stop it, on the other hand, physiology can''t tolerate any rejection! ¡­¡­ It was already seven o''clock in the evening. Looking at the traces on his body, he suddenly turned red. She was so bold at that time. How could she be so bold as a girl? Hua Yuxin admires herself a few hours ago. But what about him? Around to see, did not see Lin Yan''s figure, but Hua Yuxin did not have any loss. At ten o''clock in the evening, Li shaoting is called out by Lin Yan. Li shaoting came out of the car unhappily, "you don''t have to follow me!" Turn head to order Bai Luo one eye, direct toward river side small bridge head but go. The leather banged heavily on the board. Lin Yan listened to the approaching voice, picked up the beer on the board, opened a can and handed it to Li shaoting, "coming? Would you like a bottle? " Li shaoting didn''t take over what he had. He walked up to him and stood upright. He was not happy and said, "you''re disturbing my good things! If you want to die, you should not call me, let me watch you jump! I''m coming, you can jump down directly, I''ll stand on the shore and be indifferent! " Lin Yan smiles with disapproval. His poisonous tongue doesn''t happen in a day or two. Li shaoting was surprised because of his reaction. If he had said these words before, he would have beaten more. I don''t know what to smoke today. "The woman is back?" Li shaoting sat down coldly, picked up the beer on the deck, opened it and gave himself a sip. Lin Yan was stunned and shook his head. If it was because of this, he didn''t have to come here to drink. "Ah Ting, when your father married your mother, what was the dowry In other words, how big is the business chip for you to marry a girl? " "Say it to make you die, don''t you?" Li shaoting scowled and joked. Suddenly as if aware of what, Li shaoting seized Lin Yan''s collar, pulled over, "you moved that wild girl?" Lin Yan knew that even if he cheated Li shaoting, he would not be able to take long. He simply admitted, "I''ve touched him, today." Li shaoting released him and continued to drink the beer. "Is it her initiative, or your momentary obsession?" He knows that Lin Yan once had an emotion, and he seems to cherish it very much. After three years of separation, he will not think that Lin Yan can forget the emotion that has lasted for more than ten years. "It''s me." Lin Yan took the responsibility to himself. In fact, it''s also my responsibility. If he hadn''t taken her to the hotel, nothing would have happened. "Ah Ting, if you want to hit me, just hit me. I just found out that I was such a fool." Although she likes herself, how can he rely on her liking and her initiative, and then do something to him that even he despises himself. She is just a simple girl. Li shaoting sneered, "do you think a girl''s innocence can be returned with her fists?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You should know that she likes you, and you two should solve your own problems!" Li shaoting is not interested in meddling in other people''s affairs. "I''m not calling you to come out and ask about the situation over there? I can''t spoil others. I''m not responsible for that girl "Do you like her?" Li shaoting hit the nail on the head. If you don''t like it, it''s a jerk''s behavior to yourself and others. Lin Yan is silent for a moment. At first, he treats Hua Yuxin as if she were a Ting''s cousin. Chapter 908 Because she is a Ting''s cousin, she has been given many privileges, including entering his office at will and letting her do little mischief. After a long time, it seems that it''s not because she''s a Ting''s cousin. She just thinks that she''s a girl with a simple purpose and wants to be nice to herself. Originally, she thought that as long as she didn''t respond to her liking, it would not take long for her to lose interest in herself, and then she would retreat. But this girl is like a little strong who can''t fight. The more frustrated she is, the more brave she is. She is buying something to please him. How can he make such a beautiful girl show her kindness and give her gifts? Shouldn''t a man give a woman a gift? "I think she''s good." Lin Yan avoided the topic of whether he liked her or not.? "I don''t care about the two of you. If you just want to make up for her, or simply want to make up for her, I think you''d better go to her to talk about it. However, it''s useless to talk about it according to her liking for you." The girl must be eager to marry her, and then firmly believe that she will let Yan like her.? With his understanding of Lin Yan, married her will not do anything to betray her or make her sad. "Do you mean to let me talk to the people of the flower family directly?" "Why, do you want me to go with you?" Li shaoting cold eyes a little more disdain, "I poke the floor, I mend! I don''t have any leisure to spend the middle of the night with you. " With that, Li shaoting got up, looked at the neon lights reflected on the river like an emperor, and said: "don''t drink yourself into the river, enter the morgue ahead of time!" "Ah Ting, when can your mouth not be so poisonous?" Li shaoting calmly recalled a casual smile, "I won''t say it when I get into the coffin." Turn around, slowly toward the Rolls Royce not far away. The sound of rustling came. Gu ruoyi turned over and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Li shaoting who had been out for less than an hour, he said, "are you back? What''s the matter with Lin Yan asking you to go out? " Li shaoting stooped, looked at her sleeping face, and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he bowed his head and touched Gu ruoyi''s forehead, "nothing, just some personal feelings." "Li shaoting, Xuanxuan, you haven''t kissed yet. You can''t be partial!"? Gu ruoyi sees that Li shaoting kisses her and Xiao Yu, but ignores her son. He is not happy. Both of them are the babies she gave birth to. Li shaoting stretched out his hand and pinched his little son Rou Dudu''s sleeping face. "Little sample, I want to take my wife Li''s arms and let me kiss you!" Xuanxuan moved his small lips, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if laughing. "Good to provoke me!" "No provocation! The baby has a dream. " Gu ruoyi can''t help joking. When a child sleeps, there is always a corner of his mouth raised unconsciously, which is the same with Xiaochen when he was a child. With that, Gu ruoyi lowered his head to kiss his little son''s forehead and could not help grabbing his little fist. Gu ruoyi pulled the quilt up and covered the two babies. "Good night, two little guys!" Li shaoting went to bed and lay down. At midnight, Gu ruoyi got up, got out of bed, opened the door and went out. Push open the little guy''s room, go in, turn on the light, look at the little guy''s regular sleeping posture, more and more like Li shaoting. Because I have two children, I don''t have much time to care about them. Think of the night, the little guy himself to sleep, Gu ruoyi heart is distressed. "It''s getting more and more handsome!" Gu ruoyi bent down and a kiss from his mother fell on Xiaochen''s forehead. "Sorry, Mommy''s baby son!" Suddenly, the little guy suddenly opened his Obsidian like eyes, full of light, "Mommy." Xiao Chen looks at Mommy. Just half an hour ago, daddy came in quietly to see him. "Little guy, I''m sorry, because of your brother and sister..." "Mommy, Xiaochen knows. Xiaochen won''t be jealous. His younger brother and sister are still young and naughty. It''s mommy who works hard." The kid is smart and knows what Mommy wants to say. Gu ruoyi''s eyes were filled with tears when he said "hard mommy". How could this little guy be so sensible. "Besides, every night my father''s family would come to see Xiao Chen." "He?" Gu ruoyi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Li shaoting came here every night. He thought he had two small ones, but he didn''t have as much treasure for the big ones as before.? It seems that I think too much. The little guy nodded. Daddy would come to see himself at 12 o''clock almost every night. Kids never worry that they don''t love themselves enough when they have younger brothers and sisters. "Mommy, can you sleep with Xiao Chen tonight?" Gu ruoyi did not say a word, directly opened the quilt, lay down, and then pinched his exquisite face, "Xiaochen seems to be big again." "Mommy, was Xiao Chen as naughty as his younger brother and sister when he was a child?" "No, we Xiaochen were lovely and good when we were children." "Uncle Lin Yan said that I was dirty when I was a child." Gu ruoyi chuckled twice, "it''s OK, there are two younger brothers and sisters at the bottom." "When you were a kid, you liked to put your hands and feet in your mouth." I can still remember the little guy''s appearance after several months. "..." no wonder uncle Lin always likes to call himself like this. It turns out that it''s all true. Gu ruoyi went to feed two little people in the morning. Xiaoyu saw that her brother had taken over mummy, and immediately wrinkled her little nose, then pouted her little mouth, "wow..." "Lilliputian, you''ve drunk your grandmother. It''s your brother''s turn." Strange to say, she didn''t breastfeed him much when he was the only child. After giving birth to these two Lilliputians, their breast milk is very strong, and they are not afraid that they are not enough to drink. Except that time This should be because when pregnant with them, the nutrition supplement is very sufficient, so the breast milk is relatively full. At noon, Gu ruoyi is playing with two children in the living room. Suddenly, Hua Yuxin comes in in a hurry, crying bitterly. "What happened to Yuxin?" Gu ruoyi walked over and asked with some worry. "Wuwu, cousin, I don''t want to marry others, I don''t want to marry others!" Hua Yuxin''s eyes are swollen from crying. "What''s going on?" Gu ruoyi looks confused. "I... my father said that he wanted me to have dinner with him this afternoon to meet the second young master of the airline. Isn''t it obvious that I''m going on a blind date? " Hua Yuxin chokes. Chapter 909 Just after sobbing, Hua Mingyi suddenly comes in with two bodyguards and walks up to Hua Yuxin. She grabs her hand and pulls it up directly: "Yuxin, come back with me, don''t show up in front of your cousin!" He was so angry that he asked her to have dinner with him. In a flash, he came to Li''s house. This girl, in the end think this is her home or not! One side of Gu ruoyi quickly stopped, "uncle, what can''t be said well? Yuxin is such a big person. How sad she should be when you treat her like this in front of so many people. "? Hua Mingyi looks at her daughter and thinks that she is now a 20-year-old girl. She just thinks that the person who sent someone to follow her yesterday said that she was dragged to the hotel by a man and stayed in the hotel for several hours. She knows what happened. How important is a woman''s innocence, especially in places like Beijing. If let people know, they spend the family''s face how to do! It''s less than a year since they returned to the capital. They don''t want to be talked about by the whole capital because of this. "Ruoyi nephew, she is used to us!" "Who are you used to?" Hua Yuxin snorted. "You see, you see, this girl is not big or small!" Hua Mingyi really has a headache for her little daughter. If only she were as reassuring as her two brothers abroad. Gu ruoyi smiles. As for the blind date Yuxin said just now, she knocks aside and asks, "is uncle going to let Yuxin go on a blind date?" Hua Mingyi didn''t want to hide it from anyone. He said frankly: "Yuxin is actually 20 years old, and her studies are also idle. Who dares to take a girl like her who doesn''t have any talent and learning in the future?" "So, uncle is afraid of Yuxin, no one wants to worry about Yuxin married out?" Gu ruoyi''s tone suddenly raised a few points.? "If you don''t say anything, Yuxin is only 20 years old. She is still young. Even if she wants to marry, she has to choose the person she likes." She''s looking for Hua Yuxin. It''s not that she opposes her uncle''s choice of her husband, but Yuxin also has the right to choose to be with the man she likes. Yuxin likes Lin Yan. If she is allowed to marry someone else, she may feel bad.? "My cousin is right. Even if I want to marry someone, I will choose myself. You have no right to appoint me to marry someone I don''t like. Do you force me like this, mother Hua Yuxin moved out of her mother.? If you don''t say it''s OK, when you say it, it reminds him of what happened to her yesterday. Pointing to her nose, he says, "do you have the face to tell me who I like? I ask you, who were you with when you escaped yesterday! And where is it? " "I... I''m out on a date." Hua Yuxin felt guilty for a moment, and her voice became very small. She was dating Lin Yan yesterday. She thought that Lin Yan always said he was older than herself, so she chose to go to places where young people go, bars, and let him experience the vitality of young people. Just at the door of the bar, he took himself to the hotel? Think of here, Hua Yuxin a blush! "Date? All the appointments are at the hotel! " Hua Mingyi is extremely angry. If you let him know who that asshole is, he will never make him feel better.? Gu ruoyi is surprised and looks at Hua Yuxin with open eyes. Should it be Hua Yuxin was told by her father that she was ashamed and angry, "Dad, what''s the age of this? I''m an adult! " Being told by her father, Hua Yuxin just wants to find a place to get in and not let her cousin and Li''s servants look at her face. "You girl, you want to piss me off! I don''t care who you go out to see, and no matter who you like, I won''t accept that man! Today, you must go with me to see the second son of the Li family! Don''t embarrass me With that, he motioned for two people to take Hua Yuxin away. "Uncle, you can''t force Yuxin to do what she doesn''t like to do!" Gu ruoyi stopped the two men. Hua Yuxin hides behind Gu ruoyi and makes a face at him. Hua Mingyi was angry on the spot. "If according to nephew, you get out of the way, today I have to repair this girl who doesn''t know how powerful she is!" Said, one of the bodyguards opened Gu ruoyi, another bodyguard went up to catch Hua Yuxin. "Little granny." Seeing this, the housekeeper came over, holding the bodyguard''s hand in one hand. The bodyguard looked at the old housekeeper with pain. He said, "let go of our grandmother!" These people are so lawless that he dares to touch them! Two villains watched their mummy being caught, pouting their little mouths, crying loudly, like asking them to let go of their mummy. Suddenly, upstairs, Li Wenhua came down with a crutch and said, "what''s the matter?" Hua Mingyi see Li Wenhua down, the whole person''s temper convergence a lot. Although they are relatives, they always bow their heads like the powerful ones. "Mingyi, what this child doesn''t like to do is, do you still want to force her to do it?" Li Wenhua''s serious face looks full of deterrence. "Don''t let other girls hate you all your life as a father!" Li Wenhua is from the past and knows more than anyone else. "Master Li, you don''t know this girl..." "A father should have this consciousness. Don''t think about the happiness of children. Listen to me, a girl who has no money or power will be happier than a girl who has money and power and indulges in extravagance." Li Wenhua''s order is very obscure and euphemistic. Hua Mingyi, who has been out all the year round, can''t understand what he means. He just sighs at the thought of today''s appointment. He will have to pay for it another day! He looked at his daughter, helpless, turned to the two bodyguards cold hum: "let''s go!" The girl is smart. She went to the Li family to look for protection. Looking at her father leaving with his bodyguard, Hua Yuxin can''t help but feel relieved. Gu ruoyi looked back and said, "you really are!"? "Hey, hey, thank you, cousin!" "You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. Look at your father''s momentum. Anyway, you will go on a blind date when you go back." With that, Gu ruoyi went to the two villains. Lilliputian is lying on the sleeping bed, holding his high feet and laughing at the coming mummy. Just now she heard their brother and sister crying. Why did she smile in a twinkling? "Oh, these two babies are really beautiful. Xiaoyu is more and more like a cousin!" ? Chapter 910 "It''s just like my cousin." Hua Yuxin holds Xiaoyu up and looks at her delicate little nose and red mouth. It''s not so cute. Xiaoyu just like to understand Hua Yuxin''s words, and then spit bubbles towards her, spit out a big bubble, burst, and then stare at the legs of the babbling called twice, very happy, happy. Gu ruoyi wanted to cry and smile without tears. He patted Xiaoyu''s butt a few times. "Little things are so impolite, and they spit at my aunt!" Then he picked up a paper towel to help Xiao Yu wipe her saliva. "Oh, cousin, how can you beat our little princess? Do you think she is shameless? Isn''t that right, Xiaoyu? " Looking at her black hair and snow white face, she couldn''t help praising: "it''s snow white in fairy tales." "Yuxin, don''t praise this little girl any more. I''m afraid her little tail will go to heaven." The other little man, who was ignored, was eating his fist with relish, watching his aunt and Mommy holding his sister in their arms. Li Wenhua courteous and accessible, as like as two peas, and then looked at the little boy on the nap, smiling amiable, "one and the same as the kid." "Mr. Li, this is my cousin''s son. You don''t look like my cousin. Who do you look like?" Hua Yuxin said amusingly. "Ha ha ha, too! But don''t be as cold as ah Ting when he grows up. " Li Wenhua laughs. In the afternoon, Gu ruoyi and Hua Yuxin push a baby out for a walk. "Yuxin, how are things going with you and Lin Yan?" "What else can I do? Lin Yan always treats me as a child and thinks I don''t know what I really like. Do you think Dr. Lin is not confident that he has the charm that makes people like him? " Hua Yuxin is a little melancholy. "Cousin, or do I have no charm? He always treats me as a little girl? But I am legal, how can he treat me as a little girl! Besides, yesterday was all... "Hua Yuxin didn''t go on. She''s not afraid of being known, she''s just embarrassed to go on. Seeing her coquettish appearance, Gu ruoyi could not help but chuckled a few times and said deliberately: "you all said that you two already have that. If Lin Yan treated you as a little girl and talked to you, that''s the real beast!" "He''s not a beast, he''s very gentle!" Hua Yuxin immediately retorted, a moment and a sweet smile, even more than eating honey in general, "my friends said that the girl''s first time will be painful, but yesterday, in addition to a little bit not adapt, I feel very wonderful!" Hua Yuxin has lived abroad since she was a child. Influenced by western education, she is not implicit or taboo about that aspect. "You are so sincere that you can say all these things!" Gu ruoyi gently poked her forehead with his index finger. Hua Yuxin laughs a few times and doesn''t think so. Anyway, she won''t hide these things. "Oh... My bag!" Suddenly, Hua Yuxin screamed. Hua Yuxin is touched by a man wearing a cap, and she is also led away with her bag. "That''s a limited edition! Stop, thief Hua Yuxin released the cart and was about to chase the thief. The most important thing is that the mobile phone is still in it. There are many photos of Lin Yan secretly taken by her in the mobile phone, each of which is very precious. "Stop, thief, give me back my bag!" Gu ruoyi looks at Hua Yuxin''s back and looks at Xuanxuan who is left behind. She sighs. She pushes Xiaoyu to get two carts close to each other. "It seems that we can''t go on until your aunt comes back." Gu ruoyi''s voice just fell, a man who didn''t know which direction to come out came over and wanted to hold Xuanxuan. "What are you doing, put him down!" Gu ruoyi yelled at him, and then came to stop him. The man turned his eyes, and his eyes fell on Xiaoyu in another cart. He turned to Xiaoyu while Gu ruoyi was still protecting another child. Quickly picked up the small fan, the man began to run. Gu ruoyi reacted and watched his little girl being carried away by a trafficker in front of him. He was immediately flustered, "bastard, give my daughter back to me!" Want to chase, and think of a son on the cart. There is no balance between the left and the right. Being robbed of the child in front of the daylight, Gu ruoyi is so scared that he holds his son and chases him in the direction of escape. Gu ruoyi chased all the way, shouting: "give my daughter back to me!" "I can give you whatever you want, as long as you give my daughter back to me." Gu ruoyi talks to the trafficker. However, the peddler is determined that as long as the child does not talk about the conditions, he will go to the corner in a hurry. Seeing that the peddler disappeared in the corner with her little daughter in her arms, she was in a panic, and her legs softened. She worried tears continue to flow out, "Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao!" The son in his arms also cried because of this, as if he knew his sister had been taken away by bad people. When she came to the corner, she suddenly saw Leng Yichen holding a child in her arms. The man who robbed the child was subdued on the ground by his bodyguard. Xiao Fan lies in Leng Yichen''s arms, sucking his little thumb and weeping. Seeing this, Gu ruoyi put the heart on his throat back in place. She resisted the impulse to cry, and went step by step toward Leng Yichen, "Xiaoyu, Mommy''s baby!" Leng Yichen holds Xiaoyu and looks at Gu ruoyi. Then she keeps comforting the little person in her arms. Her voice is gentle and elegant. "Xiaoyu, don''t cry. Your mommy is here. Stop crying! It''s all right! " "Baby doesn''t cry, Mommy is here! Don''t cry Because he was still holding his son, Gu ruoyi had no spare hand to hold his daughter. Leng Yichen looks at the man on the ground and Gu ruoyi, "what''s going on? Why does he hold Xiaoyu? " Gu ruoyi will go to the pulse of the dragon to speak out. At the same time, Hua Yuxin snatches her bag and mobile phone back. She only comes back here to find that her cousin and two little people are not here long ago, leaving two trolleys empty. For a moment, Hua Yuxin is in a hurry. "Where are you, cousin, Xiaofan, Xuanxuan, where are you? Don''t scare me All of a sudden, I thought of something bad. The reason why I was able to take back the bag so easily was that he had another accomplice. In fact, their purpose was to lead myself away and steal the child! Chapter 911 Because I have seen the safety education video on the Internet, which has such plot content. Thinking of this situation, Hua Yuxin is even more afraid. What to do? They are my cousin''s two precious children. If something goes wrong, how can she explain to my cousin? It turns out that the situation is the same as what Hua Yuxin thinks. Not far away, Gu ruoyi and Leng Yichen come towards her with a child in their arms. Behind them, two bodyguards are still pressing a man. ......... Li shaoting holds his baby daughter and looks coldly at the peddler on the ground. His eyes are cold and bloodthirsty. "You are brave enough to hit my child Li shaoting!" Just half an hour ago, I called him in the morning and asked him to come back! I didn''t expect that, thanks to the person who didn''t know how to die, he would dare to give his advice to his children. The man listened to Li shaoting''s icy words, his back was chilly, and his hands and feet were shaking badly. Someone offered a high price for a child less than five months old. Although I don''t know what they want to buy children for, it''s a big deal. If there are two million children, as long as they steal one, they can have two million. Then they won''t have to work hard. Walking on the road, I was thinking about going to the hospital to steal children or going to the ordinary family to steal children when I suddenly saw two women pushing two children on the road. So they agreed to draw one of the women away. Unexpectedly, the father of the child they stole was Li shaoting, the president of the powerful Li group in Beijing. "Mr. Li, you don''t remember villains. I didn''t know it was your gold. I was blinded by money... Mr. Li, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about people like me. I''ll appreciate it." Li shaoting, like hearing a big joke, has a large number of adults? Bingbing''s eyes linger on the man. Li shaoting wants to kill the trafficker and then throw him into the sea to feed the fish. "Don''t you know she''s my daughter? That''s what people say when they catch my kids. Strange, don''t you all have eyes and ears? " Li shaoting''s words became cold and cruel. There was a smell of danger all over. He was sure that if she hadn''t been there at that time, their girl would have been taken to some unknown place by him! At the thought that what he moved was his precious daughter, Li shaoting wanted to solve him immediately! Li shaoting looks down at her little daughter lying in her arms, letting her grasp her index finger and spit. "Mr. Li, i... I really didn''t know that she was your daughter. If I knew that she was your daughter, even if I borrowed 10000 courage, I wouldn''t dare to make a decision on her." The man explained with fear and kept kowtowing on the floor. The scared urine was scared out. "Please, let me go. As long as you let me go, even if I was a cow and a horse, I would be used by general manager Li!" "For my use?" Li shaoting chewed these four words in a low and pleasant voice, and suddenly his eyes became gloomy, "you deserve it too!" Then Li shaoting picked up his daughter and said, "bailuo, take him down! Whatever you like! "Yes, boss." Barrow answered. Looking at the peddler on the ground who is scared to incontinence, bailuo can''t help showing a look of disdain. The idea of beating the child hit their boss''s baby daughter. She is very brave! This kind of person is not the one who catches children. Before he is sent to prison, he has to learn a lesson. What the boss said just now is true. "Take it down!" Bailuo said something to the bodyguard before he told him. In the living room, Li shaoting sat opposite Leng Yichen with his little daughter in his arms "It''s just passing by. It''s a lift!" Leng Yichen looks at Li shaoting with his legs crossed. It can be seen that a ting dotes on Xiao Yu very much. "Ah Ting, it seems that you are very suitable to be a father!" Leng Yichen''s eyebrows picked lightly and raised a joke. All of Li shaoting''s rebellious in front of his baby daughter are vulnerable, looking at the little daughter''s eyes become soft, and then raise your eyes, staring at Leng Yichen, "morning, as long as a man in front of his daughter will become a father." Li shaoting got up and did not forget to show off before he turned and left: "by the way, forget that you don''t have a daughter!" Li shaoting really dotes on this little daughter who looks like Gu ruoyi. If he could, he would like to hold Xiao Li every day at work. Even in meetings, he would like to hold this little daughter. He wants everyone to know that Li Liyi was born by him and Mrs. Li. This beautiful villain will be the most enviable existence in the whole capital in the future! Leng Yichen listens to Li shaoting''s words and laughs helplessly. "In the morning, don''t listen to what Li shaoting said. In the future, I''m not sure. In the future, your daughter will be more than ours." Gu ruoyi came here with his son in his arms. "Where''s Xiaochen?" "Because grandma missed him, the housekeeper sent him there directly after school. I should be back in a moment. " "So." "Would you like to stay for dinner?" The cold morning also looked at the appearance of Gu as a mother''s charity. Although he did not paint a little foundation, it was still his impression. She got up and said, "no, I have another important thing in the evening!" With that, Leng Yichen turns around and leaves the Li family.? Hua Yuxin, who was silent on one side, just came, "cousin, how can I find that Leng Yichen''s eyes on you seem to be wrong?" ?¡° Do you have any? " "Yes, he always looks at you with a different light. It''s like when I saw Lin Yan. Isn''t it that he likes you very much? " "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that my cousin would let a rival around. My cousin is very generous! " "Magnanimous? He''s just confident! " Self confidence Leng Yichen will not show his feelings, self-confidence in his own superior conditions, self-confidence that she loves him! All this is not due to his magnanimity, but his incomparable confidence! Where is he generous? He is mean and jealous! "By the way, Yuxin, do you want to stay here or go home tonight?" "Can I stay here?" "No!" Li shaoting suddenly came down from upstairs.? "Your father said, let you go back to Huajia tonight!" "Can we not go back?" Hua Yuxin wrongs Baba. "What do you say?" Li shaoting did not answer the rhetorical question. "Stingy!" Flowers and rain are sweet. Then pick up your bag and leave in a huff. Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at Li shaoting, "you are cruel enough to know that her uncle asked her to go on a blind date, and you drove her away! It''s your cousin after all Chapter 912 "If it''s not my cousin, do you think she would be qualified to come here?" "Feelings, people into your Li family is the same as how much gift to others!" Gu ruoyi snorted. "Isn''t it? Many women don''t have the qualification to enter the Li family! " Said, Li shaoting will just bubble good milk bottle took up, and he first tried a small mouthful, to determine whether the temperature will be too hot. Gu ruoyi was shocked by Li shaoting''s action. She thought that Li shaoting was fighting with two little guys to eat: "Li shaoting, how old are you? I''m here to drink for Xiao Yu and Xuan Xuan!" "I know. I''m not trying the temperature for my baby daughter?" Li shaoting said something, so he looked at Gu ruoyi''s meaningful smile. Gu ruoyi lowered his head, looked at his little son holding his clothes in his arms, grabbed his little hand and hit him gently, "little naughty, where do you put your little hand?" Xuanxuan was beaten by mummy, and he looked at mummy. He didn''t know what this action meant. Then he was excited to amuse himself, shaking his hands up and down, and giggling at mummy''s chest. "Li shaoting, your son bullied people!" Gu ruoyi can''t laugh or cry. He beat him, but he has a temper to beat himself. "Mrs. Li, don''t you know your son is hungry?"? Li shaoting looks at his little son''s fleshy face. When he was four months old, he didn''t have as much meat as this little thing. Sure enough, breast-feeding is more nutritious than milk powder feeding. "But I just fed him upstairs. How could I be hungry?" "If you put your daughter on it for so long, aren''t you afraid that your daughter will turn over and fall out of bed?" Gu ruoyi sees that Li shaoting has no intention of going up, so he urges. "I''ve put her in my little bed. No Li shaoting picked up the bottle and headed for the second floor. Hua Yuxin comes out of Li''s house and scolds Li shaoting for being stingy. If I go back like this, I don''t know that my father is waiting for me with a whip. She''s not going back. To the outside to play, Hua Yuxin sat on the car, self sorrow. Where to go? Or do you want to go to a hotel for a few days? But I didn''t get my ID card when I came out. If you go back to get your ID card now, don''t you wait to go back and throw yourself into the net?? "Alas "Well, Dad, why are you so boring? He''s so pedantic in his time." "Alas..." Several sighs in a row made the teacher in front of him come back and chat up curiously, "little girl, is there something on her mind?" "Master, do you have a daughter?" Don''t answer rhetorical questions. "Yes, a 23-year-old girl is working as a nurse in the hospital now." The driver said happily. "Will you interfere in your daughter''s marriage?" Hua Yuxin asks curiously, expecting his answer. She wanted to know if all fathers would care about their daughter''s love. "What age do you think you are still in ancient times when your parents married your daughter? If I''m a father and she''s married, I guess my daughter won''t have to work hard with me. I, as long as she thinks it''s suitable, I won''t interfere in her mate selection. " Listen to the driver''s words, Hua Yuxin is very envious. If only her father could be as open-minded as the driver.? "Master, you are so kind to your daughter. If my dad can be like you, I''m going to open the champagne I don''t have to wait to go back now. Along the way, Hua Yuxin had a good chat with the driver master, so that when she arrived at the destination, she gave master Qian, but he didn''t accept it. "Goodbye, master!" Hua Yuxin shows a sweet smile. Turn around and look at the private villa. This is Lin Yan''s private villa. It''s only six o''clock now. I don''t know if Lin Yan is at home! She went to the door and rang the doorbell several times, but no one came out to open the door. It seems that I haven''t come back from work yet! Hua Yuxin called, the phone is also off, it is estimated that now in surgery. Forget it, I''d better wait here for him to come back from work. Hua Yuxin waits from six o''clock to eight o''clock in the evening. Seeing the curtain color more and more dark, with a cool breeze, Hua Yuxin subconsciously hugs her arm. She made another call and found that the call was not connected. When the doctor seemed really busy, he didn''t get off work at this time. Hua Yuxin gets up and lingers at the door, kicking the pebbles at the door from time to time. All of a sudden, from eight o''clock to ten years, at this time, Hua Yuxin has been sleeping by the door. After Lin Yan finished the operation, he drove directly back to where he lived. The light was shining towards the door. There seemed to be a man at the door. Lin Yan gets out of the car and strides towards the door. He is surprised to find that this is Hua Yuxin. She hugged her knees tightly, put her face on her arms and fell asleep. He squatted down, carefully looked at her sleeping face, her sleep is not good-looking, but also like a child like flow. I asked her yesterday, but today she didn''t go to the hospital to find him as before! I thought, is she "Girl!" Lin Yan''s slender hand could not help but gently poke her face. How do you know, even if he stabbed her hard, she didn''t want to wake up. All of a sudden, she tilted toward the door frame. Lin Yan wanted to catch her, but she couldn''t wake her up. She just let herself wake up. "Ouch" Lin Yan listened to her cry and restrained a smile. Hua Yuxin wakes up and sees Lin Yan by her side. Then she looks at herself with a smile. She quickly reached out and wiped the corners of her mouth. She knew that she had the habit of dreaming about delicious food and then drooling in real life. Just now I had a dream of robbing food with Lin Yan in my dream. "Lin Yan, you are back!" She was excited. When she wanted to get up, she hit Lin Yan''s chin. Lin Yan was knocked and leaned back. This girl! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Lin Yan, I''m sorry!" Hua Yuxin keeps apologizing. "Did it hurt you?" Lin Yan stood up, touched his chin and looked at Hua Yuxin up and down. He had never seen such a little girl. "Why are you here? Why are you sleeping here? " Lin Yan''s words seem insipid, but his tone is a little more concerned than he ever noticed. When Hua Yuxin sees Lin Yan, she remembers what she did in the hotel yesterday, but she has already done it, so she can''t tolerate any regret and shyness. "Actually, I came because I want to live with you!" Chapter 913 As soon as these words came out, even Hua Yuxin was startled. How dare you say, "Hey, I''ve come to live with you!" I''m in a hurry! "Well, actually I mean, I don''t have a place to go now, so I came to see you!" Hua Yuxin quickly corrected. But no matter how he corrects it, Lin Yan treats Hua Yuxin with the meaning of his first sentence. After all, so long contact, her pure mind is just her own person. Lin Yan opened the door and didn''t ask her what she meant. As a doctor, he can''t let a girl walk back at night! What''s more, even if this girl is how to drive her, she won''t go, this is what he can be sure of, otherwise, she won''t wait to sleep here. "How many hours?" "I''ve been waiting for four hours." Hua Yuxin takes the water from Lin Yan like a little girl. Lin Yan sat opposite her and looked at her carefully. She was so thin that she couldn''t imagine that she had been waiting for him at the door for so long. "Why don''t you call me?"? All of a sudden, Lin Yan doesn''t know where to get upset. He changes his plain attitude towards her and asks seriously. Is the business card for free? "I''ve done it. I''ve done it no less than five times!" Hua Yuxin is wronged. What does it mean that she didn''t make a phone call? She turned it off. "You just turned it off yourself!" When Lin Yan heard this, he suddenly thought that he didn''t turn on his mobile phone when he was doing the operation, and now his mobile phone is still turned off.? He coughed a few times, a little embarrassed, in order to change the topic, "have you had dinner?" "Not yet. I''m hungry!" Hua Yuxin covers her stomach and is crushed by hunger. Hua Yuxin, who has always been eating on time, has been able to survive until now. "Wait, I''ll make food for you." Lin Yan got up and went into the kitchen. Because Lin Yan is an operating doctor, he takes good care of his hands. Therefore, he seldom cooks. It can be said that he has hardly done it. He won''t do anything that might hurt his hand. Therefore, all the tools in the kitchen are used for decoration. And they usually go back to eat or eat out before they come back. Hua Yuxin follows Lin Yan into the kitchen and sees that Lin Yan turns on the gas unskillfully. Her hands are more beautiful. It can be said that this is the hands of the most beautiful man Hua Yuxin has ever seen. She didn''t know what word to use to repair her face to express the beauty of her hands, but she could only use the superficial word "pretty" to describe it. Hua Yuxin sees that he is so unskilled that she knows that he seldom cooks. When Hua Yuxin thought of such a beautiful pair of hands for cooking, she couldn''t help feeling overqualified. "Lin Yan, I''ll do it!" Hua Yuxin looked at him so unskilled in the kitchen and jumped out on his own initiative. In foreign countries, she makes a lot of her own food. So if it''s a simple meal, she can. Lin Yan looks at the girl in surprise. She often hurts her fingers a little. She immediately runs to her face and asks him to stop bleeding with band aids. Unexpectedly, she will cook. In an hour. Two dishes and one soup, plus white rice. "Lin Yan, you know everything, but you can''t cook." Hua Yuxin smiles, but she doesn''t mean to laugh. "Just right, I can cook!" Then she added. Lin Yan choked on this sentence. This girl, still sell herself. "How did you come to me?" "My father asked me to go on a blind date, and then I didn''t agree! You know, I like you. How can I go on a blind date with someone else? " Hua Yuxin said bluntly, looking at Lin Yan''s eyes with some expectation. She hopes to be able to see from his eyes that kind of care for her, do not want her and others blind date! Lin Yan pause for a moment, the action of clamping vegetables, brilliant peach blossom eyes flashed a strange. "Lin Yan, in fact, I don''t want to shackle you with yesterday''s events. It''s my initiative and has nothing to do with you. If you really don''t feel for me, I won''t let you be responsible for me. " Hua Yuxin''s mouth curved, and then showed a small tiger tooth. See him eat not language, flower rain Xin decadent low head. I feel sad for the first time. "Girl, if you don''t mind that I''m so much older than you, let''s try!" Lin Yan looked up at Hua Yuxin, the light? Hit him in the face, it''s not good-looking. Hua Yuxin looks up fiercely and looks at Lin Yan dully. She thinks she has heard wrong, so she can''t believe it and asks, "what did you say just now? I didn''t listen very clearly! " "If you don''t mind me..." "No, no!" Before Lin Yan finished, Hua Yuxin excitedly interrupted what he was going to say next. She was as happy as a young girl. All of a sudden, she felt that everything revolved around her. "I don''t mind being your girlfriend!" It''s OK to be a wife. Hua Yuxin is not a woman who is not reserved. She is just not reserved in front of the man she likes. For other men, she would waste her eyes even looking at them. For the first time, Lin Yan saw a happy woman like a child. "What shall I call you later?" "Whatever you like, just like it." Lin Yan had no choice but to smile. "In American dramas, women call their favorite men honey, while in Korean dramas they call them oba..." "Call me like your cousin." Lin Yan didn''t feel the strange names of Hua Yuxin. "Then I''m not like my cousin!" Yan, it''s really a close name. "Yan, you have to eat more! This is my specialty. " When she became his girlfriend, Hua Yuxin''s action became more bold. No, it should be said that even if she doesn''t become his girlfriend, her behavior will always open her eyes and make her defenseless. At eleven o''clock, when Hua Yuxin was taking a bath, Lin Yan suddenly opened the door and went in. When he saw Hua Yuxin standing under the shower, he couldn''t help but be embarrassed: "sorry, I thought..." Young body, shy and beautiful! Suddenly, Lin Yan took back his sight! Just back out. Lin Yan took a deep breath and tried to calm his mind. Hua Yuxin hardly has too much reaction. At the moment when he opens the door, he doesn''t say he wants to protect his important parts. Instead, he looks at Lin Yan dully and even forgets to blush. Lin Yan''s figure is really great! After taking a bath, she went to Lin Yan and said, "Yan, I''ve done it." "Well." Lin Yan picked up his changed clothes and went into the bathroom. Cold water is the biggest! Chapter 914 Cold water is the biggest! This is because I opened the door by mistake and saw Hua Yuxin in the bath. He supported the wall of the bathroom, and suddenly he had no choice but to smile, "Lin Yan, that''s all you can do." It''s not like I''ve never met a woman! At night, when Lin Yan was sleeping, he suddenly felt something close behind him. For a moment, it was lifted by a single person, and then the waist was tight. Someone hugged him from behind. Even if you don''t have to think about it, Lin Yan knows it''s the girl. "Why are you here?" Lin Yan secretly clenched her teeth in her heart. This girl is really too active. So that they have no defense. "Yan, aren''t we girlfriends and girlfriends? Of course we should sleep together. " Hua Yuxin''s small face is close to Lin Yan''s back, feeling his warm body temperature. The difference between being a girlfriend and not being a girlfriend is that a girlfriend can hold him aboveboard and do some intimate things, such as holding him to sleep like this. What is reserve? Hua Yuxin''s reserve does not exist in front of Lin Yan. It''s an admiration for shy, clever girls, or the biggest restriction on girls. The world is too unfair to girls. If you dress sexy and casual, you''ll be told that the cold spoils the style of the door. Hua Yuxin also wants to be a clever and traditional girl. Until she meets Lin Yan, he attracts herself like a poison. If she doesn''t take the initiative, maybe she and he really don''t have any intersection. "I''ve heard that my elder sister told me that happiness is for herself, not for others'' alms. Yan, I suddenly feel that I''m also very happy to hold you like this!" Suddenly, Hua Yuxin said to Lin Yan''s back, a little more joy in her words. "Yan, I finally know the meaning of Xuejie''s words." Hua Yuxin''s little face rubbed Lin Yan''s warm back two times. Anyway, she had never been so happy. Lin Yan was stunned. He had been with Gao Jie for so many years before, and never heard the word "happiness" from her mouth. Today, she just told her if she wanted to have a try together. The process took less than four hours, but she told him that she was happy now. A strange feeling arises from Lin Yan''s heart. He doesn''t know what this feeling is. He just feels that he has an extra responsibility, and he is needed by another person. "Yan, why don''t you talk? Don''t you like sleeping with others? Did I disturb your sleep? Then I''ll go back and sleep well. " Hua Yuxin is afraid to affect his rest. Because she knows that Lin Yan is a doctor, and sometimes she will be very tired if she has to have an operation all day. Although she can''t experience the pressure of being a doctor, she will try her best to be considerate, understand and tolerate him. Said, Hua Yuxin opened the sheet, ready to get out of bed in the dark, but Lin Yan turned over and held her, "lie down, the mice at night are very big!" Hua Yuxin hears that there is a big mouse, so she jumps into bed immediately, and then pulls over the quilt to cover herself. Lin Yan tries hard to hold back her smile and looks at her afraid of pulling over the quilt to wrap herself. Finally, she can''t help laughing. When Hua Yuxin hears his laughter, she immediately knows that Lin Yan has cheated herself. She leaned out her head and looked at Lin Yan through the dim sight in the dark, "you did it on purpose!" "I didn''t mean to. How could you go back to bed?" "But you didn''t speak just now. I thought you didn''t like lying with others, so I decided to go back to sleep." Hua Yuxin is really worried about Lin Yan''s habits. "Are you the roundworm in my stomach?" Lin Yan failed to laugh. I think the girl''s mind is really interesting. On the one hand, they are close to themselves, on the other hand, they are afraid that they don''t like sleeping with others and don''t want to disturb him. "You mean I guessed right, you actually like to sleep by yourself?" "Ah Ting has such a stupid cousin as you, I really don''t believe it!" What he means is that she is not him. How can she know if she likes to sleep with her. "I''m not my cousin''s sister. Of course I can''t be compared with my cousin." Make complaints about the flowers. However, she seems to have overlooked an important problem, that is, Lin Yan''s words did not say that he did not like lying with her. But that doesn''t seem to matter anymore. Hua Yuxin lies beside Lin Yan and breathes carefully. In fact, her heart is still very nervous. The next day, the Hua family''s phone calls to Li shaoting''s mobile phone. "Shaoting, did your cousin spend the night at your Li''s last night?" On the other end of the phone, I was worried. Li shaoting frowned. At about five o''clock yesterday afternoon, Hua Yuxin left Li''s house. "Didn''t she go back?" "What? She didn''t spend the night at your house last night? " The voice on the other end of the phone is more worried. Knock the hand of desk to stop, Li shaoting some doubts, "you call to come over, I let that wench go back!" "She didn''t come back all night! It must be with that man again The worry turned into anger. "The man?" Li shaoting cold eyebrow light pick, Yan this is the flower rain Xin''s father despised! "Little Ting, I won''t tell you. I''m going to find that girl." "... take your time!" Hang up the phone, Li shaoting casual smile, he wandered around a few mobile phones, thought of what, quickly pressed a phone number. Soon, it''s on over there. "Yan, did that girl spend the night with you last night?" The other end of the phone was silent for a few moments. Li shaoting raised an intriguing radian. "Hua Mingyi is ready to go out to find her. I think he is very angry now." "If you are going to be responsible for her, you can talk to Hua Mingyi about your relationship at any time." "Well, I see." Lin Yan hung up the phone and looked at Hua Yuxin in the kitchen, humming happily to make breakfast. He put down his chopsticks and strode to Hua Yuxin. "Just now, your a ting called and said that your father wanted to find you. I think your father should be very angry!" Hua Yuxin heard "Dad", and her heart thumped. The last thing dad likes is that she''s a girl who sleeps out. If you let him know that he is still staying at a man''s house for the night, he is sure to explode. But at the thought, she is already Lin Yan''s girlfriend. What''s wrong with her spending the night with her boyfriend. "Well, I''ll go back at noon today, and I''ll explain it to my father." "At noon, I''ll accompany you." Lin Yan looked at her and said. "Really?" Chapter 915 "Really?" Hua Yuxin has some surprises. It would be better if Lin Yan went back with him. Hua Yuxin''s reaction is naive like a child. Lin Yan looks at her, and her mouth can''t help rising slightly. At noon, Lin Yan went to the hospital for a sick leave. When he went to the door of the hospital, many nurses were distressed. "Ah, my male god is sick. It''s really distressing." "No, I don''t know if it''s a cold or something. I really want to take care of him. Unfortunately, although she is a nurse, she will never become Dr. Lin''s personal nurse. " A nurse said. "No, if I take care of Dr. Lin, I can accept it even if I don''t have a salary." Hua Yuxin sits in the car waiting for Lin Yan. Through the window, I saw a tall and handsome man gradually coming towards me, his heart beating. Really, have become their own boyfriend, why every time I see him like peeping. Can Hua Yuxin be a little promising? He''s already your boyfriend, and his heart beats so fast. She secretly make complaints about herself in her heart. Until Lin Yan got on the bus, Hua Yuxin didn''t find it. "What are you looking at?" Lin Yan saw that she was looking at herself, but she didn''t look like she was looking out of the window. "Ah?" Hua Yuxin was shocked. "I''m... I''m actually looking out of the window. No, I''m actually looking at you." Hua Yuxin is incoherent. "Do I really look so good?" Lin Yan approached Hua Yuxin and asked. If she looks up, it''s really cute and interesting. A pair of big eyes, long eyelashes, delicate face, looks a bit like a doll, but more aura than a doll. Long and curly eyelashes are not fake. She looks like a half breed, but she is a Chinese in the middle. Jelly like lips like peaches. Lin Yanding looked at her lips, some lost consciousness, there is a kind of impulse to bite on. For a moment, he realized his impulse, immediately opened the distance between the two people and sat upright. What happened to him just now! He didn''t hear a word of praise from Hua Yuxin. "Fasten your seat belt. I''m driving." Lin Yan''s kind advice. The car drove slowly in the direction of Huajia. "Lin Yan, are you nervous?" "Nervous? I don''t think so? To tell you the truth, Lin Yan didn''t have any sense of tension in his heart, just like treating a common thing. Compared with nervousness, he is now thinking about what to say about the two of them when he goes there. Listen to him say not nervous, Hua Yuxin''s heart is very nervous. "Ah..." Suddenly, a woman came out of the intersection. Lin Yan quickly stepped on the brake, but still ran into the woman. "Yan, we hit someone." Hua Yuxin is afraid. "I''ll sit here first, I''ll go down and have a look!" Just as he got out of the car, the woman suddenly got up from the ground and went in another direction. Lin Yan saw the woman''s face clearly. It was Bai Feifei. How did Bai Feifei show up in this place? I don''t want to think about it. Since people are OK, that''s good. Sitting back in the other car, Hua Yuxin can''t help worrying, "are you ok?" "Nothing!" The car slowly into the flower home, flower rain Xin has not entered the door, from inside came a cheerful voice. "Li Ran, it has been two months since you came back from overseas." "Uncle Hua, to be exact, I''ve been back for three months, but I''ve been busy helping my father deal with the company''s affairs for the past three months, so I don''t have time to see Uncle Wanghua." "As you know, our Li family is planning to build another airport in Qianjing, but we haven''t won the land there three months ago." "Is it approved to build an airport now?" "It''s settled." On hearing the agreement, Hua Mingyi has more admiration for Li Ran. What a promising young man. If Yu Xin could marry him later, he would be relieved. "Dad, I''m back." Hua Yuxin walked in with great interest. Lin Yan followed Hua Yuxin. I was very happy to hear her daughter come back, but when I saw the man behind her, Hua Mingyi immediately changed her face, got up, quickly walked to her daughter, pulled her to one side, and tensed her face: "what do you mean, you smelly girl?" "Why did you bring the man back?" He angry way, just because Li ran here, not very loud to her. Hua Yuxin takes a look at Lin Yan behind her. She turns around and says to her father with a smile: "Dad, that''s my boyfriend!" Hua Yuxin is very proud of Lin Yan, proud that she can announce to the world that he is his boyfriend. Hua Mingyi''s face turned blue and said in a low voice, "you were with this man last night?" "Yes, you asked me to go on a blind date." Flowers and rain sing softly. She doesn''t like being forced to do things she doesn''t like. If she can, she hopes to control her life in the future. Hua Mingyi is just flustered by Hua Yuxin''s words. He frowned and took a look at Lin Yan. Although Lin Yan''s appearance is very outstanding, he is not the best son-in-law in his ideal. Only Li Ran is the best son-in-law in his mind. "Hua Yuxin, I warn you, I don''t care about you and that man..." "It''s Lin Yan!" Hua Yuxin interrupts her father and reminds her. "I don''t care what the relationship between you and him is, what happened between you, from today on, you have nothing to do with him any more!" Hua Mingyi warned. He didn''t want his daughter to marry an ordinary man. In that way, her life would be ruined. "Why?" Hua Yuxin is not happy and asks in a loud voice. The two men around him all looked sideways at them, especially Lin Yan. Lin Yan looks at Hua Yuxin suspiciously, as if their father and daughter are upset because of him. "Uncle Hua, what''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t sit down and talk about? " Li Ran came over from the sofa and went to the father and daughter to mediate their relationship. Since Hua Yuxin came in, he was attracted by her. Is this huayuxin? He looked at Hua Yuxin''s eyes with some interest, "Uncle Hua, is she Wu Yuxin?" I didn''t expect that Hua Yuxin would grow as much as I imagined?? dissimilarity. "Who are you?" Hua Yuxin looks at the man who appears in their home and is indifferent. Hua Mingyi was embarrassed. "By the way, I forgot to introduce him. He is the second young master of the airline I told you about, Li Ran!" Chapter 916 Hua Yuxin is angry when she hears that this is her blind date. But the object of her anger is not Li Ran, but her father. How afraid he was that he couldn''t get married, so he let this man come to the door to kill himself. "Hello, Yuxin!" Li Ran looks at Hua Yuxin. But she didn''t look at this man more. Instead, she took Lin Yan''s hand and came to them, and solemnly introduced them, "tell you all, this is my boyfriend Lin Yan! He''s a very good surgeon When introducing Lin Yan, Hua Yuxin''s eyes are full of worship, just like little girls'' worship of themselves, but there is more love from the heart for a person. Hua Mingyi, who has been away from Z country for more than 30 years, has only been back for less than a year. He has never heard of Lin Yan. He just feels that he is an ordinary surgeon and does not match her daughter at all. Although the doctor''s salary is high, compared with their family, their capital flow of any hour is his salary of a year. "Hello, uncle. I''m Yuxin''s boyfriend." Lin Yan reaches out his hand to shake hands with Hua Mingyi, but he is rejected. Obviously, Hua Mingyi doesn''t like Lin Yan very much. He snorts coldly. It''s not because of his influence, it''s because they are all businessmen. If the Hua family has an accident in business one day, he hopes his daughter''s family can help them. Li Ran saw Hua Mingyi''s attitude towards Lin Yan, and his mouth gradually rose inadvertently. On the contrary, Hua Yuxin was a little angry when she saw this. Dad, what''s going on? Usually, even if an ordinary person wants to shake hands with him, he does not chew. Now Lin Yan reaches out to him, but puts up his face. Hua Yuxin feels sorry for Lin Yan. "Dad." Hua Yuxin cried out coquettishly. But Hua Mingyi didn''t seem to hear the same. He went directly to the sofa and sat down, full of anger. "Yan, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. My father is very nice." Hua Yuxin is sorry for her father''s attitude towards him. "But don''t worry. One day, my dad will admit that you are my boyfriend." She added in a low voice, hoping that he would not be unhappy. Lin Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not as vulnerable as you think." He had guessed this before he came here. Li Ran, looking at their intimate interaction, was a little upset. It''s like his fiancee doesn''t respect his fiance. From the first sight of Hua Yuxin, Li Ran has agreed to a commercial marriage between the two families. Now see their future wife and others kiss me, I am naturally not happy. Want to walk in front of her, take the initiative to say a few words, Hua Yuxin directly ignored Li Ran went to the father, "father, what do you think of Lin Yan?" Without answering her daughter''s words, Hua Mingyi raised her head and said to Lin Yan seriously: "I don''t know if you are the man Yuxin picked up from anywhere. Even if you two are really girlfriends, I tell you very clearly that I won''t agree with you to be with my daughter." "You are a doctor, you should know your working hours, from morning till night, even without any holiday time. In case my daughter is really with you one day, suddenly ill and without care, what should I do?" "My daughter deserves better" "Dad Hua Yuxin is anxious to hear her father''s words. I didn''t expect my father to say these words in front of her. "Yuxin, I didn''t care about you before. Now, you must listen to me and break up with this man immediately!" Hua Ming advised. Li Ran was very happy when he heard Hua Mingyi''s words. Lin Yan didn''t shy because of Hua Mingyi''s words, but with a faint smile, he said to Hua Mingyi: "I think you misunderstood me, uncle. I''m not only here to accompany Yu Xin back, but I want to ask my uncle''s consent. Please entrust her to me and agree with our marriage!" Lin Yan''s words are like a thunder, which makes three people stare at him. Hua Mingyi is more incredible, tall tone. Happiness comes too suddenly. Hua Yuxin looks at Lin Yan in shock. She thinks she has heard the wrong thing. She pinches her face hard, "ah!"? There was a cry of surprise.? It''s not a dream. It''s true. Lin Yan said he would marry himself! It''s true! She surprised to walk to Lin Yan''s side, happily holding his hand, "Yan, really?" When Lin Yan went out to talk that night, he had already made up his mind. "What did you say?" Hua Mingyi doesn''t believe his ears. "You said I would entrust Yuxin to you?" "Oh, elder brother, you just agree that Yuxin will marry him. Yuxin and this young man have gone to the hotel to open a room. The young man has a responsibility and is a person in charge. You can entrust Yuxin to him. After all, there are so many irresponsible young people like this one Bao Meili comes down from upstairs leisurely, for fear that the matter is not big enough, and tells Li Ran roundly that Hua Yuxin is a broken shoe, which is not worthy of him. She just doesn''t want Hua Yuxin to marry to the Li family. It''s better to marry a poor man. It''s not in vain for so many years. She''s happy after Hua Yuxin''s anger for so long! Because of Bao Meili''s words, Hua Mingyi''s whole face is as black as the bottom of the pot, and his heart is more and more angry at Bao Meili''s unstoppable personality. Li Ran is a face of embarrassment, did not expect that this seemingly innocent woman is really such a dissolute woman! If people in Beijing know that they are wearing other people''s shoes, even if they don''t care, how will those people laugh at themselves? Said, Li Ran casually looked for an excuse, left the flower house in a hurry. Bao Meili can''t help smiling when she sees Li Ran leave. Any man cares if his other half is clean, especially the rich. Unexpectedly, Hua Yuxin is not ashamed of Bao Meili''s words. On the contrary, she wants to thank Bao Meili for her words. Because she knew Lin Yan in her heart, and Lin Yan said that she wanted to marry herself. The outside world''s view on her is not important anymore. She turned to look at her father, but found that his face was very ugly, so angry that she hurried to the study. "Smelly girl, that day you go to the hotel is really already..." Hua Mingyi timely shut up, angry looking at Hua Yuxin. Chapter 917 Hua Yuxin bowed her head and said nothing. She had acquiesced to her father''s words. It''s not because I feel that I''ve done something wrong that I''m silent. It''s because I admit that I''m really embarrassed. "Dad, this has happened and nothing can be retrieved. As you saw just now, Li Ran was so concerned that he didn''t plan to be a relative with our Hua family. " "Besides, he doesn''t like me either. If I get a white eye from their family after I get married, I will be more aggrieved." Hua Yuxin blinks her eyes at her father, hoping that he will be moved by her words, so as not to let her marry to the Li family again. "You... Smelly girl, I''m really angry with you." Hua Ming means her daughter''s nose, too angry to speak. If Bao Meili''s long tongued women go around to publicize, how can he have the face to hang out in the capital. "Dad, it''s all cooked with raw rice. If you don''t, you''ll agree to strict requirements. In this way, you won''t have to worry about losing your face." Hua Yuxin smiles and shakes her father''s hand. In the past, he would muddle along if she played coquetry with herself like this, but now, it''s all about whether she will be happy in the future. Of course, he can''t let her temperament go. Hua Mingyi is ruthless and takes away her hand. "You stay well in the study. Don''t do disgraceful things to our flower family all day long." With that, Hua Mingyi took the lead to go out, then locked the door outside and shut Hua Yuxin inside. Hua Yuxin reacts that she has been locked in her study by her father. "Dad, what are you doing? Open the door and let me out." Hua Yuxin beats the door anxiously, trying to open it and go out. "Dad, why are you keeping me here? Let me out. Yan is still waiting for me below!" As soon as the voice fell, Hua Yuxin heard her father''s cold hum, "smelly girl, you are in there to reflect on me, think about where you are wrong! As for the man named Lin Yan, I will go down now and let him die. If you want to marry my daughter, don''t even think about it. " "Dad, you can''t do that. You can''t say that to him." They have just become friends and girlfriends. How can they let dad ruin their relationship. "Hum!" Hua Mingyi is facing the closed door. He hums and goes straight to the stairs. Downstairs, when Lin Yan, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Hua Mingyi coming down, his sight followed Hua Mingyi all the time. "What about the girl?" Lin Yan was worried about not seeing Hua Yuxin. Hua Mingyi looks up at Lin Yan, then moves away and goes straight to the theme, "I hope you can leave my daughter." "If you can leave my daughter, then I can give you a good break-up fee." Hua Mingyi lights a cigar and smokes it seriously. He thought that such a doctor would be with his daughter only when he saw their family''s money. Yeah, it must be. Otherwise, how can a careless girl like Yuxin attract doctors. Lin Yan was stunned, thinking about the meaning of Hua Mingyi''s sentence. Generally, this kind of plot doesn''t happen to women? How can you show up on yourself? Before Lin Yan had anything to say, Hua Mingyi suddenly stretched out a palm, "five million, I give you five million, you leave my daughter." "As far as I''m concerned about your doctor''s profession, even if the congratulations are very high, it will be more than 100000 a month at most and more than 1 million a year at most. I''ll give you 5 million yuan so that you can be a doctor for a few years less!"? Hua Ming is determined to look at Lin Yan, hoping that he will agree to the terms he opens instead of hesitating here. Suddenly he made another "eight" gesture, "how about eight million?" Lin Yan listen to these figures, always feel that the girl''s father really insulted him! The corners of his mouth unconsciously raise a smile, and Hua Mingyi noticed Lin Yan''s subtle expression change, thought that his offer really attracted him, and then he heard Lin Yan''s words like bargaining: "your daughter is only worth eight million?" Sure enough, the doctor fell in love with his smelly girl just because they spent the family''s money. He unconsciously felt that his daughter was not worth it. "That wench if know you for her family''s money and fall in love with her, in the heart should have how disappointed!" Hua Ming despises Tao. "Why, if you don''t think eight million won''t satisfy you, as long as you can afford it, I can afford it." Lin Yan doesn''t think so. Why does he want so much money! What''s more, he never lacks money! "Then let me go back and think about it. I''ll talk to my uncle when I think about it!" Lin Yan took a look at the room on the second floor. He could vaguely hear the urgent clapping on the door. Turn around and leave leisurely. Huaming opinion Lin Yan leave, can''t help but cold hum a, for this girl is not worth it! A man without backbone. Said, angrily toward the upstairs. The door of the study still knocked loudly. This girl is not willing to give up. She likes this man so much, but the man named Lin Yan has no feelings for her at all. It''s a spineless man who can sell his feelings for money. What kind of doctor! It''s supposed to be the little doctor in the little clinic. He took out the key to open the door and went in. Sure enough, he saw the girl, like a mouse, coming out and hurried downstairs to look for the man.? "Yan, Dad, where''s Lin Yan?" Hua Yuxin comes downstairs and sees Lin Yan. She immediately comes to question Hua Mingyi. "Gone!" "Gone?" Hua Yuxin is shocked. She goes out to see if his car is still there. She sees that the sports car is gone. She immediately folded back, holding Hua Mingyi''s sleeve, "Dad, what did you say to Lin Yan? Did you say something you shouldn''t have said? Or are you threatening him! " Hua Yuxin is very sad and angry because of her speculation. "Dad, how can you do that? How can you let him go?" Hua Ming''s idea is cold hum. She thinks she''s a good girl. Is she such a bad father in her heart? "I didn''t threaten your father. He left on his own." That''s true at all. He left because he said it himself. It has nothing to do with him. In Hua Mingyi''s heart, she is still very concerned about her daughter''s misunderstanding and anger. After all, it''s just a girl. "He left on his own? You lied to me. Dad, how can you be so bad? " Tears in the eye circles, red. Chapter 918 How can Lin Yan leave without a word? It must be that his father said something that he shouldn''t say. Lin Yan will leave. Hua Mingyi, who was told by her daughter that she was bad, was not angry at all. But she was anxious to explain: "I just used five million to test him and let him leave you. Guess what, I gave him eight million, and then bargain with me. This kind of man with money is not worth your liking!" Hua Mingyi looked at her daughter''s tearful eyes for a moment, then gradually released a soft voice and comforted her: "daughter, the kind of person who can sell his feelings for money is not worth your tears. You look so good, what kind of man do you want to find in the future? It''s not worth crying for the man who left for money. " "Listen to Dad, Li Ran is a good choice. Because there may be some misunderstandings about things like this today. I''ll explain to him in a few days and say that Lin Yan is deceiving you. " Hua Mingyi pats her daughter on the shoulder, thinking that she is sad because Lin Yan left for money. Who knows this girl''s next move but let him be stunned, on the contrary, she did not because of her words and sad, but very happy smile. Hua Mingyi is puzzled. "Dad, you''re funny, eight million!" Hua Yuxin is angry and wants to laugh when she hears that her father has paid Lin Yan. Lin Yan''s ability to become good friends with his cousin shows that he is not poor in money at all. Moreover, the whole hospital belongs to his family. How can he leave for a mere $8 million? It''s not a joke. What is it.? Fortunately, I didn''t say anything. Fortunately, I just said that. Hua Mingyi doesn''t know why her daughter laughs at her so much. She just feels angry and embarrassed. "Dad, who can send money? Lin Yan, I can''t send money!" Said Hua Yuxin dada on the second floor, back to his room. ......... "So free?" Li shaoting put down the finished documents in his hand and slowly looked up at Lin Yan who appeared in the office. Lin Yan doesn''t think it''s right. He walks directly to the nearby lounge, picks up the precious red wine on the wine rack, goes to the sofa, and then pours two glasses. Li shaoting was slightly surprised by Lin Yan''s thanks. He came over and looked down at him: "what''s the matter?"? Lin Yan said with a smile, "ah Ting, I didn''t know your uncle used to like people who used to send people with money." Li shaoting frowned and sat down in a seat. Then he looked at Lin Yan and wondered, "why, is it difficult for my uncle to send you with money, and then let you leave that girl?" "You are right." Lin Yan put down his glass and looked at Li shaoting seriously. "To be honest, do I look poor? So humble that I don''t have those millions? " Li shaoting picked up his eyebrows, picked up the red wine and tasted it carefully. After a long silence, he opened his mouth carelessly: "it''s not that you are poor, it''s your career and your appearance that make him think you are a very suitable man for soft food." Lin Yan choked on Li shaoting''s words, "what''s wrong with me being a doctor? When I look good, I''m mistaken for a man who eats soft food? " This unwritten cognition really subverts his three views. "What''s the monthly salary of the doctors in your hospital?" Lin Yan said casually: "at least more than 100000. But I don''t care! I''ve been a doctor for so many years. I''ve never been paid by the financial department, so I don''t care! " Yes, Lin Yan has been a doctor for so long that he has never been remitted by his family''s hospital. "So, for the flower family, a monthly salary of more than 100000 yuan is not enough. Or that girl can''t buy a bag! " Li shaoting next to the sofa, legs up, looking at Lin Yan with great interest, "this is you in huamingyi''s eyes. "In his eyes, you are just an ordinary surgeon." "However, as the successor of the hospital, the whole hospital will belong to you in the future. In addition, your mother is in the real estate business, and the listed share value will be no less than 100 billion. This is no worse than Huajia." Li shaoting returned to the truth. Lin Yan sighed, "don''t talk about this, have a few drinks with me." "Let me say, does Hua Mingyi not like you?" "Who knows!" Lin Yan answered calmly. ¡°......¡± Li shaoting is too lazy to accompany him to drink here. He picks up his mobile phone and dials a mobile phone number. "Mrs. Li, I miss you." "If you want to, come back by yourself!" Gu ruoyi with a pacifier to tease two little guys, two little guys raised their hands to fight, laughing happily. "Well, my two little babies, daddy will come back if he wants us, right?" Gu ruoyi said to the two babies. Then the two babies responded with a very cooperative voice, "Gee." Gu ruoyi is about to be adored by these two meaty little guys. The most lovely thing in the world is the parents'' baby. And here Li shaoting seems to have heard the voices of two little guys, and the corners of his mouth gradually rise, "I can''t pull out now. Wait a moment, I''ll let bailuo pick you up." After hanging up the phone, he waved to bailuo, gave orders, and then looked at Lin Yan, "did you ask for leave today?" "Accompany that wench to return to spend a day of sick leave specially." "It seems that you are quite sad to her!" Li shaoting looked at Lin Yan with some charm, "don''t you really have a heart for that girl?" "It''s not surprising that I''ll be excited." "If there is such a self-centered girl, her eyes in the world are you, is it difficult that you will not be moved?" Lin Yan said. "Unless the woman who sees me in the world is Mrs. Li!" "..." Lin Yan was silent. He is just a metaphor, but he shows off. "But in your wife Li''s eyes, you are not the only one in the world." Lin Yan suddenly felt that he should fight back, "at least she has the mood to praise other men!" Li shaoting was struck by Lin Yan''s words, and his whole face turned black. "Lin Yan, do you think the skin is thick again?" "Slip, slip!" Lin Yan got up and went towards the door. Li shaoting''s face was heavy because of Lin Yan''s words. When he was two hours old, Gu ruoyi brought the child. As soon as he entered the office door, Gu ruoyi felt the low pressure. The source of low pressure is Li shaoting at his desk. He looked at the document with a gloomy face and seemed very unhappy. "What''s the matter?" She turned and asked barrow. Barrow shook his head. He didn''t know! Chapter 919 He just came back and didn''t know what was going on. Only two hours ago, he was drinking with Lin Yan. Gu ruoyi pushed two little guys in. Li shaoting, who heard the footsteps, just raised his head. Then he looked at her for a few seconds. Seeing that she was pushing a car, he immediately gathered his emotions. "What''s the matter with you? Who''s bothering you? " Gu ruoyi asked. Is it someone who provoked him? Li shaoting didn''t answer her. He got up and went straight to them. He bent down and picked up his beloved little princess. "Come on, let daddy see my little princess." A pair of watery clear big eyes, delicate small nose looks very small and lovely, small mouth constantly sucking little thumb, from time to time issued tut tut sound. "Is Xiaoyu hungry?" Li shaoting glanced at Gu ruoyi and asked. Gu ruoyi shook his head, "no, we just came here after drinking milk." Another baby in the car saw his sister was picked up by his father. He also shook his leg and cried a few times, as if he wanted to hold her. For a few seconds, I didn''t see anyone holding me, then pouting his little mouth, ready to cry.? Fortunately, Gu ruoyi saw it and quickly hugged xiaoxuanxuan, "our Xuanxuan also wants to hug, right?" Some people hold the small Xuan Xuan immediately don''t cry, pull pull pull pull Gu ruoyi clothes, and then began to bite her clothes. "Li shaoting, can you be more eccentric?" Gu ruoyi said to Li shaoting. Although the child is still young, she does not want her child to be treated differently by Li shaoting. However, Li shaoting, as if deliberately angry with her, ignored her, continued to tease her baby daughter, and pretended to say to Xiaoyu, who didn''t understand adults'' language at all: "Xiaoyu, when you grow up, don''t boast easily. As a girl, you must boast more about your favorite daddy!" With that, he glanced at Gu ruoyi without any trace, hoping that she could understand her own voice. Gu ruoyi only felt that what Li shaoting said was puzzling, and the way he looked at himself was also reproachful. After thinking for a while, Gu ruoyi still didn''t know when and which aspect he was offended by. Simply, simply ignore him, holding his son to the sofa there. "Barrow, help me get a diaper from the cart." "Yes, ma''am." Bailuoxing exuberant in the small cart compartment to a diaper. Just about to take it to Gu ruoyi, Li shaoting stares coldly, as if to warn him, don''t worry! Bailuo has been with Li shaoting for so many years. How can he not understand the boss''s eyes? He gives Li shaoting his diaper wisely, and then he goes out and closes the office door. Gu ruoyi took off his son''s diaper, full of maternal love, and said, "your brother didn''t like to pee as much as you did before." Said, Gu ruoyi two Xuan Xuan turned over, let him lie on his legs, patted his little butt, do not look, casually took over the diaper, and then put it on for his son. The neglected Li shaoting stares at the virtuous her, and his heart is full of anger. Holding her daughter also sat beside her, in front of her, doting on the tease of the small fan, "baby, call Daddy." "Make complaints about Li Shaoting''s words," he said with a low voice. "No one else has long teeth. How can he speak?" "You don''t care about me! I would like to do it. It''s better than some people. They just have a beautiful mouth and like to say unpleasant things. " Li shaoting is really upset. Although it''s been a long time, it''s really uncomfortable to be teased by Lin Yan today. "Li shaoting, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." Gu ruoyi finally can''t help bursting out. Really, it''s her who let her bring two little guys here, but after she came here, she had some strange words. "I have something to say. Just want to remind Mrs. Li that she wants to remember that she is a married woman. Don''t praise others casually. After all, none of them can match your husband! " Li shaoting 7 update heavy. Gu ruoyi was stunned and looked at him. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to smile in front of him. This happened a long time ago. He took it out again and talked about it. How much does he care? How much does he care. Want to say something, Li shaoting immediately won the Xuan Xuan in her hand. He got up and went to the cart. He put the two little guys into the cart together. "Baby, stay well." "Li shaoting, did you take the wrong medicine?" Gu ruoyi said aloud. Just finish saying, Li shaoting immediately turned back, step by step toward her. Come to her in front, will be Gu ruoyi pressure on the sofa. "Li shaoting, have you taken the wrong medicine or are you ill?" He who doesn''t say a word will bow. This guy, for such a long time, just like Yu Xin said, is really mean. "Yes, I''m sick!" Li shaoting pressed Gu ruoyi''s ear and said in her ear, low and hoarse. The hot smell makes Gu ruoyi''s ears itch. "Go to the hospital when you are sick." "Don''t go. You''re my medicine." "..." Li shaoting must have been stimulated. Otherwise, he would not have mentioned something so far away. Want to push him to get up, but was suddenly suppressed by Li shaoting, and then pointed to the position of the heart mouth, fixed looking at himself, "Mrs. Li, do I live here only a man?" Gu ruoyi is stunned. Li shaoting is not only sick, but also a jerk. How could he ask such a stupid question. Suddenly she thought of something in general, since he is such a jerk, then don''t blame yourself: "no, how can you be the only man here?" Although the two precious sons are still children, they are also men. When Li shaoting heard this, he was not happy. Hard kiss down, in the heart is more because of her words and vinegar of fierce, his heart from the beginning to the end is only her, she should also like himself, only one person can do. "I''m the only man," he said Thinking of Lin Yan''s words, Li shaoting felt that Mrs. Li didn''t pay enough attention to herself and didn''t care enough! At this time, Li shaoting was like a big boy, strong and domineering. "No!" Gu ruoyi decides to tease Li shaoting. Chapter 920 920 put away your terrible thoughts Who told him to say such irresponsible words. Li shaoting really didn''t have any way to deal with Gu ruoyi. He beat her and scolded her even more. He could only punish this hard spoken woman in some ways. With that, Li shaoting started to go towards her, "are you sure?" "No!" "What a tough woman. I''ll make Mrs. Li speak He bit her earlobe and said in a low voice. His words are full of magnetism, even a kind of crisp feeling. Gu ruoyi kept a clear mind, "what are you doing?" "What are you doing? Of course, Mrs. Li''s tongue is stiff. " Li shaoting raised her hand above her head, ready to kiss, "I say, I say!" This is the office of the company. Someone will come in at any time. How shameful it would be if his employees saw him. He chuckled. "Now you want to say it, I''m not willing to listen to it. Who knows what kind of words you can say to annoy me "You..." Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting. He doesn''t care which two people there are in his heart! "Let go of me, I''m going back." I didn''t expect to come to the company to see him with two kids in my arms, but he deliberately made himself unhappy. If you want to let her come to the company again in the future, she said nothing will come again. "No!" "Li shaoting, why are you becoming more and more childish and jealous with your children? Can you point your face? My heart in addition to you a man in, and Xiaochen and Xuanxuan this little man Gu ruoyi was really shocked by Li shaoting''s barbarism and overbearing spirit. Li shaoting a listen to pour is a Leng, small Chen and Xuan Xuan? "What? Do you really want to eat the vinegar of your two sons? " See him speechless, Gu ruoyi strong asked. "Mrs. Li is right. I want to eat the vinegar of those two little guys." "I''m not jealous of my daughter yet!" Every day when I go back to work, the first one I hold is Xiaoyu. She is not jealous of him, but he is jealous of himself. "I''m allowed to see Mrs. Li eating her daughter''s vinegar for me now." ¡°......¡± Gu ruoyi gave him a look, pushed him away and walked to the two little guys. "We''re gone. Don''t stay here with your dad and disturb his work."? Looking at Li shaoting, he snorted and pushed the two little guys out. Come here no more than 15 minutes and leave. Reaction, Li shaoting just chased out. "Come back, Mrs. Li. Did I ask you to leave? " Hold Gu ruoyi''s arm, don''t let her continue the next step. "Let go of me!" "No, I haven''t talked to my two babies yet. You can''t take them back without permission." Li shaoting is some rogue. "Just now, why didn''t you chat with them? Instead, you asked me these bastard questions. Who was in my heart? Don''t you understand?" "Angry?" Li shaoting hugged her from behind, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, as if to please her. When passers-by saw their cold-hearted president cuddling in the corridor, they could not help but quicken their pace, for fear that if they walked slowly, they would destroy the good deeds of their president. I didn''t expect that the president loved his wife so much. "Shouldn''t I be angry? It''s not easy to come here. I don''t know anything, and I''m hated by you for no reason. " "Mrs. Li, I want to apologize for that!" It''s Lin Yan who comes here to make sarcastic remarks. If it wasn''t for his reasons, how could he care so much about home? Whether he was the only one in her heart. "Well, don''t be angry, Mrs. Li, eh?" His deep and pleasant voice flowed like water through her new house. Gu ruoyi suddenly softened his heart, but his heart was still very angry. Li shaoting pinched Gu ruoyi''s slender waist, and the evil spirit was low: "how can my wife Li''s waist be so thin? It doesn''t look like she had a baby at all. It smells good, too. " It''s also rare that Li shaoting can flatter him. Gu ruoyi feels a little naive about his praise. He has never been a man who can say such childish words, but in order to please himself After returning to the office with him, Gu ruoyi knew that Li shaoting would ask her if he was the only man in her heart. It turned out that it was because of Lin Yan.? Sometimes, Gu ruoyi admired Lin Yan, because Lin Yan always had the ability to make Li shaoting angry. "So you say that Lin Yan went to Hua''s house, and then his uncle wanted to use money to send Lin Yan away from Yuxin?" I thought that my uncle was not a person who was very particular about the right family. After all, they have lived abroad for more than 30 years, and they are more open to the West. Li shaoting nodded. "Ah? No, but Lin Yan''s family doesn''t look bad, and Lin Yan''s family is also very good, isn''t it? What kind of family does my uncle want to find for Yuxin? " Besides, the most important thing is to depend on Yuxin? Yuxin likes Lin Yan, but she doesn''t like other men. "Who knows, Hua Mingyi just wants to get married with the Li family. He just has a crush on the airport land Li Ran has won. If the airport is completed, there will be business opportunities around the airport. He mainly wants to take the lead around the airport and build restaurants and hotels. That would be a huge profit "But what my uncle didn''t expect was that the real owner of the land was Lin Yan''s mother." "You rich people are led by the nose by interests." Gu ruoyi sends the pacifier to xiaoxuanxuan''s mouth. The little guy always drags his clothes as if he is hungry. He gives him a drink, but he doesn''t drink it. "It''s not the same for you to look after your family." Li shaoting casually replied, holding her baby daughter high, "right, our little princess." "Ah ah..." Li shaoting put her on his leg, grabbed her small fist, and leaned close to the tip of his nose Kiss her daughter''s small fist, then stare at Gu ruoyi with burning eyes, "Mrs. Li, give me a kiss." "It''s enough for you to kiss your daughter. Why do you want to kiss me?" It can be said that Li shaoting really loved the little princess. Every night when I sleep, I have to hold my daughter in my arms, for fear that others will rob her like him. "My daughter, my son!" Gu, make complaints about himself in his heart. "Otherwise, I''ll give Xuanxuan to others. Anyway, no one loves this little wretch!" Gu ruoyi said on purpose. Xiaoxuanxuan understands the same, looking at mommy''s face, want to cry small mouth flat into a wave. Li shaoting immediately looked at Gu ruoyi seriously, released a hand, and took away the small Xuan Xuan in her arms: "Mrs. Li, put away your terrible idea!" Chapter 921 How can his son give it to others at will. "My son, who can afford it?" Li shaoting hit the nail on the head. Gu ruoyi gave him a white look. "What''s your son''s gold? He has two arms and two legs! It''s no different from ordinary children. " Xiaoxuanxuan feels that mommy is talking about herself. She pouts her little mouth and makes a very fierce expression. Her light eyebrows look like Li shaoting''s eyebrows when he is angry. "Mrs. Li, you see, you have said something wrong. Your youngest son is angry." Li shaoting sees that his youngest son is only four months old. He looks like he can understand what adults say. He hopes to show his fierce eyes. Gu ruoyi gets close and finds Xiaoxuan really angry. "What a villain!" ........ In the evening, Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi and two small light bulbs to dinner. If Gu ruoyi hadn''t let Li shaoting not have the restaurant in advance, maybe Li shaoting would have. As soon as I enter the restaurant, all the people are aging towards them, beautiful men and women, and pushing the baby. No matter who sees this picture, they will be very envious. "Isn''t that the president and his wife of lees group?" "It seems so. Next to her is her wife, Gu ruoyi. I heard that she has a film that has been shown in North America. It is said that the box office is very good and the score is very high. " "Really? What kind of movie is it? " "What is it again? It''s called Swan Lake woman." "When will it be on here? I''m looking forward to it. "? "I heard it''s next Friday. Very soon, I have already made a reservation, but I advise you to make a reservation as soon as possible, because there are not many seats left when I book online. " "Ah, so fast. I''ll book online now." With that, the girl immediately took out her mobile phone and began to download related software. Gu ruoyi vaguely heard other people talking about the movie he shot last year, and he was also looking forward to the post production effect of his movie. Sit down, Li shaoting immediately pick eyebrows, "happy?" "What? What are you happy about? " Gu ruoyi has some doubts. "Your movie is on in North America, and it''s a big box office. Did Mrs. Li not hear the two women talking just now What he said was this. Gu ruoyi was a little arrogant, "of course, you don''t want to see who starred." "I''ll make you happy!" Her narcissistic little appearance is really cute. "I know my wife Li is very good." Li shaoting fondly pinched her face. Gu ruoyi wants to clap his hand. He pinches her face like a child. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi saw Bai Luoxia and Bao Meili behind him through Li shaoting. He was a little surprised. When did Bao Meili and Bai Luoxia get to know each other? She definitely looked at Bai Luoxia''s face, at this time, Bai Luoxia had no gentlewoman appearance, the whole person became a lot of vicissitudes. But there are some reasons for the distance. Gu ruoyi can''t understand what they are saying. "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Li shaoting follows Gu ruoyi''s line of sight and finds Bao Meili and Bai Luoxia not far away. "If only I knew what they were saying." Gu ruoyi sighed. However, she soon realized that at Li shaoting''s grandfather''s birthday party, Bao Meili embarrassed herself. Is it because she met Bai Luoxia. "It''s not hard." Li shaoting comforted her when he heard her sigh. "What''s the difficulty? So far away, do you think you can hear their conversation? Is it difficult for you to listen to their conversation and then walk over? Sit with them? " Gu ruoyi looked through the menu. "I can read lips!" Li shaoting showed off. Yes, he really can read lips. As a businessman, sometimes in order to observe what his competitors are talking about with the people he wants to cooperate with, he will choose to observe their chats in a hidden place, so as to obtain their cooperation information, and then he will attract his partners with the same double funds of his competitors. When Gu ruoyi heard that he could read lip language, he was surprised, but he didn''t believe it. Li shaoting looked at the two women and began to move to Gu ruoyi according to their lips. "Beauty, I beg you, will you help me find my daughter? My daughter has been gone for more than half a year. Can you help me find her? I have nothing left. If I lose my daughter, what''s the meaning of living in this world? " Bai Luoxia holds Bao Meili''s hand tightly and asks for her help. Although Bao Meili is still Bai Luoxia''s best friend, she is not Bai Luoxia who is better than herself now. "Luoxia, be careful. The ring in my hand is very expensive. Don''t spend it on me." Bao Meili cautiously touched the 50 carat diamond. She felt as much pain as she wanted. Bai Luoxia just pulled back her hand. She felt a little uncomfortable about Bao Meili''s attitude. But today she asked her out to help find Feifei. Feifei has been gone for a long time, I don''t know where. "How to say that, in fact, I have today''s position thanks to you, Luoxia. If you hadn''t gone to the bed of Huaming building instead of me in the dark, I wouldn''t have today''s position." "Feifei is also my husband''s daughter. To help you find Feifei is actually to help our flower family." Bao Meili doesn''t smile. In fact, there is still some jealousy in my heart. Because she had too many miscarriages when she was with Huaminglou, she had no children. Huaminglou said she didn''t mind, but she did. If she doesn''t have a son and a half, it''s impossible for her to have a place in the flower family! Now the old man has no face for himself because he embarrassed Gu ruoyi at the banquet last time. "Sunset, can I discuss something with you?" "If you find Feifei, can you make Feifei recognize me as my biological mother?" "What?" Bai Luoxia opens her mouth wide and looks at Bai Luoxia in surprise. Before, she took her as her best friend and agreed to go to bed with Huaminglou instead of her. She helped her get everything she wanted. She even wanted to rob her daughter? Seeing that Bai Luoxia''s reaction was so big, Bao Meili looked like a changed person and said coldly: "Luoxia, I don''t believe you didn''t want to go to Huaminglou at that time and tell Feifei''s life experience to him?! If you don''t think the Hua family can''t match the Li family, I''m afraid the second lady of the Hua family won''t be my turn! " Bai Luoxia was a little bit shriveled after a meal. She once had this idea, but she thought that the Li family was more dignified, and she could even say that she was in the capital Chapter 922 Even in the capital can call the wind and rain, so, she took advantage of pregnancy to find Li Haotian. At that time, Li Haotian asked people to cheat on her DNA report because of Hua Zhiqing. That''s why I cheated Li Haotian for so many years. "Luoxia, you know my health. I can''t have children. I''m afraid I can''t stay at Hua''s. As long as you let Feifei recognize me as my mother, not only you but also Feifei will be able to live a luxurious life again Bao Meili elegantly cut the foie gras with a knife, luring the way. "How''s it going? You don''t want to continue to live the life of serving tea and pouring water, do you have a rich life? " Then she took out a bank card from her bag and pushed it to Bai Luoxia: "there''s a million in it. If you promise, I''ll give you 300000 bank cards every month, 300000 every month. If you don''t want to buy them, you can live a good life." Bai Luoxia''s hand holding the knife and fork was loose and tight. Yes, she was fed up with this kind of low voice and low salary. Even the old manager wanted to invade him. How can people who have enjoyed the life of a rich family go back to the common people''s cave? As if she had made an important decision, Bai Luoxia gritted her teeth, put down the tableware and touched the bank card pushed by Bao Meili. After Bao Meili saw it, a radian gradually appeared at the corner of her mouth. Li shaoting translated the conversation of the two people there to Gu ruoyi. She was surprised to see that she doubted what she had heard. "Li shaoting, are you a translator?" Bai Luoxia and her second uncle had been infected, and Bai Feifei was the granddaughter of the flower family. This news is a bit unbelievable. Li shaoting frowns at Gu ruoyi, and feels a little displeased that she doesn''t believe in her ability. "You don''t believe in your husband''s ability. Well The tone of his speech is very spoiled and very provocative. Especially in her husband''s words added a bit of heavy meaning. "Who knows if you make up a story to deceive me for the sake of being eloquent." Gu ruoyi holds Xiaoyu out of the cart, and he has some judgment on the truth of what he says. Looking at his eyes, and the body movements of the two people not far away, it seems that what Li shaoting said is true. Unexpectedly, Bao Meili and Bai Luoxia had such a relationship. "I will never cheat you in my life except that I cheat Mrs. Li." "Well, order. I''m starving! Isn''t that right, Xiaofan? If Mommy is so vicious, she won''t have a grandmother to feed Xiaofan! " At this time, she just want to eat quickly, other things, she did not want to pay attention to. Li shaoting chuckled and shook his head helplessly, "I can''t help you." I really can''t help her. She wanted to know what they were talking about first. Now it''s her who doesn''t want to pay attention to these things. The waiter ordered some dishes she liked and looked at their mother and daughter, "give me the baby!" "Isn''t there a little guy in the car?" "Didn''t you see him sleeping? I don''t want to disturb my son''s dream. " Gu ruoyi turned to look at her son with fingers in the small car, showing a maternal look. She laughed: "this little guy must be tired when he was in the car, so he went to bed so soon." "I don''t know how naughty I will be when I grow up." Suddenly thought of something, Gu ruoyi worried looking at Li shaoting: "you say, we did not come out with Xiaochen, Xiaochen heart will be sad, feel we eccentric?" "You are so thoughtful. Xiaochen is still studying. I have decided that in order to retire early and travel around the world with Mrs. Li, I will train Xiaochen to become the successor of the Li group." "What?" Gu ruoyi''s eyes widened. "He''s only four years old now." It''s the age to play. "More than four years old, I know a lot of things. Besides, I don''t want him to take over the Li family now. What are you so worried about doing?" "Well, give me Xiaoyu and let me hold her." Li shaoting in front of all the people around the eyes, will be small from Gu ruoyi''s arms. All around are envious eyes. ...... Hua Yuxin is kept at home by her father for a week. Because Hua Mingyi doesn''t accept her mobile phone, Hua Yuxin hasn''t contacted Lin Yan for a week. She wanted to run out, and she never found a chance. A week later, she lost contact with the outside world. And Lin Yan just like father said, really don''t want to own, also didn''t come to see her. Today, when Hua Yuxin came downstairs, she looked like she had no essence. "Xiaoxinxin, what''s the matter with you?" Hualaozi looks at huayuxin. He has no spirit and his hair is in a mess, just like he hasn''t cleaned it up for a long time. Hua Yuxin ignored her dear grandfather''s words, grabbed the fruit on the table and sent it to her mouth. "Look, is this a cultivated daughter? Even my grandfather pretended not to hear anything Bao Meili puts her magazine on the table and holds it with her hands crossed. Yu Xin is not happy to see the flowers. "Sister-in-law, this child, if he lacks the discipline of his mother, he will be arrogant and ill bred. It''s easy to lose face. " "It''s OK at home. Everyone is a family. If you go out, people will say hello to her politely. She doesn''t pay attention to others. It''s not her face, it''s the face of the flower family. You don''t want to be told that your daughter has a mother to give birth to or doesn''t have a mother to raise Bao Meili is obviously preaching, but secretly satirizing Hua Yuxin''s mother. Mrs. Hua was so said by Bao Meili that she fiercely replied: "you don''t know, children are generally very difficult to manage and teach. As long as she doesn''t like to be angry, we parents have no choice but to let her be! Oh, how can I tell you this? If you have no children, you naturally don''t know how hard it is to educate them. Look at my memory. I forget that my sister-in-law has been married for more than 20 years without a child! " "Pu Chi" Hua Yuxin heard her mother''s words and couldn''t help laughing. And Bao Meili was green with anger. She was ridiculed by others for being infertile. She was embarrassed and angry: "you, your daughter''s education is not good, why do you mention me..." "Enough!" Mr. Hua heard Bao Meili''s strange words early in the morning, and his face became ugly: "if you two have any grudges, go out and quarrel, don''t hinder me from reading the newspaper here!" All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. Even Hua Yuxin swallowed her saliva and looked at her angry grandfather. Old man Hua was so angry that he picked up his crutch, slapped the newspaper on the table and left the living room. "Happy? I''m angry with you Bao Meili turned her head and made an affectation, but Yu Guangzhong noticed the people in the newspaper. She quickly picked up the newspape Chapter 923 Looking at a woman in the newspaper, because she went to the mall to steal things, she was found by others, and now she is locked up in the detention center. Bao Meili saw clearly who the woman was inside, and widened her eyes. Isn''t this Bai Feifei she was looking for? I haven''t found it for a week. I think it''s in the detention center. Flower rain Xin see two aunts staring at the newspaper, can''t help some doubt. "Second aunt, what''s the matter? Is there a lottery result in the newspaper? You won the first prize? " Hua Yuxin couldn''t help asking. Bao Meili turned her eyebrows a few times, then folded the newspaper slowly, held it in her hand, and raised a little radian. The old man has always looked down on himself because of his birth and his inability to bear children. If you take Feifei out of the detention center and lie that she was pregnant 25 years ago! At that time, I have the daughter of Feifei, and I''m afraid that the eldest brother''s family will monopolize so many shares of the flower family? Think, think, Bao Meili''s heart a burst of dark cool. "The jackpot? How much is it worth? Ten million at most! " She wants more than 10 million. And the Huajia shares. With that, Bao Meili twisted her waist and went straight upstairs. Hua Yuxin sees that her second aunt, who always likes sarcasm, goes upstairs and becomes listless for a moment. She looks at her mother and pouts her little mouth: "Mom, can you let me out?" "Silly girl, what''s going on! Your father said, "just stay at home and you can''t go anywhere." Mrs. Hua looked at her watch and exclaimed, "ah, it''s almost twelve o''clock. Today, I have an appointment with Mrs. Zhou, Mrs. Mo and Mrs. yang to play cards. You can''t be late. " Say, Washington people spoil in Hua Yuxin''s face, kiss two, "good daughter, mom is going out to play cards, listen to mom''s words, be good at home, don''t make dad angry!" After that, Mrs. Hua went out with her bag. Hua Yuxin is even more depressed. She is such an unreliable mother at the stall. I don''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate. Anyway, she''s going out of the house today. She can''t get out of the gate, and the side gate is also hope. Hua Yuxin picks up the food on the table, eats a few biscuits, and goes upstairs in a hurry. Climb down the first floor from the second floor window. Fortunately, there was a big lawn in the back of the room, so that she would not fall from the window and fart. Once when she was walking here, she found a dog hole. Then she can get out of this dog hole. At that time, she can go to find Lin Yan. She Hua Yuxin is really smart. Hua Yuxin searched here for a long time before she found the dog hole. She knows how to get to this dog hole. It''s a hole her dog Hanny dug to go out and date DogGirl. It seems that there is no difference between Hannibal and himself. They are all for meeting their lovers. Hua Yuxin left Hua''s home and went directly to Lin Yan''s hospital. Because the villa, this time, Lin Yan is not at home. "Oh, why is that woman here again? It''s been a week since I saw her. I thought she would let our Doctor Lin go A nurse looking at a messy flower rain Xin, no good spirit. I haven''t seen you for a week. I thought this woman had given up?? I didn''t expect to come again today. I''m really haunted.? "No, I thought Dr. Lin didn''t care about her. She was very interesting." "That''s it Hua Yuxin in the distance didn''t know that some of the nurses here had problems with her. She also filled them with a smile, and then walked into the elevator. Hua Yuxin is a little uneasy and looks forward to seeing Lin Yan''s face. Does Lin Yan Miss himself as much as Mi himself! Really nervous! Hua Yuxin nervous elevator floor, "Ding", opened. She excitedly toward Lin Yan''s office. "You go back and apply it twice a day according to the instructions. After a week, the symptoms will be relieved." At this time, Lin Yan is talking to the patient. Because Hua Yuxin went in through the side door, Lin Yan didn''t notice that a figure was slowly approaching him. After waiting for the patient to leave, Hua Yuxin covers Lin Yan''s eyes from behind. She also deliberately pinched her voice and asked, "guess who I am?" This voice, Lin Yan a Leng, suddenly and again emerge a shallow radian. This wench, finally or can''t bear to live at home of guard secretly ran out. "Did you sneak out?" Lin Yan didn''t guess. He told her that he already knew who she was. Hua Yuxin released her hand and felt that Lin Yan had no emotion at all. She was still frustrated. How did he know it was his own, and she disguised her voice. Hua Yuxin walks to Lin Yan and sits down. She raises her eyes and looks at him. She seems to blame him: "Yan, are you busy with your work these days?" That''s why I didn''t visit. After this sentence, Hua Yuxin did not ask. Is it just a whim that he promised her to associate with her? For her question, Lin Yan nodded undeniably, because in this week, he had done 20 operations for the patient. But every night I would go to the flower house, but it was late at night at that time, and I didn''t want to disturb the people of the flower house. See Lin Yan nodded, flower rain Xin heart sink, some sad. Seeing the difference of Hua Yuxin, Lin Yan reached out and touched her hair with grass: "come home with me tonight." Hua Yuxin stares at Lin Yan and says, "which family is it?" "What other home? Of course, it''s my Lin family. " The villa is just a place to live, not a real home. Hua Yuxin''s eyes are bright, like countless little stars hidden in it: "really? Will it be too soon Is this for parents? Originally also sad flower rain Xin, now in the heart unspeakable tension. "Don''t you want to come back with me and meet my family?" Lin Yan said calmly. Hua Yuxin immediately shook her head, "how can, how can, how can I not want to go back to the Lin family with you? I''m just too nervous." Lin Yan smiles. However, Hua Yuxin doesn''t understand why Lin Yan wants to take herself back to Lin''s home. However, she doesn''t care much about this problem. What she cares about is whether Lin Yan''s taking himself home means In the evening, Lin Yan took Hua Yuxin to buy a stylist for a transformation. Her parents are very detail oriented. When she goes to the Lin family in today''s clothes, she may have a bad impression on her. Chapter 924 When Hua Yuxin came out of the transformation room, Lin Yan was amazed for a moment. The curly hair is tied to the back of her head with a hairband, and a long skirt is wrapped tightly. Compared with the cute appearance before, Hua Yuxin looks dignified and elegant at this time, and has the charm of a mature woman. Lin Yan was a little distracted. This was the first time he saw her dressed like this. In the past, she was a very fresh dress, but now it''s more feminine. Hua Yuxin sees Lin Yanding looking at herself and blushes, "Yan, are you good-looking?" She is like a little girl, put on beautiful clothes, and then ask her favorite person, good-looking. Lin Yan coughed awkwardly. He was a little lost in his mind just now. "Dr. Lin, I admire your eyes more and more. A beautiful person like Miss Hua will look good as long as she dresses up a little." The stylist pulls Hua Yuxin in front of him, then looks up and down, very satisfied with his masterpiece. He once met Dr. Lin''s first girlfriend, who was also very outstanding in appearance. It was said that she was a school flower. Every time he attended a banquet, he would bring her here to dress up. Strange is that two people did not come to the end, as long as the love for so long, said the points on the points, ah, it''s fate to make people. However, he likes this lively and beautiful girl now. At least in the process of their transformation just now, they chatted happily and didn''t say it was boring. When Dr. Lin is with her, there are endless topics to talk about. Hua Yuxin turns around in front of Lin Yan and asks expectantly, "isn''t it good-looking?" "Good looking." Lin Yan is a little sad, but also very spoiled answer. With Lin Yan''s affirmation, Hua Yuxin happily thanks the reformer: "thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." "You don''t need to invite me to dinner. Just ask Dr. Lin to settle the expenses for me first." Kevin frowns at Hua Yuxin. Then Hua Yuxin looks at Lin Yan again. "Something''s missing from the neck." Lin Yan suddenly noticed that Hua Yuxin''s neck was empty, and felt that she should wear something. "Oh, by the way, I forgot the necklace." Kevin patted his skull, which was the necklace on the table. He tried to put it on Hua Yuxin, but Lin Yan grabbed it. "I''ll do it." Kevin was stunned and stood aside. Hua Yuxin''s heart is beating, even more nervous than when she kisses him. Although she was already a boyfriend and girlfriend, and had the closest contact in the world, she still felt that she had met him for the first time. She thought that she might have been poisoned, a kind of poison called "Lin Yan". The car quickly drove back to the Lin family. When Lin Yan got off, he saw a car parked at the gate. It seems that a guest is coming! No wonder his family would call him and ask him to come back. "Yan, I''m a little nervous." Ready to go in to see his parents, Hua Yuxin was indescribable. "Take it easy. My parents are not cannibals. They won''t eat you." Lin Yan smiles at her and comforts her. But it surprised him that she was so fearless in front of her, even to show her kindness to him. She did some ridiculous things and thought that she would not be nervous when she met her parents. It seems that this girl is not so fearless, at least know in front of strangers nervous. It showed him the other side of her. He took Hua Yuxin by the hand and walked inside. Facing him came Chen Ma, the servant of the family. "The young master is back. My wife asked me to come out to see when the young master will be back." Chen Ma''s eyebrows are curved. When I saw the beautiful young woman beside him, I couldn''t help but wonder, "young master, this is..." Who is this young master''s? They are hand in hand. Are they girlfriends? Miss Gao is the young master''s girlfriend, isn''t she? "Hello, my name is Hua Yuxin, Lin Yan''s girlfriend." Hua Yuxin shows a sweet smile and politely reaches out to the servant. Smell speech, Chen Ma facial expression becomes a little strange, passive shake hands with her. Lin Yan seems to see that Chen Ma is not right, frowning, "what''s wrong with Chen ma? Is there a guest coming Chen Ma nodded and her smile became uncomfortable. Because Miss Gao Jie has come, and the young master has brought a new girlfriend back. If Miss Gao Jie sees it, what will happen? Chen Ma sighed in her heart that she did not understand the world of young people. Lin Yan pulls Hua Yuxin to go in, "Mom and Dad, I''m back." "Yan, you''re back!" Not until the parents'' response, a graceful voice came from the sofa. As soon as Lin Yan''s body became stiff, his pace slowed down until he stopped completely. When he saw the familiar face, his eyes suddenly became heavy, and his face became dignified. He took Hua Yuxin''s hand and gradually tightened it. Hua Yuxin feels Lin Yan''s grip on her. She can''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?" She looked at the woman again, and saw that woman also looked at her, and her eyes even fell on the hand they were holding. Lin Yan came back and said, "it''s OK." Then he took her to his parents. "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Lin Fu and Lin Mu look at Lin Yan at the same time. When they see Hua Yuxin around them, they look at each other and then at Gao Jie. "What''s this?" Lin''s father pointed to Hua Yuxin and then noticed his son holding her hand: "are you..." "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Hua Yuxin." Hua Yuxin nervously introduces herself. After introducing her ear brush, it turns red. Lin Yanding looks at Gao Jie, in addition to surprise is doubt, there is a trace of irony. He didn''t understand why she was at home. Lips moved half a minute, just want to personally introduce the girl around, but his mother pulled toward the side hall. "What''s the matter? What''s the relationship between the little girl you brought back and you?" From time to time, Lin Mu looked up at Hua Yuxin not far away, surprised and angry. Because my son came back with a girl, and he didn''t call to make it clear to himself in advance. He was going to give him a surprise, saying that Gao Jie had come back from abroad. Unexpectedly, he brought a little girl back! "Mom, the girl outside is my girlfriend. She just made it not long ago." Lin Yan didn''t hide anything. "Girlfriend?" Mother Lin exclaimed, and then covered her mouth for fear that the voice would reach the main hall. She pulled Lin Yan: "Lin Yan, tell mom clearly, what''s going on? Isn''t your girlfriend Gao Jie? How did you become that little girl Chapter 925 Lin''s mother was shocked and angry: "she''s your girlfriend. What about Gao Jie? Haven''t you been dating for a long time? What about Gao Jie? Or do you want to be in two boats? " Lin Yan sighed and shook his head, because his family didn''t know about his separation from Gao Jie. So, up to now, they still think that he and Gao Jie are actually together. "Divided!" Lin Yan light answer. "Divided?" Lin Mu was shocked. Why don''t they have any news? "Yes, yes." Lin Yan was a little sorry that he didn''t tell them the first time they broke up. "When did it happen?" Lin Mu is still in a state of disbelief. I always thought that the reason why my son didn''t marry Gao Jie up to now was because Gao Jie was studying abroad, but I didn''t know that they had already separated. But didn''t he and Gao Jie fall in love at the beginning? Why is it divided? "It''s been four years!" Lin Yan''s vision falls on Gao Jie, and then turns to Hua Yuxin. The girl''s restrained appearance looks a little naive. Mingming was not afraid of anything when he was a year ago. He didn''t even know what reserve was. Now, years ago, his father acted like a guest. "Break up? Then why does Gao Jie still come to our house? Why are you here? " "Mom, I don''t want to say anything more about this. You just need to know that my girlfriend now is Hua Yuxin." He didn''t want to say a word more about the past. ¡°......¡± And this side of the main hall. Hua Yuxin is sitting on one side, sitting like a kitten. In the face of Lin Yan''s father''s notes, she couldn''t express her nervousness. When meeting Gao Jie''s eyes, she politely smiles at her. The performance is quite natural. "Gao Jie, have you gone abroad for further study in recent years? I''ve never seen you come to our house. " "Well, I haven''t had time to see Uncle Lin because I''ve been abroad these years." "You, it''s rare that a girl''s family should pay so much attention to academic issues. If ah Yan had been so progressive as you, he would not only be an surgeon in China." "What uncle Lin said, Yan is also very powerful. When I came back a few days ago, I could almost hear his attainments in the medical field!" The two of them are chatting. At this time, Hua Yuxin can''t insert a word at all. She can only sit awkwardly and watch them chatting. If they want to be bored, they will be bored. She still thinks that Lin Yan will come quickly. Otherwise she would be really embarrassed. However, she found that this woman seems to have something to do with Lin Yan. "Miss Hua, your tea!" "Thank you Hua Yuxin seldom nods to the servant politely. Gao Jie looks at Hua Yuxin on the other side. In fact, she always cares if she is Lin Yan''s new girlfriend. She should also be a doctor in the hospital. Lin Yan once told her that she likes women who are close to her career. In this way, both of them are from public institutions, so they are not afraid to feel guilty because they can''t accompany her for a long time. However, the appearance, should not be a doctor, should be just a little nurse. Thinking of this, she felt a little uncomfortable. "Where does Miss Hua work?" Gao Jie brings the topic to her. Suddenly asked, Hua Yuxin stopped drinking tea and choked again. She wiped the corners of her mouth and replied with a smile: "I don''t have a job!" Before Hua Yuxin graduated from University, she returned to Z country. However, her family has already helped her to transfer to other schools. Before long, she will go to school again. In order to be a woman worthy of Lin Yan, she will learn from her junior year. "No job?" Hua Yuxin''s words made Lin''s father curious, "are you still reading now? Are you Lin Yan''s younger martial sister? " "No, she''s my girlfriend!" All of a sudden, Lin Yan''s nice words came. Hua Yuxin is happy, but Lin Fu and Gao Jie are surprised. The latter is shocked with loss. Yan, does he really have a girlfriend? Is Hua Yuxin his girlfriend? The unspeakable loss and sadness in Gao Jie''s heart.? They used to love each other so much. When she left him, he didn''t have to wait for her. He still kept himself "I thought you told me to come back tonight. If there''s something wrong, my girlfriend and I will go back." Lin Yan''s words are for his parents, but his eyes are on Gao Jie. "Why is it all right? The first thing for Gao Jie to come back from abroad is to find you. You and Gao Jie have been together since they were studying in.... " "Dad, it''s been a long time. I didn''t tell you about the breakup between Miss Gao and me before, but I was afraid that you would let me marry any woman about it!" "What? Lin Yan, have you and Gao Jie broken up? Why don''t I know? " Father Lin was shocked. He can''t believe looking at Gao Jie, how he doesn''t know at all. Gao Jie didn''t expect that Lin Yan would say in front of everyone that they had broken up. At this time, she was very embarrassed and embarrassed. She also wanted to find a place to hide. This time, she actually wanted to understand that she had regretted her four years abroad. She found that she could not live without him, and could not forget the little things they had been together. She tried to associate with many boyfriends, and then none of them was as considerate, gentle and humorous as him. I just want to apologize to him and get back together. But now, in front of so many people, he said that they had broken up, had a girlfriend, and even called himself Miss Gao.? Has he really forgotten the little things they used to be together? Gao Jie couldn''t accept it for a moment. Hua Yuxin knows the relationship between this woman and Lin Yan. I thought Lin Yan had never had a girlfriend. But it''s impossible to think about it. After all, Lin Yan is so excellent. Without answering his father''s words, Lin Yan turned around, took Hua Yuxin by the hand and walked directly towards the door. Lin''s father looks at Gao Jie as if he wants her to tell him if something has happened between them? Gao Jie didn''t have the face to look at him, said a word of apology, and followed him out in a hurry. All the people left. Father Lin looked at his wife and said, "Fang Yun, do you know about your son and Gao Jie?" "I know as well as you do!" Fang Yun glared at her husband. "You work in the hospital with him. You don''t know. I have to manage the company every two or three days. Where do I know?" Gao Jie chases after Lin Yan and says, "Yan, do you hate me? You just said that we broke up in front of your parents. Do you still blame me in your heart? " Chapter 926 "You must blame me for leaving you for further study abroad, and for asking you not to wait for me. Is it strict? " Gao Jie tells to the slender figure. It was the first time that she saw Lin Yan who was so indifferent to her. Once when they were together, it was the existence that everyone envied. When they were together, even if he was injured, he would be nervous and worried to death. How could he be willing to treat himself as a stranger? Think of all kinds of once, a beautiful warmth arises from the bottom of my heart. Because they loved each other so much, she felt that as long as she came back and said sorry to him, he would forgive himself and come back to her. Lin Yan stops and holds Hua Yuxin''s hand tightly. At this time, the beautiful peach blossom becomes complicated and heavy, and there is also some ridicule. Hua Yuxin looks up and looks at Lin Yan''s side face. From the woman''s mouth, she knows that Lin Yan is the one who was dumped. Look at his sad expression. He must have been in pain at that time. Her other hand covered their clenched hand, as if to comfort him. Even if all the people would leave him, she would hold his hand tightly and walk down together. Lin Yan felt a warm little hand wrapped around the back of his hand. He bowed his head and saw her raise her head and smile at him foolishly and sweetly. It seemed that what was happening now didn''t affect her mood at all. This silly girl likes herself too much or doesn''t care at all. What Lin Yan didn''t find was that when he guessed the latter result, his mood was so irritable for a moment. "Does it matter? Is it still important now that things have been so long? " Lin Yan was silent for a long time, and then he turned his back to the woman behind him. Then, he took another look at Hua Yuxin, "let''s go back." Gao Jie was deeply hurt by their intimate behavior. He must be acting on purpose! It must have been aunt Lin who told him that she had come to his home when she called him. Then he found a woman at random and showed her a play to revenge her for leaving and refusing to stay. Otherwise, how can he casually find a woman who doesn''t have a job with him to be his girlfriend? Moreover, when she was inside, the woman was also very nervous. At first sight, she was a temporary person. She clenched her fist tightly, her heart still felt pain because of the scene in front of her. Even in acting, she didn''t want to see him holding other women''s hands, and she didn''t want to see his gentle expression to other women. The car is driving slowly on the road, but the two people in the car are unexpectedly silent. Finally, Lin Yan broke the silent and quiet atmosphere: "is there anything you want to ask?" The girl was too quiet, which made him wonder if she pretended just now as if nothing had happened. Flower rain Xin a Leng, bitterly turned around, some dull: "ah? What are you talking about? " "What happened at my house just now." Lin Yan for her rare clever and unable to concentrate on driving. I always feel that this girl is not a Muggle. How can she have nothing to ask about just now? "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Hua Yuxin asked. At the moment when she got back to the car, she really had a lot of things to ask him. It was just because she was afraid that he would not mention them that she pretended that nothing had happened. Because a lot of people are not willing to recall the bad things to others, and lick the wound again. However, since he took the initiative to put forward, she did not ask anything, always feel sorry for this girlfriend identity: "Yan, how long have you two been dating, and why did you break up?" After asking, Hua Yuxin regretted it. It turns out that no current girlfriend doesn''t care about her boyfriend''s past. "For more than ten years, we have been together in senior three. When they broke up, about four years ago. She''s a forensic, I''m a doctor Lin Yan didn''t mean to cheat her. As long as more than ten years of feelings, this let Hua Yuxin mind. She didn''t mind that he had been in love with other women for more than ten years. What she worried about was whether he would come back to her immediately because of Gao Jie''s sweet words. After all, I know from Gao Jie that it is she who leaves first. From the perspective of emotion, it is the winner who leaves first Their love for more than ten years shows that Lin Yan really loved her at that time. And now? Will Lin Yan return to her without hesitation because of Gao Jie''s words? This time, for no reason, he said that he would bring her back to see his family, because he knew Gao Jie would come back, and then he planned to bring her to annoy her? Hua Yuxin is full of crisis for her feelings which are less than a month old. In the heart also because of their own guess and some uneasy. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yan saw that she bowed her head and stirred her fingers, as if she had something on her mind. Hua Yuxin turned around and gave a bitter smile: "nothing. I just think you seem to love Miss Gao very much." Accidentally, Hua Yuxin finds that her bearing is so small. Lin Yan frowned, "it''s all the things before." He didn''t want to deny it, because he really loved someone at the beginning. He doesn''t want to say something to beautify himself. He is a human being, not a saint. When he is young, he can''t help falling in love with a girl, and he will do some green things to please the girl he loves. He didn''t have the perseverance of a ting. He had been thinking about a drowning girl for more than ten years. Later, it was fate that finally made him realize that the drowning girl was Gu ruoyi. Once, he would feel that he and Gao Jie would come to the end, but reality hit him in the face. Lin Yan''s words let the car fall into silence and quiet again, in addition to the sound of passing vehicles, there is really no other sound. Lin Yan wanted to take her back to her private villa, but Hua Yuxin turned the car and asked him to take her back to Hua''s house. "Be careful on the way!" After Hua Yuxin gets off the bus, she orders Lin Yan. Lin Yan smiles, "girl, I''m really sorry about what happened just now!" Hua Yuxin takes a breath. She doesn''t know what it means? I''m sorry to take her to Lin Jiaqi, the woman who left him? Or I''m sorry to take her to Lin''s and run into Gao Jie? She seems to be more and more sensitive, sensitive to her feelings tend to the first guess. Low head, heavy thoughts toward the home. Hua Yuxin, Hua Yuxin, you like Lin Yan so much, and you take the initiative to chase after others. You finally become a boyfriend and girlfriend. Today is just a small episode. How can you easily shrink back! Chapter 927 Hua Yuxin comforts herself in her heart. Lin Yan looks at Hua Yuxin''s back. He doesn''t know what to think in his heart. After she enters the house, he drives away. ...... "Cousin, do you think I''m too mean?" Hua Yuxin is sitting on the blanket, teasing the two babies. The two babies can''t sit very well. As long as they let go of their hands, their brother and sister will roll down on the blanket like little balls, and then pout their little mouths, as if they were accusing her and her cousin of not supporting them. It looks very interesting. "It''s not because you''re stingy. You can only say that you care too much about Lin Yan. That''s why you''re afraid that Lin Yan will go back to her because of that woman''s words." Gu ruoyi righted roududu''s daughter and asked her to try to sit up again. Although the two little guys don''t know how to sit, they can still maintain their sitting posture as long as they are supported. Although they almost sat on the ground with a small face, the doctor said that they could have proper training, which is conducive to the growth of their small body. "Cousin, seriously, I''m afraid that Lin Yan still has feelings for that woman." After all, such a long love, but also the woman left first, Lin Yan said that she did not give up, she did not believe. "You say, if Lin Yan really goes back to the woman, what should I do then?" She really likes Lin Yan, the kind she likes very much. Gu ruoyi gently knocked on her forehead, "you don''t trust Lin Yan? Where did you go in pursuit of him? " To be honest, Gu ruoyi doesn''t know much about feelings and can''t be a love analyst for others. What she can do is to make her believe Lin Yan. "From the appearance alone, Lin Yan''s peach blossom face looks very incongruous and unreliable, but the man who looks most reliable is actually the most unreliable. Although I''m not completely clear about Lin Yan''s character, I think he is a very responsible man. " At least in terms of professional ethics, Lin Yan is a very responsible doctor.? Suddenly thought of what, doubt looking at Hua Yuxin: "should not be, that day after parting, you never see Lin Yan again!" Hua Yuxin nodded, "it''s been a week. After I left the Lin family that day, I never went to see Lin Yan again, and my mobile phone is always in my father''s hand." "What about him? Did he call you? " Hua Yuxin shakes her head. She doesn''t have a mobile phone in her hand. Even if she doesn''t, she doesn''t know. "You are stupid. Why don''t you use other mobile phones to contact him?" "I forgot..." Gu ruoyi is just annoyed by Hua Yuxin. "Don''t be angry, cousin. Let''s go to the cinema. Isn''t your movie on? I really want to see my cousin''s movie. " To say, after knowing that Gu ruoyi was a star, she also searched her famous works on the Internet. "Twilight dawn", resources can not be found. At first, she thought it was a R-class art film, which was not allowed to watch in China. Later, she realized that she misunderstood that it was not a R-class film that was banned, but because her cousin bought all the copyright. It''s said that the commercial value of that movie is very high. The box office of the movie in H country alone is 500 million yuan. If you buy it out, it will cost at least 3.4 billion yuan. Hua Yuxin sighed that she was willing to spend money on her cousin. "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget it. I haven''t seen it yet. " Said, Gu ruoyi is also very interested in dressing up, with Xiaoru and Xiaoyi two maids out. But when I got to the door, I ran into Li shaoting. Gu ruoyi is stunned. It''s only noon now. How did Li shaoting come back? "Are you back? I''m worried about two villains who have no one to take care of. " Then, Gu ruoyi handed Xuanxuan to Li shaoting: "here, you take care of your son! I''m afraid you can''t handle it by yourself, so we''ll take care of you. " Just want to hold her daughter and Hua Yuxin leave, Li shaoting tall figure blocked to the front, reached out to block her way. "Where to?" "Isn''t my movie on? So I''m going to see a movie Li shaoting frowned coldly and saw his little daughter sucking her pacifier again. She was so cute that she said, "let''s go, let''s go together!" For his wife Li''s movie, he said that he would offer a movie ticket! He gives a look to bailuo beside him. Bailuo is ready to go to one side to call someone to wrap the cinema, but Gu ruoyi catches the message ahead of time: "don''t wrap the cinema, I want that kind of atmosphere when I go to the cinema!" In the past, when Gu ruoyi was a teenager, her favorite thing was to sit in the cinema with popcorn and a coke and enjoy the atmosphere there. The atmosphere made her feel that even without a friend, she was still surrounded by people, so she didn''t feel lonely at that time. Now growing up, she knows that she just wants to find a place to hide her loneliness. "Well, listen to Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting circles Gu ruoyi with one hand, then kisses her hair fondly, "whatever you like." On one side, Hua Yuxin looks envious. It would be great if she and Lin Yan could be like their cousins in the future. In order not to cause unnecessary sensation, Li shaoting dressed up in a casual way and was asked to wear the same hat by Gu Ruo. At this time, there are many people entering the stadium. Li shaoting enters the stadium with Xiao Yu and Gu ruoyi in her arms, while Hua Yuxin follows them with Xiao Xuanxuan in her arms. She knows that the light bulb will not come. "Fortunately, with your little light bulb, we can eat dog food together." Found the corresponding position, Gu ruoyi holding a small milk bottle holding a bucket of popcorn, sitting on the side of Li shaoting. Soon, the showroom became quiet. The film began with an international brand of perfume advertising. "Mrs. Li is very good. These international goods dealers have come to advertise." Li shaoting praised. To attract foreign investors, it seems that the commercial value of this film is very high. Fu yanxuan''s company should have made a lot of money. Gu ruoyi raised a smile: "you should be glad that you now have a wife whose commercial value is rising." "If you don''t take the opportunity to cooperate with me, if I''m really angry, I don''t care if you''re my husband, and I won''t give priority to you!" Gu ruoyi''s low smile. It''s rare that such a pleasant day will happen to each other. Li shaoting is also very happy because of the two words "husband" in her mouth. He directly wipes her neck close to himself and accurately finds her lips and kisses her in front of all the people in the movie hall. Chapter 928 Two people separated by popcorn, there is a little person. Fortunately, the lights were turned off in the movie hall, and people around didn''t pay much attention to them. However, Hua Yuxin behind can be very clear in front of the cousin and sister-in-law in what. "It''s just the beginning of the movie. We''re going to eat dog food." The people on the left side of Hua Yuxin''s body look at Gu ruoyi in front of them. They don''t know whether they are angry or what. They are discontented. "Brother Han, do you want us to kiss one? There is such a good atmosphere in the cinema. If you don''t do something, it seems to be a bit of a failure to live up to such a good atmosphere! " The woman with the cap keeps scratching her head and making a pose. I hope Han LiuNian can understand the sentiment. Fortunately, the woman''s voice is so low that Hua Yuxin doesn''t hear what they are saying. Close to the beautiful face, Han LiuNian pushed her away. If it wasn''t for the family''s Ms. Han, how could he find this little star to play his girlfriend. Both of them use each other''s relationship. She depends on her own hype. He needs her help. When the female star saw that he hated herself so much, she sat upright wisely. She snorted coldly and asked, "brother Han, you don''t like Gu ruoyi, do you?" Otherwise, with so many films on, why only this one? When he came here just now, he was still staring at Gu ruoyi''s big poster for a long time. Being poked at the weakness, the Korean wave year becomes totally uncomfortable, and there is also a kind of sadness. No woman can be as attached to him as Gu ruoyi. She is serious about acting, dedicated, and has her own unique views, all of which are her good accomplishments as an actor. Compared with other female stars, she is really the only woman he has ever seen who really loves acting. Other people are either for fame or for profit, and she is just a show lover. Why didn''t God let him meet such a woman for the first time. Thinking of Gu ruoyi, Han LiuNian thought of Li shaoting. Li shaoting is really hateful. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I would have a chance. Seeing that Han LiuNian didn''t speak, the female star had already guessed what she had learned. "Brother Han, you should stop loss in time and don''t sink too deep. After all, Gu ruoyi is the wife of the president of Lishi group." "Don McGee, shut up and watch the movie. If you don''t want to cooperate, you give it to me right away, asshole. I don''t want to hear you talk sarcastic words with me here! " Han LiuNian is said to be angry by women, and has some impatience in his heart. But he noticed that the two people who had been kissing for almost five minutes did not know who they were kissing. At this time, he wanted to go down and separate the hateful couple. This is a public place, not a place for them to flirt. It really influenced him to watch movies. Gu ruoyi is dazed by Li shaoting''s kisses, and his whole body becomes soft because of Li shaoting''s superb kisses. He wants to push him away, but he finds that he has no extra strength. The popcorn in my hand almost fell to the ground because of the extrusion of two people. Xiaoyu is like a glutton, grabbing popcorn and stuffing it into her mouth, even though her teeth don''t grow. Gu ruoyi, who got the air, regained some strength. She glared at Li shaoting, a little angry. But he noticed that Xiaoyu''s mouth was moving all the time, and then he drooled a little. He immediately became nervous, "honey, what do you eat, spit it out for Mommy." With that, he reached out to open Xiaofan''s mouth, but Xiaofan was very excited. He turned away and patted daddy, "Gee." Li shaoting looked down at the baby girl in his arms, stirred up a touch of doting radian, and put on her small face, "little princess, open your mouth, let daddy see what you stole." A pair of big watery eyes are staring at Li shaoting''s deep eyes, because the light of the film is reflected in Li shaoting''s eyes. Xiaofan reaches out to pick the stars inside. Can not pick, and then giggle a few times, a small popcorn fell out of the small mouth. Li shaoting was so cute by his little princess''s laughter that only his wife Li could give birth to such a cute little princess. Li shaoting took Xiaoyu''s fist and gave her a few kisses. Then he took Gu ruoyi''s hand and kissed the back of her hand. "Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li, it''s really hard for you to give birth to such a beautiful little princess to me. This is the most valuable gift Mrs. Li gave me." Gu ruoyi knows that Li shaoting is really a real daughter slave. "I didn''t give birth just to make you happy. I just think that I should give birth to a sweetheart and inherit my good genes." Gu ruoyi is proud to hold Xiaoyu. Then she lit her little nose: "eyes, nose and mouth are the same as mommy." "Ah ah..." Xiaoyao grabs Gu ruoyi''s clothes and looks for food, because she knows that this is her mother and there will be food. "Baji" for a while, Gu ruoyi was on Xiaoyu''s face. And then hold her with your back. When Gu ruoyi''s face appears on the screen, Xiaofan just like recognizing that the woman above is her own mummy. She reaches out her little hand to the big screen to let mummy hold her in the movie. "Gee..." Xiaofan called the screen''s Mommy, but the screen''s Mommy didn''t seem to pay attention to her, pouted her little mouth, sniffed, "Wow," and turned to look at daddy. Gu ruoyi was amused by her daughter''s little action. She was afraid that it would affect other audiences. She immediately turned Xiaoyu around and coaxed her gently, "Mommy is here, Mommy is beside Xiaoyu." Happy to see mommy''s face. Gu ruoyi sighed in her heart. The world of baby is really simple. Everything she sees is true, including herself in the movie. She feels that she is in it. She looked back at the son Hua Yuxin was holding behind her. The youngest son was watching the movie attentively. From time to time, her two little hands were clasped together, which made her very excited. Suddenly, she felt something touching her thigh. She thought it was Li shaoting who was restless. Then she pretended to be angry: "Li shaoting, stop it!" When Li shaoting, who is watching a movie, hears Gu ruoyi''s words, he turns his head in disbelief, only to find that there is a male hand on her thigh, and she is looking behind her. Li shaoting grasped the hand. He had never been so angry. "Ai Ai... My hand, my hand!" The man''s hand was firmly grasped by Li shaoting, constantly making a shirtless voice. "Pain, pain, pain, my hand!" Hearing this, Gu ruoyi turns around and suddenly finds that Li shaoting is holding a man''s hand. Chapter 929 Gu ruoyi was startled. Just as he wanted to ask what happened, he heard Li shaoting''s almost angry voice: "she is also something you can touch?" A low, cold voice was heard in the movie hall. All the people looked in the direction of Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi one after another. For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the movie hall: "what happened?" Barrow in the back two rows heard the boss''s voice, so he made a phone call, and soon the lights in the movie hall were on. "I''m going to touch it!" The skinny man bared his teeth and wanted to take back his hand. When watching the movie, he found that the woman around him had half naked long legs, so he couldn''t help touching them. The feeling of smoothness was very silky. Unexpectedly, he was caught to have a look. Gu ruoyi understood that it was not Li shaoting who touched him just now, but the man around him. For a moment, a sense of nausea and anger came out of him. When choosing a seat, they chose four seats in succession. How did the man sit next to him? Being robbed by other men, Gu ruoyi is very angry. Regardless of the surrounding eyes, she gives her daughter to Li shaoting: "here, hold it!" Then she got up and slapped the man: "shameless, obscene!" After that, she slapped repeatedly, "scum, I want to take advantage of women in public." Gu ruoyi is angry and disgusting in his heart, which is more disgusting than eating flies! As soon as she thought that this kind of scum would do the same to other girls on other occasions, she would like to take this man to the pig cage! Regardless of ruoyi''s identity, he taught the bastard in public, which surprised Li shaoting. He didn''t think that he could see Mrs. Li''s fierce side, but soon he showed his appreciation and doting expression. This is the woman of Li shaoting. His woman should have such courage. A few slaps were slapped in the face by a woman in succession. The man said in his heart that he was not angry about the leave. He got up and said, "smelly girl, you really want to die!" Then he went to Gu ruoyi''s neck, but before he succeeded, he was stopped by Li shaoting with one hand. "It seems that you are really anxious to die!" Hand a force, Li shaoting one hand broke the man''s hand,? The man let out a howl! At this time, Li shaoting still held his daughter, "you don''t open your dog''s eyes to see whose woman you want to move!" At this time, barrow came with two bodyguards, "boss!" Barrow looked at the man, showing a sympathetic look, this man is afraid to suffer!? Li shaoting released his hand and handed the man to bailuo. He lowered his head and whispered in bailuo''s ear: "this woman''s left hand touched the person she shouldn''t touch. I think you should know how to do it!" Barrow nodded and said, "boss, I know what to do!" With that, barrow had the man taken out. After a while, the movie hall was quiet again. Han LiuNian, who witnessed what happened just now, saw Gu ruoyi in the front row. He was very excited. He had not seen her for a long time, but unexpectedly let him meet him in the movie hall. At this time, he has no mood to see the film, eyes change body, focus on the back of Gu ruoyi. The female star next to her looks back and notices that Han LiuNian looks at the woman sitting in front of him with an excited expression on her face. She wants to hold on to Han LiuNian, but she is mercilessly thrown away by Han LiuNian: "get out of the way, don''t get in my way!" He excitedly got up from the watching position, pressed the cap down and sat on the empty seat beside Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting noticed that another ignorant bastard wanted to die again. "Mrs. Li, let''s change places!" Gu ruoyi, who hasn''t made it clear, is replaced by Li shaoting. The movie is still playing. At this time, Han LiuNian is just like a teenager who loves a girl secretly. He is shy and sits down. He has been missing for more than a year. How can he say hello to her? I don''t know that they exchanged positions. Han LiuNian reached out and touched Li shaoting: "Hey, ruoyi, long time no see!" Li shaoting tilted his head and looked contemptuously at the seat beside Han LiuNian: "it turns out that Han Yingdi also came to see the film." Low voice, let Han LiuNian startled, he fiercely looked up, the cap raised, shocked, "Li shaoting?! Why are you sitting here! " When did they change positions just now? Why didn''t he notice? "Why, can''t I sit here? Who do you think is sitting here? " Li shaoting hummed coldly, full of sarcasm. After all these years, does he still give up on his wife Li? "... no, I said, didn''t ruoyi sit here just now?" Hanliunian was a little angry. Everyone was afraid of Li shaoting, but he never was. He even regarded Li shaoting as a stumbling block to keep him and Gu ruoyi together! "Oh... Seeing you sitting here stealthily, won''t I change my seat?" Hearing who Li shaoting is talking to, Gu ruoyi probes slightly, "what''s the matter?" Li shaoting looked back at Gu ruoyi: "the butterfly that Mrs. Li called!" Butterfly? Gu ruoyi also wanted to say when he recruited butterfly. When he saw the Korean wave year, he immediately closed his mouth. But I''m still curious about how the Korean wave year is here. Noting Li shaoting''s ugly face, Gu ruoyi also wondered, "Li shaoting, can you watch a good movie?" As soon as he finished, Han LiuNian left his position and sat down in the empty seat beside Gu ruoyi under Li shaoting''s eyes, "ruoyi, long time no see! How have you been "I''m fine. And you? " Han LiuNian scratched his head, "I''m not doing well!" It''s hard to film, and I miss a woman every day. Ms. Han forces herself to marry her daughter-in-law. However, he felt very happy today, very happy to see her here! The only dissatisfaction is that Li shaoting is also in the cinema. Seeing the lovely little girl in her arms, Han LiuNian''s expression is dignified again. It''s only a long time since I saw her. I have a baby again. "How many months?" he said with a bitter smile "Five months to prepare, five days to go!" Gu ruoyi looks down at her daughter and smiles. "Can I hold her?" Han LiuNian asked. "Of course Said, directly ignoring the side of Li shaoting, the small Yu to the Korean wave in the arms. This action of Han LiuNian completely angered Li shaoting. Han LiuNian, who didn''t know what to do, even colluded with his wife under his own eyes! It''s just getting impatient. His wife Li is the same. She dares to give her little princess to Han LiuNian! Chapter 930 Li shaoting didn''t like his little princess to be hugged by other men. His daughter and other men hugged her. He thought it was cheap for them. Let stop, but was Gu ruoyi a stare, "people are just hugging, Li shaoting you don''t so stingy!" "Hold? He is also qualified to hold my li shaoting''s daughter? " "Why not? Li shaoting, can you stop being so overbearing? " Gu ruoyi is helpless. Li shaoting is really overbearing. Even when someone hugs his daughter, he feels that they are stealing his daughter. See Gu ruoyi so toward the Korean wave year, his jealousy, such as the billowing waves, like the surging up heartache, suddenly got up, grabbed Gu ruoyi''s hand, jealousy with her out of the theater. Hua Yuxin holds xiaoxuanxuan in her arms and is fascinated by the movie. She has no idea what her cousin is doing. Outside, Gu ruoyi is pulled to the women''s toilet by Li shaoting, and then finds a woman''s toilet, which Slams and closes heavily. Toilet paper space is not too narrow, two people, there is enough space. "Li shaoting, you are crazy. Why do you bring me to the toilet? I don''t need to go to the bathroom! " Gu ruoyi has no good temper. Good end was he brought out from the theater, came to the toilet paper, really inexplicable! It''s just against him. He''s so angry. She doesn''t feel angry. She already belongs to him alone. Does he have to be angry and jealous to say a few words with Han LiuNian? What Gu ruoyi doesn''t know is that men are born with a strong desire for possession. Just like she belongs to him! He didn''t like her talking to men who had feelings for her. "I don''t want to fight with you. I''m going back to the movies." She said that she came to see the movie. The movie started for an hour, and she didn''t even watch the plot for five minutes. Said, ready to open the door to go out, but was Li shaoting blocked the porter, he tightly clasped her, she Yingying a grip of the waist, gently pinch, bow punitive blocked her mouth. She gave the little princess to Han LiuNian and helped him talk. He was so angry! "Mrs. Li, you are my woman, so you should stand on my side instead of speaking for other men!" "..." sure enough, this guy''s possessiveness is really terrible. "I haven''t seen Korean wave for a long time. I just want to say hello politely." "Come on, Li shaoting, let''s go back to the cinema." Gu ruoyi blushed. He was afraid that if he went further, he would lose control. And she also felt that Li shaoting was not making trouble, so she was even more afraid. It''s still in the public toilet. People will come in at any time. "Mrs. Li, I didn''t make trouble with you, did I? You just pissed me off Li shaoting''s low voice was constantly heard, very beautiful, very magnetic. ....... About half an hour later, the film is over. Hua Yuxin moved to tears, holding his nephew low cry: "too moved!" My cousin''s wife is really too poor. In the end, she still can''t be with her lover and has been lame all her life. I have to say that my cousin''s acting skills are really good! The heroine''s tenacity and uncompromising performance to the fate of incisively and vividly, it''s really moving. He sobbed a few times, then picked up Xiao Xuanxuan, who was sleeping in the process of watching the movie, and was ready to go forward. He found that his cousin and sister-in-law were no longer here. I saw a man in a cap sitting here, and he was holding his cousin. "Who are you? How can you hold our baby! My cousin and sister-in-law Hua Yuxin looks at Han LiuNian and is a little upset, but she still has some doubts in her heart. At this time, Han LiuNian was immersed in the process of teasing children. I didn''t expect that Li shaoting, a satanic bastard, could give birth to such a beautiful and lovely daughter. He was really jealous. Such a beautiful and lovely little princess has Li shaoting''s father. I don''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate! If it were his daughter, he would spoil her. All of a sudden, he had a terrible idea, that is, if his daughter stole his own, how would li shaoting be mad? At this time, the year of the Korean wave should be glad that his idea was not known by Li shaoting. If he did, the consequences would be a very painful price! "What''s your name, baby?" Han LiuNian is addicted to amusing children, but he doesn''t pay attention to Hua Yuxin around him, and doesn''t notice that the movie is over. "I said, are you deaf or dumb? Did you listen to me, my cousin and sister-in-law? " The chatter finally made Han LiuNian unbearable. He turned around and said to the strange woman, "how do I know?" By the way, what about Li shaoting and ruoyi? Why did two people go out for so long without coming back? As like as two peas in the arms, he looked up at the strange woman before he noticed the child in her arms. The child grew up with a five face figure identical to Li Shaoting''s. Is Li shaoting so lucky to have a pair of twins? He restrained his temper and said carelessly, "I went out an hour ago! I don''t know where they are going! " Chapter 931 With that, he left the screening hall with Xiaoyu in his arms! Hua Yuxin also goes out with doubts. Because of the star identity of Han LiuNian, several paparazzi have been waiting outside for secretly taking pictures. When he was holding a child, followed by a woman, the paparazzi showed up the camera one by one and shot it like an explosion.? And the couple in the women''s room are still going on. "Ah Ting, don''t go on!" Gu ruoyi asked. She heard someone coming in, and the toilet next door, and she could hear the sound of flushing the toilet. Across the two boards, she covered her mouth tightly and did not let herself make a sound. Seeing that she couldn''t concentrate, Li shaoting lowered his head and bit her, as if to make her say something. "Weiwei, do you hear any other voices?" Outside, a woman asked her friend. "What''s the noise? Listen carefully. It seems that you can hear a man''s panting voice!" The women looked back at the door behind them. Since they came in the queue, the door was closed. Three groups of people had already changed. Even Jieda didn''t have to wait so long. "The sound doesn''t seem to come from inside!" The woman pointed to the toilet where Gu ruoyi was, curious. Gu ruoyi immediately put out his hand to cover Li shaoting''s mouth. She glared at Li shaoting fiercely. This guy really doesn''t care at all. Go on! Li shaoting seems to be satisfied, so he let go of Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi''s feet touched the ground, but he dangled a few times and almost couldn''t stand steadily. Fortunately, Li shaoting held her in time and didn''t let her fall to the ground. Outside, the woman knocked on the door. "Is there anyone inside?" "Let''s go out!" Li shaoting whispered in Gu ruoyi''s ear and said to her in a voice that only two people could hear. Gu ruoyi shook his head and glared at him, warning him not to go out now or make a sound, just waiting here. Li shaoting arranges his hair clothes and enjoys his fresh mood. Seeing her angry look, his black belly temperament came out again. He picked his eyebrows, coughed, raised his voice, and said to the people outside: "Mrs. Li, is your husband good?" In a word, Gu ruoyi''s face is as red as Apple''s, and his heart fluctuates violently. When did Li shaoting become so bad and so black. l "Mrs. Li, you are wonderful! I love you so much Li shaoting saw her angry expression, so cute that he wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand, and then kiss her enough. When people outside heard such a sound, they blushed and left. After listening to others leave, Gu ruoyi beat him: "Li shaoting, do you want to be shameless? Are you afraid that others don''t know what you are doing here?" And that''s a fantastic thing to say. At this time, Gu ruoyi was surprised by him. Li shaoting rubbed her head, very spoiled: "just now Mrs. Li is really great!" Let him love it! If he had not thought of their little princess and little son, he would not have let her go so easily. Gu ruoyi brushes it for a while. He''s embarrassed, but he finds, "no serious! Let''s go Then he opened the door and went out. It was agreed to see the film, but Li shaoting brought it here. He didn''t even watch it for five minutes. Just now so many people came to the toilet, it''s estimated that it''s over. She peered at Li shaoting bitterly, thinking that if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have wasted those movie tickets. "What are you angry about, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting followed her, with gentle eyes. He really loves this woman! Like to make her smaller, put yourself in your pocket, buy a lot of good things for her, and tease her when you are bored. Gu ruoyi walked forward, ignoring Li shaoting''s words. When passing a warehouse, I was scared by the bloody scene. Before Gu ruoyi could see whether it was blood or not, he was blindfolded by Li shaoting: "go, Mrs. Li!" Gu ruoyi passively follows Li shaoting forward. She still wants to look back. Li shaoting who comes to her doesn''t give her this opportunity. "Ah Ting, was that blood just now?" "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. Nothing''s wrong!" Li shaoting''s ambiguous past. Gu ruoyi is dubious and goes out to the waiting hall. Hua Yuxin, who had been waiting for a long time, finally waited until her cousin came out of the bathroom. Holding Xuanxuan in her arms, she hummed: "my cousin knows how to live in a world of two people, so I don''t care if I leave my child behind!" Hold for two hours, hands are sour, passers-by think they are the baby''s Mommy! Gu ruoyi hugged his sleeping son and looked at his beautiful sleeping face. The glow of his mother''s love immediately covered xiaoxuanxuan. His little lips kept sucking. Tut Tut, I''m afraid the little guy didn''t dream of delicious food again. Li shaoting saw Han LiuNian''s little daughter at a glance. He strode in and impolitely took his little daughter back and held her in his arms. Suddenly empty handed, Han LiuNian was a little uncomfortable. He looked up and saw Li shaoting. "Li shaoting?" I really want to rob his daughter, but I will be beaten by Li shaoting. This guy finally showed up. Is that Sure enough, I saw Gu ruoyi. Don''t want to give hanliunian close to her, Li shaoting immediately pull Gu ruoyi: "go, the children are hungry! Go back and feed Han LiuNian looked at their back and sighed deeply! Han Liu Nian, why do you need it! "Why?" Han Liu just make complaints about herself in the heart, and she hears the voice of the girl who came with them. "You love my cousin, right?" Li Shaoting said. "I like a beautiful woman like her. What''s wrong with her?" Korean wave years cold Chi, also don''t know who the hairy girl. "You shouldn''t like it. My cousin has given birth to three beautiful children for my cousin. You have no chance Hua Yuxin really doesn''t understand why there are still men who like a woman who has a husband and children. Although his cousin is a beautiful woman, he should not miss other people''s wives. "I don''t like her. Do I like you? Funny The Korean wave is cold in the new year. It''s really Li shaoting''s cousin. He''s as self righteous as he is! Hua Yuxin also snorted coldly: "you don''t have a chance. My cousin loves her so much. You don''t have a chance. If I do, you will have no chance! Because the man I like is really excellent! " Thinking of Lin Yan, Hua Yuxin is missing him now. I don''t know what he is doing at this time! Chapter 932 Han LiuNian looks at Hua Yuxin with disdain. It''s OK to just look at her appearance, but seeing her sweet flower mania, he doesn''t have much affection for Li shaoting''s cousin! Just as he wanted to leave, he turned around and saw Ms. Han with her blind date Chen Yaoyao looking around. When she looked at him, Han LiuNian grabbed Hua Yuxin and put her in front of him. When Ms. Han stopped him, she got angry with Hua Yuxin''s small white face like a porcelain doll and kissed her! Hua Yuxin stares at the Korean wave year when she kisses herself. She is shocked, stunned and more ashamed! But this "beautiful" picture was captured by the paparazzi around, the sound of Kaka. Hua Yuxin is constantly struggling, patting the man who kisses herself. "LiuNian, LiuNian, you smelly boy..." Han LiuNian''s grandmother came over and saw her grandson and a girl kissing. The whole face pulled down! She looks at Chen Yaoyao awkwardly behind her. When she learned about Sun Tzu international studios, she brought Chen''s daughter here to wait for him. I thought that he was just looking for a female star to deceive himself. I never thought that he would fake it and kiss the little star in front of himself! It''s really irritating! On one side, Chen Yaoyao looks at Han LiuNian kissing another woman affectionately. She feels humiliated. She clenches her lower lip and pretends to be calm: "Granny Han, have a look!" Han LiuNian secretly watched his grandmother with slanting eyes, then pretended to be shocked and let go of Hua Yuxin. He pretended that he didn''t expect them to appear here. In general, he was surprised and raised his voice: "Ms. Han, do you come to see the movie, too?" Han LiuNian tightly clasps Hua Yuxin''s shoulder and lets her struggle. He doesn''t intend to let her go. Hua Yuxin, who was forced to kiss, wiped her mouth with her sleeve. Her eyes were red and almost shed tears. "Oh, Miss Chen is here with us." Han LiuNian pretended to be a fool, looking very frivolous and out of tune. Ms. Han has unspeakable anger at grandson''s pretending to be like this. She points to Hua Yuxin beside him and asks in a low voice, "tell Grandma, who is she? Which 18 line female star, fleeting, do you forget that woman? These women are close to you because of your identity. " At this time, he seems to ignore his star identity, just like a rich second generation, carelessly replied: "that proves that I have this capital! Grandma, don''t worry about my affairs. I promise you that I will have a fat grandson with her on this day next year "So, don''t delay others, Miss Chen. I already have someone I like. Now my eyes are full of my baby girl Regardless of Hua Yuxin''s disgust and struggle, Han LiuNian hooks Hua Yuxin and kisses her hair intimately in front of her grandmother and Chen Yaoyao. Chen Yaoyao was very jealous, but because of her face, she didn''t break out. She pretended to be clever and pulled Ms. Han, "grandma Han, I don''t think it''s OK. Since LiuNian has found her own true love, I think it''s OK! We have blessed them. " With that, Chen Yaoyao pretended to be very sad and left. Seeing this, Granny Han glared at her grandson angrily, "go back, I''ll calculate with you again!" This is his ninth marriage. Every time, he brings other little stars to deliberately stimulate those gold. The year of Korean wave brought up a smile and succeeded in it. When grandma left, he took Hua Yuxin''s hand and took it back. He just wanted to say thank you to her, but he received a very loud slap. The burning pain burned half of his face like fire. "Shameless, asshole, scum!" Hua Yuxin is angry and sad. Sorry that he was forced to kiss by other men, just like he was soiled. And talk to her kids! Hell have a baby, even if have a baby, she will not with him! With that, Hua Yuxin stepped on his feet and crushed him. She felt that it was not enough to relieve her anger and threw her bag at him. "Rascal bastard!" Scolded to relieve Qi, flower rain Xin mood this just recovered a lot. However, Han LiuNian held back the impulse to beat this woman and grabbed her arm: "smelly girl, don''t think you are Li shaoting''s cousin, so I dare not beat you. I''ll tell you, I''ve seen Li shaoting not like you for a long time. Bullying you is quite bullying Li shaoting. Don''t force me to be rough!" No woman dares to slap him when he is so big. In my life, the only two times I was beaten was Li shaoting''s cousins. Hua Yuxin shakes him off and quickly presses his important part with her knee. She takes advantage of the gap when he is in pain and then runs away. "Stinky girl, stop! Hiss... If I touch you again, I''ll skin you! " It''s really Li shaoting''s cousin, just as bad as Li shaoting. The next day, at noon. There are several hot topics on Weibo. The first topic: Swan Lake women''s box office broke one billion in three days. The second topic: Han Yingdi appears in the international film city with his wife and children. The third topic: the romantic kiss between the movie king and his wife! Gu ruoyi is brushing his microblog, almost not frightened by the topic behind him. She clicks on the picture and zooms in to see that they are holding a child, which are her two little babies. She enlarges the picture of kissing. It''s Hua Yuxin and Han LiuNian. Gu ruoyi was shocked. God, is that true? How could they both She looked at Lin Yan, who came to the door to get vaccinated with two Lilliputians. She didn''t know what she would look like when she saw the picture! Li shaoting, who was sitting beside her, saw Gu ruoyi''s strange behavior and asked: "what''s the matter?" "See for yourself!" She handed him her cell phone. He took it curiously. When he saw the two kissing people in the photo, Li shaoting frowned and looked up at Lin Yan. When Lin Yan took out the syringe, the two brothers and sisters were still very happy with a smile. They didn''t know that their uncle was doing it. They were smiling to show their toothless gums. "Is it the elder brother or the little princess who comes first?" Lin Yan took a cotton swab stained with medical alcohol and looked at the delicate brothers and sisters in front of him. Li shaoting returned the mobile phone to Gu ruoyi, and then got up and came to Lin Yan, holding Xuanxuan, "brother first!" Say, he helped small Xuan to lift up small sleeve, peep out a lovely small arm, "light point, don''t have to ache my son!" Chapter 933 Lin Yan felt that Li shaoting''s words put some pressure on her. There was no injection that didn''t hurt. "I''ll try my best!" Xiaoxuan Xuan grabs a small fist and looks at Gu ruoyi laughing happily. He doesn''t find that someone is coming towards his arm with a syringe. Lin Yan takes advantage of the small Xuan Xuan looking at his mother smile, quietly inserted the needle into the small arm. Xiaoxuanxuan seems to feel the pain, turned to look at his arm, and then looked up at Uncle Lin, and looked at the syringe he was holding, turned to look at Mommy, small face wrinkled into a ball, shriveled mouth, "wow", cried. Gu ruoyi thinks xiaoxuanxuan''s expression is very interesting. He was amused by his little action just now. He didn''t comfort his son for the first time. This little guy is really cute. Did not get the comfort of Mommy, but was teased, xiaoxuanxuan heart more aggrieved. "Baby, don''t cry, darling!" Li shaoting held his son in his arms, and then looked helplessly at Gu ruoyi, "your mommy didn''t make fun of you." Gu ruoyi got up, put the mobile phone on the desktop, reached out and hugged the child, and kissed the handsome face of the little man, "Xuanxuan is good, Mommy didn''t make fun of you." Gu ruoyi felt that he was a bit unkind just now. However, just now xiaoxuanxuan''s little action was really cute and funny. It wasn''t a joke, but was amused by his little action. And the side of the small fan, after injection did not cry, very calm grasp the pacifier sucking. After packing up the things, Lin Yan swallowed the medical gloves and threw them into the garbage can at will: "it''s not me. I really doubt that they have the wrong sex!" "Xiaoyu is stronger than Xiaoxuan." Lin Yan came and pinched Xiaoxuan''s face. "It''s really delicious. It''s bigger than your brother Chen when he was four months old." Thinking of Xiao Chen, he seemed to have not seen him for some time: "by the way, what about Xiao Chen? I haven''t seen him for a long time "Xiao Chen is in his little study!" Gu ruoyi looks upstairs. "Ah Ting, even if you are in a hurry to abdicate, you don''t have to force Xiao Chen. How old is he?" Lin Yan make complaints about it. Now is the happiest time for children. In order to cultivate successors, they have so much heart for Xiaochen. "You should go up and say to him that Xiao Chen chose it by himself. We didn''t force him." Li shaoting gave a light answer. Xiao Chen is much more powerful than he imagined. He learns quickly and is very sensitive to numbers. As Li''s successor, he is far from sensitive to numbers. He has to master banking, securities, international finance and many languages. Lin Yan was speechless. Didn''t expect that the little guy should choose by himself? Just think he didn''t say it! Originally, he wanted to go up to see Xiaochen. Then he looked at his watch and found that it was already more than 12 o''clock. At half past one, he still had an operation. He told them a few words. Lin Yan picked up the medical toolbox on the desk, but noticed the photo on the desktop mobile phone. When he saw the two men and women kissing, he knew each other. He stopped, his fingers trembled slightly, but he recovered. As if nothing had happened, he picked up something and left. Returning to the hospital from Li''s family, Lin Yan''s mind constantly comes up with the photos on his mobile phone. The picture of the girl kissing Han LiuNian was floating in his mind from time to time. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it for a long time. It seems that the girl hasn''t called him for a week, and hasn''t come to the hospital to find him this week. Somehow, his mood was a little boring, but as a doctor all the year round, he learned to hide his emotions very early. Some emotions, even before they have time to find out, are quietly hidden by their own occupational diseases. Lin Yan now found that, in fact, his feelings for Hua Yuxin have exceeded his feelings for her laissez faire responsibility. It''s more than responsible accommodation. He seems to have taken a fancy to this girl. "Dr. Lin, other doctors asked me to inform you that this afternoon''s operation will start soon." A nurse comes in and knocks on the door, reminding Lin Yan in a daze. Lin Yan returned to his senses and nodded to the nurse, "I know. You go to prepare first. I''ll go there in a minute!" He got up, waved the image that affected his mind, picked up a case table on the desktop, and strode out to the operating room. ......... Before Han LiuNian woke up in the morning, he received a phone call from the company asking if he had secretly married other women. Sometimes he really admires muwei. How can the things reported by the entertainment industry be true. Yesterday was really careless. Unexpectedly, he was photographed by paparazzi. He even suspected that Li shaoting''s children were Han LiuNian''s children. Those paparazzi really dare to write. I don''t know that Li shaoting knows that paparazzi hypes his children as if they were Han LiuNian''s. Anyway, he doesn''t care. It''s not the first time that the hype happened to him, and he doesn''t have to clarify it.? Moreover, he didn''t want to clarify anything. He was even proud of the hype of being a father for no reason. He took advantage of Li shaoting. How to say, he was happy. Now he can imagine that if Li shaoting saw the hyped news, he would be green with anger. Just, don''t know that Li shaoting''s cousin see, don''t know what mood. I''m looking forward to it! "Asshole, get out of here!" Hua Yuxin is waiting outside the door to ring the doorbell. "Asshole, get out of here and explain to me what''s going on with today''s microblog hot search!" Hua Yuxin almost as soon as she sees the hot search, she immediately asks someone to find Han LiuNian''s residence. With his cat in his arms, Han LiuNian walked to the door and looked at Hua Yuxin on the monitor screen. He made some sarcastic remarks: "I didn''t go to you to teach you a lesson, but you went to the door by yourself." Han LiuNian doesn''t open the door. He talks to Hua Yuxin outside the door in front of the face video. "Wise, you''d better get out of here, or I''ll call the police and arrest you no matter whose cousin you are!" "You have one minute to open the door, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Hua Yuxin gnashes her teeth! Too angry, even let people yesterday he strong, kiss their photos sent to the Internet to hype, what ghost emperor, but is fast paste, and want to take the opportunity to earn a wave of heat. Han LiuNian said with a smile, "are you responsible for the consequences? Smelly girl, whose home do you think this is "1, 2, 3......" after counting several times, Han LiuNian didn''t open the door for herself, so she raised her voice, "you heartless man, I know there is a woman hidden in your house. Do you think I don''t know why you don''t go home at night..." Chapter 934 "Don''t you think I know for whom you don''t go home at night! Hanliunian, you heartbreaker, open the door quickly. Don''t think you''re hiding in it, I don''t know what you''re doing. What''s good about that little three? What''s not the whole face? Do you want to divorce your spouse for her Hua Yuxin keeps shouting outside. Her voice is really loud and bright. She is afraid that the paparazzi hiding in the dark can''t hear her! Since he doesn''t open the door, don''t blame Hua Yuxin for letting him go. "In the year of Hanliu, you are a heartbreaker. You are wasting money..." Before Hua Yuxin''s words were finished, the electronic door was suddenly opened. Han LiuNian pulls her in, slams the door heavily, and there comes a wall thump. Her flaming eyes are staring at the porcelain doll like face angrily. This smelly girl is really a werewolf, and she dares to speak these words to slander him. Those female stars are not so bold as her, she dare to say these cruel words in her own home. Han LiuNian is more and more angry with Hua Yuxin, just like Li shaoting. He is really a relative of that guy, and his style is so cruel! Han LiuNian suddenly had a bad taste. He pinched her mouth with his hand and constantly ravaged her face and mouth to make it deformed. "You are so brave that you should say these words at my door! I think you are looking for death! " Does she know that there are some paparazzi all around his house? Maybe they have recorded what the smelly girl said just now. If those bad paparazzi take advantage of these words, take them out of context, and make a rumor that Han LiuNian has abandoned his wife and son, and he''s still hanging around outside, what will he do when his perfect image of the movie king collapses?! Hua Yuxin''s mouth was deformed by Han LiuNian''s kneading, and she faltered angrily: "you... You bastard, don''t let me go soon. I''ll tell you, I''ll make you look good! " She clapped his hand hard. If it wasn''t for the microblog hot search, she didn''t want to see the man who had kissed her again. By his kiss, she went back to brush with a toothbrush for more than ten times, and felt a little nauseous after eating. It turns out that being kissed by a man you don''t like is really a very painful thing. "Han LiuNian, I didn''t come to you to teach you a lesson. Now you''d better hold a press conference with me to explain our gossip topic on Weibo!" Hua Yuxin said the purpose of her trip here. She needs hanliunian to come forward and solve the scandal. Just now she read the microblog again, and now his fans are boiling. It''s estimated that she''s being slaughtered now! Han LiuNian sneered, "why do I have to come forward to clarify our gossip? If you ask me to clarify, I will go? Who do you think you are? You think highly of yourself "Don''t forget, you slapped me yesterday. I haven''t settled with you yet!" Even if he is clarifying, he is not going now! Yesterday, this smelly girl said that she already had someone she liked! She must be so worried because she is afraid that the man she likes will see the misunderstanding. Yesterday, she said in front of her that she didn''t like the chance to chase her. He said that Han LiuNian liked Gu ruoyi. How could she like her? However, he was really upset! His fans say that he is handsome, rich and even perfect. They also say that they want to marry him. When his wife gives him a monkey, the smelly girl even kisses him. She wipes her mouth as if she is a bacterium! However, although this smelly girl looks not big, her mouth is quite soft. "No choice! You''re going to have a press conference with me now to clarify the scandal on the Internet Said Hua Yuxin, regardless of whether Han LiuNian would like it or not, pressed on the door, and then opened the door to go out, "I don''t care if you want to, you must go with me today, I don''t want to be your victim, and I don''t want to let him misunderstand me for this matter!" Now the online gossip has caused some invisible damage to her to a large extent. Hua Yuxin pulls Han LiuNian out. At this moment, Gao Jie drives by here and suddenly encounters this picture. She takes off her glasses and looks at the man Hua Yuxin is pulling. Isn''t this man... Han LiuNian? Why is she and he here? Today, I saw the entertainment news, and I happened to see their two affairs, Hua Yuxin and Han LiuNian. Well, last week in the Lin family, it''s hard to guess the same as yourself, in fact, Hua Yuxin is Lin Yan to get angry with her? Thinking of this situation, Gao Jie had hope again. She took out her cell phone and photographed the pictures outside. She drove the car away quickly. ¡­¡­ 8 pm, a restaurant. Lin Yan''s slender and pretty hands were knocking on the dining table. Not far away, a tall, good-looking woman came with a bag. He stopped the movement of his hand, and then fixed his eyes on the man. Gao Jie and as always a mature female charm. Although 33 years old, but the years did not leave any traces on her face. Still young and beautiful. Just not out of date, in her body has been unable to find the shadow before. Lin Yan didn''t know what she was asking herself out for. When Gao Jie saw Lin Yan sitting here waiting for him, he was stunned at first, and then he was happy. Because she was half an hour late on purpose, that is to say, he waited for himself here for half an hour. If he is willing to wait for himself here for such a long time, does it mean that he still has himself in his heart? What Gao Jie doesn''t know is that Lin Yan is willing to wait completely out of his cultivation and politeness. "Here you are?" Lin Yan''s tone is indifferent and has no other emotion. But Gao Jie''s answer is not what he asked: "you are still the same as before, even if I was late for so long, I didn''t say a word that was also ignored by me!" When a person is naive, often will become self righteous, and Gao Jie is such a woman! Self righteous let oneself late, self righteous self guess! Lin Yan frowned slightly. I don''t know why she suddenly talked about the past. However, he did not intend to say anything in response to her words, but directly asked: "what did you find me for?" "Yan, I came out to talk to you." Gao Jie looks at Lin Yan. He''s still the same as he was four years ago, and I haven''t changed a bit. Gao Jie regretted that she had gone abroad to study without hesitation, left him, went abroad to live, and repeatedly refused his call. She found out that she could never forget him now! Chapter 935 I can''t forget that he was good to himself. Gao Jie looked at Lin Yan, very seriously: "Yan, I feel very sorry for leaving the capital to study abroad four years ago. I''m sorry, I didn''t think about your feelings at that time. I insisted on further study. " "At that time, I was determined to have my own position in the forensic field. I ended our love affair for more than ten years and chose to study abroad for further study. I''m sorry... Now I regret it. When I saw you with the woman named Hua Yuxin last week, I found that I still love you so much!" Gao Jie''s words of regret, with deep guilt and heartache, eyes in the orbit spin, almost burst into tears. Lin Yan didn''t know why. Seeing the tears in her eyes, he didn''t touch her any more. Before, as long as he saw her cry, he would hold her in his arms without hesitation, and even say comforting words in her ear. But now, he only felt that her words were ironic, and he felt that feelings in her eyes seemed to be discarded and picked up at any time. He laughed at himself, "love? Gao Jie, don''t you think it''s funny. Four years, four years! Four years ago, I told you not to leave, and you? Do you forget what you told me? " At the beginning, more than ten years of love in her eyes is just passing, no trace of memories! Even let him who is willing to wait for her return don''t wait for him, and go abroad without hesitation. "Yan, when I say those words, I''m just afraid that you won''t wait for me any longer, and I''m also afraid that I will delay you!" Gao Jie anxious explanation. Lin Yan, you just think it''s funny to come to her, don''t want to wait? Oh "Gao Jie, I have been waiting for five years. Do you believe that I can wait another five years, or do you think I don''t love you enough?" Lin Yan didn''t want to talk about the past. "Or, since we separated four years ago, your feelings for me began to fade..." "No, Yan, listen to me. At that time, I still loved you very much." Gao Jie interrupts Lin Yan anxiously. Although at that time I only wanted to go abroad for further study, my love for him never changed. Even in foreign countries because of empty made a few foreign boyfriends, her heart is still in love with him. Especially seeing the picture of him and Hua Yuxin together, she began to feel flustered. "Yan, you still love me, don''t you? The woman I brought back to the Lin family last week had already known that I was in your Lin family, so I deliberately asked someone to revenge me for leaving that year, right Gao Jie holds Lin Yan''s hand tightly. "I can be very honest to tell you, Yan, I was really retaliated. When I saw you holding other women, my heart was very painful..." Lin Yan frowned slightly. He was surprised and helpless at her delusional "revenge". He never thought of revenge. "Gao Jie, when I went back to Lin''s that day, I didn''t know you came back from abroad. I didn''t take that girl back to revenge you. You''ve always been a dreamer. " Because only dream people will be self righteous, will live in their own world. Lin Yan wants to shake off her hand, and finds that her hand is shaking. A finger can''t seem to bend. It seems that she understands something. Lin Yan smiles bitterly at the bottom of her heart. It''s no wonder that she came back ahead of time after five years of further study. It was for this reason. Although the forensic profession does not need to fight for life and death on the operating table like a doctor, it also requires forensic personnel to have exquisite anatomical skills like a doctor. One of her index fingers seems to have been broken by something! That is to say, she can''t work as a forensic doctor in the future. Gaojie noticed that Lin Yan had been staring at his hand, nervous pulled back, eyes flustered, but also want to cover up something. But, in the heart also because of his words and sad. "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Said, she worried up, but deliberately put the mobile phone in the most prominent place. In a hurry towards the bathroom. Gao Jie held several handfuls of water in front of the washing table to wash her face. Looking at himself in the mirror, Gao Jie has never been so embarrassed. Looking down at his inflexible index finger, his eyes were red. The hand was broken by one of her foreign ex boyfriends, Jess. Jess broke his finger in order to keep him from leaving her. That''s to make him completely dependent on him. That is, Jess let himself know that he still loves Lin Yan so much. Outside, Lin Yan''s complexion is complicated. After looking at his watch, it''s almost nine o''clock. Wait a minute. He''s got work to do. When he got up and was ready to leave, he suddenly saw the mobile phone on the desktop shining on the screen, and what came into his eyes was a picture. He reached over and looked at the person in the picture. The girl was holding Han LiuNian''s hand. He stopped for a while. At this time, Gao Jie just came out of the bathroom. "Yan, what''s the matter?" The whole person who has recovered is like a changed person. "Oh, this picture was actually taken by me driving through a villa at noon. I think that lady is the one you took her to the Lin family last time." Gao Jie''s eyes suddenly sank, "Yan, this woman is not your girlfriend, right. You''re just temporary friends and girlfriends, aren''t you She still does not give up. Lin Yan returned the mobile phone to her and said calmly, "Gao Jie, the past has passed. People always have to look forward. I can tell you honestly that the girl is my girlfriend." "If she''s your girlfriend, why is she with other men?" "..." Lin Yan is speechless, but what does it matter to her? Then he turned and left the restaurant. Gao Jie stands in the same place, looking at Lin Yan''s back, just as he once resolutely left the capital for a foreign country. Her heart is bleeding. It''s so painful to see her favorite person leave. She can even imagine how sad Yan was when she left. She can also imagine that he refused to answer when he called her. Everything was so sad! She clenched her fist tightly, but how could she be reconciled? She and Yan had been together for more than ten years, and they loved each other so much. How could she give him up to others. Looking down at the person on the mobile phone, a pair of eyes twinkled with mysterious light. Chapter 936 I''ve been thinking about Gao Jie''s photos on my way home tonight. I don''t know if the car has arrived at Hua''s house. Clearly want to go home, how to come to the girl''s home? It was already half past ten in the evening. He looked at the girl''s house. Her room was no longer bright. Is that girl already sleeping? Would he like to call her down? But it''s so late. What can he say when he comes down to her? They haven''t seen each other for more than a week. Lin Yan got out of the car, lit a cigarette and took a few sips in silence. His good-looking hand cigarette action is very good-looking. He doesn''t like smoking, but he also takes a sip occasionally, just like he doesn''t like drinking, but he also takes a sip because of his friends or worries. The rest of the cigarette ends, Lin Yan threw on the ground, and then stepped out, ready to leave the car, suddenly a car driving dazzling lights slowly toward him. Lin Yan subconsciously used his hand to block the dazzling light. The car slowly stopped beside him. If it''s not the person who left, maybe he just left. I saw a woman getting out of the car with the help of a man. Han LiuNian has never seen a woman drink so crazy. I''m pulling myself to a press conference to clarify what happened today.? After that, he immediately took himself to the bar to drink. Then happily introduce to yourself the "glorious" history of chasing a man. What is there to show off? For example, he likes Gu ruoyi for so many years, and after so many years, he didn''t say he wanted to show off. I really don''t understand her. If she is chased by ten male colleagues, maybe it''s worth showing off her charm. She''s good. She''s even shameless to put on the stage what she''s already committed herself to. Still drinking all the time! Han LiuNian suddenly sighed that the girl was braver than their man. I just don''t know if I was shameless to pursue Gu ruoyi. Would she accept me? The answer is unknown. Hua Yuxin was drunk and helped out of the car by Han LiuNian. "I warn you, don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. If someone knows that we are drinking together again, and those paparazzi scribble, today''s... Clarification will be clarified again." Hua Yuxin is actually very bitter in her heart. Why didn''t he become Lin Yan''s girlfriend so brave at first? Why don''t you go to ask Lin Yan about everything? Ah, she''s going crazy. It''s because she cares too much about the card that she becomes more sensitive and cautious than before. No matter who the man around her is, she only regards Han LiuNian as Lin Yan, "Lin Yan, you hold me, shall we get married?" Han LiuNian knew that the man she liked was Lin Yan. It''s the man beside Li shaoting again. Why can Li shaoting''s friends make women fall in love with him! So good? However, Lin Yan''s words are really excellent. Angel in white, his ideal is to be an angel in white when he was young! But Lin Yan did, and even had a high reputation in the capital. When Lin Yan came over, he only heard the second half of the sentence, "shall we get married?". He stayed where he was. His feet were nailed in place. Is that what the girl said to hanliunian? I don''t know why, but my heart gave me a good beating. "Well, Lin Yan, don''t get me wrong! Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I...... "Han LiuNian, holding Hua Yuxin, looks at Han Linyan standing in front of him and explains anxiously. Although he is Li shaoting''s friend, the most respected doctor in Han LiuNian''s life is doctor. Lin Yan is the only man beside Li shaoting who doesn''t look at him with colored glasses. This is how to do well, Han Liu year in mind, make complaints about the drama in the idol drama, it will be staged on its own body, really a kind of illusion of being caught! Lin Yan went over and took Hua Yuxin from the hand of Han LiuNian. "Thank you Thank you, Lin Yan. Self cultivation is the second successful knowledge he learned in his life. Han LiuNian was a little surprised, and even didn''t believe what he heard. He has done a good job of being beaten by Lin Yan. After all, he once met such a thing, and then Li shaoting gave himself a few fists. Then his explanation just now seems to be a little funny, and even makes people feel that "there is no silver here for 300 Liang"! Han LiuNian didn''t say a word more. He opened the car door, got on the car and drove back. Hua Yuxin felt the familiar temperature and the familiar smell. She drilled into Lin Yan''s arms and rubbed his chest like a little suckling cat. Lin Yan has been challenged unprecedentedly, his heart is itching, just like being scratched intentionally. Looking back at the closed door, at this time, the people of the flower family all fell asleep. He took Hua Yuxin into his car. Because there was no seat belt in the back seat, Lin Yan was afraid that she would inevitably bump when driving, so he put her directly in the co driver''s seat. The car slowly drove away from the flower home, and soon returned to his private villa. Here, she lived, washed. But even if it is only one night, Lin Yan can feel the girl''s breath. After taking a bath for her, Lin Yan takes Hua Yuxin to bed again. Just now, when he finished washing for her, he felt like taking care of his daughter. He can''t even put it down. He knows why a ting dotes on the little princess so much. He lay back on the bed and looked at Hua Yuxin''s sleeping face with some emotion in his heart. After all, I was still moved. "Girl, did you say that to the year of the Korean wave, or did you take it as me?" Studies have shown that people who are drunk subconsciously confide in men of the opposite sex as if they like them. He admitted that he had been hurt by her words just now. Because at the beginning, he took what she said as saying to the Korean wave year. In response to their own is the silence of the night, there is a girl gently breathing. He couldn''t help kissing her forehead, then slowly closed his eyes. In the morning, the sun shines through the glass. Hua Yuxin gets up because of her headache. When she gets up, she finds a person sleeping beside her, because she remembers that she went to drink with Han LiuNian. Should this guy ask herself when she is drunk. "Han LiuNian, you son of a bitch, get up for me. Are you trying to take advantage of me?" Chapter 937 "Hanliunian, get up for me!" Hua Yuxin pulls the quilt and wants to wake up the man sleeping with his back to him. Early in the morning, Lin Yan heard someone talking in his ears. He opened his bleary eyes, then turned around and looked at Hua Yuxin dragging the quilt. Because of wearing only a nightgown, Lin Yan''s angle can expose Hua Yuxin to a large area of skin. When he turned around, Hua Yuxin, who was still noisy, suddenly quieted down. Then she blinked and looked at the man lying on the bed. She was absent-minded for a moment. Yan, Lin Yan! It''s him. Was the man who slept in the same bed with himself last night Yan? Hua Yuxin was at a loss, especially when she said those words just now. "Yan, Yan... Why am I here?" Last night, she remembered that she went to the bar with the star who had passed away. By the way, how did you get back last night? Why don''t you have any impression? She looked down at her clothes and found that the clothes she was wearing were not the same as those she wore during the day, so Thinking of Lin Yan changing his clothes, he turned red. "Wake up?" Lin Yan got up from the bed and looked at the alarm clock on the head of the bed. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning. Then she looked back and asked her question: "last night, I went to your house to see you. When I was going to come back, I just met you drunk by Han LiuNian. Later, I took you back here." Hua Yuxin nodded, a little embarrassed, drunk, but he would talk nonsense. I just don''t know if I said or did something stupid last night. However, he can be brought back here, Hua Yuxin heart can not say happy. When Lin Yan is ready to change clothes, Hua Yuxin grabs Lin Yan''s clothes and hugs him from behind like a baby cat: "Lin Yan, have you missed me recently? I''ve been thinking about you! " Hua Yuxin bravely opens her mouth. Lin Yan looks at his waist and suddenly thinks of the photo on Gao Jie''s mobile phone. "Girl, what did you do yesterday?" Lin Yan''s tone was indifferent, and he could not hear any emotion. Hua Yuxin was stunned. Then she got out of bed and walked around to him with a sweet smile. "I went to find Han LiuNian. There was an affair between him and me on Weibo yesterday. Then I went to him to clarify our relationship!" "You know, those paparazzi are very fond of gossip and embellishment." Hua Yuxin has no choice to hide. Sooner or later, he will know all these things. Why did she cheat him? Besides, Lin Yan is not a man who likes to haggle over everything. In fact, he doesn''t care so much about her. "Gossip? Just the picture of you two kissing? " Lin Yan gave a faint smile. This time, Hua Yuxin is worried. She explains nervously: "Lin Yan, listen to me. In fact, it''s just a misunderstanding. In fact, there''s nothing wrong between us... In fact, we''re just kissing... Ah, it''s not right either!" The more Hua Yuxin explains, the more she feels that she explains clearly, and even has an excuse. Lin Yan touched her head, as if she was a little pet, with a gentle smile: "you don''t have to explain, I won''t be as indiscriminate as other people. I won''t be jealous. " Flower rain Xin a Leng, fixed looking at Lin Yan, don''t know is the happy or sad? There is a boyfriend who won''t ask her questions. She should be happy, but somehow, she is a little sad. It''s not so much enlightened as indifferent. She abandoned all the bitterness in her heart. She had to believe in herself and Lin Yan. After all, he is not the only one who pursues him. The nurses in his hospital also like him. Why didn''t Lin Yan accept them, but only himself. Sometimes, optimism is innate. Hua Yuxin is a little sensitive, but her optimism is also true. She raised a faint smile, "I..." "Let''s be together!" Lin Yan interrupted her. Flower rain Xin a Leng, pondering this sentence is what meaning: "we are not together?" "I don''t mean that. I mean when my wife, Lin Yan, lives with me. Will you, girl? " Lin Yan gazed tenderly into her beautiful big eyes. Hua Yuxin thought that she had heard wrong or was dreaming. She looked at him strangely: "I''m not dreaming!" She raised her hand, forcefully pinched Lin Yan''s Jun face and asked, "does it hurt?" Lin Yan frowned slightly, "what do you say?" For a moment, Hua Yuxin jumped up like she won the grand prize, and then hugged Lin Yan''s strong waist, "I do. Ten thousand yes, one hundred thousand yes "Then when shall we get married?" Hua Yuxin''s brain is running at full speed. In just a few seconds, she has already constructed their future blueprint in her mind. However, for such a big event as marriage, my father hasn''t agreed, "Yan, otherwise, let''s get the certificate first! In this way, no matter how much my father opposes us, it''s useless! " She really fell into Lin Yan''s hands. Three days later, Hua Yuxin secretly took the Hukou book from her home, and Lin Yan went to get the certificate. ...... "Is it worth it? I said, Yuxin, were you fascinated by Lin Yan that day? " Gu ruoyi is not happy or sad about the girl who steals the household register. And without the consent of the family. Li shaoting, who was reading a business magazine, heard their conversation and couldn''t help looking up at Gu ruoyi, "Mrs. Li, I tell you very clearly that Yan is worth it." No one knows who Lin Yan is better than him. This smelly girl has a lot of eyes! Hua Yuxin looks at her cousin with a smile and nods her head with great approval. "What my cousin said is right, it''s worth it." Even if it''s not worth it, they have already received two red copies, and it''s too late to regret it. Hua Yuxin got the certificate yesterday and came to tell Gu ruoyi about the happy event today. I hope they can bless themselves. Gu ruoyi shook his head and said with a helpless smile, "you, the style of doing things can be said to be" vigorous and resolute. " Li shaoting pulled Gu ruoyi to his arms: "you are far worse than her!" In those days, it was only with the consent of Mr. Gu that they could obtain the license smoothly. Gu ruoyi poked Li shaoting in the chest with his hand, "what, you mean I didn''t steal the account book and register with you secretly, saying I''m not active enough?" Chapter 938 Gu ruoyi is a little angry. What does it mean? He doesn''t feel active. Li shaoting see her so angry, also regardless of the presence of a few light bulbs, will Gu ruoyi fell on the sofa, "Mrs. Li, how, angry ah?" "I just compared you two. Is it hard to be angry again? " He said on purpose. "Do you think it''s a sow?" Gu ruoyi is speechless. Who says that if you are angry, you will be pregnant? How old are these two villains? They are only five months old. They haven''t been weaned yet. Does he want to kill her or not? "It''s not good to have three. Can I give you a football team?" Gu ruoyi has a bad airway. Sometimes it''s hard for women to have children and take care of them. It''s painful when the holidays come. "Mrs. Li''s proposal is good. You can consider giving birth to a football team. When the time comes, you can build a football field for them. When you are not happy, you can let the children play football for you. If you have a long-term vision, you should be able to win honor for the country and win a world cup!" Li shaoting''s magnetic words rang out. He was staring at Gu ruoyi''s delicate and beautiful face. As soon as this remark came out, Hua Yuxin, who was drinking tea, sprayed all the water on the table, and then laughed like a child, "Oh, my cousin and sister-in-law, the conversation between you two is so funny, have a football team!" It''s enough to have a basketball team. Li shaoting turned his head and took a cold look at Yu Xin. "Do you have any opinions?" In the face of cousin''s indifferent eyes, Hua Yuxin quickly covers her mouth, wants to smile but dare not. "Hey, hey, how dare I have an opinion? If you want to have more, I have no right to intervene!" In order to avoid Li shaoting''s cold eyes, she immediately sat on the ground, teasing the two little guys sitting on the carpet. "Xuanxuan, Xiaoyu, will aunt Biao play with you?" Li shaoting gradually drew back his eyes and looked at Gu ruoyi tenderly and fondly. "Mrs. Li, in order to win honor for our country, it seems that we have to work hard." Gu ruoyi stared and thought what he said was true. He was very angry in his heart. "Do you really think I''m a sow, then I''ll give birth?" Won''t you love yourself? Li shaoting lowered his head and held Gu ruoyi''s lips. After a few seconds, he left her lips leisurely. "Don''t worry, how can I give up Mrs. Li''s pain." The scene of giving birth in the delivery room is still vivid in my mind. When she cried out his name in pain, he wanted to bear the pain instead of her. Even if she was willing to give birth, he would not give up. It''s said that men are visual animals and women are auditory animals. Gu ruoyi''s heart is unspeakable sweet when listening to Li shaoting''s gentle words. At this time, she also forgot that there were other people in the hall, and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips, "what you said, remember what you said today." He can let his pain to the place, she had to live me a good chance, let him remember what he said. Otherwise, when you go to bed, it may be Li shaoting or beast ting! Li shaoting''s eyes sank and he felt that he had made a hole in himself. But seeing her triumphant smile, my heart warmed, "it depends on whether Mrs. Li wants to torture or enjoy it!" Words of tiger and wolf! One side of Hua Yuxin silently read a word, cousin and sister-in-law do not regard themselves as adults, right, even in front of her to say such words, really not afraid of her embarrassment. However, she did not feel embarrassed, but also very generous to watch the two of them kissing. As long as she doesn''t feel embarrassed, it''s them who are embarrassed. Gu ruoyi''s Yu Guang also noticed that Ding Ding was looking at their Hua Yuxin. She pushed Li shaoting away awkwardly, then sat up from the sofa and came to the two little guys.? "Xiao Yao, Xuan Xuan, let mommy see who''s pissing his pants." With that, Gu ruoyi rolled over their two brothers and sisters one by one to check their diapers. Xiaofan is OK. His son''s diaper is full, just like the whole diaper is immersed in water. "It''s you." Gu ruoyi sighed. Then he picked up Xuanxuan and gave her to his father, "Nuo, your son peed. Go upstairs and help him change a diaper." Xuanxuan is lying on daddy''s leg, eating his fist with relish, making a tut tut sound, and looking at mommy''s smile, it seems that he doesn''t know what he will do. Li shaoting is a city official to his children. Or it can be said that Li shaoting was actually in such a position because of Gu ruo''s request. Li shaoting holds Xuanxuan up. He is only five months old and looks so small in his arms. "Occupy my wife, drink too much Lhasa, let me deal with it!" Li shaoting patted Xuanxuan''s little PP gently. Suddenly, some urine came down from Xuanxuan''s two calves, "Yiya..." Li shaoting has a black face, and his hands and clothes are full of his son''s urine. He just punished him a little, and he peed all over. Gu ruoyi and Hua Yuxin look at each other and smile. "Why don''t you just take it up and change it? Why are you still patting him? He doesn''t pee much! " Gu ruoyi stopped laughing. Li shaoting took his little son and strode up the second floor. Hua Yuxin looks at her cousin''s back and can''t help approaching Gu ruoyi. "Cousin, I really listen to you. You see, as soon as you ask him to give Xuanxuan a diaper, he will go immediately. My cousin really listens to you "The child is a common child of two people. As a father, he has to make a contribution in the process of raising the child, and it''s him who wants the child. There''s no reason why he doesn''t help the child." "That''s right. It''s my cousin who gives birth to children. If my cousin takes care of the children, why do you want my cousin?" Hua Yuxin''s elbow turns violently, regardless of the cousin who has blood relationship with her. Upstairs, Li shaoting puts his little son on the bed. Li shaoting, who has had experience before, now helps his little son change his diaper. In fact, there is no challenge, but Xuanxuan is more mischievous than Xiaochen. After putting on the diaper, the two legs are raised high, and the little hand grabs the little jio. He doesn''t pay attention to Daddy at all. "Be obedient, put your feet down! Put your legs in Li shaoting treats his son as a two-year-old! I haven''t seen Li shaoting downstairs for a long time, so I went upstairs to have a look. I just came to the door and heard him say a word to his son. She couldn''t imagine how he had taken care of Xiaochen in the past two years. Gu ruoyi thinks Li shaoting is very cute! Chapter 939 It''s really interesting to say such words to a child who doesn''t know anything. It''s really when Xuanxuan can understand him. Gu ruoyi quietly walked in and saw Xuanxuan holding his leg high, just like playing with Li shaoting, giggling. "Darling, it''s been five months. It''s not a glorious thing to be naked!" Li shaoting is helpless and feels that his youngest son is too disobedient. Xiaochen used to be very clever and obedient when he was a child. Puff Gu ruoyi finally couldn''t help laughing. "Dear Mr. Li, your son is only five months old now. Do you think he can really understand you? How can you ask him if he knows how to be shy Gu ruoyi came up to him and took his little pants. Xuanxuan will be picked up from the bed, simple and neat to the son put on the pants. "If you wait for your son to put his legs in like you, I don''t know that it will be a long time to wait!" She looked up and looked at the handsome man in front of her curiously, "Li shaoting, how did you take care of Xiao Chen at that time?" Li shaoting pulled his tie and threw it on the bed casually. He gently picked the buttons with his fingers and opened the first three buttons to reveal his strong chest. He snatched his little son and casually set him aside. Push her to the bed and support her side with one hand. The sudden action makes Gu ruoyi wonder, "Li shaoting, are you crazy! What''s this for? " "Crazy? Ah... "The low and magnetic voice is extremely provocative. But Gu ruoyi only regards Li shaoting''s action as his boring game. Li shaoting grabbed Gu ruoyi''s hand and put it on his chest: "Mrs. Li, don''t you want to see your Mr. Li''s figure?" Gu ruoyi was confused. He had never seen Li shaoting so frivolous. "No!" Gu ruoyi''s direct answer. I don''t know if Li shaoting had nothing to do today, so he deliberately found such a boring game to play.? Although his figure is really good, but she has been immune. Moreover, she was even afraid to see him naked. Because every time he came out with his bare arms, she was the one who was affected, and she was the one who couldn''t sleep. "Ah Ting, if you have something to say, don''t unbutton. You''re really in good shape. I haven''t seen you before." Gu ruoyi drew back her hand. She could feel his hot temperature, very hot. Although everyone''s temperature is in a constant range, since she married him, she found that the man''s arms are really warm, very warm. Especially in winter, Li shaoting is like a stove, very warm. Her hands and feet have been cold since she was a child, so she likes to extend her feet to his shins to get warm, and then hold him to sleep. "Good things should be collected and appreciated slowly." Gu ruoyi then added a sentence! So she began to help him with the front buttons. Li shaoting was a little dissatisfied. He frowned gently. "Doesn''t Mrs. Li like your husband''s figure?" He manages his body well and is very satisfied with his body. He didn''t like to show it to her! "Yes, yes!" Gu ruoyi said perfunctorily. She liked it, but she didn''t want to see it. Every time I see it, I suffer! Li shaoting couldn''t hear that she was perfunctory. "Mrs. Li, I think..." "Don''t even think about it. How did you promise me that it would not hurt me! You scared me to come here two more days for my holiday Gu ruoyi was a little fierce and angry at this time. Li shaoting was stunned. He lowered his head and bit her chin gently. As a punishment, he scratched with his teeth and spoiled his eyes? Mrs. Li, you are so overbearing I really want to rub her into my arms and "spoil" her. "Call my husband to listen." He said in a low voice. "Husband!" Gu ruoyi cried with a red face. I do not know why, simple "husband" two words, she will not like other women blurt out. She just can''t talk about "husband" like other women. He likes to see her coy appearance, just like a little girl who is not familiar with the world, mature with the girl''s shyness. So, to see her like this is to let her call her husband. Li shaoting doesn''t know why she blushes when she shouts these two words. She is really a woman that people can''t put down! Don''t want to continue to tease her, Li shaoting straight up, Yu Guangzhong to his turn Xuan Xuan lying on the bed, and then open a pair of big eyes to see them, happy to say some words they don''t understand. "Mrs. Li, your youngest son, I''m sure he will be a troublemaker in the future." "Isn''t that your favorite yet?" Gu ruoyi said with a smile. If he is right, it must be his pet. It''s none of her business. afternoon. Gu ruoyi waited for Xiao Chen after school, and then took him to the shopping mall. A family of five, outside a never feel embarrassed for what huayuxin. As soon as they entered the shopping mall, they quickly attracted the attention of many people. Just because Li shaoting followed several bodyguards and bailuo, an assistant secretary. There are lots of noodles. Bailuo is not the first time to go shopping with a woman, but every time she is not her own woman, but the boss''s woman. "Who, this row of noodles! It''s almost time to make a movie. " Passers-by can not help but show the expression of amazement and envy when they see this kind of scene. "That''s the president of Li''s group. He''s going shopping with his beautiful wife. Nah, holding a child in front of him is his wife, Gu ruoyi. " "Ah, ah, I envy you so much. Even such a rich and handsome man can go shopping with his wife. I really envy him." The woman suddenly thought of her lazy boyfriend who didn''t want to move or go shopping with her. Now she wants to go back and slap her boyfriend! Let him compensate her for shopping, he has reason to say: "no ambition, no money men are willing to accompany women shopping!" She is really angry, it is clear that: no money and do not love their women''s men will not accompany women shopping! "Who''s the one with the beautiful child next to him? Can''t it be Xiao San? " Suddenly, women seem to find a reason to comfort themselves and ask their friends. "Are you crazy, little three?"?! I''m afraid you don''t know how much the president loves his wife The friend knocked on the woman''s forehead. "People are willing to transfer the whole Li''s shares to Gu ruoyi''s name for the sake of making her smile!" "..." the woman''s heart is even more congested! "Xiao Chen, come here. Mommy will buy you some clothes." Gu ruoyi gives Xuanxuan to Hua Yuxin, and then leads Xiaochen. Chapter 940 Because Xiao Chen''s body grows very fast, he is afraid that those high fixed clothes in his family will soon not fit him. Xiaochen came up to mummy and said, "mummy, does mummy want to buy me clothes?" He took a look at the clothes on mommy''s hand. There were cartoon characters, which he didn''t like.? Xiao Chen''s preference is the same as Li shaoting''s. "Yes, Xiao Chen''s body is growing very fast recently. You can''t wear the clothes in your cloakroom very soon." Gu ruoyi stooped, took the clothes in Xiaochen''s body, and then nodded with satisfaction. His clothes are similar to Li shaoting''s, white shirt, black suit coat, just like a young master''s dress. No, Xiaochen is also a young master. But she wanted him to look more like an ordinary child, to have a happy childhood. "Do you like it?" Gu ruoyi asked. Li Mochen looked back at his father, and then Li shaoting nodded to him. He turned his head and showed a smile: "just like mommy." Xiao Chen loves her mother. "Mommy likes it. The most important thing is whether our family likes it or not." Looking at the pattern above, it is neither too naive nor too boring. "Mommy bought it. Xiaochen likes it all!" Xiao Chen grew up more and more like Li shaoting. Li shaoting''s eyes, temperament and even the tone of his speech all have the shadow of Li shaoting. He''s only four and a half years old. It''s Li shaoting who made her baby son learn so many things. It''s Li shaoting who influenced him. With that, she stares at Li shaoting, who is puzzled by Gu ruoyi''s eyes. "We don''t want this suit. Let''s choose another one, OK?" "Mommy, it''s actually quite good." Xiaochen didn''t want to scare Mommy, and then pulled her clothes. "Really?" Gu ruoyi is dubious and always feels that Xiaochen doesn''t really like these clothes. "Cousin, Xiao Chen said that like is like, right, Xiao Chen?" Hua Yuxin said with a smile. He and Lin Yan have got the marriage certificate. He will call himself aunt or cousin then. People and people''s names are really tired. Xiaochen looked at Hua Yuxin and said nothing. Gu ruoyi still bought it, and then led these people to continue shopping. Li shaoting holding Xiaozhen, went to Xiaochen''s side, appreciated the praise: "good, do very well." "Daddy, can''t Mommy buy this suit and still want to buy it for me?" "Look at your mommy''s posture. It doesn''t seem to stop." Li shaoting touched Xiaochen''s head. "There are so many clothes in the cloakroom at home, and Mommy buys so many clothes for Xiaochen. If I don''t wear them, will it be a waste of money?" Xiao Chen''s small milk voice is still not completely shed, speak very milk gas. "Don''t waste. It''s rare for your mommy to use daddy''s money. The more you spend, the better. She''ll be happy!" Li shaoting is eager to Gu ruoyi every day tens of millions of his money, "money is not enough, and then earn! The Li family is not short of the change For Li shaoting, nothing is easier than making money. Bai Luo is in the back Tucao, boss this is money to spend no more, can only let the wife make complaints about consumption. Although it''s children''s wear, every suit is expensive. It''s good to be born with golden soup. "Come on, don''t keep your mommy waiting for a long time. It''s rare that your mommy is happy to bring us out." "Yes, yes." Xiao Chen nodded. "Cousin, how can I tell my parents that Lin Yan and I have got the marriage certificate when I go back? What if I told them they killed me? " Hua Yuxin is now in some distress. How to tell her father and mother when she goes back. And grandfather. When the time comes, will they drive themselves out of the flower house. "When are you going back to Hua''s house?" Gu ruoyi asked as he picked out his clothes. "I plan to go back with Lin Yan tonight. We''ve made an appointment, and we''re going to have a wedding next month. " Hua Yuxin said that when the wedding was held, her eyes were shining, her face was full of happiness, full of expectation, and full of happiness. Gu ruoyi sees the happiness of her little girl, and suddenly remembers that when she was 20 years old, when she learned that Li shaoting was going to marry herself, she wanted to be like Yu Xin. In the twinkling of an eye, nine years have passed. All kinds of love and hatred she and Li shaoting have experienced together are just things in the twinkling of an eye. She suddenly admired the light and comfortable love of qiyuxin. If he and Li shaoting could have been like Yuxin and Lin Yan at that time, maybe they would not have experienced so many hardships.? "So fast?" Then Gu ruoyi joked. Hua Yuxin nodded. "Is Lin Yan in a hurry to have a baby?" "What do you think, cousin? No. Lin Yan is afraid of wronging me. " "I see." It seems that, as Li shaoting said, Lin Yan is indeed a man worthy of trust. "Yuxin, your family may object to the fact that you and Lin Yan secretly obtain the certificate, but you should remember that you should strengthen your faith and follow your heart. You don''t have to think about the rest. " Gu ruoyi suddenly remembered that he was stubborn when he forgave Li shaoting and Li shaoting. Hua Yuxin nodded. night. The car stops outside, although Hua Yuxin is back to her home, she feels extremely nervous. "Yan, wait a minute. How can we tell my parents about our registration when we go in?" Hua Yuxin''s big watery eyes stare at Lin Yan, hoping that she can give herself courage. Lin Yan grabbed her hand, "if you go in, you don''t have to say anything. Just for me They walked in side by side, only to find a strange woman standing in the hall. The strange woman seemed to be in her twenties. "Beauty, are you sure she''s our child?" Huaminglou some can''t believe looking at Bai Feifei, some don''t believe that she is her own daughter. When did she have children? "Minglou, because when I gave birth to Feifei, I was afraid that it would affect my overseas study. Later, I entrusted Feifei to a good friend of mine. If you don''t believe it''s your child. You can personally take Feifei to the hospital for paternity test! Then you will know if Feifei is your own child or not Bao Meili pulls Bai Fei to his face and looks at her with heartache. Anyway, she wasn''t afraid of minglou. She really took Feifei to take a paternity test. Because Feifei is his daughter. She can be sure. Even if it is Bai Luoxia how to mess with outside, she has taken Feifei''s hair and Huaminglou''s to do the identification. It''s true, it''s safe! Chapter 941 ? Hua Ming Lou looks at Bai Feifei, who is a little nervous. His complexion is complicated and he is a little suspicious. How can he have such a mentally disordered daughter in Hua Ming Lou? "Beauty, you really didn''t cheat me? Is she really our daughter Huaminglou still doesn''t dare to believe it. After all, the flower family has never had a mental history. How could she have such a psychotic daughter? "Hua Ming Lou, what do you mean? Do you think I''ll cheat you? Do you think I''ll find anyone outside to cheat you? Have you never believed me? Are you starting to dislike me? Or do you already have women out there? " Bao Meili''s face was wronged and her eyes were full of tears. "Feifei, let''s go. Since the flower family doesn''t want our mother and daughter, we''ll leave immediately. They''re dependent on each other!" Bao Meili deliberately pretends that she doesn''t have a place in her life, and then pulls Bai Feifei to turn around and leave. Seeing that his wife was ready to leave, Hua Ming Lou quickly came forward and held her, "where are you going? When did I say I''d hate you? " "Enough, you two. If she is really a descendant of the flower family, she can''t be left in exile. If it''s said that our flower family doesn''t even want their own descendants, what face does our flower family have in the capital?" The old man came down the stairs on crutches and sat down in the hall. He took a crutch, pointing to Huaming building, "tomorrow, you take her to the hospital to do a paternity test!" Bao Meili looked at the old man and hummed in her heart. After all, they still didn''t believe her. Anyway, Feifei is a child of the flower family. She''s still afraid! Sitting in the hall all the time, Hua Ming, who has nothing to do with himself, remembers that Yu Guangzhong noticed a man and a woman standing rigidly in the same place beside the door. It''s really a wave coming again! He is also angry where this girl has been playing these days. It happens that she will come back tonight. He will torture her well. "Hua Yuxin, what are you doing at the door! Come here For the first time, my daughter was so loud and angry. Export, just scared himself, looked down and saw the old man angry looking at himself. Hua Yuxin pouted her little lips and walked up to her father and grandfather Lin Yan followed them and nodded politely. "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not to get close to my daughter? You promised me you would leave my daughter Hua Mingyi is a little angry. Yuxin is his daughter. He is reluctant to marry her to a doctor. At that time, not only did they not have time to accompany her, but also they could not satisfy their daughter in material terms. Lin Yan knows that Hua Mingyi doesn''t like it very much, but he doesn''t want to beat around the bush. He confesses to Hua Mingyi directly: "uncle, old man, actually..." "In fact, Yan and I have already obtained the certificate!" Hua Yuxin answers first. Although Lin Yan told her not to talk outside just now, this is their flower house, so she should speak. Moreover, she doesn''t want to be a turtle, even if her father will drive her out of the flower house. As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at them in shock. Bao Meili has been very focused on Hua Yuxin. At this time, she heard that she and the man around her were getting the certificate. What does it mean? It means that the smelly girl will live worse than herself in the future. She is so happy. "You... What are you talking about? I''m not very clear about what you''re saying. " Hua Ming Lou was so shocked that he could hardly speak. I can''t believe my ears. What nonsense is this girl talking about? When did she go home and ask them to take the Hukou? "Maybe it''s a bit abrupt to say that, but we''ve really got the marriage certificate. This time, I''m not going to hide anything from you. I just want to tell you about it and let you know. After all, the girl is your daughter and you have the right to know about it. " Lin Yan looks at Hua Mingyi''s explanation in shock. Hua Mingyi is shocked but also very angry. He pulls Hua Yuxin in front of him. He still can''t believe it and says, "Yuxin, do you tell Dad that this man is bullying you, so you agree to him? Or are you forced by him to get a license? " How can Hua Mingyi''s daughter marry a doctor? Hua Yuxin''s pinched hand hurts, and some feel guilty and dare not say it hurts: "Dad, it''s true. I like him, I want to be with him, I love him. So we got the certificate naturally. As for the coercion and inducement you said, he never did it. " Hua Mingyi took a step backward, and a kind of heartache that women don''t want to leave arises spontaneously. "You... You smelly girl, you really want to piss me off before I''m happy, don''t you?" Hua Mingyi covers her heart, some of which can''t go smoothly. He had a bad heart. He was so angry with them that he almost died on the spot. "Dad, are you ok? How are you doing! " Hua Yuxin quickly helps her father and doesn''t let him fall down. Hua Mingyi shakes two times, so angry that she can hardly say: "you... This unfilial girl, how can you secretly get a marriage certificate with this man behind the back of her family? Do you know what this means? I''m really angry Flower old man''s face is also very complex, how can such a obedient granddaughter be full of himself, the old man and others get a certificate? At least we can discuss it with ourselves. This young man, he looks like it. "Hua Yuxin, get out of here. I don''t have a daughter like you Hua Mingyi''s eyes are deep and painful. Her daughter is so disobedient. "Dad, I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m just with someone I like. What''s wrong? After all, you are snobbish. You don''t think Lin Yan is fit to help our son-in-law of Hua family! " Hua Yuxin also has some grievances. What kind of world is this? Can''t she even decide her own marriage? Is it necessary to follow the instructions of parents and matchmakers as in ancient times? "I''m a snob. I''m just thinking about you. You''ve had a good life since you were a child. Do you think you''ll have a good life if you marry a doctor? He''s good to you now. After two years, are you sure he can do you good? " "My cousins think that I married the right person. Can you still understand his friends like my cousins?" Hua Yuxin is also angry. She and Lin Yan didn''t think so much about getting the certificate. She only knew that she liked him very much when she got the certificate. As for the future, she didn''t think deeply, but at least she won''t regret it now. Chapter 942 "What? You said your cousin thought you married the right man? Do you think shaoting really thinks you married the right person Hua Mingyi thinks it''s unbelievable. When will shaoting have such a high opinion of an outsider? "Yes, I''ll go to Li''s today, my cousin said." ¡°......¡± Hua Mingyi knows his nephew''s character and will never praise a person easily, let alone a doctor. If he didn''t know him, shaoting would not have said that to Yuxin. Does shaoting know this man? The people who can get to know shaoting are all dignified people in the capital. Is this young man Lin Yan not just a little doctor? What''s the big deal? Hua Mingyi squints her eyes and looks at Lin Yan seriously. How does he look like a man? What''s his name? He seems to have forgotten. At this time, Li shaoting and Gu Ruo come in. "It seems to be very busy here!" Deep and full of magnetic sound sounded leisurely. When Hua Yuxin saw her cousin and sister-in-law coming here so late, she was both surprised and happy: "how did you come, sister-in-law?" She walked over and took Gu ruoyi''s hand. Gu ruoyi winked at Hua Yuxin, saying nothing, but Hua Yuxin nodded knowingly. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting, because he is worried that his uncle really won''t let Yuxin and Lin Yan be together, so he tells him, and then chooses this time to come to Hua''s house. Seeing Lin Yan, Li shaoting patted Lin Yan on the shoulder, "I said to go to the hospital, why didn''t I see you. It''s the flower house "Why are you looking for me in the hospital! Are your two precious children sick? " "Or did your wife Li get hurt again?" "Take care of your crow''s mouth. They''re fine." Hua Ming thinks that each of them looks very good. His nephew''s face is cold when he sees his uncles. It''s rare to see such a relaxed conversation between him and a doctor. His intuition tells him that the relationship between the two people is very good. "Did you know each other?" Hua Mingyi asked tentatively.? "Lin Yan, the son of the president of Ren''ai hospital and the son of Ms. Fang, a real estate developer." Li shaoting deliberately raised his voice. He knows that Hua Mingyi is also a snob. He always wants to marry Hua Yuxin to Li Ran, the second son of the airline company. Li shaoting''s words make everyone in the flower family dumbfounded. Hua Mingyi didn''t know that the man with her daughter was so big that she thought she was just a little surgeon.? This... Turns out to be more valuable than Li Ran. When Bao Meili heard this, she was really angry. Just now, I was proud to say that this girl married a poor doctor. Unexpectedly, she turned over and became a little grandmother. How can this smelly girl live so well? When I was a child, I was kidnapped, but nothing happened. I was hit by a car, and it was just skin and flesh injuries,? Married a man is still a rich man. "Why, doesn''t uncle know his identity? How dare you give her the Hukou book and register it with Lin Yan? " Li shaoting''s words are full of surprise and irony. He knows that Hua Yuxin secretly took the Hukou book and Lin Yan to register. He said these words on purpose. Hua Mingyi is embarrassed when Li shaoting says that. She looks at Lin Yan and her daughter in shame. He began to have some hatred for his daughter. He blamed the girl for not telling her about the man in the morning. He suddenly found that he was really a snob like the girl said. Because he knew Lin Yan''s identity, he was moved and even willing to give his daughter to him. Hua Mingyi coughed a few times, and then Li shaoting said, "in fact, the main reason for registering is that the girl likes it. We elders respect the choice of the younger generation!" Hua Mingyi''s face is not red and her heart is not beating. She goes down the small steps. The people of the flower family know that he was against it before, but nephew, they should not know. What Hua Mingyi doesn''t know is that Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi already know, otherwise they would not have come to Hua''s home at this time. However, people also gave him face and did not expose him face to face. Gu ruoyi chuckles in his heart and thinks that although Hua Mingyi is a snob, he is also a lovely person. Moreover, she also believes that his snobbery is mostly due to his daughter. Hua Yuxin is very happy to hear her father say this. "Dad means to promise me to be with Lin Yan?" Hua Yuxin said happily. Hua Mingyi replied awkwardly, "what do you mean, girl? When did I stop you from being together? " "Yes, yes, dad didn''t object to prevent me from being with Lin Yan." Hua Yuxin is very happy. With the help of her cousin, her father easily agrees with Lin Yan to be with her. She is very happy. She looked at her cousin and sister-in-law gratefully, then went to Lin Yan''s side, took his hand, with a voice that only two people could hear, "great, my father accepted that we were together at noon." Lin Yan gently looks at Hua Yuxin, thanks to a ting. Then he cast his eyes at Li shaoting like a brother, making eye contact, worthy of being his brother and friend. "By the way, little Ting, what''s the matter with you coming here so late?" "It''s said that my uncle wants the management right of the area around the airport project which is being started by the Li family. The construction of the airport happens that Li has shares. In order to build a commercial area, I want to entrust this project to my uncle!" Hua Mingyi is very happy. He was worried that because he couldn''t get married, there would be no follow-up for this project. Thanks and excited for the contract documents handed over by Li shaoting. Bao Meili and her husband and wife were jealous. "I''ve sent the contract, Mrs. Li. Let''s go." With that, Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi to his grandfather, says a few polite words, and takes Gu ruoyi to stride out. When Gu ruoyi turns around, he takes a special look at Bai Feifei. After he is sure that it is Bai Feifei, he follows Li shaoting to leave the flower house. In the car. "Ah Ting, to be honest, did Lin Yan give you that contract?" Gu Ruo looked at Li shaoting''s handsome face and asked seriously. Li shaoting said with a smile, "I really can''t hide anything from Mrs. Li. I''m too smart. " Gu ruoyi was speechless when he praised him so falsely. "By the way, did you notice Bai Feifei just now?" At Hua''s house just now, she confirmed it! "She?" Chapter 943 "She?" Li shaoting murmured. "Yes, Bai Feifei, don''t you remember this man?" Gu ruoyi asked suspiciously, feeling a little incredible. Li shaoting can''t help remembering Bai Feifei, who has been his half sister for almost four years. "How can you not remember? Are you doubting my memory, Mrs. Li Li shaoting immediately refuted, and then searched his mind for memory. To be honest, his memory is very good. He only remembers the name of this person, but he just forgets the appearance of such an insignificant person as Bai Feifei. Gu ruoyi closed his mouth and muttered a few words. This guy obviously doesn''t remember such a person, otherwise he didn''t have a surprised expression when he was flying to Bai Feifei just now. It''s just that you forget what people look like. Soon, the car drove back to Li''s home. Because when he came out, Gu ruoyi left the two villains to Xiaochen and the maid to take care of them. After getting out of the car, Gu ruoyi immediately went back to the house. As soon as I entered the hall, I heard two children giggling. Xiaochen is sitting on the blanket, holding a toy that can make a sound, teasing the twins. I can''t believe I was as small as them when I was a child, and I can''t believe I was as cute as them when I was a child. Xiaochen picked up his sister and looked at her face, black hair and black eyes. The baby sister of mummy was really beautiful. Xiaoyu held out his hand and grabbed his brother''s tie, trying to put it into his mouth. "Xiaoyao, you can''t put a tie in your mouth." Xiaochen stares at Fenfen''s lovely sister. He really likes it. Xiao Yu seemed to understand suddenly. He looked at his brother in a daze, as if he saw his father. He stretched out his hand to catch something. And sitting on the ground, Xuanxuan sees that her sister can be hugged by her brother, and pouts her little mouth. She looks at her brother pitifully, as if to say that he wants to hug her too. Xiaochen saw his younger brother card with a wrinkled face and a soft smile: "Xiaoxuan also wants to hug, doesn''t she?" Xiaoru looks at Xiaoshao''s lovely and beautiful faces. They are so cute. What kind of fairy parents can give birth to such delicate and beautiful children. Just looking at their little faces, she felt satisfied. Such high-quality genes as young Granny and young master Ting should be born into menopause. We can''t waste such good genes. Xiaoru thinks in her heart, fortunately, she only knows what she thinks. If she lets Li shaoting know, it''s a small matter to deduct her salary and a big matter to lose her job. You know, Li''s maid''s monthly salary is 100000, which is more profitable than the white-collar workers outside! "Little Granny!" Xiaoyi just got the fruit platter out, just see Gu ruoyi standing at the door. When Xiao Chen heard that mommy was coming back, he turned back and said, "Mommy, you''re back." Gu ruoyi nodded, approached, squatted down and picked up Xuan Xuan, "Xuan Xuan is very good today." Baji twice, Gu ruoyi dropped two loud and clear voices on their faces. Then, Gu ruoyi pulled Xiaochen and gave him a kiss on Xiaojun''s face: "it''s hard for my brother to take care of my younger brother and sister." Xiaochen said with a smile, "Mommy is still the hardest one." I need to take care of my younger brother and sister every day. It''s really hard. "Xiao Chen is so good, so he knows how to be considerate of Mommy." "Mommy, I''ll be five in three months." Xiao Chen doesn''t like being said to be small by mommy. I can take care of my younger brother and sister. Gu ruoyi was stunned. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly flattered him. "I forget that we Xiaochen have grown up and will take care of my younger brother and sister for mummy." Hearing that, Xiao Chen nodded happily. Li shaoting came in and saw four people in the living room. He gradually softened. Chapter 944 It''s worth his life to see their mother and son safe. Thinking of something, Li shaoting''s eyes gradually become deep. If his two children are still alive... They should be as beautiful and lovely as the three little ones in front of them! The two children without fate have always been Li shaoting''s deepest pain. He also knew that it was his wife''s pain. It''s just that she won''t show it easily in front of her. He owes Mrs. Li those two children. Gu ruoyi slowly raised her eyes and saw Li shaoting staring at them tightly. Her eyes were complicated. She was a little surprised, "what''s the matter?" Li shaoting came back to him and half knelt down. He took his little daughter from Xiaochen''s arms and grabbed her hand. He didn''t mind her sucking in her mouth and kissing her lovely hand. "Thank you, Mrs. Li. Thank you for the three gifts you gave to the Li family." Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "Li shaoting, you don''t know how many times you have said this sentence." Li shaoting picked a pretty cold eyebrow with great interest, "do you have one? Maybe I forgot! " Gu ruoyi has some helplessness. She is clearly pretending to be confused. "By the way, Grandpa will come back from Phuket tomorrow, and then you remember to send someone to pick him up." Gu ruoyi suddenly thought of something. He teased Xuanxuan and said to Li shaoting. "Old man?" I didn''t expect the old man to come back so soon. Gu ruoyi gave a "um". This afternoon, grandfather Li called himself and said he would come back today. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if these two little people remember their great grandfather. "Is granddad going to come back?" As soon as Xiao Chen heard that his wife was going to come back, his eyes were shining. He hadn''t seen his grandfather for a long time, and he didn''t know if he had brought anything back. "Yes." "Shall we pick up my grandfather tomorrow?" Gu ruoyi thought about it for a while, and thought that there was nothing to do tomorrow. At that time, he would take these three little people to pick up the plane, "OK, we''ll pick up my grandfather tomorrow." At noon the next day. Gu ruoyi''s clothes are very fashionable, elegant and noble. She pushed two children, with Xiaochen, followed by two bodyguards, can not help but attract the attention of people around. "Wow, isn''t that Gu ruoyi? My God, I''ve been out of the circle for two years. I didn''t expect to see her here. The movies that she plays recently are really super good. " "I''ve also heard that she''s going back to give birth to a baby temporarily. They all say that she will lose shape after giving birth to a baby. I can''t see that she has given birth to a baby. The figure is still perfect. " Praise from two passers-by. Xiaochen pulled mummy''s clothes, with a calm and serious face, a bit like Li shaoting. When he saw his grandfather, he immediately let go of mummy''s clothes and ran to him with great interest. "Great grandfather." Mr. Li is in his eighties this year, but he is very strong. He is just used to walking on crutches. "Oh, my little Chen Chen has grown up a lot for my grandfather to see." Children grow very fast. If they don''t pay attention, they will grow tall again. "It seems that my grandfather can''t hold Xiaochen any more." "Who said that. Although granddad is old, he is still very strong. " Said the crutch to the side of the housekeeper, "take it!" Said, a force, the little guy picked up. "Look, can granddad hold you?" Li Wenhua shaved Xiaochen''s nose. "Grandfather Li, welcome back to China." Gu ruoyi approaches. Chapter 945 Gu ruoyi looked at grandfather Li so old, still holding Xiaochen, can''t help but dissuade, "grandfather Li, you''d better put Xiaochen down!" "Yes, grandfather Li, you''d better put me down first." Xiaochen is a little sorry. After all, he is almost five years old. His height and weight are growing. Maybe it''s hard for Li Wenhua to put the little guy down. Then he looked down at the two little people on the cart, and could recognize which one was the boy and which one was the girl. Although they are twins, they are not very similar. Especially the eyebrows. Xuanxuan''s eyebrows are similar to a ting''s. although Xuanxuan''s eyebrows are very light, the eyebrow bow is very similar to his father''s, just like Xiaochen''s. "Our little princess and young master have not seen each other for such a long time. They have grown up a lot." Li Wenhua came close and laughed twice. When the two babies saw the old man, especially the long beard, they giggled as if they saw something new. They reached out to grab the long beard. And Gu ruoyi also looks at them and smiles. Suddenly, two familiar figures appear at another exit of the airport. When one of the men took off his glasses, Gu ruoyi confirmed that it was them. "Gladly!" Gu ruoyi called to the two men, then pushed the child and walked slowly towards them. "Sister ruoyi!" Muxinran also some excited, did not expect just returned to meet if according to elder sister. When she was on the plane, she thought about who would be the first to see. Mu Xinran excitedly came over and hugged Gu ruoyi, "ruoyi elder sister, long time no see... Miss you!" Gu ruoyi also hugged her with a faint smile: "Xinran, I miss you very much, too. What''s the matter? Is the probability of pregnancy improved? " I wanted to have another child. Because of the thin uterus, I tried for several months but failed to conceive. I saw a doctor in China for a period of time, and then went abroad for treatment. Muxinran smiles and shakes his head, "let it be! Maybe God wants me to be free for a few more years. " Even if they really can''t be pregnant in the future, don''t they still have a child? Thinking of Xiaomin, they entrusted Xiaomin to their elder brother for a few months abroad. Looking down, she saw two beautiful babies. The one in pink should be Xiaofan. She bent down and reached out to tease Xiaofan. "It''s a beautiful little princess." Only when there are children and women in one''s life can one feel complete. They went abroad just because they wanted a baby daughter. It seems that God doesn''t want to be a second mother so soon. "It''s lovely, it''s beautiful. It''s as beautiful as ruoyi." Muxinran couldn''t help praising. "When I grow up, I don''t know how many handsome hearts I''m going to hook up." Mu happily chirped two times on the little fan''s creak nest. Ye Zixiu looked at muxinran teasing the child, with a gentle look in his eyes, but also with a touch of sadness. In the past few months, they have done a lot of tests, and he has also checked them. Later, he only said that Xinran''s uterus is too thin, the pregnancy rate is not high, and it is easy to flow. Tried a lot of treatment, there is no way, simply come back, let it be. "By the way, ruoyi, why are you here?" Gu ruoyi pointed to Li Wenhua and Xiao Chen, who were less than 20 meters away. "In fact, grandfather Li came back from Phuket, so we''ll pick him up." Suddenly, Gu ruoyi saw Mu Wei and Xiao Min coming slowly towards them, "Xinran, your brother is coming with Xiao Min, it seems that we have to go back." "Well, we''ll meet you in two days!" Muxinran returns to the road, and then walks towards Xiaomin. Gu ruoyi returned to Xiaochen''s side, "grandfather Li, take us back!" Xiaochen took mummy''s hand and said, "mummy, did you come back from overseas tourism when you went there?" Listen to Xiao Min say is like this, originally want to go to have a look, say hello, Mommy came over. "I think so." Gu ruoyi replied. ......... Three months later. Because Gu ruoyi was nominated for this year''s Gold Award for "Swan Lake woman". And the awards ceremony is tonight. Gu ruoyi was very nervous when he came back to China for the first time to attend such a large-scale award ceremony. "What should I do, ah Ting? I''m so nervous. Wait a minute, I''m going to go on stage to receive the award. I''m a little nervous." Gu ruoyi holds Li shaoting''s hand tightly and looks at the two hosts on the award platform. One of the hosts is Han LiuNian, and the other is Zhao Dandan. He is also the actor who plays "Swan Lake" together. "Don''t be nervous. There''s nothing to be nervous about. Just relax. My Mrs. Li will be worthy of her name Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi''s hand. She can feel the tension of her body. He kisses her hand, "if you''re afraid of going on stage after winning the prize, then we''ll find someone to lead." Gu ruoyi shook his head and worried: "I''m not sure if I can win the prize yet." "Certainly! I believe in Mrs. Li "Li shaoting, I''m so nervous that I miss the three treasures at home." ¡°......¡± "I want to go back." ¡°......¡± "But I''m not reconciled!" Gu ruoyi''s nervous hand was covered with sweat. And on stage. Han LiuNian was invited to attend as the host because he was the film king of the prison for several times. If change in the past, he would not want to refuse, just heard that Gu ruoyi nominated, so he would not want to agree. His eyes searched for Gu ruoyi among the stars below. Because Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting were sitting together, they were so eye-catching that he just looked at them and saw them. Han LiuNian muttered in his heart, why does Li shaoting follow Gu ruoyi like a follower? "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the 56th World Gold Award Ceremony Zhao Dandan read the opening speech in a beautiful voice. She can''t hide her happiness that she can stand together with the elder Hanliu in hosting. Gu ruoyi after 20 minutes of adjustment, the whole person is no longer so nervous. She sat gracefully, listening to the above two people, you say a word, I say a word. When she read out the list of gold medal nominees in the year of Korean wave, she looked forward and nervous. "The nominees for the gold medal include Yan Xiaoqin, the heroine of I''m not a dumb girl, Mu Xiaoqing, the open-air murderer, and Gu ruoyi, the leading star of Swan Lake woman." When Zhao Dandan make complaints about the name of Gu Ru Yi, he can''t help jealousy and Tucao. What? Her acting skills are so ordinary that she can be nominated? Chapter 947 Gu ruoyi didn''t think much about it, and returned the Korean wave year. Han LiuNian is more excited now. It''s like a baby in a wok. Let him be greedy once. He really likes this woman, even if she has married and had children, he likes her. "Ruoyi, Congratulations, and I apologize for what I said without thinking." If he didn''t look down on others at the beginning, he was kind to her at the beginning and gave her the gentlest treatment when she retaliated against Li shaoting, would the result be different. If If Han LiuNian recites it in his heart. In fact, he was greedy for the light Mint smell on her. He thought that if such a girl was his own woman, he would not be pressured by the public opinion every night. Gu ruoyi felt that the Korean wave year was a little tight, and the opportunity was about to be out of breath. She patted Han LiuNian on the back, "Korean wave year?" She turned her eyes and saw the overbearing master under the stage. A pair of cold eyes were staring at their stage tightly. Gu ruoyi''s heart thumped for a moment. Li shaoting shouldn''t be angry, would he? Li shaoting was not angry. He was only angry with the Korean wave year. Her own woman is hugged by another man with a different plan in front of the national audience. It''s deceiving to say that she is not angry. "Boss, if you didn''t call to terminate the live broadcast of the award ceremony?" Bailuo slightly bent down and asked in Li shaoting''s ear. Li shaoting waved, "no!" He stares at the hanliunian above like a torch. Does hanliunian want to taste his fist? If it wasn''t for Li shaoting, Han LiuNian would like to hold Gu ruoyi forever. The feeling of embracing the woman you like is really beautiful. Gu ruoyi turns around magnificently and elegantly and says thank you to the microphone. Then, looking at Li shaoting below, he said the most beautiful words: "I am very grateful that Mr. Li of my family can put down his work and accompany me to today''s award ceremony." "Mr. Li of my family" directly disintegrated the resentment just caused by the Korean wave year embracing him. After Gu ruoyi''s thanks, Gu ruoyi holds two cups and is ready to step down. Because of Zhao Dandan''s jealousy, when Gu ruoyi went down the steps, he stepped on her long skirt. She wanted Gu ruoyi to roll down the steps. And then make jokes. There will be headlines tomorrow. The best headline is: the new movie queen gets the award because she is so excited that she falls down and eats shit! But Gu ruoyi is not as stupid as she imagined. He still goes on after being trampled on! She stopped, looked back, looked at her skirt that Zhao Dandan had deliberately stepped on, and stirred up a sneer. As if she didn''t see anything, she grabbed the skirt and pulled it hard. In the eyes of the people under the stage, it was just a simple gesture of pulling the skirt. "Ouch!" After Gu ruoyi pulled hard, Zhao Dandan fell back and fell out of an ugly posture. Gu ruoyi looked back and turned a blind eye to Li shaoting. On the way home, Li shaoting has been tasting Gu ruoyi''s words on the stage. "Mrs. Li, you made me happy just now." Happy to offset the anger of the Korean wave year. He reported Gu ruoyi to his lap and sat down, "but I look forward to your calling me your husband next time!" Gu ruoyi knew that Li shaoting was happy because of this sentence, and he couldn''t help thinking that he was very cute. In fact, he only wanted to be like a child. As long as he admitted that she was his property, he would be happy. "Ah Ting, don''t you have anything to ask?" All of a sudden, Gu ruoyi thought of himself deliberately letting Zhao Dandan wrestle on the stage. It''s really refreshing to pull that just now. "For example?" "For example, why did the host fall on all fours for no reason?" Gu ruoyi holding the golden ball, seriously look, found that it is pure gold, gold content is very high. "I don''t care!" "Even if I don''t care, why don''t you ask me what I''m going to do "Oh? Why didn''t Mrs. Li look back? " Li shaoting almost dotes on Gu ruoyei. Since she asked him to ask, he asked what she wanted. "In fact, she deserved it because she stepped on my clothes and wanted me to fall down the stairs, so I pulled my clothes on purpose and wrestled her. What other reason do you think I have to see her hair? " She didn''t go back to mend her feet. She felt kind enough to her. Just now, Li shaoting didn''t see clearly what happened on the steps. If he had known, he would have repaired the host after the award ceremony. Fortunately, he didn''t know. "Well done. Mrs. Li should go back and mend her feet. It''s too cheap for her!" How dare she move a woman who is fierce? Then, he took out his mobile phone, quickly pushed a few words, pressed send, and threw it away. Lift up the partition. It''s two spaces away from the car ahead.? Gu ruoyi knew what happened to Li shaoting, "no! In my heart? " "Haven''t you tried before?" "It''s still an hour to go back to Li''s house. Are you sure you want to waste this time "I''m still not used to being here." Besides, there''s barrow driving in front of her. Rao is very cheeky and doesn''t dare to do these things here. She came down from Li shaoting and said, "bear it again, we are going to get home early!" She doesn''t want to take off her tired body and go home. She has to take care of the two babies in the family to take a bath. However, Li shaoting didn''t plan to let her go and held her in his arms again. "Mrs. Li, just once?" ¡°......¡± Without waiting for Gu ruoyi to say anything, Li shaoting began to do what he wanted to do. The car has been parked at the door of the Li family mansion for more than an hour. White Luo listens to the sound behind, can''t help but sigh boss''s energy. It''s not that he doesn''t walk, it''s just that the voice behind him is not harmonious. Should he keep it down a little bit! Please care about his single dog! We''re all home. Let''s drive away. Bai Luo''s heart is like a little make complaints about BOSS. "Daddy and Mommy are back, aren''t they?" Suddenly, a serious little milk sound came from the door. Bailuo opened the door and got off, then went to Xiaochen: "young master, boss is back!" "What about them? Why don''t you call them On the second floor, he saw the car parked outside for a long time. I haven''t seen them get off for a long time! Chapter 948 "This is because the boss and his wife still have important things to do!" It''s really embarrassing to ask him to lie to a child. Xiao Chen looked at the car for a long time. He saw the closed door with only a faint yellow light. It was obvious that someone had pulled the curtain. Xiao Chen doesn''t understand. Since mom and dad are back, why don''t they get off the bus? "Important things? What important thing has to be in the car? " Xiaonaiyin is very serious. Brothers and sisters are hungry and crying. They don''t drink the milk from the maid. Xiaochen is going to get on the bus to check what daddy and Mommy are doing. Suddenly, bailuoli stops him. "Young master, no, you can''t go up!" Barrow''s face was tense. It''s not suitable for children. If you don''t stop the young master from getting on the bus and see what their parents are doing, even if he has ten heads, he won''t be cut off. Li Mochen wrinkled his brows slightly, puzzled and looked at the car again. What was strange about daddy and mummy''s foundation before he heard himself talking outside? In the car, Gu ruoyi held Li shaoting''s head, seemed to hear his son''s voice, and quickly stopped Li shaoting''s action: "Li shaoting, enough is enough!" Because the sound insulation effect of the car is very good, Gu ruoyi heard Xiaochen''s voice only vaguely. Li shaoting raised his deep and spoiled eyes, then stared at her perfect jaw line tightly, and said: "OK, listen to Mrs. Li!" Gu ruoyi is a Leng, low gaze at him, this guy is now able to behave, listen to her! Why didn''t she listen to her when she asked him just now? He''s not satisfied yet! Gu ruoyi thinks that Li shaoting is a rogue sometimes. Li shaoting puts Gu ruoyi down, arranges his clothes elegantly, and gives Gu ruoyi the messy hair. To be honest, he preferred her long straight hair, which made her look more pure and princess. He took a wisp of hair and put it in his ear to sniff, "it''s delicious!" Hair is the smell of milk, not strong, very light very light. Gu ruoyi took all her hair to the front, then arranged her skirt, "help me zip up." Because the zipper is at the back, she can''t reach it at all. She can only ask Li shaoting to help. Li shaoting approached her, and then gave her a gentle kiss on her clean back. "It''s so nice. Here belongs to Li shaoting, too!" Just a kiss, let Gu ruoyi tremble, here is sensitive. Li shaoting helped her pull the chain, and then gently covered the red mark on her back with her long black straight hair. Open the door, Gu ruoyi take the lead to go down, really saw Xiaochen outside. "Xiao Chen, how did you come out?" Gu ruoyi looked at the two bodyguards at the door and a maid who came out together. He thought to himself, how long have they been standing here just now? Did they hear about themselves and Li shaoting just now? Think of this situation, Gu ruoyi''s face flew over two pieces of scarlet. Li shaoting came forward and just saw Gu ruoyi flying over her face. He approached her and bowed his head to comfort her: "it''s OK. The sound insulation effect on the car is very good. People outside can''t hear it except in the front driver''s seat." "Daddy, what are you whispering to Mommy? And why did you take it with you for an hour? " Xiao Chen''s voice is full of doubts and even some blame. I don''t want to think about the two precious children in the car. They can sit in the car for so long. "One, an hour?" Gu ruoyi didn''t know, and then he looked at Li shaoting awkwardly, full of blame. Li shaoting slightly adjusted his eyebrows to evoke an intriguing radian. Then he explained to Xiao Chen, "just now your mother and I were talking about whether we should hire tutors for you!" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting contemptuously and talks about asking Xiaochen for a tutor? Thanks to Li shaoting, he has the face to say it. As soon as he entered the house, Gu ruoyi heard two babies crying. With a tight heart, he hurried to the hall and saw two little babies sitting on the blanket crying, while grandfather Li was comforting. It almost made him anxious. Gu ruoyi quickly picked up Xiaofan. Xiaofan smelled the smell of milk and immediately stopped crying. He just sucked his nose and grabbed Gu ruoyi''s head to send it to his mouth. "Mommy''s here. Xiao Lin won''t cry."¡° Little grandma, the bottle. " Small such as will be washed for half an hour long milk to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi took it and fed the baby. Although it has been eight months, Gu ruoyi has not weaned them. On the one hand, she has enough milk. If she is weaned, the excess milk can''t be drained out, which will make her feel painful. "Because the young grandmother went out for five hours, three hours ago, Miss Xiaoyu and young master Xuanxuan drank all their breast milk, and they didn''t drink the new milk at all." Xiaoru explained to one side. When they were crying just now, everyone in the Li family got nervous and didn''t know what to do. Gu ruoyi looks at Xuan Xuan crying on the blanket. She climbs under her feet, pulls her skirt and screams. And the little girl in her arms was drinking milk from a bottle. In fact, they just want their own taste. Gu ruoyitang gives a hand and is ready to bend down to hold Xuanxuan. Li shaoting suddenly bends down to hold his little son up: "so sticky, Mommy!" Li shaoting patted Xuanxuan''s little ass, and his eyes were a little more stern. Maybe Xuanxuan is a boy. Li shaoting won''t "punish" Xiaoyu at all. If Xiaoyu cries, he will only kiss Xiaoyu''s little butcher, and then comfort him: let''s go to Mommy! Different treatment! Xuanxuan is still a little girl. She doesn''t know that daddy is so partial to her sister. Later, when he grew up, he realized that his father was so partial to his sister. In order to show his dissatisfaction, he often bullied her. It''s just that these are all afterwords. Gu ruoyi pacified the two small treasure bags before carrying them upstairs. "Daddy, is this really the prize that mommy won?" Xiao Chen looked at the little golden ball and felt proud. "Well, it''s your mommy who won the prize. Your mommy is great. " Xiao Chen agreed and nodded. Mommy is always great. He knows that. ....... half a month later. Hua Yuxin''s wedding was held last week. It''s just a little episode at the wedding. So much so that the wedding didn''t go smoothly, and it was put off until next month. The reason is that Gao Jie suddenly appears at their wedding and cuts her wrist in front of everyone. "Yan, you said you wanted to be with me!" Chapter 949 "You said you would be with me. Have you forgotten our oath?" Gao Jie wakes up and grabs Lin Yan''s hand. Her eyes are very touching. As long as she is a little coquettish, Rao is a man and will not be indifferent. However, Lin Yan is one of the indifferent ones. His eyes were indifferent, as if he were looking at a very strange stranger. He wanted to know what Gao Jie was doing at his wedding. They''re over. She''s the one who cut them off. One by one, he broke off her hand. She held her hand. Words were indifferent. He had already put down his feelings for her: "Miss Gao, if I remember correctly, you chose to end our feelings a few years ago. You chose to let me give up my oath!" His feelings are not objects that can be picked up at any time when they are needed, and it''s not that she ran to him to make her forget the pain when she remembered. Emotion is not noble, but never cheap. When he went abroad to find her, she was able to come out and meet him. Maybe, he still had a little thought. It''s just... Funny that her love for more than ten years can''t match her pursuit of fame and wealth! Gaojie heart a tight, whole heart sink down, is she first let go to hit him, right, is he wrong? She was just confused about fame and wealth at that time, but she still loved him all the time, "but I used to love you now or in the future!" Lin Yan felt ironic. He took some photos from his pocket and threw them on the bed. The photos were her boyfriends abroad. "Miss Gao, this is what you call love! Your so-called love is just your excuse. Because your hand can''t do any more operation, you just can''t pursue fame and wealth. You think of the old man! " Lin Yan didn''t want to say these heartless words, but he didn''t want her to continue to cling to them. Gao Jie looks at the group photos of these different boyfriends who have made friends abroad. She is a little flustered. She doesn''t want him to see her depraved and dissolute appearance. She even wants to destroy her holy image in his heart. These are just temporary boyfriends she was looking for because of her loneliness when she was abroad. Even some can be used for her! "Yan, listen to me. Actually I can explain. I''m not as bad as the one in the photo. I really love you. It hurts to see you and the woman who has known each other for only one year. Why does your love change so fast? Is it true that our ten years together are not as short as that woman''s one year? " She loves him so much, how can he marry someone else? How can you not be yourself! She is not willing! "Or do you men like beautiful women?" Gao Jie is going to be driven crazy by them. Why did she come back, and the love she once had was gone? "You don''t really love her, do you? You actually love me in your heart. I married her just to stimulate me, didn''t I? Yan, you are successful. Please don''t leave me, OK Hua Yuxin stood outside the door, close to the wall, listening to the conversation inside them. Just the day before her marriage, Gao Jie went to find herself, and told her that she was not Lin Yan''s revenge on her chess pieces. Lin Yan married herself, but to revenge her decision to leave that year. She didn''t really want to marry herself. And let her leave Lin Yan! But she didn''t believe her words. If it was really just for revenge, why would he get the certificate from himself? It''s OK to report the wedding directly. Doesn''t it save the divorce procedure? However, she didn''t tell her about her license. To be honest, in fact, her heart is not very deep. Just like Gao Jie said, he only knew himself for one year. Is it really comparable to the more than ten years of love? Her little heart is beating very hard. She looks forward to Lin Yan''s coming. Lin Yan pulled his lips and laughed, but the smile was very complicated. "Gao Jie, I didn''t want to revenge you, and I didn''t want to use that girl to stimulate you. No matter how many times you ask, I will always give you this answer. " He looked at her eyes gradually become indifferent, perhaps from the heart to forget a person will be uprooted, although the process of some pain, but he did. "Maybe you think that girl and I have known each other for a short time, but the time we spent together is longer than the time we spent studying, working, getting together and getting away from each other!" He knew a woman who could once catch up with a man. Even if their love history is a little rough. He thought that if he met this kind of girl in his heart, maybe he would be very excited. Until the appearance of this girl, it turns out that he can really meet this kind of girl at this age. He is not a male chauvinist. He only likes a girl who has only him in his heart. The purpose and reason that girl goes to hospital every time is very simple, it is him! It''s hard to imagine that a girl can use this as an excuse to meet someone she likes, even if she is just stabbed by a needle. It''s fun, it''s cute, isn''t it! This is God''s baby girl! But she never knew that the age difference of 13 years tortured him. If he was ten years younger, he thought, he would find him in her for a second time, and he would start to ask her for contact information. Lin Yan took psychology by the way when he was studying. He has two master''s degrees! How can a person who repeatedly appears in front of him not know her purpose! "She let me know that a man can be loved. The privilege of being loved is fair "Gao Jie, no one has to. The end of a relationship doesn''t mean they don''t deserve love!" Hua Yuxin hides outside the door. After listening to Lin Yan''s words, a smile flies over her face. Next, she didn''t care what they said. As long as Lin Yan has her in his heart. Hua Yuxin is ready to leave. Suddenly, she puts on two tall men in black. She apologized and tried to avoid them, but two men in black covered her mouth with a white cloth. The corridor at noon was quiet, and there were no people walking back and forth in the long corridor. Hua Yuxin turns to look at the ward and wants to cry out, but she can only watch the ward disappear in her sight! Lin Yan, who doesn''t know the situation, says the last word to Gao Jie and turns to leave the ward. When he got to the door, he smelled a faint smell. He frowned. How could there be such a smell in the corridor? Chapter 950 And the ingredients of the drug can cause people to fall into anesthesia and coma. However, it''s nothing strange to think that this is a hospital and there will be such a Yimi flavor. He went in another direction. In the evening, Gu ruoyi received a call from Hua''s family. The tone of the call sounded very tense and urgent. "No, Yuxin didn''t come to us today." Gu ruoyi replied. Yesterday Lin Yan and invisible wedding appeared a little situation, the wedding was not held as scheduled, can only be postponed to next month. Yuxin should be in Lin Yan''s villa now. After all, Yuxin is now in Lin Yan''s place. She won''t go anywhere. "No?" The tone of worry over there came again. "Or you call Lin Yan, or maybe Yuxin will go to him!" Gu ruoyi has some doubts. Sometimes when Yuxin lives here, she doesn''t see her uncle calling them to ask where Yuxin is. Just when Gu ruoyi was confused, Lin Yan came in from the outside in a hurry, worried. "Ruoyi, did Yuxin come to you?" Lin Yan asked anxiously. Gu ruoyi seldom saw such a worried color from Lin Yan''s peach blossom face, and his heart was filled with an ominous premonition. Just now my uncle called to ask about Yuxin. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Gu ruoyi''s whole heart was also raised. I wonder if something happened to Yuxin. But women''s intuition is so accurate, the more worried things will happen. "The girl doesn''t have a flower house today. Just now her father called to ask me if Yuxin is there. And I''ve been calling her all day, and it''s turned off." Lin Yan''s voice trembled. Originally thought, Lin Yan so casual and indifferent, and will not be out of such an expression, originally thought wrong, as long as the man is emotional, because his loved one has an accident will also show such an expression. Even lose control of your expression. "Yuxin hasn''t been here all day today, but she sent me a message in the morning, saying that she was going to see Gao Jie in your hospital. She went to the hospital, didn''t she go to you? " Now, Lin Yan is more flustered. If the girl goes to the hospital, why doesn''t she go to see herself! Why didn''t La visit Gao Jie? Girl is not a casual angry person, and will not say because of yesterday''s accident and choose not to see themselves. "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting came down the winding stairs and just coaxed the two babies to sleep. He came down to see how Mrs. Li was doing for supper. He didn''t expect to come down to see his friends. Approaching, seeing Lin Yan''s rare worry, he frowned: "is something wrong?" "Yuxin is gone. We don''t answer her phone. We don''t know where she is now, so we are worried about her." Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting and felt very heavy. "Have you sent someone to look for it?" "Not yet. I''ll come to you as soon as I know that the girl hasn''t seen me. Usually, she has no friends. It''s impossible for her to say that she spent the night at a friend''s house, or even that her mobile phone was turned off The surrounding atmosphere is very quiet, shrouded in a deep dignified thing. Outside, the wind suddenly blew, blowing the curtains. "I''ll call Chen now and ask him to help me find someone." With that, Lin Yan went to the other side. Li shaoting also took out his cell phone and called bailuo. Bailuo just wanted to go to bed, suddenly received a call from Satan boss, the whole person returned to the previous standby state, like a 24-hour bodyguard on call.??? "OK, boss, I''ll send someone to find Miss Hua''s whereabouts immediately." With that, bailuo picked up her clothes, dressed them two or three times, and walked out of the apartment with her mobile phone.? Hua Yuxin was tied up, and she was still unconscious. Two bodyguard men came with a bucket of water and splashed it on Hua Yuxin''s face. With a cry, Hua Yuxin wakes up in the cold. Her hair was wet and her face was covered with water. She opened her bleary eyes, looking at the strange environment around her, and bumping into two bodyguards in the corridor during the day. And a foreign man sitting in front of her staring at himself with interest. She also found herself tied to a stool and unable to move.? "Did you bring me here?" ask while knowing the answer. But she didn''t know them. Why did they kidnap themselves in the hospital? Is it the same as when I was a child to ask her for money as a hostage? Why is she always so unlucky? The foreign man approached Hua Yuxin and raised her doll like delicate face, "you look very beautiful." The man said in broken Chinese. There was a very disgusting smile on the corner of his mouth. "I just don''t know if you cry like your face does!" Hua Yuxin didn''t know what the disgusting man said, "did you kidnap me for the sake of money? If so, I''ll tell you that as long as you open your mouth, someone in my family will be able to do it.".? No matter how much it costs! " When she was a child, the person who kidnapped her asked for 200 million, and later the family also gave it to her. Although her father is strict with her mate selection, he cares about his own. She also has her brother, who runs a company abroad. She can''t care about her life and death. The man just like heard the day big joke, raised his head and laughed a few times, just like never heard such a funny thing in general. Money? Why does he want that money? Hua Yuxin thought that he was laughing at himself, so she quickly explained, "I didn''t cheat you, as long as you..." "Pa" Hua Yuxin''s words had not finished, and she was slapped by a hot slap. The foreign man''s hand is very heavy. Hua Yuxin can feel her head buzzing. "You Asian women are bitch." The man spat at Hua Yuxin. Hua Yuxin felt very sick, even if she didn''t vomit on her face, she still felt very sick. He didn''t know what he was provoking to this foreign country, why he was caught here?? "You and this woman are female watches. You are deceiving women''s watches!" All of a sudden, the man took out a picture of a woman who knew herself and was Gao Jie. "Your man fucked my woman. Today I''m going to fucked his woman. In your national language, it''s reciprocity." He grinned. Jess didn''t forget that when he called Gao Jie last week, Gao Jie said that she and his first love man were getting on well again! Chapter 951 At that time, when he heard this, he felt as if he had been severely beaten late. Who was cutting his heart piece by piece with a knife, and then asked him if it hurt. That damned cheap woman, why on earth can have so cruel person. He took out his heart and lungs to treat her well, but she secretly ran back here and was with that Asian man! "Since he made my woman, I also want to let that man experience how his woman is made by other men." Jess spoke very poor Chinese, and his watery blue eyes were full of spit and revenge. Chest is because of Gao Jie angry and violent ups and downs. Hua Yuxin is to know the reason, but also see the man''s determination to do next. Heart afraid, some bad memories and rapid surge in her brain. "Sir, we can discuss this matter. Lin Yan didn''t do anything with Gao Jie. " Hua Yuxin prayed: "if you have any misunderstanding with Gao Jie, you two should come out and have a good talk. Don''t hurt the innocent!" Hua Yuxin is really afraid of what this man really does to herself. "Talk? Of course, I''ll talk to her, but after I''m done, I''d like to know what you''re like as a woman! " Thinking of Gao Jie and the man getting into bed again, he would like to abuse the woman severely. With that, he turned back and said a few words to the two bodyguards behind him. The bodyguard picked up the camera with a general understanding, and the lens turned to Hua Yuxin''s frightened face. The man untied the rope on Hua Yuxin''s feet, then began to take off his coat and throw it everywhere, revealing his strong muscles. He turned back and put up a middle finger towards the camera, and read a sentence of English, which was very provocative! He squatted down, rudely raised Hua Yuxin''s face, and then let her look at the camera, "look at the camera, let your man know how I put you...!" And Li shaoting is on their side. "Boss, the informant sent a message that he saw two tall men carrying a woman into the hotel at the door of the convenient hotel!" When bailuo receives the news from the informant, he immediately comes to report to Li shaoting. Lin Yan''s eyes were red, but he tried to look calm. "Where''s the hotel? Pass me the location quickly!" With that, Lin Yan got on the car eagerly. Li shaoting also followed Lin Yan to get on the car and sat in Lin Yan''s co driver''s seat. "I know where the hotel is. Drive as I say!" Li shaoting seldom speaks to Lin Yan in an indifferent tone. The tone seems to care a little more! Because they came out early in the morning, it took them less than ten minutes to get to the hotel on Jianggu Avenue. Soon after Lin Yan''s car stopped, bailuo arrived here with his bodyguard. Li shaoting and Lin Yan go to the hotel. "Hello, please show me your ID card!" Looking at the two tall and handsome men in front of her, the counter lady could not help blushing. But in my heart, because two big men appear at the same time, I can''t help guessing. Although it''s not uncommon to see two big men open a house together before, it''s rare, not rare, but almost no pair of men are as eye-catching and handsome as the two men in front of me. Movie stars are not as good-looking as they are. It''s a pity to think that two perfect men only like men! "If you want to open a room, you need to show the relevant personal ID card." Bailuo just came in to hear such a sentence. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at such a critical moment. He saw the boss take a cold look at the girl at the counter. The girl at the counter shrunk in surprise. What a terrible man! As if at that moment he and death looked at each other in general, covered with a layer of dead fog. Li shaoting and they went up the elevator to the 12th floor. Lin Yan''s mood has never been so nervous and scared. After tens of thousands of surgeries, his psychological quality has never been afraid. Li shaoting''s eyes were heavy and gloomy. These people are so brave that they dare to touch his relatives. Although Hua Yuxin talks a lot in front of her, she is also Li shaoting''s cousin. Hua Yuxin is disgusted by the man''s kiss in front of her. She bites her mouth and refuses this man many times. She refuses to obey. All of a sudden, a feeling of nausea in my stomach surged up my throat, and all the tumultuous nausea vomited on the man in front of Nian. The man was so upset that he slapped him hard, "hit, bite!" The desire was gone when she saw the dirty things she vomited. Then he picked up the coat on the ground, put it on, took the camera from the bodyguard, and told them to go, "you go and play with her." Although he has no appetite, he can let his own people do that man''s woman. "Don''t come here. If you dare to do anything to me, I''m sure you can''t leave the capital!" At this time, the clothes on Hua Yuxin''s body have been a little messy, revealing the small round shoulder. The two bodyguards ignored her warning as if they had heard a joke. I didn''t expect that it was their turn to do such a good job. They couldn''t help kissing her just now. "Bang!" Just as they were approaching Hua Yuxin like a wolf, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Jess looked at the door suspiciously. When he saw Li shaoting, his deep eyes were slightly angry. He took the camera and went over: "Sir, you don''t know it''s impolite to break into other people''s rooms!" His tone was not friendly, but there was no fury. After all, this is Z country. He doesn''t want to have any conflicts with irrelevant people. But what he didn''t know was that the two men in front of him had something to do with Hua Yuxin, whom they kidnapped in the hospital. Over the man, Li shaoting saw Hua Yuxin tied to the stool by them, "your girl is over there, go over there! Just give me the man in front of me! " Li shaoting stretched out his long leg and kicked the foreign man to the ground. Jess cursed hard and wanted to get up from the ground, but was stopped by bailuo and a bodyguard! "Who are you? I''ll sue you for personal assault..." "Let me go!" Jess speaks English. Li shaoting stirred up a cold smile, "you are also worthy of using our laws to protect your rights and interests! Kidnapping women is enough to send you to prison! " It''s ridiculous that he has special rights as a foreigner! "Barrow, get out and teach me a lesson. Let him know that we are not so easy to bully! " Chapter 952 Hua Yuxin looks at the visitor and tears are coming out. Her hands were tied to the pain, as if someone was holding the same, blood barrier. Lin Yan did not see her tears fall so fierce, a heart is pinched. "Sorry, girl, I''m late." Lin Yan helps her untie the rope?, And apologize to her. As soon as the foreign man came in, he knew that he was one of Gao Jie''s boyfriends, and he was also the nearest one. Hua Yuxin shook her head, "Yan, you don''t have to apologize to me." Lin yanrao came to her and looked at the messy clothes on her body and the red marks on her neck. She tightly grabbed her fist and wanted to run out and beat the man hard. Flower rain Xin see his eyes have been falling on his neck, she immediately pulled the clothes, even if nothing happened in the end, she also feel very dirty now. That foreign man really disgusted himself when he was kissing himself just now. Hua Yuxin wants to get up, but she is held up by Lin Yan. "I''m dirty, smelly and dirty! I don''t want to dirty your clothes. You''d better let me down! " Hua Yuxin is a little disgusted with herself at this time. My body is just spit out of the stomach things, very smelly, even their own dislike, not to mention outsiders. Lin Yan doesn''t think so. He doesn''t think it''s anything. After all, she is his wife. If he dislikes him, what qualification can he have to become his husband? It''s Li shaoting. Li shaoting''s sense of smell has always been very sensitive. When Lin Yan was ready to get close to him, he subconsciously stepped back and showed a very disgusting expression. Seeing that her cousins despise her, Hua Yuxin looks at Lin Yan more and more embarrassed, "don''t let me down, I''ll go to the bathroom to wash and come out again!"? Lin Yan smiles: "no harm!" On the rooftop of the hotel, bailuo, with several bodyguards, stares at Jess coldly. "You can see yourself too much. You are in such a place as the capital that you want to move people who shouldn''t be moved!" Bailuo took a bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid, and then poured it on the man''s hand. The man''s hand was instantly corroded, making a pig killing sound. "It''s just a little punishment!" With that, barrow turned and headed for the door. Jess looked at his right hand, where he could see the bone, screaming in anger and pain. Until now, he still did not know what kind of person he was offending. Back in the car, Li shaoting had already been in the car. "Boss, that man''s name is Jess. He''s looking for Gao Jie!" "Gao Jie?" "The woman who cut her wrist at Lin Yan''s wedding." How could he not know Gao Jie! "What''s their relationship?" "It''s actually a relationship!" "Ah, Gao Jie was lonely in those years abroad!" Li shaoting spoke scornfully. Thanks to Lin Yan, there is still a time when she is heartbroken. This woman doesn''t deserve to be liked by Lin Yan at all. The car slowly drove back to the villa. Lin Yan picked Hua Yuxin up and went to the bathroom. Take off her clothes and put them in the bathtub. Hua Yuxin desperately wants to wash off the bloody kiss mark. Lin Yan is absorbed in looking at this wench desperately rubbing her body, "you are going to rub off a layer of skin to dare to give up, aren''t you?" "I feel sick!" Hua Yuxin raised her big watery eyes and looked at Lin Yan''s eyes. "In addition to you, other men touch me. I feel disgusted and nauseous!" I don''t know if I mean to make him happy. Lin Yan just thinks that Hua Yuxin is like a child. She doesn''t hold back any words in her heart and says them carelessly. See she didn''t give up, fortunately, Lin Yan bent down, bow his head, his neck in a few strawberries. "This is my middle and lower class. Don''t wipe it!" Lin Yan''s peach blossom beauty blooms in front of Hua Yuxin. Gentle as jade, really very good-looking! Hua Yuxin admits that she is a flower maniac, but only Lin Yan''s. Also regardless of his body wet dada, a few flowers rain Xin a double arm lotus root embrace Lin Yan, like a goblin: "Yan, we want a baby?" Hua Yuxin nervously waits for Lin Yan to write down, "if you don''t want any more children at your age, your baby can''t live without health!" Lin Yan looks down at Hua Yuxin. To be honest, it''s time to play when she is 20 years old. She even chooses to have a baby with herself at this age. "You don''t have two more years to go to college?" Lin Yan asked seriously. He also wanted her to have a good time after school. Hua Yuxin nodded, "reading, of course. What''s the conflict between college and having a baby? When I was living abroad, I saw a schoolgirl go to class with a big stomach. And we''re all legal age, and we''ve got a marriage certificate, and we''re old enough to have a baby. " Hua Yuxin raises a sweet smile. She breathed the smell of Lin Yan greedily, and then said softly, "besides, people want to send their child to school when he is ten years old. They praise him for being young. They don''t look like mommy, they look more like sister!" "If you are not born at your age, do you want to take your children out when you are 50 or 60 years old and let them call you their grandfather?" Irrefutable reason! Lin Yan feels that Hua Yuxin''s words are tempting. "Do you really want a baby?" Lin Yan''s breath became very heavy, and the game staring at her little face had a little desire. Hua Yuxin stands on tiptoe, kisses his lips, and tells him with practical action, "think. I want a baby It''s better to be born at the beginning of tomorrow, and then we can take our children to shopping malls with my cousin to buy beautiful clothes for them. Lin Yan takes Hua Yuxin out of the bathtub and kisses her all the way, then transfers the battlefield to the bed. The evening wind was blowing and the moonlight was sneaking in through the window. The temperature in the room is gradually rising Gu ruoyi came out of Xiaochen''s room and yawned. Even if you have two small ones, you can''t ignore the big ones. At five o''clock the next morning, Gu ruoyi opened his eyes under the disturbance of two babies. I don''t know how these two babies wake up so early. They climb on the bed, babbling and speaking the language they don''t understand. They seem to be talking. "Two little ancestors, please let mommy sleep for a while." She was too sleepy. At this time, the door was pushed in from the outside, and Li shaoting came over with a bottle, "pick up the children, and feed them one by one." "Don''t disturb your mommy, your mommy is very hard!" Chapter 953 Since having these two children, Li shaoting has more and more things to do. First, he went to the company to deal with the documents, and then he went home to take care of the children for his wife. But Li shaoting likes this kind of feeling very much, very satisfied, also very happy. He kisses Xiaoyu''s forehead. She smells of milk. It''s his wife''s taste.? Looking down, I saw another child pulling Gu ruoyi''s clothes and looking for food. Gu ruoyi feels a little itchy on her chest. When she opens her eyes, she finds Yuanyuan smashing her mouth. Then a small fleshy hand grabs her clothes. Gu ruoyi had no sleepiness in a moment. She got up, picked Xuanxuan up, and fed her. Li shaoting watched Mrs. Li feed her child just years ago. She didn''t seem to see her existence. To tell you the truth, she just got up looking lazy and beautiful. At noon, Li shaoting did not go to work, but stayed at home. "You mean the man who kidnapped Yuxin last night is a boyfriend of Gao Jie?" Gu ruoyi is eating the egg tart just made. "Well, I guess that foreign man likes Gao Jie very much." "He likes her. Why did he kidnap Yuxin?" Gu ruoyi has some doubts. Sometimes a lot of men are so unreasonable and involve irrelevant people. "This is his special revenge!" Just finished, a phone call came in. After Li shaoting answered, his eyes gradually showed a complex look. Then, he put down the phone with a heavy face. Gu ruoyi frowned tightly. She didn''t like to see Li shaoting frowning. He stretched out his hand and gently unfolded his brow: "what''s the matter? Did something happen? " "Just now I called in the morning and said that Nanfeng had fallen from a building and died." PATA, Gu ruoyi''s egg tart fell on the table because of shaking. Gu ruoyi is still in shock, and the whole person looks at Li shaoting. Some can''t believe what they heard. Is that cold iceberg beauty gone? I remember it was a long time to see her last time! Her heart seems to be gripped by something. When she hears a stranger she knows but she has met, she will feel sad for a while, not to mention a girl she knows. Besides, Xi Meili likes that girl very much. It was very cold, but it was very beautiful. It was really an iceberg beauty, just like a snow lotus. That''s the most beautiful pet of Xi! If so, isn''t Xi very desperate and sad? Gu ruoyi unconsciously picked up the egg tarts on the table and ate them. He was very sad. If Nanfeng dies, what about Ximei? In his eyes, the world is the girl. Nanfeng is dead. Isn''t it obvious that she killed him? Li shaoting grabs Gu ruoyi''s egg tart. "It''s dirty!" Even if the table is clean, in Li shaoting''s eyes, the food on the table is dirty. At this time, another call came in. Gu ruoyi looked up at Li shaoting, hoping that the call was Leng Yichen, and then told them that the call was just a joke. "All right, I''ll be right there!" Li shaoting''s eyes were deep and complicated. After hanging up, he got up and said, "I''ll go out first!" "Where are you going?" "I''m going!" "The two children?" Li shaoting looked at the two babies drinking milk on the baby stool and frowned. "Xiaoru Xiaoyi, you should take good care of young master and young lady at home." Gu ruoyi explained twice, followed Li shaoting to go out. Soon, they went to the scene of the crime, surrounded by journalists and police. Gu ruoyi saw Li Shaoxi at a glance. Li Shaoxi didn''t see any expression on his face, but his eyes were desperate and empty like a puppet. A policeman asked him what, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the body that was covered. It was cloudy today, and soon the sky was overcast, followed by a light rain. Cold also morning red eyes, staring at the ground gradually by light rain halo dyed blood. As Nanfeng''s second elder brother, even if he is not his own sister, it is also hard to give up. Li shaoting walked over with a heavy heart. Nanfeng used to be the girl who called his brother, "morning, what happened? Why does the south wind... "Some words, always can''t say. "They said... Someone saw Shaoxi push the south wind down from the 20th floor." "What''s the matter? How could Xi push the south wind down the stairs Gu ruoyi comes to question anxiously. She looked painfully at the doctor carrying Nanfeng''s body on the stretcher, and Li Shaoxi finally had a reaction at this time. She staggered over and said, "Nanfeng, please, open your eyes and see if I''m ok, please, don''t leave me alone!" His eyes were scarlet, as if to drop blood, and his heart was cut in half like a knife. Gu ruoyi is very sad to see Li Shaoxi like this. How can this happen. When the police have done a good job in investigating the crime, they come over and say to Leng Yichen, "we will find out as soon as possible whether it''s an accidental fall or someone deliberately pushing it down. We will give an account to the dead!" "Hard work!" Leng Yichen said three words with difficulty. "As for the suspect, I''m afraid we need to take him away, and we need to conduct further investigation and confirmation!" With that, they took Li Shaoxi away. "Open me, open me, I want to accompany Nanfeng, Nanfeng should be angry with me. She pretended to sleep and ignored me Like a child, Li Shaoxi''s eyes were scarlet. Li shaoting came over, said something to the police, and repeatedly agreed, "if all the evidence only to him, I Li shaoting will personally take him there!" At the hospital, Li Shaoxi spent the whole day guarding Yin Nanfeng''s body. "Nanfeng, wake up, OK? I shouldn''t be angry to let you come to work alone. I really know it''s wrong. Don''t... Sleep, OK! I shouldn''t have been angry with you last night! " Li Shaoxi''s heart aches and pains. Suddenly, a hot throat, a mouthful of blood from the throat, spit on the ground. Everyone was scared, especially Gu ruoyi. His eyes darkened and he fell down. "Beautiful "Hee "Doctor, doctor!" Li Shaoxi was sent to the operating room for rescue. It took two hours for the doctor to come out. "What''s the matter with the doctor?" "The patient''s condition is OK. It''s just the acute bleeding caused by excessive sadness!" Chapter 954 Gu ruoyi droops his eyes and painfully looks at the clean man on the hospital bed like an angel. His lips are pale without a trace of blood. How much he loves Yin Nanfeng, how can she be a sister-in-law without knowing. He even went from a young master of the Li family to be Yin Nanfeng''s driver for the sake of Yin Nanfeng. Every time he thought of going back to Li''s home, he always put "Nanfeng said..." in his mouth. He was like a obedient little boy, listening to the words of his beloved girl. Gu ruoyi walked up to Li shaoting and hugged him tightly. His face was close to his chest: "ah Ting, I''m so sad. I''m afraid that when he wakes up, he will never see his beloved girl again." He loves her so much and treats her as a treasure. How painful is his heart. "You say, why does this happen? Why does the south wind fall down from upstairs? " He also said that it was impossible for Xi Meili to push her down from the roof. Someone must be setting her up! Li shaoting hugged her with deep eyes. He took a look at Li Shaoxi and said, "let''s go and have a look at Nanfeng''s body." Came to the morgue, outside the door stood a lot of people. It''s the cold family and the bodyguards. Gu ruoyi followed Li shaoting''s steps and went in slowly. As soon as I went in, I heard Leng Ye''s reproachful and heartbreaking voice: "I asked you to take good care of her. What did you do? How could... How could it be like this?" The choking voice was heartbreaking. Gu ruoyi can feel lengye''s grief. "Sorry, it''s me, I didn''t take care of her... It''s me!" Leng Yichen holds his fist tightly and bears the pain of losing his sister. Gu ruoyi heard Li Shaoxi mention that Leng Yichen also dotes on Yin Nanfeng, which makes Li Shaoxi very jealous. After all, Yin Nanfeng is not his sister. Old Mr. Leng Ye helped his friend raise his child. Li Shaoxi is still worried about this. Even Leng Yichen has no love for Yin Nanfeng. Gu ruoyi can see Yin Nanfeng lying on the mortuary bed and destroying half of his face. Only half of his face can be identified as the cold little beauty. Sorry, not give up, heartache Such a beautiful person, said xiangxiaoyujie xiangxiaoyujie. Why is God so cruel, so cruel to Xi Meili. Everyone''s expression is very heavy and sad, but Leng''s expression, although it looks very sad and heavy, doesn''t mean a little bit of pain. Gu ruoyi didn''t understand, because at Nanfeng''s birthday party, she ran into his confession to Yin Nanfeng. According to the truth, Nanfeng died, the most sad or he, why from his face did not see a trace of pain, heart splitting feelings? Is it because it''s too sad to be so calm? Unwilling to think more, Gu ruoyi was shocked by the departure of Nanfeng. Li shaoting approaches and stares at the person who has only half a face. To tell the truth, if you only look at half a face, you can tell it''s the south wind. It''s just that the mud and rotten face still feels a little abrupt. In particular, she had a thin foundation on her face. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find her painted foundation. Li shaoting pursed her lips and frowned slightly. She had the impression that Nanfeng didn''t go out of her way to dress herself up. Moreover, she was very white. In addition to her neck, she could see some color difference in her skin from the bottom. I specially looked at Nanfeng''s hand, which was obviously different from his face. In my impression, Nanfeng is a girl as white as snow, but this one in front of me "Are you sure she''s Nanfeng?" In a deep voice, Li shaoting looks at Leng Yichen. This words, all people shocked to see Li shaoting. Puzzled, puzzled! Leng Dashao was obviously angry. He stepped forward and grabbed Li shaoting''s collar. He was very angry: "Li shaoting, what do you mean? Nanfeng is dead, lying here. You mean we can''t even recognize the south wind that has lived with us for so long! " Li shaoting drooped his eyes and stared at his hand holding his clothes. He was full of danger. It was Gu ruoyi who noticed everyone''s faces when she came in. Seeing that only Leng Dashao was so excited about Li shaoting''s questioning, she even felt guilty that Huang would be punctured. She could not help but feel suspicious. "It''s a good south wind. Today, when I went out, I sent her to work in her company. She was wearing this suit. Her necklace and earrings were the same as those I brought her here today. " Leng Yichen looks at the cold corpse bitterly. I can''t afford to lose my sister all of a sudden. He didn''t understand and looked at Li shaoting. He didn''t understand why he asked. She is the south wind! Only half of her face can tell it''s her. If he could, the people he would rather lie here were not Nanfeng but others. But reality has slapped itself in the face, lying here is the south wind. That will never be with the family coquetry, a pair of cold sister. Li shaoting glanced at Leng Yichen, then looked back at the man who didn''t know what to do in front of him. His eyes flashed, and he patted his hand, "it''s OK, since you''re all confirmed, that''s it!" Gu ruoyi and Leng Yichen are puzzled. They suddenly ask if it''s the south wind, and then they say this sentence inexplicably. What does he mean? Gu ruoyi just wanted to ask. When he approached, a forensic doctor and two helpers came into the door. "Sorry, because there is a mystery in the case, we need to carry out legal prosecution on the dead!" Then he pushed the man out. Out of the corridor, Leng Yichen stops Li shaoting at the corner. "Ah Ting, what''s the matter with you? Just now inside, why did you ask if it was the south wind? Don''t you know if she''s the south wind? " One person can go astray, but not so many people will go astray. Moreover, we are all acquaintances. Even if we don''t meet often, he can''t say that he can''t recognize Nanfeng. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in the same bewilderment, and she has the same doubts as Leng Yichen. "In the morning, maybe you are all dazed by sadness, but I can tell you for sure that lying in the morgue is not Nanfeng!" "What?" Two people at the same time shocked look at Li shaoting, coincidentally. "Li shaoting, what do you mean? We''ve determined whether it''s the south wind or not! " Gu ruoyi. "Ah Ting, I know you are comforting me, but people can''t come back from death. Even if Nanfeng leaves, we are very sad. I know you always regard Nanfeng as your sister..." Li shaoting interrupted Leng Yichen: "Chen, although I don''t know where Nanfeng is now, I''m sure to tell you that she is not Nanfeng!" Chapter 955 Most of the time, what is in front of us is not necessarily the truth. "I ask you, does Nanfeng have the habit of making up?" Li shaoting asked. Leng Yichen shakes his head and looks at him puzzled. What does it have to do with whether Nanfeng likes to make up? "So?" "Morning, I thought you could always keep your head clear, but this time, you let me down. But I don''t blame you. After all, the one who died was Nanfeng. You will lose your judgment for the time being. It''s understandable. " Li shaoting pulled his lips and comforted Leng Yichen like a child. Leng Yichen still didn''t understand, "what do you mean?" "It means that the woman who was pushed away by the forensic medicine just now is not Nanfeng at all, but someone else!" "But Nanfeng doesn''t have twin sisters!" Gu ruoyi stepped forward in a hurry. Never heard of Li Shaoxi as like as two peas in the south wind, so how can anyone be the same? "What''s more, just now Chen said that what she was wearing was the same as what he remembered. Don''t you want to tell us that someone took off Nanfeng''s clothes and wearing, and then let another woman put them on, and finally push this woman down from the upstairs as Nanfeng?" This will only appear in suspense movies! Will the hard things come true in real life? If so, what is the purpose? "How clever, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting openly praised Gu ruoyi. His eyes were as soft as spring breeze. It seemed that the world only pretended to be her next woman. Gu ruoyi stares at his hope. What she cares about now is Nanfeng''s card. He is still talking. "Ah Ting, what ruoyi said is what you mean. But how can you be sure that it wasn''t Nanfeng himself that was pushed away? " Even he, who lived with Nanfeng for so many years, didn''t recognize it. Li shaoting nodded, then recalled what he had noticed just now, "because there is a big difference in the skin color of this'' person ''!" "Bad skin color?" Two people speak in unison. "Just now I saw that the skin color on Nanfeng''s face is different from the skin color below his neck. Just like my wife Li said, someone has found someone to replace Nanfeng. That''s to create the illusion of Nanfeng''s death." "No wonder!" Suddenly Gu ruoyi whispered. Just now, she also noticed that, although she had doubts, she thought that maybe because of blood coagulation and purple, she thought that the white girl had suddenly turned black. "It seems that Mrs. Li has noticed." "If it''s the same as you said, who wants to create the illusion of Nanfeng''s death and sacrifice an innocent woman?" Although Leng Yichen felt that their words were unrealistic, he also hoped that Nanfeng would not die, but he was full of doubts. "Then ask your big brother." "Big brother?" At the corner of the hospital corridor, let''s leave. What are the three people talking about. Because Leng Yichen still had doubts, Li shaoting took him to the legal department. From there, Leng Yichen and Gu ruoyi couldn''t calm down for a long time. "I didn''t expect that a person without blood relationship would look so similar to another person!" Gu ruoyi sighed. "Wrong, as like as two peas, Mrs. Li, it is not a long thought, but a whole face. It is very simple to create a face with the same appearance as the developed technology. It seems that this is a premeditated thing for a long time. It''s just that the face can change, but the skin color can''t. Cold also morning at this time the mood is very complex, warm eyes overflow with cold feelings. Is this really about big brother? Why on earth did he do that? What good is it for him? Leng Yichen went back to Leng''s home alone from the hospital, feeling mixed and complicated. Because the doctor said that it was night for Li Shaoxi to wake up. Li shaoting ordered bailuo to stay and guard, and drove away from the hospital. "Mrs. Li, don''t you have anything to say?" Li shaoting drives seriously. Occasionally he turns his head to look at her sad face. "I said why Leng Yifan didn''t feel so sad just now. It turns out that he already knew that falling down from the upstairs was not the real south wind." At Nanfeng''s birthday party, I saw Leng Yifan''s confession to Yin Nanfeng. "Do you think it''s true that she''s hiding the real south wind? Why did some people say they saw Xi Meili push the earth down? What is the plot behind this? " Gu ruoyi is confused by all kinds of doubts in his heart. "Leng Yifan loves Nanfeng deeply, so the purpose is obvious!" Suddenly, Li shaoting answered coldly. Gu ruoyi was surprised, a pair of clear water eyes wave light, "do you know Leng Yifan likes the south wind?" Thought the whole thing only she and Li Shaoxi know, after all, Nanfeng birthday day only himself and Li Shaoxi bump into. "Mrs. Li, in fact, it''s not a very secret thing. Everyone knows it." "I don''t think many people know about it." "What are we going to do next? How can we find out the south wind? See Xi beautiful vomit blood, actually I quite worry! " He liked Nanfeng so much that she couldn''t imagine how hard Nanfeng''s death hit him. Or did Xi Meili follow the "south wind" when she woke up? Li shaoting frowned, dissatisfied with Gu ruoyi''s present performance. "Get rid of your worries! Barrow, look, he''ll be fine! " He wants to control her mind. Since she had a child, she is not the only one. Now she worries about Xi. "What? I''m worried about your brother." The atmosphere was heavy just now, but now it''s becoming more active. "Even if it''s our children, I don''t like you to put all your heart into them, let alone Xi. Just put all your heart into me. " He wants to completely occupy her heart. "As for Nanfeng, as long as people are still alive, they will find it. I have asked Chen to send more people to pay attention to the trend of Leng Yifan! As long as he goes to see Nanfeng, we can find her Li shaoting is determined. ¡°......¡± Leng Yichen returns to Leng''s home and finds that all the people in her family are in grief and heartache. Old Mr. lengye is more like ten years old, depressed and red eyed. Although Yin Nanfeng is not his own granddaughter, he treats her as his own granddaughter in his heart. "Grandfather, people can''t come back to life after death. It''s hard for us to love you when such a thing happens to Nanfeng." Cold is no comfort. "You are old, too much joy and too much sorrow is bad for your health!" Chapter 956 Cold also morning looking at elder brother at this juncture also don''t forget to flatter with the old man, moist eyes a bit more sharp. "Big brother is quite calm. I thought that the saddest and saddest thing was big brother when Nanfeng happened. After all, every time he came back from a business trip, he would buy some valuable things for her." Leng Yichen seldom sneers at Leng Yifan face to face. Even, sometimes he is too lazy to face such people.? Leng Yifan''s body was stiff and he turned back leisurely. He began to speculate about Leng Yichen''s warm black eyes. "Ah Chen, what do you mean? You don''t think I care about Nanfeng''s death, do you? " "Isn''t it? It''s hard for me to imagine that the person who once talked about Nanfeng''s preference would be so calm in the face of Nanfeng''s death! " If he didn''t know Nanfeng wasn''t dead, how could he behave as calm as he is now? "Ah Chen, I know you are also in love with Nanfeng. It''s just that people can''t come back to life after death. Do you want me to die before I can show my heartache for Nanfeng''s death?" Leng Yifan squints his eyes and looks warily at Leng Yichen. Did he know something? What did Li shaoting mean when he was in the hospital just now? "Isn''t it? With your love for Nanfeng, shouldn''t you be the most heartbroken person?! Or... " "Enough, you two brothers! Can you think about my old man''s mood? Can you stop talking about Xiao Nanfeng in front of me? " Old Mr. lengye is very sad. He got up and walked slowly towards the stairs with the help of the old housekeeper. Leng Yifan''s sharp eyes are like penetrating Leng Yichen. When the old man completely disappeared in the corridor, he squinted and asked coldly, "Leng Yichen, do you know what you''re talking about?" Leng Yichen sneered and pretended to doubt: "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Please make it clear to my elder brother so that he won''t be stupid!" Leng Yifan quickly walked up to him, and then angrily mentioned his collar, "don''t you mean Huai..." doubting the word and saying it, he immediately stopped. Wait a minute. With Leng Yichen''s cunning, isn''t he just talking to him? He must have known something before he wanted to irritate himself and give some clues. I almost fell for it! He must be calm and not fall short. He also wants to send the boy of the Li family to prison. Then he released Leng Yichen and patted his dusty clothes for him. His expression was a little hurt immediately: "I know the death of Nanfeng has a great impact on you. After all, Nanfeng was so clingy to you when he was a child!" ¡°......¡± "In fact, I feel bad in my heart. How can a good person be pushed down from the roof?" With that, he bypassed Leng Yichen and strode out. ¡°......¡± Leng Yichen stares at elder brother''s back, his pupils slowly contract, and his eyes immediately become sinister. He made a phone call and asked people to follow Leng Yifan. Class bus, cold also any direct drive to the hospital! Do not let people know that it is not the real south wind, but let people pretend. Leng Yifan''s love for Yin Nanfeng is paranoid. He must get her. She belongs to him and no one can take her away from him. Li Shaoxi, the son of a bitch, has to go to prison. If it wasn''t for his appearance, how could Nanfeng mix with him all day like a different person. Before it was Leng Yichen, now it''s Li Shaoxi! No one can steal her from the sharp side. After going to the hospital, he went to the legal department and looked at Nanfeng who had destroyed half of his face. Leng Yifan was still a little impatient. It was not because he had any feelings for the woman lying here, just because this face was the same as Nanfeng''s! What he loves is the same face as Nanfeng! Two months ago, this woman was just a leukemia patient, because there were less than two months left. She wanted to die, but she felt sorry for her parents. Later, he found her and talked to her about the terms. At least when she died, it was worth it. He gave her three million yuan. At least at the end of her life, he could repay her parents with three million yuan. After the terms were agreed, he sent her to Korea and asked the plastic surgeons there to adjust her according to Nanfeng''s appearance. Later, her appearance was the same, but it was not enough. Nanfeng was white, and her temperament was also a very unique girl. After dressing up, I have the three temperament of Nanfeng. "Don''t worry, I''ll settle your parents after this is over!" With that, Leng Yifan asked people to cremate Nanfeng''s body in the name of his family. He stood outside the cremation room, lit a cigarette and took a few puffs slowly. I''m afraid he can''t go to see Nanfeng at this time. He looked at his watch. It was eight o''clock in the evening. He took a few hard puffs, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, stamped it out, and turned around to leave. Gu ruoyi learned that the fake Nanfeng was cremated the next morning. This day, entrusted two babies to Li Wenhua and went to the hospital. Just came to the hospital, Gu ruoyi heard a hysterical voice. "Who cremated her, who?" Li Shaoxi''s eyes were red and his fists smashed the wall of the corridor. Most of the time, men in the Li family have almost the same personality. Gu ruoyi carried a bowl of light porridge in her hand, and she quickly walked to bailuo''s side, "what''s the matter?" "Miss Nanfeng''s body was cremated by the people of the Leng family. When master Xi heard about it, he immediately got up from the bed and became like this!" Barrow sighed. It''s just nature. Gu ruoyi knows that looking at Li Shaoxi''s sad figure, she wants to run over and tell her that Nanfeng is not dead, but she just doesn''t know where Leng Yifan is hiding. However, it can''t be said now. Leng Yichen called last night to say that Leng Yifan is very careful now. If he scares the snake, I''m afraid he will never know where Nanfeng is imprisoned! "Nanfeng, why are you so cruel! Why Don''t you mean to play the piano for him forever? Don''t you mean to be his princess forever? Why break his promise, why cheat him! Li Shaoxi''s heart seems to have been stabbed by a knife. It hurts. "Xi, don''t treat yourself like this. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. If you go on like this, you will die!" Gu ruoyi went over and tried to persuade him. He had a lot of blood in his hands. It was terrible. Chapter 957 Gu ruoyi is full of worry, "you are like this, Nanfeng will worry." Li Shaoxi self mocking smile, "worried?" She would never stand in front of him again, and then look at him with her cold eyes, and tell him to do this, do that, as a matter of course. "Sister in law, I don''t have any wish. I only have one wish, that is, I can always be with Nanfeng. I don''t care if she has me in her heart. As long as I can hear her playing piano every day, I will be satisfied!" Li Shaoxi''s voice is infarcted, and his heartache is like tearing his whole body apart. Gu ruoyi naturally knows how much Li Shaoxi likes Yin Nanfeng. For the sake of Nanfeng, Li Shaoxi did a lot of ridiculous things. Once, for the sake of Nanfeng, she did not hesitate to dress up as a girl and sneaked into the girls'' hot spring with Nanfeng. Gu ruoyi was very distressed for the big boy. She comforted the child and patted him on the back. "I know you like Nanfeng very much, but you have to take good care of yourself! Come, my sister-in-law has brought you porridge. Eat it while it''s hot. " Li Shaoxi took a look at Gu ruoyi, pursed his lips and kept silent. The position of his heart, like being torn a big hole, blood dripping, pain of his whole body pain, as if he is not himself! In the past, he would not feel that he could live a beautiful life without people, but now, without Nanfeng, he has no meaning to live in the world. "Sister in law, live well with my brother! It''s cold down here. I''m afraid the south wind won''t take care of me. While she''s not far away, I should still have time. " With that, Li Shaoxi ran towards the corridor of the hospital. Gu ruoyi was still thinking about what he meant by a sentence. When she knew that he was going to commit suicide, she suddenly woke up. Li Shaoxi had already gone to the end of the corridor. "Barrow, barrow, call someone, call someone to chase Xi Meili!" Gu ruoyi is frightened, throws down the food he bought and chases towards the end of the corridor. Barrow and a few bodyguards also ran after him. Li Shaoxi stands on the roof wall of the hospital. When Gu ruoyi arrived, all the people were shocked by the scene. Li Shaoxi just wanted to jump down, but was stopped by Gu ruoyi, "Li Shaoxi, you come down for me!" Never been stronger. Gu ruoyi''s heart was very scared, and she didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like to be a little later. Li Shaoxi looked back, clean and beautiful as an angel. At this time, he looked very pale, and his eyes had lost their luster. He laughed and said, "sister-in-law, bless me and Nanfeng. After going down, I will be with Nanfeng!" Gu ruoyi''s heart was tight. From his smile, he saw the pain of tearing heart, heartache and sadness. "Li Shaoxi, come down quickly! Do you think you can be with Nanfeng after going down? Dead is dead, nothing! What''s more... "Besides, Nanfeng is not dead. Even if he goes on, he is just a lonely person. But before Gu ruoyi could speak out, he was interrupted by Li Shaoxi: "it''s OK to live in a world without south wind. It''s also a walking corpse." He turned his head, took a step forward, and then slowly closed his eyes. "Li Shaoxi, you idiot, you fool, Nanfeng is not dead!" At the critical moment, Gu ruoyi roared out. Her blood is like coagulation, looking at Li Shaoxi''s back. Li Shaoxi fiercely turned back, almost can''t believe, just think of Nanfeng lying in the pool of blood, how possible, he saw her lying in the pool of blood with his own eyes, he pulled out a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to comfort me, it''s Nanfeng, even if it''s only half a face." When I think of Nanfeng''s face, I feel painful. How can a beautiful woman like Nanfeng He whispered a few words to himself, "don''t be afraid of the south wind. Even if you become what you are, you are what I like." Seeing that Li Shaoxi didn''t listen to what he said, Gu ruoyi was highly nervous and roared at Li Shaoxi''s back: "if you dare to jump down, I''ll ask an expert to do it, so that you can''t be together even if you die!" Gu ruoyi let go. Isn''t he superstitious? Doesn''t he believe that he can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks? Well, as long as he dares to jump down, she will let Li shaoting invite the charlatan to the door! Call him superstition! When a man dies, there is nothing! Li Shaoxi fiercely turned back and looked at Gu ruoyi in pain: "sister-in-law, you know I''m not superstitious!" "You''re not superstitious. Do you still believe that you can find her after jumping from here?" Gu ruoyi was also stimulated. I''m afraid that Li Shaoxi really doesn''t care about anything. When the time comes, Nanfeng will come back. What will she do? "Don''t be so cruel, sister-in-law!" "Li Shaoxi, you jump down, I swear I will do it, not Wei!" Gu ruoyi is tough and wants to attract his attention by speaking. And barrow and one of the bodyguards are moving towards him. In order not to let him notice, Gu ruoyi continued to talk with him: "Li Shaoxi, if you really want Nanfeng to become someone else''s bride, you jump down now, we and your brother will not shed a tear for you, Li family is not such a fool as you!" Seeing that bailuo is close to him, Gu ruoyi nods and asks bailuo to pull Li Shaoxi down from the wall. Li Shaoxi had no time to react and was taken down by others. At first, he believed his sister-in-law''s words. Originally, he only said some words to deceive himself in order to attract his attention. Now his whole heart is dead! "Why lie to me?" The painful eyes were as red as blood. Gu ruoyi came over and knocked on Shaoxi''s forehead, "who cheated you? Li Shaoxi, you are really stupid and stupid! Not even half of your brother''s IQ! " Gu ruoyi finished this sentence. Li shaoting, who had just arrived here, just heard what she said. He was very happy. He strides up to them and stares down at Li Shaoxi, who is suppressed by bailuo and his bodyguards. He is very disappointed: "virtue!" "If you have the courage to jump, why don''t you find a secret place?" Li shaoting was very sarcastic, even if it was his cousin! Gu ruoyi got up and glared at him angrily, "he''s your brother at least!" Li shaoting looked at Li Shaoxi contemptuously, "brother? Is there such a fool in the Li family Chapter 958 "..." I didn''t expect that Li shaoting''s swearing was so penetrating! "Don''t talk. He''s the one I''ve worked so hard to save!" Then, Gu ruoyi squatted down and sighed, "your south wind is not dead, the body you see is just a person similar to her." "Where is the real south wind?" Li Shaoxi saw a glimmer of light! Eager to know her whereabouts. Gu ruoyi shook his head, "in a word, you have to believe what we say." ¡°......¡± Half an hour later, in the car! Li shaoting seldom heard Gu ruoyi praise himself. He was in a very good mood. Even if it was cloudy today, he thought it was sunny. Coming out of the hospital, Gu ruoyi noticed that Li shaoting had been staring at him. He couldn''t help feeling a little curious, "what are you looking at?" "I think Mrs. Li''s eyes are so good!" "..." Gu ruoyi felt puzzled. For a moment, she was worried again. If Nanfeng couldn''t find her, what had happened just now would have happened. If it hadn''t been for giving Li Shaoxi an injection of tranquilizer, I''m afraid he would be restless now. Li Shaoxi''s love for Nanfeng is really deep. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." "Look at me. What''s the matter?" "I wonder where Leng Yifan hid the south wind!" "Soon, we''ll know!" "I hope so!" Five days later, some plastic surgery hospital! On the sixth day after Nanfeng''s death, Leng Yifan went to a plastic surgery hospital. He looked back at the situation around him and made sure that no one followed him. He ordered several bodyguards to guard outside. Then he couldn''t wait to enter the cosmetic surgery hospital. Soon, came to a single room, cold Yifan''s face immediately became soft. On the bed, Nanfeng''s limbs are bound and fixed by chains. Seeing the visitor, Nanfeng''s cold eyes sleep like ice dregs, looking at lengyifan. His lips are dry because he doesn''t drink water for several days, and they have already begun to peel. "Why arrest me and tie me to such a place?" She hasn''t been back to her apartment for six days in a row. That day, after a dispute with Li Shaoxi, she went back to Leng''s house to live for one day. Her second brother sent her to the company. That day, for the first time in recent years, Li Shaoxi didn''t become his own driver. These days, I don''t know if he will worry about himself. "Why are you arrested? Nanfeng, you are still as lovely as you were when you were a child. Isn''t the answer obvious? " Leng Yifan grins with a wild and arrogant grin. Suddenly hurt, heartache staring at this cold and proud face, he came over, can''t help but reach out and touch, "Nanfeng, you can only be mine!" "Let me go! Take your dirty hands away Yin Nanfeng''s cold rebuke. "Nanfeng, do you hate me so much? I''m also a brother. Why are you so close to Leng Yichen that you can''t allow me to come near? " Leng Yifan never fell in front of any other woman, only in front of her. He was jealous of Leng Yichen. Everything in Leng''s family belonged to him. She even liked Leng Yichen for a while. "Because you make me sick!" Yin Nanfeng said these words on purpose. She knows that Leng Yifan likes himself, but from childhood to adulthood, she only treats him as her brother! "Disgusting? Isn''t Leng Yichen disgusting to you? " The cold was so urgent that he couldn''t bear to say something that hurt his heart from her mouth. He liked her so much that he almost gave the whole world to her, but in exchange for her disgusting words. "Master Leng, the operation is ready!" Suddenly a plastic surgeon came in and warned. The plastic surgeon looks at the cold woman tied to the bed. She has not eaten for almost a week. If she is carried to the operating table for plastic surgery, will there be an accident? "Excuse me, when can we do the plastic surgery for Miss yin?" The plastic surgeon didn''t understand that Miss Yin was already so beautiful. Why did she need plastic surgery? This face still has temperament, but many people dream of, even if plastic surgery can''t make such a beautiful face. "You go out first. I''ll let you know when it starts!" "Good!" "What do you mean?" What did Yin Nanfeng hear from their conversation? He was a little angry. "What do you mean? It means to change your face! Nanfeng, you don''t know that your face is too attractive, perfect and characteristic! " Want to have her forever, he must give a face, don''t let Leng Yichen they will find her. In order for the real Nanfeng to completely get news from the world, she must give her a new identity. So no one would take her away from him. Yin Nanfeng looks at Leng Yifan incredulously. She struggles to get up, but her limbs are trapped by the chain. "You can''t do this, you can''t do this to me, you put me back, I don''t want to do plastic surgery!" "Good, the south wind doesn''t hurt, big brother will give you a good face!" He came over, took out the key, and opened the chain that handcuffed her. "I don''t want it!" Yin Nanfeng is powerless. She didn''t want to live with a face that didn''t belong to her. Even though I don''t like my cold and unsmiling face, Xi likes it! He tolerated his own everything, she can''t destroy his attachment! "Will you let me go back? I won''t tell my grandfather after I go back." Leng Yifan shook his head with an ugly smile: "Nanfeng, you are a dead man in their heart now." "The dead?" "Because someone gave you your identity and appearance, jumped off the roof of the 20th floor and died!" ¡°......¡± "They all think it''s you. Even if you go back now, no one will believe you! Dear, we have had plastic surgery. I''ll take you back to Leng''s home after recovery. Then you will be my wife Yin Nanfeng couldn''t believe what he heard. This is the devil, in order to get her, everything can be done! "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the bastard of the Li family also chose to jump off the building and commit suicide after he heard that you were dead! I didn''t expect that boy to like you so much! " It has to be said that Leng Yifan still admires Li Shaoxi. He made a call for someone to come in. Nanfeng didn''t give them to take her away, but because she was just a woman, her strength was too great, and she was given an anesthetic injection. Finally, she was pushed onto the operating table by them. Leng Yifan stood aside, watching the doctor start to cut Nanfeng''s face. "Soon, you will be reborn!" He murmured, content. Chapter 959 After the operation, Yin Nanfeng was pushed out. At this time, Leng Yichen came here! Looking at the south wind wrapped into zongzi, Leng Yichen is totally murderous. He swung his fist and hit Leng yifanjun in the face. "Asshole!" ¡°......¡± "How can you do such a thing? How can you do such a thing to Nanfeng! Are you worthy of the south wind? " After receiving the call, he rushed over and said that Leng Yifan wanted to give Nanfeng a facelift. Unexpectedly, it was true. Cold also morning hair ruthless in cold also fan''s face desperately wave, mercilessly beat a few. "Nanfeng always treats you as his brother. Are you really worthy of Nanfeng?" Leng Yichen was very angry and angry. Unexpectedly, he could do such a thing. Leng Yifan got several fists, and his mouth spilled blood. He sneered: "even if I''m sorry for anyone, I''m absolutely worthy of Nanfeng!" He gave her what he thought was the best. She refused her own sincerity and ignored his true feelings. "Leng Yichen, you don''t know the pain of loving someone. You have never experienced the feeling of someone who is not loved! Because you don''t know how hard it is to love a woman who doesn''t love yourself! " He hated everyone in the cold family. Ming Ming is a member of the Leng family, but the control of the Leng family is in Leng Yichen''s hands. Even the women he likes also like him. So, he wants to get her, he wants to get Nanfeng! Leng Yichen sneered, "don''t you know? Ah... " Has he never experienced the feeling of liking a woman who has never liked himself? Just, if you like it, then she is happy, rather than thinking about taking over a person. "But, so what? This is not your selfish reason! In order to occupy Nanfeng, she has to have a face lift, and even forge the news of Nanfeng''s death. " Leng Yichen is very angry. He looked down at Yin Nanfeng on the stretcher and felt guilty. If only we could come earlier, the south wind would not His gentle eyes now become sharp and evil, staring at these cosmetic doctors, coldly said: "roll!" Then he took another look at Leng Yifan, "I''ll tell the old man about this. You can do it yourself!" If he could, he would like to beat Leng Yifan to death now. "You can''t take the south wind away!" Leng Yifan saw Leng Yichen let people take the south wind away, and he was even more worried. He wanted to stop him, but he was blocked by Leng Yichen. "Leng Yifan, don''t let me regret letting you go now!" The murderous atmosphere around him, just like a changed person, makes Leng Yifan shudder. He wanted to do something, but he couldn''t do anything. Leng Yifan watched his people take the south wind away. "Ah --" his fist hit the wall and roared like an angry lion. The plastic surgeon saw this and avoided it. half a month later. Yin Nanfeng looked at himself in the mirror, a beautiful face, although not very beautiful, but also not too bad, but originally belongs to their own face has disappeared! Tears flow out slowly from his eyes, and Yin Nanfeng feels extremely uncomfortable. Leng Yichen pushed the door and came in. At this time, he saw her holding a mirror. He frowned, "who made the mirror appear here? I said, "if you let me see the mirror, get out of here right away!" He roared. The servant behind him could not help shaking, and lowered his head in fear, "young master, it''s me. Just now miss Nanfeng said she wanted a mirror, so... " Nanfeng heard the sound and looked at Leng Yichen. Although her face was not as beautiful as before, it was in line with her cool temperament. "Come on, second brother, don''t punish her. It''s my name. It''s none of her business Leng Yichen just took a look at the servant, and then went in, "Nanfeng, don''t worry, I will contact the top cosmetic surgeon in South Korea to help you restore your original appearance!" Even he didn''t believe it. Once the appearance changes, it is difficult to restore the original appearance. Just, looking at her forced to endure sad appearance, he was still distressed, in the heart is also very guilty. Why didn''t he stop Leng Yifan before he had an operation? Yin Nanfeng gave a bitter smile, "don''t comfort me!" How can it be so easy to restore the original appearance? Maybe it will leave serious sequelae. "By the way, is Xi really gone?" Yin Nanfei looks up at Leng Yichen. Before the operation, she heard Leng Yifan say that Li Shaoxi jumped from a building and committed suicide. She doesn''t believe it! She waited nervously for the man''s answer in front of her. "No!" A heart finally relaxed. "But he''s downstairs now. Are you going to see him?" She shook her head. "Second brother, please let him go back and say that I have gone abroad!" If he saw such a strange himself, he would feel very sad. That clean boy like an angel, she really can''t bear to see him feel sorry for himself. Leng Yichen nodded, "since this is your choice." Downstairs, Leng Yichen saw Li Shaoxi looking upstairs, looking forward to it. Step by step, he walked down the stairs and strode to Li Shaoxi, "Xi, how can I come?" "I''m here to see Nanfeng!" Hearing that she wasn''t dead, he couldn''t wait to see her. Just elder brother does not allow him to leave hospital, not easy to leave hospital, he immediately ran to cold home. "Unfortunately, Nanfeng has left country Z and gone abroad. She is not in a good mood, so she went to France." Cold also morning in the heart can''t bear to say. Smell speech, Li Shaoxi originally also expect of his mood instant become lost. "When did you go? Where did you go to France? " "I don''t know. She only told us to go to France, so we don''t know where she will go in France. Maybe it''s a small town, maybe it''s a big city like Paris!" "When will you be back?" "Who knows, she has always been so casual!" Cold also morning back body, don''t want to continue to say what, actually in the heart can''t bear! "I''ll find her!" Suddenly, behind came Li Shaoxi''s firm tone. When he comes back, Li Shaoxi is no longer here. As soon as Gu ruoyi came down from the upstairs, he saw Li Shaoxi coming back from the outside, walking in a hurry, as if something big had happened. Before he could ask a word, he went upstairs and came down with a suitcase in his hand. "Xi Meili, where are you going?" Chapter 960 I came back from the outside, picked up my clothes in a hurry, and wanted to leave in a hurry within ten minutes. What I didn''t know was that I had done something wrong and was arrested. Li Shaoxi looked back at Gu ruoyi with a complicated look and wrote other emotions: "Chen said that Nanfeng has gone to France. I''m going to France to find her. I''m afraid she will be alone there. Nanfeng can''t speak French, either, but I can. I''m going to translate for her. " Gu ruoyi said in time, and watched Li Shaoxi pull his luggage out of Li''s house. "Mommy, what''s wrong with uncle?" "Nothing. I''m going after love!" Gu ruoyi sighed. Li Shaoxi is one of the few men she has ever seen who can give up everything and even life for love. His love is pure and noble. "Mommy, if you go abroad in the future, will daddy also go abroad? And leave our three brothers and sisters at home? " Xiao Chen''s deep eyes looked at Gu ruoyi and asked sincerely. Gu ruoyi almost choked. How can she answer that? This should go to his father. Why do you want to ask him? "Well behaved, do your homework. When your daddy comes back, you can ask him if he is!" ¡°......¡± In the twinkling of an eye, Li Shaoxi came to France for three months, but in these three months, he found several major cities in France, but still did not find the south wind. But he was undaunted and found a small town from a big city. During this period, many French women threw themselves in his arms, and his heart was like a rock without any wavering. One year, two years, three years... Ten years! Ten years later, Li Shaoxi is already 36 years old, but years have never used a knife in his face, but he has become more mature and steady. He went to ten famous scenic spots in Paris, each of which he would stay for about a month in order to meet his south wind one day. Today is the Louvre, where Nanfeng likes art best. Nanfeng once said that if she didn''t learn piano, she would become a great art painter. At that time, he also asked her that learning piano can also become an excellent art painter. She shakes her head. There is a special field in the art industry. A person with two minds is doomed to accomplish nothing! In the past ten years, Li Shaoxi has become a world-famous painter and artist for Nanfeng. Today, he unfolded the painting here, hoping that she could hear it. South wind, south wind! Countless nights, he dreamed of the girl as cold as snow lotus. "Ah Ting, how can I find out that the theme of this exhibition seems to be all about a girl?" Gu ruoyi, holding Li shaoting''s hand, looks at the painting on the wall. If it''s not a woman''s back, or her side face, even the shadow can be a woman''s. "Anyone who is not stupid knows that the theme is for girls." Li shaoting dotes on Gu ruoyi. "What do you mean, I''m not smart enough?" Gu ruoyi is a little angry. I just can''t get angry when I see his handsome face. Li shaoting, a man, is really the older he is, the more flavor and charm he has. He is still so handsome that everyone is angry with him! No wonder today''s young girls like to find uncle, and uncle sweet love. "No. My wife Li has always been very clever. " "Perfunctory!" Gu ruoyi gave her a white look and walked forward. Today, she and Li shaoting are here to see the art exhibition. To be sure, it''s a trip to Paris. Because Li Mochen was already 15 years old, Li shaoting had already handed over the whole Li family to his son a year ago, and even handed over the twin brothers and sisters to him. Then the couple went out for a year, and their destination was Paris, France, the most romantic place in the world. It''s said that today, the famous painter Nan Xi rented the Louvre for an exhibition, so they came here. Gu ruoyi looked at these paintings. The faces of every woman in these paintings were almost the same. Moreover, they looked very familiar, as if they had seen them anywhere! "Ah Ting, how do I think the people in these paintings are like a person?" Gu ruoyi looks back and asks Li shaoting. "Like who?" Li shaoting gently frowned, "Yin Nanfeng?" "Yes, that''s her!" Gu ruoyi was reminded by Li shaoting that he remembered who it was. The woman disappeared as soon as she disappeared. Li Shaoxi followed her to France, and then disappeared for ten years. Suddenly, thought of what, Gu ruoyi eyes like hidden stars in general, "south. Xi will be Li Shaoxi and Nanfeng two people?" Does the abbreviation of their name card mean that Li Shaoxi has found Yin Nanfeng? And then the two of them lived together in France, and they held this gallery together? Seeing her so excited, Li shaoting didn''t plan to tell her the truth. Yesterday, I contacted Xi. He did hold the exhibition, but it was not held by him and Yin Nanfeng! The woman disappeared into the world like a human being. He once explored the whereabouts of Chen and Yin Nanfeng, but Chen extremely avoided this problem. He always felt that he had something to hide from them. Gu ruoyi took out his camera and wanted to take pictures to remember. "Sorry, it''s not allowed to take pictures here!" A French security guard came up and put his hand in the way of the camera. "What did he say?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t understand French. He asks Li shaoting. In addition to English, she can''t speak any other languages. When she was in Korea, she used English to talk to others, and Korean only knew a few simple sentences. Li shaoting stirred up a thought-provoking radian, bowed his head and whispered in her ear: "he is praising you for your beauty, saying that you are the most beautiful and temperament woman he has ever seen Gu ruoyi blushed with embarrassment when he heard that these foreigners were so straightforward. At this time, Gu ruoyi didn''t know that Li shaoting was cheating himself, and then he laughed at the male security guard, "thank you. You are also the most handsome and talkative French man I have ever seen." With that, she motioned to Li shaoting, "ah Ting, help me translate to him." Because Li shaoting can speak French, she becomes very dependent on him now. Li shaoting translated Gu ruoyi''s words to the man in black and white: "my wife said that you make trouble out of no reason and deceive people too much. We have the right to take photos because we spend money on it." On hearing this, the security guard immediately pulled down the whole face, and the tone became more and more bad. Then he pointed to Gu ruoyi: "you, stop taking photos immediately, or I will contact the police to take you away!" Gu ruoyi looked at France 3 in the wrong tone. She praised him. How could she be unhappy? Is it the difference between culture and Chinese? Is she exaggerating in the wrong way? Chapter 961 Lift eyes, just see Li shaoting mouth corner mysterious radian, Gu ruoyi just know, originally he was Li shaoting to cheat. He just teased her because he didn''t know French. Gu ruoyi grabs Li shaoting''s waist. It''s only because of Li shaoting''s years of exercise that she has to have a little bit of fat on her body. No matter how she pinches it, she can''t get his extra meat. It''s too strong. Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi''s face, took the camera out of her hand and gave it to the French security guard. He said to him in fluent English, "please take a picture of Mrs. Li and me." His voice is very magnetic and romantic French. Gu ruoyi was deeply fascinated by Li shaoting''s magnetic and romantic tone, staring at his perfect side face. When she came back to herself, he held her face and bowed her head to kiss her warmly. Gu ruoyi could feel dozens of pairs of eyes around her staring at them and flashing cameras, but she didn''t feel any embarrassment. She stood on tiptoe and put her hands around his neck. Her lips and teeth were intertwined, and she had a romantic and warm tongue kiss. Perhaps this is the first time that I have become so enthusiastic and bold, and I have made such a BOLD response under the gaze of dozens of eyes around me. Suddenly, Li shaoting left her lips and put his head against her forehead I love you! ¡°Jet"aime!¡± I love you! He wants to use the most romantic language in the world to express his love to the woman. Even if they had been together for so long, he wanted to tell her every day. To the end of his life! Gu ruoyi can understand this sentence. Even though Li shaoting has said a word to himself every day for more than ten years, his heart throb is more intense than any previous "I love you" when he hears this authentic and romantic sentence in Paris, France. It''s like a queen and a king walking in a garden full of French roses. When Gu ruoyi raised his lips to say the same thing, the artist who held the exhibition came over. Mature, clean, lazy, elegant "Beautiful Gu ruoyi blurted out almost subconsciously. If it was him! Gu ruoyi excitedly released Li shaoting, and then ran to him, "Xi Meili!" When the French women around him were racking their brains to figure out how to get close to the famous painter, Gu ruoyi was already familiar with him. For a moment, all the women were talking about the Asian woman behind her back, staring at Gu ruoyi jealously. Just now I was holding with the handsome guy. In a flash, I immediately came here to rob the handsome guy with them. "Sister in law?" Li Shaoxi is a little surprised. Then he looks at Li shaoting behind him. It turns out that brother really came here. "Xi Meili, did you really hold this exhibition?" I really didn''t expect that. Li Shaoxi nodded. Did not see Yin Nanfeng, Gu ruoyi not into some doubt, "Nanfeng?" Why didn''t you see the south wind? Ten years later, are two people having children? Li Shaoxi droops his eyes and tears out a complicated smile, which contains too many emotions. Gu Ruo read something from his face, and he didn''t continue to ask. At the end of the exhibition, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting went to Li Shaoxi''s residence. It''s just a very simple cottage. Villa full of lavender potted plants, very beautiful, a look is careful care. The room is full of various portraits of Yin Nanfeng. Staircases, halls, even second floor corridors. I don''t know why, Gu ruoyi''s heart is a little sad. Li Shaoxi''s love for Yin Nanfeng didn''t expect to be so deep. "So, after living in France for ten years, you still haven''t found the south wind?" Gu ruoyi didn''t know what he was feeling. She even admired Li Shaoxi''s deep love, waiting for the girl in her heart for ten years. What kind of love it is! Li Shaoxi shook his head, lost to the extreme, "perhaps, she is still angry, do not want to see me." Ten years ago, he quarreled with her because of something trivial, and then he went back to Leng''s home. That night, he wanted to call her, but she didn''t answer his phone. Finally, it was the jump. Li Shaoxi still thinks that Yin Nanfeng doesn''t see himself and doesn''t appear because she is still angry with him. "Xi, I don''t think she is angry with you, but she may not have been to France." Otherwise, is it difficult for a living person to evaporate? Even if you come to France, France is so big, the probability of meeting is very small. "Yes, Yin Nanfeng has never been to France." Li shaoting takes a cold glass of red wine, elegant and charming, goes to Gu ruoyi and sits down, and gives one of the glasses to Gu ruoyi. "How can it be!" Li Shaoxi is worried. Leng Yichen said that when the south wind came to France, he didn''t have to cheat himself. "I''ve asked someone to check. In the past ten years, there have been no flights and passengers from Beijing to France, even a passenger named Nanfeng with the same name and surname." Li shaoting said. "Even those who leave the capital to go to foreign countries or other cities, even a person named Yin Nanfeng" has a ten-year flight and a list of passengers. No one named Yin Nanfeng has ever left the capital. It took two months to find out. Too long, too wide. Li Shaoxi''s face became more complicated and silent. If so, why cheat yourself? Or is that the south wind? She is still angry! "Xi Meili, what''s the matter with you?" Gu ruoyi was worried to see that he had been silent. Li Shaoxi shook his head, looked at the couple, lips start: "sister-in-law, brother, I''m glad to see you here, I''m a little uncomfortable, you two take this as the Li family, don''t be formal. I''ll go upstairs first. " With that, Li Shaoxi went towards the stairs with a heavy heart. Gu ruoyi frowned and looked at Li shaoting with some worry: "ah Ting, since you have found out, why don''t you tell the truth earlier?? Why do you choose to speak at this time? " If you suddenly find that you have wasted ten years here, it''s false to say that you don''t want to stop. "I only answered the phone today, and I only knew today." Because I suspected it two months ago, so I asked people to look it up. Gu ruoyi sighed, feeling depressed. "In a bad mood?" "No! See Xi beautiful so, I feel uncomfortable tight. He is so fond of the south wind. Imagine that if I suddenly went to a certain place, and then you went to me, went to another place by mistake, and searched for ten years, and wasted ten years, what would you do? " Chapter 962 "No, I''ll never let that happen!" Li shaoting pondered for a long time, and then gave a serious reply. Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting: "I mean suppose, suppose I''m gone..." "Suppose I don''t let this happen!" Li shaoting stares at her face. It''s been ten years. It''s like she''s only two years old. Her little face is still white and shiny. It seems that she''s old and yellow. It will never happen to her. Century beauty! Suddenly, such a name appeared in Li shaoting''s mind. Gu ruoyi vomites blood in the anger of Li shaoting. Don''t bother to look at him again, Gu ruoyi went up to the second floor. It''s been a year since I came out. I don''t know what''s going on with the three kids in my family. I miss them so much. Gu ruoyi enters the room and takes out an iPad?, Then he connected to the Internet and made a video call to his home. Because there''s a little time difference between country Z and France, and it''s 8 p.m. in France, it should be only 3 a.m. in country Z. So Gu ruoyi started a video call and no one got through. Gu ruoyi also knows this, but she is holding a try attitude. Li shaoting comes in and just sees Gu ruoyi putting down his iPad. "What''s the matter? Miss the kids at home? He is light judo. Gu ruoyi nodded, "yes, we haven''t seen each other for a year. Don''t you want to?" Since brother Chen''s housekeeper Li, she and Li shaoting started their journey. Somehow, she always felt that their parents seemed a little unkind and unkind. It''s really not a good parent to put the burden on the children and make the couple happy. However, Li shaoting is happy to enjoy his success, pulling himself all over the world. Li shaoting shook his head. "They are not children." Look, is that what people say? "It''s not a child yet. The oldest is only 15 years old, and the two youngest are only 11 years old." All three are children. "What''s more, if you give the whole Li family to brother Chen, won''t your conscience hurt?" Although distressed, but Gu ruoyi heart is very proud. Her eldest son is already on his own. "Mrs. Li, a child can''t be spoiled. It''s for use!" Li shaoting''s words, let Gu ruoyi almost subconsciously think that he let himself have children is actually to give him orders, is to wait for this day! If not, she would really think so when she saw him doting on Xiaoyu so much. In order to video with them, Gu ruoyi specially waited until 12 o''clock. Because it''s twelve o''clock. It''s seven o''clock in the morning. Xuanxuan and Xiaoyu are going to read books. They should get up early. Z country. Li Mochen gets up. At the age of 15, he is 1.8 meters tall and is still growing. In the mirror, a handsome and cold young man''s face, with fine hair falling down on his forehead, was thin and strong. His eyes were as sharp as Li shaoting''s. Momentum is the ancestral spirit of the king. He walked back and forth in the bedroom and bathroom with his bare arms. Suddenly, hearing a quick voice, he frowned gently, even like his father. He went out and looked at the bright iPad?, Take it up, watch the person who initiated the video, gently hook the lips, very provocative. The boy''s smile is charming and doting: "haven''t you gone to bed so late?" It''s seven o''clock in the morning now. It should be twelve o''clock in the evening over there. Looking at the video, that temperament and beautiful face, a look is not less than the man''s careful care and "pet.". "Mommy miss you. Let mommy see how tall you are." "It''s nearly 7cm long since you travel." "What, isn''t my brother Chen only one meter 78?" Gu ruoyi''s voice of exclamation came. "To be exact, it should be 1.8 meters." "Growing so fast, Mommy is worried. You are already so tall before you are an adult. If you continue to grow, will you be as tall as a basketball star?" Looking at this handsome and charming face, Gu ruoyi can''t help sighing that Li shaoting''s gene is powerful. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. There will be a critical point for the height of the Li family men. It won''t be more than one meter nine. " Li shaoting popularized science. "So?" Gu ruoyi is a little relieved. "Well." Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi up and lets her lean against himself, while he kisses her face and envies others. Li Mo Chen looked at the men and women in the video, he pinched eyebrows, "care for single dogs!" "Oh, my brother Chen didn''t have a girlfriend?" Gu ruoyi smiles. "Fifteen, no hurry!" Li Mochen said lightly. The tone is serious and very concise. "Yes, your brother Ting only had his first woman when he was 24 years old." "Not the same!" It was because of the girl in his heart that he had been waiting for her for so many years. And he didn''t meet the girl who moved him. The nature is different! "Well, you''re only 15 years old, and your studies are important." "Where''s your brother and sister? Are they up? " "It''s Tuesday today. I think I''ve eaten downstairs." Li Mochen knew that she missed the twins, so he picked up a shirt and strode out of the room. As soon as I went out, I heard Xiao Li''s angry voice, "Li Moxuan, look at what you''ve done. You''ve soiled my coat." Downstairs, a beautiful and enviable girl took off her coat and left it to her second brother, who was having dinner, in his face. At this time, Li Moxuan''s mouth is full of food. Looking at his sister who lost her temper, she snorted and muttered: "cut, which eye do you see is my dirty?" "It''s you who put ketchup on my coat. Do you want to deny it?" "What evidence do you have? It''s rude to eat by yourself. It''s stained with water. " With that, Li Moxuan picked up the sandwich and took another bite. Just now, he deliberately put ketchup on her when she didn''t pay attention. Who told her at school always said that she was the elder sister and he was the younger brother. He''s the brother. "Li Moxuan, I want to complain. I want to tell daddy that you always bully me." "Don''t disturb the trip of daddy and Mommy. If you call me second brother, I''ll help you wash your coat immediately." "Good idea." "Who makes a report, who is a dog." "You''re the dog." Once a villain, ten years later, he has become two brothers and sisters who dislike each other. Gu ruoyi at the other end of the video faintly hears the two brothers and sisters fighting, and can''t help chuckling. It''s interesting that two brothers and sisters quarrel. Chapter 963 Li Mochen went down and looked at the twin brothers and sisters, you and I, a very friendly quarrel, watching them two because of small things ready to fight, he separated them with a long hand. "It''s not good to have breakfast. How can we fight?" Li Liyi hears the sound, raises her eyes, and sees her brother. She pouts her little mouth, and she feels like she has been wronged: "brother, Li Moxuan bullies me." She pointed to her second brother and complained. Usually, her brother loves her most. In the above, it''s not that he didn''t see what they were arguing about. He tightened his brows and looked at Li Moxuan, "Xiaoxuan, apologize to Xiaoyu." Li Moxuan is most afraid of big brother at ordinary times. Even when Mommy and Daddy are at home, he is afraid as long as his brother has a look in his eyes. But every time he looks at Xiaoyu, he is not convinced. "I don''t apologize." "You''ve soiled her clothes." "Who called her at school always said I was my brother." ¡°......¡± "I am taller than her and born earlier than her. At school, they are laughing at me." ¡°......¡± "Honey, who''s laughing at you?" Li Moxuan''s voice just fell, Gu ruoyi''s voice uploaded from iPad. Two brothers and sisters listen, surprised to see to elder brother, "Mommy is not hair video screen back?" For a moment, the two brothers and sisters surrounded Li Mochen happily because they heard mommy''s words. Li Mochen''s iPads went to the living room, and then connected to the TV screen image. Suddenly, two enlarged faces appeared on the TV. "Mommy, Daddy!" They cried with excitement. "Hello, babies, how have you been?" After traveling for nearly a year, this is Gu ruo''s first video call with his family. Seeing their beautiful and handsome little faces, Gu ruoyi thought badly. "Mmm, I had a good time. I just miss mommy so much. Mommy is not at home. No one makes us a delicious breakfast." "Eat!" Li Moxuan could not help but make complaints about it. But Xiao Yu was in a good mood at this time, and didn''t have the same opinion with him. "Do you two brothers and sisters get along well?" Gu ruoyi knows why. "Yes, my sister and I get on well. There was no fight. " Li Moxuan said quickly. If you let mommy know that he bullies Xiaoyu, he will not be a good child in Mommy''s heart. "Do you listen to your brother? Is it naughty to make your brother angry? " Smell speech, two brothers and sisters answer with one voice: "no, we listen to elder brother''s words very much." Gu ruoyi smiles. Although the two children often quarrel over trifles, they are really good in front of themselves and never make themselves angry. "Mommy, when will you and your brother come back? We really miss you Miss on Xiaoyu''s face. "Soon, we''ll be back tomorrow." "Really?" My eyes are bright. "Yes, yes." "Great. I''ll see Mommy tomorrow." Xiaoyu is very happy. "Well, your mommy is going to bed. Goodbye, babies. See you tomorrow. " Before I could say goodbye to them, the video was cut off by daddy. Daddy, the bully, takes mommy for himself. Li Mochen touched their heads, "Go and have breakfast. I''ll send you to school later." "Brother?? Don''t you go to school together? " Xiao Yu is puzzled. Although they are different from a noble school, the university is just opposite their primary school. Because they read late, 11 years old just six grades, brother read early and smart, 15 years old to read high school, which also stopped a year of study! That''s why there is not a big age gap, but a big academic gap. "There''s something wrong with the company. In the afternoon Li Mochen spoke lightly. What''s more, the content of senior three is as simple as doing math problems in primary school for him. So, whether or not to go, for him, not much influence. After breakfast, Li Mochen sent the two brothers and sisters to school and drove to the company. In the afternoon, Li Mochen received a call from ye Yanmin. "Boss, why didn''t you come to school today? Do you know, today''s class. How many times have you come to Director Liu''s class since the beginning of school? " Li Mochen: "director Liu?" Ye Yanmin: "it''s..." Li Mochen: "this man?" Ye Yanmin: "it''s..." Ye Yanmin almost forgot that he had been here twice since the beginning of school. So I don''t know who director Liu is. "Well, it''s roll call. I''ll see which one is absent again. I said, in my class, you are absolutely not allowed to skip class. If you skip class more than three times, record minor faults and skip class more than six times, I will record a major fault for you and let you drop out directly. " Professor Liu has a beer belly and a pair of glasses from the 1980s. He is meticulous in dressing. Professor Liu looked at the front of the students, very angry picked up the roster. "Ye Yanmin!" "Here it is Ye Yanmin and Li Mochen went from kindergarten to high school, When ye Yanmin''s name was heard around, all the girls looked at him one after another, looking at him in a crazy way. Ye Yanmin is a legend of Nalan noble high school. He is the president of the student union, the forward of the school basketball team, and also one of the best students in the school. It''s a blessing to be in the same graduating class with him. "Nine autumn!" "Here we are." "Li Mochen!" ¡°......¡± There was no sound! For a moment, they began to whisper again. I haven''t seen this person since the beginning of school. Dragon does not swing its tail! What''s more, I only heard the name in school and never met anyone. "Li Mochen!" Director Liu called again. ¡°......¡± Director Liu took a look at more than a dozen big red forks behind his name. He couldn''t bear it. He slapped his anger on the table and said, "who is this guy? I''ve been absent from school more than ten times! " Everyone shook their heads. "I haven''t seen anyone!" Just when director Liu was making the case, a slender boy came in. The boy is extremely handsome, with bright and white face, angular Leng Jun, dark and deep eyes, charming color, sword eyebrows and stars, high nose, beautiful lips, but a little cool. The whole person gives people a strong and indifferent aura, but people can''t help looking more. His appearance attracted everyone''s attention. "This classmate, stop, did I let you in? Stand back at the door Director Liu raised his eyes and got angry with the impolite student. Ye Yanmin saw Li Mochen scolded for the first time, and immediately looked at the door with great interest. Chapter 964 Li Mochen''s casual and refreshing dress is out of place with the students who agree with the school uniform. However, it also makes him more different from other students. "What''s your name?" Director Liu is a teacher, but he is domineering. How could anyone be so late for his class? He usually takes roll call in the middle of class to prevent these bastards from sneaking out when they don''t pay attention. Although there are fixed seats, but here is a super class, at any time from other classes will be outstanding students promoted up, plus he taught two classes, so it is difficult to determine which students do not come or truant. In the face of director Liu''s unfriendly attitude, Li Mochen did not show any other dissatisfaction. He said indifferently, "Li Mochen." As soon as the words came out, everyone began to whisper. "Wow, it turns out that he is Li Mochen. He''s really handsome. I''ve never seen such a handsome student." Mu jiuqiu took the book and covered half his face, leaving only a pair of black eyes staring at Li Mochen. "Come on, who said this morning that there was no more handsome boy than ye Yanmin?" The deskmate couldn''t help but give her a white eye, and then stare at the door like a flower maniac, a handsome boy dressed in leisure clothes. "Are you Li Mochen who has been absent from school more than ten times?" This, director Liu is more angry. After so many years of teaching, although they are all dandies, some people dare to skip their classes. Moreover, he was absent from school for more than ten times, and he had no royal law. Li Mo Chen''s silence made director Liu''s arrogance even higher. He rolled up his sleeves, crossed his waist, and came to him. Because of the height difference, he had to look up and scold: "Li Mo Chen, what the teacher asked you, answer the teacher!" "Why are you late for class, why are you absent so many times? Do you know... " All of a sudden, Li Mo Chen raised his eyes to see director Liu. Director Liu was frightened by his fierce eyes and choked immediately. His words got stuck in his throat. For a moment, director Liu saw the dangerous and fierce atmosphere that did not belong to his age. He felt that it was not the aura that a high school student should have. It was very powerful and frightening. He adjusted his breath for a while before he broke his mouth and hummed, "do you think the school is owned by your family? Come if you want, or not! " "Excuse me, director Liu. In fact, the school really belongs to his family. 80% of the shares of the school belong to Li group." Ye Yanmin raised his hand and spoke simply. "Li... Li... Li Shi?" When director Liu heard this, he began to stammer. There was sweat all around his eyes. He took off his glasses with shaking hands and tried to wipe the sweat around his eyes. Li''s group, is not the total assets of trillions of Li''s it. Why didn''t he hear that the young master of the Li family came here to study? Isn''t this kind of famous family studying abroad? What should I do? I''m offended. Director Liu straightened out his attitude and went back to the platform pretending to be calm and calm: "in the future, we must learn from classmate Li. Even if we are in the middle of class, we still insist on finishing the unfinished class." As soon as the words came out, everyone cast a disdainful look at director Liu. Look, this is eccentric eye. Just now, he said that he would be dropped out of school if he played truant for six times. Knowing that his family''s identity and background were not general, he became a chameleon. In fact, none of the students present has a small background, but their parents are not as good as a Li family. "Can I go in and sit down?" Li Mochen stood in the same place for a long time and spoke slowly. Since he was a child, he was trained by Li shaoting as a successor of the Li group. He was more mature and stable than his peers. "Yes, yes!" Director Liu''s attitude changed 360 degrees. "Sit where you want to." Li Mo Chen went in. Just as all the female students held their breath and prayed that he would not come back to them, Li Mo Chen had already gone to Ye Yan Min''s side and sat down. "I thought you wouldn''t come back." Ye Yanmin picks his eyebrows and looks at his good friend. "Everything in the company has been dealt with, so I have nothing to do, so I come here." "I really sympathize with you. Li Shi is so big that you are in charge of him. Your father is really willing." Ye Yanmin said leisurely. But I admire it very much. Looking at the whole capital, no one is as old as him to manage such a large group in an orderly way, or even to a higher level. "Reluctant? You overestimate him. He wanted me to manage Li when I was 12 years old, and then travel with my mother. " Li Mochen mentioned that the couple habitually pinched their eyebrows with their hands. I remember when the twins were only four years old, the man packed up, took her, threw the two children to him, and flew to Maldives for a tour. He didn''t come back until half a month. If it wasn''t for something happened to the company, it would have been possible to stay in Maldives for a month. Smell speech, ye Yanmin suddenly feel his very lucky. "When will your parents come back?" "Tomorrow!" Two people a question and answer, suddenly after class bell rang up. "Well, that''s all for today''s math class." When the teacher left, there were many girls outside crowded in the door, looking at Li Mochen. "Is He Li Mochen, who won the first place on the celebrity list when the examination came?" In every monthly exam, Li Mochen ranked first with a total distance of 1, followed by Ye Yanmin with a total distance of 2. "Wow, I didn''t expect to be so handsome. It seems that the male god throne of our Ye male god will be lost. " A woman sighed. Li Mochen seldom comes to school because Li shaoting leaves the company for him to manage. Moreover, he almost says that he only comes to school when he takes an exam. "I heard that he is the young master of the Li group." It should have been guessed that, after all, few families in the upper class of the capital are surnamed Li. "Ah, yenanshen seems to have a good relationship with him." Ye Yanmin won the title of male god of Nalan high school for three years with his outstanding appearance. No one has ever seen Li Mo Chen and he is not on the male god voting list. "I don''t know if he has any girls he likes." "Come on, if not, it''s not your turn. You don''t have to look at your identity. Compared with other people''s big families, can you match them with your coal digger? " I don''t know who said it sarcastically. Chapter 965 "What''s more, you don''t see what class this class is, the super class. There are so many beauties in this class. They all have different identities. They also have a chance to spend nine autumn in school. Do you think you can have a chance? " "How do you know I don''t have a chance? Maybe people just like me? " The girl snorted and continued to look at Li Mochen. "You can pull it down, just you, you won''t read too many romance novels." The discussion students of the girls at the door spread to the boys in the class. "Cut, don''t have a rich father, see, these girls see." A boy looked at the girl students outside with disdain and said sour. The girls outside almost filled the whole corridor, so that some students could not squeeze in if they wanted to go to the toilet. "Yes, Bai just appeared in the school and attracted so many female students to come to see you." Ye Yanmin K poked Li Mochen with his elbow, joking. Li Mo Chen frowned, looked out, and quickly took back his sight, "what happened to that thing?" "What''s the matter?" "It''s Xinyu charitable organization, in the name of donation, that has absorbed 200 million yuan of fund-raising. Have you got the evidence?" "You''re talking about that." Ye Yanmin suddenly realized. Two days ago, a volunteer from Xinyu charity. Because it was secretly exposed that the top management secretly shared the 200 million love fund raised by the society. Later, the top management found out, arrested the volunteer and beat him into the ICU. Now his life and death are uncertain. The charity revealed to the outside media that it claimed that the volunteer had mental problems and chose to jump from a building to cover up the truth.? "I''m dissatisfied with you. It''s estimated that the top management of the charity often does this kind of thing. Otherwise, there''s no trace left! I''ve asked people to investigate the monitoring. Every monitoring has a missing period of time Ye Yanmin is playing with a pencil. The pencil kept turning in his hand, changing all kinds of patterns. "So we couldn''t find any evidence that those people beat volunteers." They created an alliance. It''s called GT alliance, guardian, truth! It''s about exposing hidden facts. "No evidence of embezzlement?" Li Mo Chen gave him a cold look. Ye Yanmin has another identity, which is the identity of a hacker. He can hack into any website system he wants, every computer. "I''m ashamed to say that I don''t know which God that party invited and coded a firewall to prevent my intrusion." His identity as a hacker is one of the best in Beijing. I don''t know which expert I met, who helped these social cancer to keep the truth. Li Mo Chen pursed his peerless lips. It seemed that he had to do it himself. Soon after school, Li Mochen and ye Yanmin walked out of the school together. Because they were very attractive, they attracted many girls'' attention along the way. It''s noble high school. There are many luxury cars in front of the school. Li Mochen is driving a sports car, and is also the world''s top high-end customized limited edition. Many rich kids who love luxury cars have cast envious and envious eyes. "This SUV + has only produced two, and has been out of production for many years. It can be said that no matter how rich you are, you can''t buy it. I didn''t expect him to drive these two cars to school. I''ve seen you for a long time. " A boy who knows how to drive suddenly opens his mouth. This is not what the average rich can have. Ye Yanmin hears other people''s exclamation and raises his mouth. This is not the general rich childe, but the young childe of the Li family. When preparing to get on the sports car, suddenly a girl with loose hair ran over and held up a letter: "senior, I like you. Please contact me." Ye Yanmin a Leng, put down every day to go home, there are a lot of girls waiting here to tell themselves, looks eye-catching is not a good thing! Li Mo Chen on the car called, "go?" "A few seconds!" Ye Yanmin smiles, then looks at the student in front of him seriously, "sorry, I can''t accept you. Students should still focus on their studies. Don''t delay their studies because of emotional things! " This is what ye Yanmin has always said. He said it smoothly without any hesitation. "Senior, I really..." before saying "I like you so much", I saw him get on another senior''s car. When she saw Li Mo Chen in the car, she was stunned. Is she a senior student? Good looking, too. After the car disappeared, the girl shook her head. Ye Xuechang was also very good-looking. She couldn''t like the new and dislike the old! But I''m really sad in my heart. The first time I told a boy, I was rejected. "I''ve said that people like ye Xuechang won''t easily accept others'' confession. Why don''t you be obedient?" My best friend looked at the girls around and pointed at her with a smile. She was a little distressed. "I''m lovelorn!" The girl looked at her best friend and almost cried. Ye Xuechang is so excellent, and there are so many people who like him. How can she come to express herself beyond her capacity? "I didn''t fall in love. Where did I get lovelorn?" My best friend gave her a white look. Besides, what''s the shame of being rejected by Ye Xuechang? Isn''t it that many girls have been rejected to tell him? What''s so sad about it.? "By the way, where are Xiaofan and Xiaoxuan? Won''t you pick them up?" "No, there''s a driver only!" Li Mochen took Ye Yanmin home and drove directly to the hospital. ...... "Xiao Chen, how do you come?" As soon as Lin Yan came out of the dean''s office, he met Li Mochen. Li Mo Chen raised his eyes, "I''ve come to see my grandfather." Half a year ago, my grandfather suddenly fell down the stairs. He was very old and fell seriously. When Matsu came to the hospital, he had no consciousness. But he didn''t let his mother know about it, just because his uncle wouldn''t let him. "Let''s go together. I''m going to check on him as well." Li Mochen nodded. A door, a smell of disinfectant. "Xiao Chen, here you are." Gu Chenxi was surprised to see Li Mochen.? "How''s it going? How''s granddad doing? " Gu Chenxi shakes her head. Her grandfather is still not getting better. In addition, she is in her nineties, and her organs are failing badly. I don''t know how long it will last. Lin Yan checked, a serious face. "Mr. Gu, come out with me for a while!" Lin Yan takes a look at Li Mochen, and then opens his mouth to Chenxi. Outside the corridor. "I think you''d better call ruoyi and let them come back. It''s estimated that..." Lin Yan was silent. Just now, he had a look. His vital signs were very low, and his heart rate began to drop. Chapter 966 I don''t know if I can survive this half month. "Is there really no way?" Gu Chenxi asked. Lin Yan shook his head. "In fact, it belongs to natural exhaustion, not because of disease. Your grandfather is so old. The contusion caused by falling is secondary. Another more important reason is that he is old." "I see." Gu Chenxi went in and looked at the old man on the bed with a heavy heart. For decades, it was my grandfather who brought up the two brothers and sisters. All he has is what he gives him. "Xiao Chen, wait a minute. You call your mother and ask her to come back." "Is not..." Li Mo Chen pause, and then light answer: "I know." Gu ruoyi received a call from his son and rushed back. Go straight to the hospital. At the time of receiving the call, it was a painful blow to Gu ruoyi. "How could that be?" She grabbed her grandfather''s hand, choking, but. No one told her why such a big thing had happened. Unexpectedly, my grandfather fell down the stairs half a year ago and lived in the hospital for such a long time. Half a year later, they told her about it. While she was abroad, she enjoyed their trip as carefree as if she had no worries. She didn''t even know that her grandfather was injured and hospitalized, and spent a year heartlessly. This kind of feeling makes her feel very guilty. At this time, Gu ruoyi wanted to slap himself hard. "Why didn''t anyone tell me." Gu ruoyi sobbed low. Gu Chenxi looks at her sister with complicated eyes, because she knows that she is very concerned about her grandfather. She knows that if she tells her grandfather that something has happened, she will fly back. She and Li shaoting have gone through too much, and she is also very hard. He only hopes that in the year when they travel, they can forget all the past and really live every day. Gu Chenxi''s heart, Gu ruoyi has been her most precious sister, all things will be for her. "Sorry, grandfather, it''s all my fault. I didn''t come back to see you at the first time when you had an accident. It''s all my fault." Gu ruoyi felt guilty and died. Li shaoting saw that Gu ruoyi blamed himself. His heart was not the taste, and he was very distressed. Just now Yan has revealed to himself the situation of Gu Lao. "I hope you don''t blame yourself. I didn''t tell you about it." Gu Chenxi came to comfort her. "Brother, can you go out for a while? I want to be alone with my grandfather for a while Gu Chenxi wants to talk and stops, then goes out with Li shaoting. "In fact, you should inform us of such a thing at the first time. Even if you come back, it may not change anything. At least she won''t have to bear this kind of self blame in the future." How happy she was abroad, how painful and guilty these memories will be for her. "I wanted to tell you this when my grandfather was better." Gu Chenxi''s expression is very heavy. Li shaoting ...... Gu ruoyi stayed with his grandfather until the next morning. During the period, I don''t know if I heard Gu ruoyi''s voice. Mr. Gu also opened his eyes. All aspects of his body were very bad. His breath was like wandering, just like he was waiting for her to come back. When I saw Gu ruoyi, the corner of my eye was moist. I opened my mouth to speak, but I couldn''t say a word. His favorite in his life is her, because she looks really like her grandmother, even when she was fat, she was the same as her grandmother when she was a child, very cute. He knows that one of the reasons why he dotes on his granddaughter is that he wants to make up for the debt he owes Waner all the time. At noon, all of Gu''s family came, as well as Gu ruoyi''s family. "Grandma, you haven''t seen Xiaoyu get married yet. Xiaoyu, please don''t leave us, OK?" Pink face with two lines of tears, Xiaoyao sad cry out. Looking at the descendants around the hospital bed with tears in his eyes, Mr. Gu thought that if he could live till now and return all his descendants, his life would be worth it. He looked at the weeping little fan weakly, and wanted to say a few words of comfort, telling her that he didn''t leave them, just changed another way to guard them, but he didn''t even have the ability to speak. Suddenly, he felt a white light, very dazzling. A figure came out of the white light. When he saw the person clearly, Gu Xiao laughed and finally said the first sentence when he woke up: "Wan''er, you''ve come to pick me up!" "Yes, second brother, I''ve come to pick you up!" "Go with Wan''er." "Good." At this time, Gu Xiao felt as if he had returned to his youth. His walking was no longer so heavy, and he became much lighter. On October 28, at 12:45 noon, Gu Xiao''s heart stopped beating, and everything on the display of the medical instrument returned to its original state. In the ward, the atmosphere was quiet and dignified, shrouded in a piece of sadness. "Grandfather!" "Great grandfather..." "Granddad..." ...... Gu Ruo came back from the funeral and locked himself in the room for a week. No one dares to go in and disturb her this week. Even Li shaoting just stood far away in the room to see if she had done anything stupid. Every night when he goes to bed, every half an hour, he will get up from the guest room and come to confirm her safety. That night, at 3:30 in the morning, he woke up again and went to their room to see her. Open the door in, quietly turn on the light, found the bed empty. Li shaoting''s heart was tight. He ran to the bedside in fear and pulled open the thin sheet. He was really gone. He anxiously walked towards the bathroom, still no one, cloakroom, no one. Li shaoting''s heart seemed to be held tightly by someone. He was nervous and afraid. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, she would do something stupid. Li shaoting looks for every corner of the room and doesn''t see Gu ruoyi. He goes out in a hurry. Hurried downstairs, Li shaoting saw that the light in the kitchen was on. He went over doubtfully, but before he came near, Gu ruoyi came to the door with a knife. Li shaoting thought that Gu ruoyi really wanted to make trouble. He immediately grabbed the knife from her hand and said, "honey, what are you doing here?" Fortunately, he got up to check her condition, otherwise he would regret it all his life. He can''t bear the fact that she left the world. Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in a daze After taking it away, Li shaoting threw the knife on the ground and took her into his arms. In his voice, he was afraid: "why do you want to do stupid things?" Chapter 967 "Why do you do stupid things? Why don''t you think about it? Are you really willing to leave your husband and three children behind? " Li shaoting is shaking with Gu ruoyi in his arms. He is really afraid that if he doesn''t get up to check her condition, he will face her cold body when he gets up at night. Do stupid things? take things too hard? Gu ruoyi has a question mark on her face. She wants to push him away and ask him what he thinks he wants. But Li shaoting held her too tightly. She had no strength to push him away. For a moment, she gave up, "Li shaoting, don''t hold me too tightly. Let me go." I can''t breathe. "Let go of you? And make you do stupid things? " Do you know how worried he was when he saw her standing at the door with a knife! "Your grandfather left, but don''t you still have us? Do you want me and the three children to suffer from the loss of you? Mrs. Li, don''t you think it''s too cruel for us to do so? " Li shaoting tries his best to hold Gu ruoyi in his arms, trying to rub her into his body, so that she will no longer have the chance to do such stupid things. "What do you do?" Gu ruoyi refuted. Is it difficult for him to feel that because he can''t bear the departure of his relatives, she chose to leave? Grandfather is left them, and he is really very painful, guilt, but if you do stupid things, the sky''s grandfather is the first angry. She has done so many things to make her grandfather angry. I''m sorry for him. She won''t do it again. Li shaoting released her, and then looked at her seriously, and frowned gently: "aren''t you..." "No, I don''t want to leave the world. I''m just hungry. I just want to cut some fruit." After that, Gu ruoyi''s stomach rang out. Because of his grandfather''s departure, Gu ruoyi didn''t eat much this week. And she didn''t want to trouble the servants to get up and make food for herself. Smell speech, Li shaoting this just heavy relief, then helplessly low smile two: "really take you have no way, just really scared to death by you!" "Gululu!" Gu ruoyi''s stomach is very loud, not a lady at all. "Hungry?" Gu ruoyi gave him a white look, "you know it." The belly calls so loud, is it difficult for her stomach to make music to adjust the atmosphere at the moment? "At this time, eating fruit is not good for your health." It''s easier to starve. "You go to the sofa and I''ll cook food for you." He didn''t want her to just eat fruit or instant noodles. Gu ruoyi nodded and obediently went to the sofa. Watching Li shaoting walk into the kitchen, Gu ruoyi''s mood drops down. When I was a child, my grandfather would make food for himself. Although it''s not delicious, she also hopes to have a good time. An hour later, Li shaoting made three dishes and one soup. She has eaten a lot of food made by Li shaoting. At that time, Lin Qianxi thought that he could not cook as a childe, and even she was ready to sneer at him. Unexpectedly, this guy''s food is very suitable for his own taste. "I''ll feed you." Li shaoting watched her eat slowly, then grabbed the chopsticks. Pick up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. "Hey, you don''t have to shove it on me. I can''t fit it in my mouth." Gu ruoyi kept chewing the food he gave him. "You haven''t eaten much in a week, so you have to eat meat for me!" Li shaoting stared at her pale face, full of heartache. "If you want me to eat, you always want me to swallow the food in my mouth. You can clip it for me again." Only meat, not even a mouthful of rice for her to eat. When Li shaoting heard her complaint, he stopped. Looking at her contentedly. "Is it delicious?" "Just so." "Let''s be more open about your grandfather. Don''t be heartbroken all day. If you are sad, the children will be sad with you. Don''t stick to the two small ones. " This week, the two little ones are also very sad and depressed all day. "Besides, when your grandfather left, he was quiet and died!" In his nineties, I''m afraid he can''t live that long in his life! "But I still feel I''m really unfilial. My grandfather fell down and lay in the hospital, but we ran all over the world." "It''s not your fault, because you don''t know." "Ah Ting, I..." "Well, my dear, it''s almost five o''clock in the morning." Gu ruoyi finished eating, and Li shaoting took her upstairs to have a rest. ...... "What''s the matter? Could it be that a mouse ran into the kitchen last night to steal food?" Xiaoyi looks at the mess in the kitchen and shouts to Xiaoru who cleans outside the hall. What''s going on? Li Mochen came down and looked at the servant''s busy figure. He gently raised his lips. Last night, he heard the voice below. He came out to have a look and found that they were eating below. It was estimated that his mother was hungry and brother Ting was cooking for her. If Gu Lai came down, he wanted to make complaints about the water, but he heard a little Tucao. He had been sitting outside last night and didn''t know what Li shaoting had done to the kitchen. "Get up so early?" Li Mochen''s eyes are very gentle when he looks at Mommy. "Mommy was thirsty, so she came down to drink." Maybe it was the reason for eating vegetables last night that made me thirsty. "Yes, are we going to go to school or to the company?" Gu ruoyi opened a bottle of mineral water, drank two mouthfuls and asked casually. Seeing that she was no longer as sad as she was a week ago, she seemed to be in a good mood. In a daze, for two seconds, she restrained her emotion: "brother Ting has gone to the company, if I go to school." The reason why Li Mochen calls Li shaoting brother Ting is that once when they were on a business trip abroad, a foreign celebrity fell in love with Li shaoting, and then came to ask Li Mochen for his contact information: "Are you brothers? You two look like each other, but your brother is so manly and charming. Can you give me his contact information?" "My brother Ting has a wife." At that time, Li Mochen did not deny whether they were brothers or not, and directly and coldly refused the request of foreign celebrities. Later, the story was spread by bailuo everywhere, and it also spread to Gu ruoyi''s ears, so Gu ruoyi made fun of their father and son. That''s because that time, Li Mochen never called him daddy again. "Is he that early? It''s only half past six I didn''t see anyone when I got up. I thought he had gone to bed in the guest room. Chapter 968 "Mom, I''m sorry about my grandfather. I didn''t inform you at the first time. " Li Mo Chen light way. "No one''s to blame, Mommy. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s all over. I''m sorry, mommy has worried you this week. " Up to now, Gu ruoyi still has not forgotten his shaking body when Li shaoting held him last night. He was really afraid of what he had done. "Here we are. Let mommy hold our brother Chen." With that, Gu ruoyi opened his arms and hugged the tall boy in front of him. "What a handsome young man." Let go of Li Mo Chen, and then Gu ruoyi stood on tiptoe and touched his head, "I don''t know who can give birth to that. The baby is so pretty. " "Beautiful Miss Gu and handsome Mr. Li." Li Mo Chen stares at mommy''s face, light mouth. It''s said that the younger the beloved woman is, the younger she will be. In fact, it''s true. Although she is almost forty, she seems to be twenty-two at most. Go out, others think they are brothers and sisters. Brother, sister and brother These two husband and wife, estimated that ate the antiseptic! "I don''t know which little girl will be so lucky to be our brother Chen''s little wife." Gu ruoyi chuckled twice. Well, her son is so excellent, so gentle and considerate, and should be very good to other girls. I just don''t know which girl will be so lucky. Suddenly, Gu ruoyi thought of a little girl, that is the demon. The little girl of Shino and Jiuye. I don''t know. After more than ten years, what happened to the little disaster. And whether Xi Nuo and Jiu Ye will remember this agreement. Don''t know, son and demon two people will be very disgusted with this baby kiss. After a while, she must find a chance to mention it to her son. In case, the son fell in love with other girls, and then let him abide by the agreement to marry a demon, isn''t it a bad mother to break up the son''s feelings? Now that my son has no one to like, it''s better to tell him. "Son..." Suddenly, Li Mochen''s mobile phone rings and interrupts Gu ruoyi''s words. He looked down at a cell phone, raised eyes and light looked at her, "I answer a phone." "Yes, yes." Gu ruoyi watched his son go to the other side to answer the phone. He was more or less curious. Would his son have a girlfriend? So I went to the other side to answer the phone and didn''t let myself know? Gu ruoyi is a little depressed at this time. If there is one, what should we do? What about the situation over there? Li Mochen answered the phone, came to talk to Gu ruoyi a few words, and then left Li''s home. ...... Li Mochen went to the GT alliance base. "Mr. Chen, I don''t know which hacker wants to invade our GT system and collect the information of every member of our alliance." A young man in his twenties welcomed Li Mo Chen with a respectful tone. Li Mo Chen''s icy eyes peeped at Mu Bai. "Isn''t the firewall designed?" He asked coldly. "It''s broken. Now your brother min is repairing it." The League never calls it big because it''s old. Here, it''s just strength. Li Mo Chen hurried into the equipment room and saw more than a dozen people inside were hammering the keyboard "Here you are, boss." Ye Yanmin saw Li Mochen, stopped to knock the code, got up and came over. "What''s the matter?" He frowned and asked. "It is estimated that what our group has done recently has touched the interests of those people and attracted their attention, so those people want to destroy us." They are dedicated to revealing the truth, and those who have done shady things try to destroy their alliance. "And now? How''s it going? How many hackers do you know? " Li Mochen asked a series of questions. "The situation is very bad. There is only one person on the other side, but I can''t find this person at all according to the IP of the traced domain name. So I don''t know whether they are male or female, or whether they are from other countries or Beijing. " Ye Yanmin frowned slightly. This is the person who installed an unbreakable programming firewall for the Xinyu charity''s Xinji system, so they can''t get the fund usage of Xinyu''s senior staff at all. If we find the truth, we can''t confirm the truth of the volunteer''s disclosure. Li Mo Chen frowned, more than a dozen people can''t trace the hacker''s information, can''t find his location, use the computer model? What kind of expert is this? "Moreover, in the process of our tracking, we got the hacker''s domain IP for the first time, but the electronic location of the computer was fake." "Fake? Is he using a fake domain name? " Chapter 969 Li Mo Chen gently frowned, thought about it, but a top hacker, using a computer to leave a forged domain name IP, this is a routine operation, pediatrics. Li Mo Chen went to the computer card in front of clear and slender fingers on the keyboard constantly knock out complex and strange code. Started to track down the man''s number. The byte is beating fast, and the security system of the alliance system is broken by an unknown virus program. To repair the system security system, we must break the virus program, and then re-establish a firewall to ensure the security of the alliance system. In less than three minutes, Li soon repaired the security of the alliance website system. "Well done!" Ye Yanmin patted Li Mochen on the shoulder and cheered each other. "It''s my hair." Ye Yanmin''s face is covered with gold. "It''s Mr. Chen!" Li Mochen looked back at the members around him. His exquisite young face was filled with an indescribable emotion. "There was only one person on the other side, and there were more than a dozen of you. You really deserve your identity." Li Mo Chen never swears with a dirty word, but he is aggressive. Ye Yanmin lowered his head in shame, this, scratched his head, "this can''t blame us completely, we can only blame the hacker for being too cunning. We also tried to track his information. Who knows, we not only forged a fake domain name, but even tripped us up when we were tracking him It took them a long time to get out of that program. Thought of what, he fiercely looked at Li Mochen: "our member''s information should not be leaked out?" "What do you say?" "Did it really leak?" If this leaks out, their lives will not be safe. After all, this GT alliance is specially established for those social hypocrites. In other words, its existence will violate the interests of those people, not only those of Xinyu charity, but also the interests of many people. If they know their members'' information, not only themselves, but even their families will be involved. "Afraid?" Li Mochen looked at him. Ye Yanmin shrugged, "I''m not afraid. I''ll pack up and fly to grandma''s place to live for a while." Li Mo Chen tone indifferent: "rest assured." "Just now, what he stole was just a copy of our forged identity information. So don''t worry! " In the process of repairing GT website system, Li Mochen encountered an interesting phenomenon. That is, when the hacker escaped, he left behind a string of active human code, which provoked them naked. Li Mo Chen looks at the code of "Dancing" on the computer screen and evokes a shallow arc. "This hacker is very powerful and interesting." "Interesting? Just now, he wanted to steal the information of our members, and even nearly paralyzed more than a dozen of our computers! " Ye Yanmin shivered. It''s not alarmist. The hacker just now really wants to paralyze their computer. "So we need people like that." Said, Li Mochen once again looked at the computer dancing code, the hacker''s provocation to the interest. ........ Senior management of Xinyu charity. "What''s the matter, I didn''t get information from those people?" A man in a suit looks at the girl sitting in front of the computer. No one thought that l, the top hacker in the world, was a girl and a minor. Some time ago, the damned volunteer secretly told them about their embezzlement and fund-raising. Fortunately, it was found in time and didn''t make it ferment on the Internet. Thanks to her, they didn''t let the nosy GT members steal their money. Otherwise, if this matter is known, they can''t afford it. The girl is wearing a big black sweater, with a pair of thick framed eyes. Her skin is snow white, and her lips are ruddy. Her small face is exquisite, which can''t be simply described by exquisite adjectives. It''s like being perfectly sculpted by the hand of God. Her hair is just over the shoulder. The only disadvantage is that there are many dirty little freckles on her small face. But the girl did not face a small freckles and inferiority, but born with a noble atmosphere, the body exudes a wild. "I''ve designed a firewall for you, and I''ve got all those people''s lists for you. I don''t want much reward. Five million is enough." The girl got up, put her hands in the pocket of the sweater, walked carelessly to them and said casually. Clearly just a girl, but with a few people can not ignore the murky. "Five million?" The beer belly man looks at the lion''s mouth in surprise. "This is robbing money!" The bald man put in a word discontentedly. The girl went to the desk, sat down, swing two straight and slender legs, and looked at them with interest: "I said uncle, aren''t you also robbing money? They embezzled 200 million yuan of fund-raising by taking advantage of other people''s love, but you are more powerful than me. " "Five of you, 200 million. I''ll calculate that each of you can get 40 million on average. You only need to pay one million for each person, and it''s not a loss. Don''t forget, I''ve helped you. If people outside know about this, not only will you not get the money, but you will probably go to jail. " The girl''s smile is gorgeous, and will not be eclipsed by the small freckles on her face. It even adds a bit of playfulness. "Well. Who are you scaring! Five hundred thousand at most, not more than one point! " The man with the hat looked at the girl in front of him and said viciously. "Yes, you''re just knocking on the computer and trying to make us five million. It''s a beautiful idea Then one of the short haired beauties took out a check prepared in advance and handed it to the girl: "let''s leave the money. 500000 is not a small sum of money!" The girl looks down at the check in her hand. Nowadays, her IQ is worthless! From the desk down, the people around, cunning smile: "really black heart." Out of this collusive place, the girl went directly into the elevator. She also remembered that when she invaded the GT system just now, she was almost caught by others. When I ran away, I left the code of the girl dancing. I don''t know if their heads will explode. With 500000 yuan, we should be able to live in the capital for a long time. It''s a malignant tumor of black heart. They think that she will really help them? "200 million yuan in the account!" All of a sudden, the mobile phone sent a note of transfer. "Look who''s black!" She raised a smile. She wanted to donate all the 200 million yuan to those charitable platforms with high public trust. This Xinyu organization must not take advantage of it. "Get her, don''t let her run away!" Chapter 970 The girl looks back and looks at the people who are chasing her. It seems that the black hearted uncles and aunts have received the news that 40 million yuan has been transferred from their bank cards. Half a million want to send her, dream! She knew that these people would not keep their promises, and the reward would not be her own. "Stinky girl, stop for me!" They caught up. The girl quickly stopped a car, "uncle, drive!" The girl got into the car and kept looking back, looking at the car chasing them. She had a flash of inspiration, and a mysterious smile immediately appeared on her face. It seems that people in daddy''s side are sending people to find themselves. Those black hearted pseudo philanthropists will never give up until they catch them. So Took out the mobile phone, dialed a phone number, and soon got through there. "Where are you, miss?" A worried voice came from the telephone. "Uncle ah Qing, come and help me. I''m on the blue car of z8688 now. Come... Ah!" North Ming Nuo pretends to be frightened to shout a, then hear the voice of warning coming from the other end of the phone, "if you dare to move her hair, I swear you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Hang up the phone, and then leisurely ask the driver in front to drive slowly. Just now I called uncle a Qing, so she will track her location according to the phone number. With that, she took the phone apart and took out the card. Wait until those people catch up with them and throw their cell phone cards out of the window into their cars. "Uncle, drive fast. They are all bad people. They want to catch me." "Stop, stop!" Not surprisingly, the driver heard the two cars nearby calling them to stop. You can''t let this little girl get caught. "Hold on, little girl." The driver turned back and gave a warning. For a moment, he stepped up the gas and the car flew out like a rocket. The pursuer didn''t expect that the driver would suddenly accelerate, and then he was left far behind and lost his family. The car stopped on the left, "damn little girl, let her run." "Call big brother quickly, and ask him to follow up. Otherwise, our 200 million yuan will really be wasted. " It hurts to think of the news from the bank that 40 million in the account has been transferred. Forty million, that damned girl. She''s so mean. Just wanted to make a phone call, more than a dozen cars surrounded their cars. The beer belly man looked around nervously and doubtfully. Suddenly, the window was smashed by a fist and he reached out to open the door. "You... Who are you?" The beer belly man looked at the man in front of him in panic. "Say, where is our lady?" Ah Qing''s face is full of sullen, and looks very serious and cold. "I... I don''t know... What are you talking about?" "I don''t know? Just now, our young lady called us for help, but the signal came back to you and there was no more "I don''t know you, what are you talking about..." the beer belly man was very afraid, and didn''t know what big man he was provoking. Seeing their mouths so tight, ah Qing pulled people out of the car. He said that he was beaten up and questioned the whereabouts of the demon. "I really didn''t cheat you. We also went after that girl. She used black technology to transfer 200 million yuan from our bank card. We also went after her." In the process, ah Qing found a mobile phone card from the car, "boss, only mobile phone card!" Ah Qing helped me. I was calculated by the young lady again. Looking at the man who was beaten by himself, ah Qing had no expression, turned around and was ready to leave, but he was grabbed by the leg of his pants by the beer belly man, "well, can you let her return the 200 million to us?" Ah Qing sneered: "my young lady got it with her own ability. How can I return it to you?" Look, is that human talk? Why not rob the bank? It''s all theirs. Beer belly man found out that there are still people who are darker than them and have no humanity! It''s just that they don''t even have the guts to fart. There are more than a dozen luxury cars around, which have a strong background. Fuck, offended should not offend of small wench, this dumb Kui don''t eat also have to eat. Ah Qing disgusted from the beer belly man over the past, and asked people to leave. "Ninth master, miss has come to the capital." Get in the car, ah Qing called immediately. "What about people?" "I didn''t get it." "Well." A lazy voice came. "It''s just that Miss Banshee used some small means to transfer other people''s 200 million savings to her account, and then she was chased by these people." "200 million? Less. " Ah Qing "Watch her. Don''t let her have an accident. I''ll go there with my cat for a while." "Yes, yes." Ah Qing finished and sighed. It was the child of the ninth master. ...... Beimingnuo got out of the taxi and just wanted to walk to the opposite side of the road, but he was hit by a SUV + Youming son''s car and fell heavily on the road. It''s not good to go out today. You should choose an auspicious time of the zodiac. She murmured in her heart. The car drove a short distance and then backed back. Li Mochen opened the door, looked at the girl sitting on the ground, frowned and asked, "are you ok?" "Do I look OK?" North Ming Nuo''s voice was lazy and surly. Without looking at Li Mo Chen, he got up and limped towards the road. Li Mo Chen was stunned, but for the first time he found that his sense of existence was so low. When he accidentally drove into her, she didn''t ask for compensation, which was more than happy for him. Just staring at her limping walking posture, for the first time in her life, I had the idea of meddling. After two steps, she picked up the girl and headed for her car. Beimingnuo stares at the nosy boy, like a little hedgehog: "brother, what are you doing?" Clearly very polite, but the voice is obviously a bit nosy. "Take you to the hospital, your foot should be dislocated!" Li Mochen looked down at his small white and transparent face with thick eyeglass frames. His lips were ruddy, and his freckles were playful. North Ming Nuo fixed looking at in front of exquisite peerless face, seem to have known each other before. Just being looked at by him, she turned her head awkwardly. Thinking that it was because of her inferiority complex, Li Mochen realized that he was in a trance, coughed softly and said nothing. "OK, Xiao Chen, she brought her girlfriend to the hospital." Lin Yan took an interesting look at the girl sitting in the orthopedic room. It''s hard to imagine what a beautiful woman she would be if she didn''t have freckles and glasses on her face. "She''s not my girlfriend!" Chapter 971 "She''s not my girlfriend. She''s just someone I accidentally knocked down on the road." Li Mochen''s tone was almost light, and there was not too much expression on his face. He unconsciously looked at the girl inside, wearing a very loose sweater, a pair of jeans, very simple dress, but the body is not to be ignored surly, lazy, can not be ignored crazy. Lin Yan patted Li Mo Chen on the shoulder, with some appreciation: "yes, not like your father, beauty fell in front of him, he did not look at them, but also from them." While praising others, he also stepped on Li shaoting. I remember that when Li shaoting formally took over Li''s family, many women touched him, but he didn''t look at them. He pitied those women who wanted to fly to the branches. "Strict!" In the distance, a woman yelled at them. Lin Yan went to find Hua Yuxin. He turned his head and looked at Li Mochen: "your aunt called me. I went first." "Good." Li Mo Chen indifferent, and then step into the orthopedics, standing looking at the doctor and the girl. "Little girl, your ankle just deviated from the original position. It doesn''t matter. Just now I''ve helped you get back to the original position. Just go back and apply it with hot water. There''s no need to apply ointment." The doctor is very friendly to the girl said, see Li Mo Chen, and meaningful smile. After all, he is a doctor here, and he and Dr. Lin are colleagues. Naturally, he knows little about Li Mochen''s identity. Young people today "May I go then?" North Ming Nuo looks at the doctor and asks carelessly. Li Mo Chen a Leng, fixed looking at her, she looks, as if indifference to his injury. According to the truth, when a girl comes to the hospital, she will generally ask if her condition is serious, or ask for some precautions, or food that needs to be avoided. She seemed unconcerned and somewhat cynical. "Yes, you can let your boyfriend take it with you." The doctor looked like he understood their relationship and laughed. Li Mochen just wanted to say that they were not in the relationship with his girlfriend, but saw that she got up neatly and limped towards the door. He recalled a shallow radian, but failed to laugh. Other girls don''t care, but he''s afraid to ruin her reputation. He followed up and grabbed her slender arm. "I''ll help you." "I can still walk." North Ming Nuo refused and sighed in his heart. Why did he meet such a kind person. She would rather hit her own is other cold-blooded people, sure enough, regardless of her injury, hit and run, peach died, so there is no such trouble to come to the hospital. If this lets the family know that he bumps into the hospital, I''m afraid his life will be in danger. I hope that this matter will not be known by uncle a Qing, nor by daddy and brother! Li Mo Chen ignored her refusal and picked her up. "If I hit you, I should be responsible." Li Mochen looked down at the girl in his arms. She was a bit cruel, a bit crazy, and even indifferent attitude, which interested him. How strange! Clearly just an ordinary girl, he felt that this girl is not simple at all. What gave him this illusion? At the end of the day, he was hugged twice by the same boy princess. Beimingnuo''s heart admired this young man with exquisite and perfect appearance. He was not so brave. If the two brothers knew this, they didn''t know where he was disabled first. Before, when studying in M country, some young boys told her that they just pulled her sleeve. Later, they were beaten into the hospital by their brother. "Brother, you shouldn''t meddle." North Ming Nuo tone is light, some cynical, very helpless. "I said, I have the responsibility and obligation to send you to the hospital." He answered indifferently. "You just drive away. You don''t need to turn it back to see if I''m killed by you." Li Mochen "You may not know that if you send me to the hospital, you may have been in trouble, not necessarily!" North Ming Nuo is not dangerous words, shrug to listen to the way. Uncle ah Ching is already in Beijing, and it is very likely that he will have his eyeliner in the hospital. "Well?" "I''m in danger!" "Oh When Li Mochen thought she meant it, she would blackmail him at any time because of it, and answered faintly. Put her at the door of the hospital, Li Mochen himself to pick up the car. I just picked up the car and found that the girl had disappeared. He looked around, really did not find the girl''s figure, can not help but some doubts and their own unconscious loss. North Yin Nuo originally waited for the enthusiastic teenager at the gate of the hospital, but suddenly he saw the eye line of Uncle Aqing in the distance, and hurried back to the small house. Back to the small rental house, beimingnuo burned a pot of hot water. In fact, this sprain does not need to go to the hospital. She could be back in place herself. What a warm-hearted boy! She has such small freckles on her face and thick eyeglass frames. How can she be so ugly? She came to an answer, that is, the brother really meddle! She went into the bathroom, took off her thick glasses, and suddenly showed a pair of charming eyes. She was charming and lazy, but pure. Looking at myself in the mirror, this pair of eyes are the same as daddy''s demon. Then looking at the little freckles on his face that he used a special pen to point up, he sighed that his hand was coming from God. Squeezed some cleansing milk, rubbed into many small bubbles, only to wipe the face, clean up the face of the small freckles. Soon, in the mirror appeared a snow, white flawless face. A face of disaster, a beautiful woman! Because the demon grows up, looks more and more beautiful, and likes to run around, long Xinuo is afraid that she will encounter danger outside, and tells her to dress up ugly when she is outside, so as to prevent some people from falling in love. In this way, North Ming Nuo can only abide by mommy''s advice, every day will give yourself "dress up". After cleaning, North Ming Nuo turned and left the bathroom. ...... "Li shaoting, are you asleep?" Gu ruoyi is lying on the bed, looking at the chandelier on the ceiling, asking in a low voice. Li shaoting turned over and looked at Gu ruoyi: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you "Do you think our son has a girlfriend?" Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting face to face. "What do you say? Didn''t he say no last time? " He remembers that he told them a few days ago that he didn''t have it. "Yuxin said that today she saw our son holding a girl in the hospital." Gu ruoyi is obviously worried. Chapter 972 It''s not that he''s really in love or not, but that he really has a girlfriend, and then things over there will be difficult to deal with. Because what has already been agreed, if they suddenly go back, they will have no credibility. "Yes? That''s what she told you? " Why didn''t Yan call himself. "Yuxin said that our son was carrying a girl out of the hospital." "Talk about it, if he likes." Li shaoting suddenly admired his open mindedness. He hugged Gu ruoyi tightly in his arms, greedily breathing her own breath, "I really envy the young people now, they can talk about their feelings so early! Mrs. Li, I wish we were in our twenties. At that time, I would recognize you and send you to school every day. Like those little lovers, we would go to the library, go to the movies and date in the woods together... " Gu ruoyi touched Li shaoting''s forehead, but he didn''t have a fever. How could he suddenly say these words? It''s not like what he would say. "That''s fine." No matter whether he has a fever or not, Gu ruoyi replied faintly. "No, not enough. I always feel that we are missing more than 20 years! " They have really been together for 16 years, but he thinks we have a gap of more than 20 years. ¡°......¡± "The old man should take me to take care of your family when you were not born, so that I can watch you born." He was so jealous of Gu Chenxi that he watched her born and grow up. Fortunately, he is just a brother "You can''t run. I''ll go back to my mother''s womb. You''ll see me born again." Originally talking about their son''s feelings, they talked about themselves. "Why are your feet so cold?" It''s only November, and the feet are so cold. Gu ruoyi put his cold feet in Li shaoting''s calf and said, "maybe I haven''t eaten much these days, so my body consumes too much stored energy." Li shaoting got up, lifted the sheet, then grabbed her feet and covered them with his hands. "How small!" Li shaoting sighed. People are not short, but their feet are not long. According to reason, the sole of a person''s foot is directly proportional to a person''s height. The palm of his hand was just around her foot. "Is that comparable? You don''t see how big the palms of your men are. " Gu ruoyi glared at him. "Go to sleep!" Li shaoting''s indulgent smile. Then he gave her a little kiss on the instep. What Gu ruoyi couldn''t stand most was Li shaoting, whose heart beat violently. He said he wanted to make a mark on his whole body. Gu ruoyi lay down and soon fell asleep. the second day. Gu ruoyi got up early and happened to see the child eating breakfast. "Brother, this is the confession Book entrusted to you by your beautiful sister in your school." While eating breakfast, Xiao Li handed a pink envelope to Li Mochen. Yesterday afternoon, a beautiful sister ran to their school, found herself, and gave her this letter to her brother. Li Mo Chen took a look, did not look at a glance, threw into the garbage can. "I told her not to give it to me, but she didn''t believe it." Xiaoyu sighed, as if he was not surprised by his brother''s action. "In the future, when this happens again, do you know what to do?" Li Mochen raised his eyes and looked at the little girl dressed up by the princess. "I know, no matter how those beautiful sisters ask me, I will be cruel to refuse." Xiaoyao smiles, with a smile of admiration on her delicate and beautiful face. But what kind of girl does my brother like? Her classmate''s elder brother, just entered Chu middle school, had the girlfriend. Gu ruoyi walked over and then kissed Xiaoyu''s face: "good morning, baby!" "Good morning, Mommy." "Where''s your second brother?" Gu ruoyi doubts that today is only Thursday. "Sleep in." "You''re lying in! I''m getting ready to go out. " Li Moxuan came down, dressed very handsome. "Just love smelly beauty!" "Who is like you always forgetting? When you get on the bus, it''s not this thing that you forget to bring, it''s that thing that you forget to bring." ¡°......¡± Two brothers and sisters can''t stay together. If they stay together, there will be endless words. Gu ruoyi looks at the two little ones and quarrels with his brother. It doesn''t seem to have happened to him. In fact, brother and sister quarrel occasionally, which is quite interesting. At least not alone. Gu ruoyi looked at his eldest son, and then sat opposite him, as if there was something wrong. "What''s the matter, Ma?" "That... Your aunt said that she saw you and..." Gu ruoyi tried to find out his son. "Brother Chen, do you have someone you like?" "No "In fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Mommy and your Daddy won''t object to your making girlfriends." Gu ruoyi thought that he was afraid that they would oppose him, and comforted him. For a moment, I felt abrupt again. Mothers should give children more space. "No, I accidentally ran into a girl yesterday, so I took her to the hospital for examination." "Really?" Obviously, Gu ruoyi didn''t believe it. Need to hold a girl? "Yes, yes." "So." Gu ruoyi picked up the milk and sipped it, thinking whether his son''s words were true or not. When she reacts, a magnified and beautiful face of Leng Yi appears in front of her. In this way, Gu ruoyi is kissed by Li shaoting who doesn''t know when. Kiss her in front of the kids! "Good morning, Mrs. Li!" Xiao Yu was not used to the couple''s dog food in the early morning, so he continued to eat his breakfast. "Daddy, please care for children! Children will support themselves if they eat too much dog food. " Li Moxuan make complaints about Tucao. Gu ruoyi was amused because of Xuanxuan''s words. "Why, what''s the matter?" Li shaoting glanced at the child. "I feel like I can still enjoy it." Li Moxuan is full of desire for survival. Then Li shaoting raised Gu ruoyi''s chin again and gave him a few kisses. "I''m full." "I''m full, too!" Xiaoyu and Xuanxuan were the first to leave the scene. Only Li Mochen was unaffected and continued to eat. He has been eating this dog food for more than ten years, and he doesn''t care about one more meal. After breakfast, Li left the table. "Look at you, you scared the children away!" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. Li shaoting picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t blame me, just blame Mrs. Li too much." "I heard that Xi is coming back, isn''t he?" Because of their grandfather''s business, they came back in a hurry and left without saying goodbye. They didn''t have time to ask him if he wanted to go back with them. Chapter 973 "So well informed?" Li shaoting sat down, picked up the milk that Gu ruoyi had drunk on the table and took a sip. Today, Xi did call himself and said that he had come back. It''s still in the hotel. "Well, he came back because of the south wind?" Since I met him in France, he looks mature and steady, but he also looks melancholy. It can also be seen from the painting. His love for Nanfeng is sincere and deep. His ten years in France should not be easy. Li shaoting nodded, "according to the clues that my people checked, Nanfeng has never left the capital. He stayed in France and waited for the people he wanted to wait for." "You say that Nanfeng has never left the capital. Why does Chen cheat Xi Meili? Is something really wrong with Nanfeng? " Gu ruoyi guessed. Leng Yifan hid the south wind at that time. During that time, did something really happen to the south wind? Just as she was lost in thought, her cell phone rang. A look at the mobile phone, the phone is happy to call. Did not hesitate to pick up the phone: "Xinran, what''s the matter?" "Is sister ruoyi free recently?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Since I won the award, I stopped filming for two years, made three more films, and then transformed and set up my own studio. And because I have been traveling with Li shaoting for a year, the studio has been temporarily managed by the assistant. I''m going to work tomorrow. "I heard that there was a piano performance tonight, and I got two tickets. Ye Zixiu was busy, so..." "So you are looking for my spare tire because ye Zixiu didn''t accompany you?" Gu ruoyi smiles and interrupts her. Muxinran worried: "I didn''t have it. I was going to ask you to listen to the performance. Besides, you are not my spare wheel. You are the first sister I thought of. Besides, I''m worried about you. I''m sad about your grandfather, so I''ll take you to relax. " "Well, I''m kidding you." Suddenly Gu ruoyi paused, "thank you, Xinran." "Thank you for being with me in my gray days." "What time is it tonight?" "Eight in the evening." "Well, I''ll see you soon." ...... In the evening, Gu ruoyi comes to the place where he and Xinran meet. "Sister ruoyi, I''m here!" From the car down, muxinran came in a hurry. "No, here''s a ticket! But it''s only seven o''clock, and it''s half an hour away. Let''s go shopping for something to fill our stomachs. " Gu ruoyi nodded and found a restaurant nearby. "Well, that''s all. Thank you Mu Xinran returns the menu to the waiter, and then looks at Gu ruoyi with a smiling face. "Sister ruoyi, have you heard about this piano star named Janie?" Mu Xinran''s eight diagrams psychology is exposed. "Well?" "It''s the pianist we''re going to come in to see. I heard Ye Zixiu say that this woman pianist named Jennie is very close to Leng Yichen recently." Muxinran said mysteriously. "What''s more, these two people often go in pairs in various communication circles. And, I heard, they have a lovely child Muxinran, surprised and gossipy. Gu ruoyi almost didn''t spray out his drink when he listened to muxinran''s words. "Have... Have children?" Why hasn''t she heard of it. The relationship between Chen and Li shaoting is so good. Why didn''t he mention Chen? Even if he got married secretly, there would be some news. There will never be a child out of the blue. They haven''t heard a word about it until now. "Don''t believe it, ruoyi. I told you that I didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, Leng Yichen is not a small person. It''s impossible to cover such a big matter as marriage and birth." "Gu ruoyi was silent, but he agreed with what Xinran said. "But after I saw the pictures, I believed it. Because once I ran into him with a little boy in the shopping mall over there in Yuncheng. " Unfortunately, I didn''t see the child''s mother. Gu ruoyi was a little surprised, but he still doubted what Mu Xinran said. Can''t you get married in the morning? And didn''t let them know? However, why didn''t he let them know? According to the truth, the relationship between Chen and Li shaoting is so strong that they can''t hide it! Or did Li shaoting know, but he never mentioned it to her? "You should be wrong. Leng Yichen''s estate is not in Yuncheng, and his home is on the side of the capital. Even if it''s a hidden marriage, it won''t go to Yuncheng." Muxinran knows that she doesn''t believe it. Just like herself, she won''t easily believe gossip when she doesn''t see the truth. She took out her mobile phone and enlarged the photo she secretly took to Gu ruoyi. In the picture, a man is holding a little boy. The man in the picture is Leng Yichen. The little boy looks just over two years old. I can''t believe it! "Sister ruoyi, I also inquired. This piano recital was held by Leng Yichen for Jennie. I suspect that Jennie is the child''s mother." Gu ruoyi, like a thunderbolt, didn''t believe the gossip Xinran told him tonight. But seeing the photos, she couldn''t help but try to convince herself that Leng Yichen is not young, and it''s not surprising that she has a wife and children. Strangely enough, he didn''t let them know his marital status. Two people had a meal at exactly eight o''clock. In line to enter, Gu ruoyi just saw Li Shaoxi standing in front of them, only five people apart. Even in the back, she can recognize it. Gu ruoyi wondered why Li Shaoxi suddenly appeared here. Just as she wanted to shout, she saw Leng Yichen enter from another corridor. Waiting for her reaction, people have entered, and Li Shaoxi has disappeared. "Sister ruoyi, what were you looking at? I called you so many times that you shouldn''t have Mu Xinran looked in the direction of Gu ruoyi, and did not see any special people. Gu ruoyi turned his head and said, "I see acquaintances." It seems that Xinran is right. Leng Yichen should be the host of this piano concert. Is it hard to say, as gladly said, that Jennie is the child''s biological mother in the picture? Is it Leng Yichen''s wife? Gu ruoyi is troubled by many problems in his heart, such as why Xi Meili, who has always been reluctant to join in the fun, appears here. He didn''t even come back to the Li family, so he appeared here. "Ruoyi, we are in the front row!" Seeing Gu ruoyi unconsciously walking in another direction, Mu Xinran reminds me. Chapter 974 Such absent-minded if according to elder sister, Mu Xinran rarely see. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran sat down in the front position. This is the ticket she asked for at a high price from scalpers. It''s the top one. For nothing else, just to see how beautiful this pianist named Jennie is. After all, Leng Yichen used to like ruoyi so much, so the woman she was looking for should be the best. Soon, the pianist named Janie came out wearing a "kiss of the stars". "Ruoyi elder sister, it seems that Leng Yichen really likes this woman!" Mu Xinran said to Gu ruoyi. "I can see that." Gu ruoyi nodded in agreement. Because this skirt is designed by the famous designer Benny. It''s a global limited edition, and it''s also a treasure. It''s worth five million. Not only a skirt, but also the "Legend of the sea" necklace she wears around her neck is expensive and worth as much as a villa. Those who can afford to wear these clothes either have money or have money. But not all gold owners are so willing to spend money for women. If they don''t love them very much, they won''t spend a lot of money. "You say, since you love me so much, why do you choose to marry in seclusion? No woman doesn''t care about fame. " Muxinran sighed. However, these are their guesses. They are onlookers. How can they know what other people are thinking. Gu ruoyi looks at the woman on the table. She has a cool face. It''s not very beautiful, but it makes people feel like she''s out of mud but not dyed. She''s clean but not demon. She excels in temperament, and also this white shining skin. In a trance, how could the temperament of this woman be so similar to that of a person she knew? Had it not been for this strange face, she would have mistaken her for Nanfeng. Beautiful melody in the light of the jump, dry ice on the table made of white smoke curling up, like a dream, very fairyland. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran don''t know how to appreciate music, but when the notes rise, they don''t seem to be an outsider. "Nanfeng, is that you?" Li Shaoxi looked at the woman sitting beside the piano on the stage, and his eyes became deep and complex. Although he has never heard this song, he will never forget her playing posture and pause habit in his life. This is the habit of his south wind. It''s just, why does she look so strange? Why not his familiar face. They all have the same back and the same skin. Li Shaoxi''s heart was tight, and his pain was severe. He could not bear to shout at her, and he did the same. "South wind!" He stood up, regardless of the strange eyes around him, regardless of the occasion. He had been looking for her in France for ten years... If it wasn''t for my brother and sister-in-law who went to the exhibition and told him, I''m afraid he would still be looking for her in France. Because of this cry, the voice on the stage suddenly stopped. The woman on the stage froze for a moment. "Nanfeng, is that you?" "I know it''s you. Will you turn around and look at me?" Li Shaoxi''s voice is weeping and yearning for her to turn to look at her. "I''m sorry, sir, you''ve got in our way." Two security guards came and gave a warning. "Please sit down and don''t get in the way of others." "Nanfeng, I didn''t know it was you! Can you answer me Li Shaoxi is full of pleading tone. "I''m sorry, sir, your loud noise has seriously hindered Miss Jennie''s normal performance. Please leave the scene immediately!" The security guard gave a stern warning. "Go away!" Seeing that he didn''t listen to advice and hurt people, the security guard called a few more people to get Li Shaoxi out. Gu ruoyi also heard looking over there, just saw Li Shaoxi being put out by the security guard. "Xinran, I''ll go out and have a look first!" With that, Gu ruoyi went out and saw these security guards turn Li Shaoxi away. "Beautiful Gu ruoyi coldly glances at these bodyguards, and then walks up to Li Shaoxi. Li Shaoxi raised his eyes and saw Gu ruoyi, "sister-in-law? Why are you here? " "I just asked you why you were here. What were you yelling inside just now?" Gu ruoyi is a little angry. The second young master of the Li family yelled and was blown out. If it was spread, it might be reported by the media. "I think you call a strange woman Nanfeng when you are sick." Gu ruoyi said on purpose. In fact, she was just like him. She thought it was the south wind. Just wait for her to see clearly, but it is a strange face. "I''m not sick. It''s Nanfeng. Her breath, her temperament and even her habit of playing the piano are all her! No mistake. " Even if the appearance has changed, but the temperament will not change. "I must go in and make sure. She must be Nanfeng." At this time, Li Shaoxi became like a child, stubborn and paranoid. "Xi, I know you love Nanfeng very much, but you..." "It''s her! Didn''t you hear me call her when she stopped! " "That''s when you suddenly yell and disturb people''s playing." Gu ruoyi thinks that he must be terminally ill, so he mistook a woman with a similar temperament for Nanfeng. Although she didn''t see much about Nanfeng, she was a pretty girl. "Sister in law, you believe me, you believe me!" Li Shaoxi pleaded, his voice choked for a time. Gu ruoyi''s heart is full of heartache. She also hopes it''s the south wind. But if it''s really Nanfeng and Xinran''s gossip, are they really together? If so, what will he do! Can he really accept that Nanfeng has become someone else''s woman? So subconsciously, Gu ruoyi doesn''t want the Nanfeng in it.? It may disappoint him, but it''s better than making him sad and desperate. Inside, Leng Yichen looks at the people on the table and frowns gently. Just now, Shaoxi "Daddy, it seems that someone called aunt just now!" A lovely little man looked at the beautiful aunt on the stage. "Does he know his aunt?" Leng Yichen looked down at the little boy in his arms and recalled a faint radian, "I should know you!" Unexpectedly, Shaoxi can recognize Nanfeng. Even a lot of people can''t recognize it. He just sits so far away and can recognize it. We can imagine how deep his love for Nanfeng is. "Daddy, did that uncle like his aunt just now?" Small milk sound is very sweet. Chapter 975 Leng Yichen looked at the woman playing calmly on the table, and her eyes were full of strange things. "How could Xiaofeng feel that the uncle just liked his aunt?" Xiaofeng thought about it, then laughed: "because when the uncle called his aunt just now, he looked very sad and surprised." Leng Yichen touched Xiaofeng''s head, "maybe." "Well, daddy, does aunt like that uncle? Why didn''t she look at that strange uncle when he called her just now? " "What''s your aunt''s name?" Leng Yichen asked mildly. "Jennie Xiaofeng does not want to answer. "So what did the uncle call his aunt just now?" "South wind "Maybe that''s the wrong person." "But occasionally, I hear that Daddy calls his aunt Nanfeng." Xiaofeng doesn''t understand why Daddy suddenly said that uncle recognized the wrong person. Just now he said uncle knew aunt. Why did he suddenly say uncle didn''t know aunt? Aunt Mingming is also called Nanfeng. Ah, the world of adults is really complicated. Leng Yichen''s gentle face immediately became deeper. Ten years ago, he said that it would be ten years for Shaoxi to go to France. He''s been looking for the south wind in France for ten years. It made him feel very guilty. See Leng Yichen no longer speak, Xiaofeng obediently quiet listening to my aunt playing the piano. The piano performance lasted only two hours. At the end, many fans rushed to the stage to send flowers. When Gu ruoyi plans to get up and leave, she finds that Xinran doesn''t know when she will fall asleep. She wants to wake her up, but suddenly hears a "hush" from ye Zixiu behind her. "Sister in law, don''t wake her up." Ye Zixiu''s tone was very light and soft. He was afraid to wake up the sleeping muxinran. Gu ruoyi nodded, and then looked at Ye Zixiu carefully holding Xinran. She chuckled and joked in a low voice: "it doesn''t wake up. What if you''re a bad person?" Gu ruoyi admires Xinran and sleeps so peacefully. "She can sleep like a pig." Ye Zixiu''s sunny and handsome face is full of doting. The voice is much softer than usual, for fear of waking the sleeping muxinran. "That''s your pet, too." Gu ruoyi picked his eyebrows, like Li shaoting. Ye Zixiu was stunned. For a moment, he saw his brother''s shadow from his sister-in-law. It''s said that when a couple live together for a long time, their behavior will become similar. "There''s only one wife. If you don''t spoil her, do you give the chance to others?" He finally with her together, after that, he will never let go of her hand. "It''s very savvy. It seems that Xinran really chose the right person. " Lost once, will cherish more and more. Ye Zixiu, I hope you will love happily for the rest of your life. The old man said a few words in a hurry, and Gu ruoyi walked towards Li Shaoxi. Ye Zixiu looks at Gu ruoyi''s back and leaves in a hurry. He doesn''t think much and leaves with Muxin. Backstage, Gu ruoyi came backstage with Li Shaoxi. Following here, Gu ruoyi sees Li Shaoxi walking into the rest room with a brain, and she also goes to the door. "Nanfeng, I know it''s you, isn''t it?" Li Shaoxi tightly clasps jianni''s shoulder, not questioning, but affirming. "Sir, I think you must have mistaken me. I''m not Nanfeng at all. My name is Jennie." The woman''s voice is a little dry and dumb, not the cold and beautiful voice in her own impression. When Li Shaoxi heard this voice, he unconsciously released Jennie''s shoulder, lost and desperate. His south wind''s voice is not like this, although the south wind''s voice is very cold, it is very beautiful. "How could... How could it not be." Tears flow out of Li Shaoxi''s clean eyes and turn red for a moment. "It''s so like the back and temperament, even the habit of playing the piano!" Why not? Li Shaoxi rarely out of control, hard grasp the woman''s hand, "you are not lying to me, Nanfeng, you are not angry because I did not find you, I really have to find you, I found you in France for ten years, you don''t get angry, OK?" Li Shaoxi suddenly changed from a mature and steady man to a child who did something wrong. "Sir, please let go of my hand. I''m not Nanfeng. My name is Jennie. I''m Jennie!" She pushed Li Shaoxi away with great force. A flash of panic flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Her heart suddenly tightened and her breathing became painful. "If you yell again, I''ll call the security guard in right away!" She warned. Yin Nanfeng quickly turned his back and did not dare to look at Li Shaoxi. What face does she have to meet him like this? The appearance is changed, the voice is destroyed, so she is no longer what south wind. "Here is my private space, please leave immediately..." before the word was opened, Yin Nanfeng was turned by Li Shaoxi and was kissing fiercely. Gu ruoyi at the door was frightened by Li Shaoxi''s move, and he was in the same place. She didn''t even know when a strange man passed by her. When she reacts, Li Shaoxi has been beaten hard by this strange man. "What are you, my woman Li Ran points to Li Shaoxi, staring at the man who kisses his fiancee. I wish I could tear him on the spot. Seeing this man waving his fist to fight against Li Shaoxi again, Gu ruoyi ran past and stood in front of Li Shaoxi. Close to the fist, almost only 0.5 cm distance, almost hit her in the face. "I''m sorry, sir. We may have mistaken the person." Gu ruoyi apologized in a hurry. Afraid of trouble, she tugs at Li Shaoxi''s hand and yanks it out. Go outside, just shake off his hand, "dead heart?" Gu ruoyi said sternly. Originally still holding the expectation of the past, hear her voice, Gu ruoyi heart doubt attitude has a clear answer. She is not Nanfeng, but a woman with the same temperament as Nanfeng. "You can hear and see that it''s not the south wind at all!" Like Li shaoting, he is overbearing, no matter where he is. Also want to severely reprimand him, see his injured eyes, Gu ruoyi softened, she sighed, become gentle, like a mother to comfort their children: "Xi beautiful, that really is not Nanfeng, Nanfeng is not like this, her voice is not like this." "No, it''s her, it''s her!" Appearance can deceive, voice can deceive, but eyes never deceive. "Sister in law, you believe me! She is the south wind "Li Shaoxi, when are you going to deceive yourself?" Chapter 976 "When are you going to deceive yourself. Didn''t you hear that just now? That''s not Nanfeng. If it''s really Nanfeng, why doesn''t Nanfeng recognize you? Can''t you hear her voice? " Gu ruoyi is angry and distressed. She also hoped that it was the south wind inside, so at least he didn''t have to continue to look for her. But it backfired, strange men and dry mute voice, there is no clue is to prompt them inside the Jane is the south wind! "Come on, let''s go back!" Gu ruoyi didn''t have a strong heart, but he softened his sad eyes. Not far away, in a luxury car of Maybach, Leng Yichen looks at the two people not far away. His face is more dignified, and there is deep guilt at the bottom of his eyes. At that time, Nanfeng said he didn''t want to see him, so he found a reason. He didn''t know it was just a lie of his own. He wasted ten years. He clenched his fist tightly, as if he was holding back something. "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaofeng turns to look at daddy and doesn''t understand. I wonder why Daddy looks at the two people in the distance. However, when he saw clearly one of the women''s looks, Xiaofeng''s eyes lit up, "is that Xiaofeng''s Mommy?" "Is that Xiaofeng''s Mommy?" Xiao Feng''s eyes seem to be dotted with many bright little stars, looking forward to Leng Yichen. He saw a as like as two peas standing in the study of daddy''s place. That should be his mommy, otherwise how could daddy put a woman''s picture in the study, still put it in the drawer, baby locked. "Xiaofeng, that''s not you..." "No, Xiaofeng is going down to find mummy!" Xiaofeng quickly pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. In a hurry toward Gu ruoyi, and then fiercely hugged Gu ruoyi''s thigh. Grandma called out: "Mommy, you are my mommy, aren''t you?" Xiao Feng raised his head and looked at Gu ruoyi, who was as beautiful as the person in the photo. He said softly. Gu ruoyi originally intended to persuade Li Shaoxi to leave, but she was hugged by a lovely child who ran out of nowhere and called herself Mommy. She was very surprised. "You are Xiaofeng''s mother, aren''t you?" "Mommy?" Gu ruoyi was stunned, then squatted down, touched the child''s head, and told him: "little friend, I''m not your mommy. Although I have children, my child is a big brother and sister." "You are my mommy. I saw your picture in daddy''s study. " Xiaofeng looks at Gu ruoyi wrongly. "Ah?" Gu ruoyi was shocked. When did his photo appear in other people''s study? Are you a fan? "Little friend, I''m not a woman''s Mommy. Are you lost with your family? Well, will aunt take you to the police uncle? " Gu ruoyi comforted him. Looking at this child how so familiar, as if where to see the same? All of a sudden, I think of it. It''s the photo I''m glad to show myself. And when she remembered, Leng Yichen came over in a suit and looked down at them, "no, I''m his family." Hearing Leng Yichen''s voice, Gu ruoyi raised his head and looked at Leng Yichen in surprise. "Chen, you... He, are you two father and son?" Leng Yichen looked at Gu ruoyi for a long time and then nodded. "What Xinran said is true." Gu ruoyi murmured. It turned out that Leng Yichen really had a child. Seeing Leng Yichen, Li Shaoxi came to him in three steps and said, "Leng Yichen, why did you cheat me? Why did you cheat me? Nanfeng went to France? She didn''t go to France and stayed in the capital all the time. Why do you lie to me that he went to France and what''s your intention in doing so? " Li Shaoxi has never hated a person as much as he does now. And this person is the person he has always respected, is his brother''s good friend and good brother. Because it was him, she never said anything about him. Ten years, ten years! Just because of his words, let him search in France, waiting for the south wind for ten years. With that, Li Shaoxi raised his fist and went to Leng Yichen''s face. "Xi Meili, let go! Have a good talk "How do you hit my daddy? Don''t hit my daddy." Xiaofeng hugs Li Shaoxi''s clothes. Trying to stop him from beating daddy with his poor little strength. Leng Yichen got a few fists, but he didn''t fight back, as if he was deliberately beaten, which made his guilty heart feel better. "Li Shaoxi, what are you doing! Stop it Gu ruoyi yelled. With all his strength, he can''t pull away the stubborn Li Shaoxi. "If you have something to ask, don''t move your hands and feet!" Gu ruoyi never forgets to preach while holding him. However, Li Shaoxi can''t hear Gu ruoyi''s words at all, and flings her away. Gu ruoyi was thrown back a few steps and fell back. Fortunately at this time, Li shaoting appeared in time and caught Gu ruoyi who was about to fall. Gu ruoyi thought he was going to be in a posture of being on all fours, and his ears heard Li shaoting''s low voice: "it''s OK, Mrs. Li!" After Gu ruoyi was helped, Li shaoting came to Li Shaoxi and tugged at his shoulder. "Li Shaoxi, in public, doesn''t pay attention to his identity. What''s the matter with his hands and feet?" Li Shaoxi is like a strict father. He stopped Li Shaoxi''s further action and separated them from each other. Li shaoting originally called Gu ruoyi, but it was so late that he came anxiously to find someone. I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. Looking for a place to sit down, four adults, a child, big eyes stare small eyes. "What''s the matter?" Li shaoting was the first to speak. The other two men shut up and said nothing. In fact, they don''t need to say that he knows what it is. It''s because Chen cheated Xi that Nanfeng went to France. "In the morning, we always treat you as a brother, but you have gone too far in Nanfeng!" Li shaoting didn''t protect his weaknesses, but felt that what he did was really unacceptable. This is not a matter of one or two months, but ten years! "You clearly know Xi''s feelings for Nanfeng. Why didn''t Nanfeng leave the capital? You have to cheat him!" "She went to other countries." Cold also morning light mouth. "Morning, do you think you miss me? I''ve asked someone to check it. For so many years, even a person with the same name and surname Yin Nanfeng has not left the capital! " Chapter 977 "Morning, you can''t cheat me." Li shaoting looks at Leng Yichen and does not let go of any emotion. He knew that even if he watched him carefully, he would not see any emotion in his face. He knows him too well. Leng Yichen''s gentle face didn''t change at all. Inadvertently see Gu ruoyi cast the same questioning eyes, there is a trace of emotion on the plain face. "Daddy, did you do something wrong? Why is this big uncle and Mommy looking at you? Do you lie like a child? " Xiaofeng raised her head, and her bright eyes were full of doubts. In addition to Li Shaoxi, the other three adults were shocked by the children''s words. Especially Gu ruoyi and his wife, Li shaoting frowned and stared at the child who called his wife Mommy, and then looked at Gu ruoyi inquisitively, "Mrs. Li?" Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. What kind of look does this guy have? Does he doubt that he is the child''s mother? There is no reason to be angry in my heart. She and he are not together except for two months. They are almost tired of being together all the time. How can he doubt himself: what are you looking at me for! Leng Yichen looked at the couple, then turned Xiaofeng''s head and told him seriously: "Xiaofeng, the aunt beside is not your mommy." "Isn''t it?" Xiaofeng points to Xiaokou and doubts. She is clearly the aunt in the photo in daddy''s study. "Who is Xiaofeng''s Mommy? Why do other children have mummy, but Xiaofeng doesn''t? " Leng Yichen touches Xiaofeng''s head, smiles and says nothing. And Gu ruoyi is also very curious about who this lovely little guy''s Mommy is. It''s impossible for Jennie. Because when I was in the lounge, a strange man said that Jennie was his woman. The rumor that Jennie is Leng Yichen''s Secret Bride is broken. Who was the child born with? She is also sure that this child is his child, because Xiaofeng''s eyebrows are all his temperament. However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Leng Yichen''s next words. Not wanting to worry about who Xiaofeng''s biological mother was, Gu ruoyi changed the topic, "morning, do you have something hard to hide? When you didn''t tell Xi Meili where Nanfeng was going, what happened at that time?" How else could he have cheated them for so long? In my impression, Chen won''t hide anything from them unless he really has something to worry about. "There''s no trouble!" Leng Yichen hides his emotions well. Just now, he almost told them about Nanfeng. But he held back, because the south wind begged him, never tell anyone about it! "Leng Yichen, when are you going to cheat us! You know I love her, why you are so cruel, cruel to hide the truth. I always regard you as my respected elder brother. Is that how you cheat your brother? " Li shaoxi''an stands up impatiently, his bloodshot eyes staring at Leng Yichen. "Daddy, I''m so scared. Why is Xiaoqiu so fierce. Daddy, I''m sleepy. Shall we go back? I don''t want to be here anymore. " They kept questioning daddy. Daddy is so gentle that he doesn''t want to be bullied by others. "I''m sorry, it''s windy. Let''s leave first." With that, Leng Yichen is about to leave with a little wind in her arms. "Morning, can''t you really say it? Isn''t our brotherhood worth believing at all? " Li shaoting complex looking at the gentle figure. However, Leng Yichen said nothing and left here with her baby in her arms. Gu ruoyi looked at them solemnly, "otherwise, let''s go back together." "Brother, you go back first. I want to be alone." Li Shaoxi drank a few glasses of wine crazily, and his heart was as painful as it had been. Gu ruoyi makes a look at Li shaoting. Li shaoting understands and gets up to leave here with Gu ruoyi. ...... "Jennie, who is the man in the lounge just now? Why would he kiss you? " Li Ran stares at Nanfeng, his eyes full of jealousy and anger. In addition to a simple hug with her, the closest thing he could do was kiss her forehead. The man who gave her a kiss. "I don''t know who he is." She was indifferent, and her voice was a little subdued. "Then why did he kiss you?" He asked. Li Ran used to play very open, for many women, nothing else, only the pursuit of excitement, he has always believed that prodigal son back this kind of thing will never happen to him. Until he met her, Jennie, how could there be such a cold woman in the world, out of the mud but not stained, with the temperament of non cannibalism. Only when talking about the piano will her daughter show a touch of sadness, sometimes, talking about, she can''t help crying. It''s like a huge emotion in my heart, which can only be released through the piano. In this way, he was deeply attracted by her, wanted to get close to her, wanted to understand her. "People I don''t know." South wind''s indifferent reply. "As you saw just now, he recognized the wrong person." Nanfeng bear heart pain, difficult to say this sentence. "..." Li Ran was silent and continued to drive his car. "You don''t believe it?" "I''m not. I believe what you say! " Li Ran sighed, holding her hand and kissing the back of her hand. Since he met this woman, he lost interest in all the women, and his appetite seemed to become more and more selective. Before, he never thought of being responsible for a woman. Until he met Jennie, he realized that he had a woman who wanted to have a private life. He loves this indifferent woman. Even if she doesn''t act coquettishly, doesn''t smile like other girls, and doesn''t act intimately with him, he still loves her. "Even if you do know each other, we are going to get married next month. Janie, you''re going to be my wife. I''m really happy He can''t wait to skip November and go straight to December. He wanted to marry the woman home immediately. Nanfeng sees a series of Li Ran''s actions in his eyes, but he doesn''t know what it''s like. Li Ran is very good to him, but his love is too heavy for her to carry his love for her! ......... Li Shaoxi drank all night and came back to Li''s house the next morning. Gu ruoyi originally planned to go to work in the studio. When he got out of the gate, he ran into Li Shaoxi, who had not returned all night. "Hee, why did you drink so much wine?" Gu ruoyi is worried. "Nanfeng, are you Nanfeng?" Li Shaoxi hallucinates. Looking at Gu ruoyi is like seeing Yin Nanfeng. Chapter 978 After Li Shaoxi''s face is drunk, she tightly clasps Gu ruoyi''s shoulder, and her injured eyes are so distressing. "Nanfeng, is that you? Do you know that I''ve been waiting for you in France for a long time? Do you know that I''ve almost gone to every corner of France and still haven''t found you. Nanfeng, how can you be so cruel and hide from me? " ¡°......¡± "Do you know what I''ve been doing over the years? I live in regret every day. I ask myself every day if I didn''t get angry with you because I was jealous the day before the accident, would you not be hidden by Leng Yifan the next day?" Choking voice with trembling, Gu ruoyi''s shoulder was hurt, she can feel li Shaoxi''s ten years of dark life. What kind of mood is it to live in the pain of regret and long waiting? Gu ruoyi has never been so depressed. Listening to an unrelated person waiting for a lover for ten years, she will feel it, not to mention the people around her. "Nanfeng, you have come back to me at last!" Suddenly, Li Shaoxi hugs Gu ruoyi in his arms: "this time, I will never let you leave me." Gu ruoyi was hugged so tightly that he couldn''t breathe because of the strength he exerted on him. He could even feel that his ribs were nearly broken by him, and he could feel how much he loved Nanfeng. "Xi Meili, you can see who I am. I''m Gu ruoyi, not Yin Nanfeng. You can see clearly!" Gu ruoyi opens his mouth difficultly, trying to break free from his embrace. Helpless, Li Shaoxi hugged too hard, no matter how she pushed, unable to push away. At this time, Li shaoting came back from the outside and saw Li Shaoxi holding Gu ruoyi and calling her Nanfeng. Li shaoting frowned. He felt that he had been pried into the corner of the wall, or that he had been prized by his brother. He separated them with a black face and looked ugly. "Li Shaoxi, do you know what you are doing?" He yelled! But Li Shaoxi didn''t hear what his brother said, and he hugged Li shaoting tightly, "Nanfeng, don''t leave me, OK? Don''t leave me. In the past few years when you are away, my heart seems to have been crushed by someone. You can''t build a whole heart any more. " "Nanfeng, please don''t be so cruel to me. I''m really looking for you." Li shaoting was mistaken for Nanfeng. Li Shaoxi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. For the first time in his life, he was so affectionately held by a man and was still his cousin. Unable to bear it, he pushed Li Shaoxi away fiercely and yelled: "Li Shaoxi, you can see who I am!" "Nanfeng, you are Nanfeng. I''m sorry, Nanfeng. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with me. I didn''t hold you with your consent. I''m sorry." Li Shaoxi pitifully pulls the corner of Li shaoting''s coat, like a wounded little beast. Gu ruoyi was distressed and glared at Li shaoting. "Don''t be so fierce to Xi Meili. He just regards us as Nanfeng." I''m full of wine. I didn''t drink less last night. I knew that I would not leave him alone last night, but she respected him. Sometimes, when a person is hurt, she needs to be alone. Seeing that Li Shaoxi is muddled and even takes potted plants as the south wind, Li shaoting has no choice but to knock Li Shaoxi unconscious. "Li shaoting, what are you doing?" Gu ruoyi exclaimed. "He''s too noisy. He needs to be quiet!" "So... Is he OK?" "It''s OK. I just knocked him out and didn''t cause serious damage." Hearing this, Gu ruoyi was relieved. It''s true that Li shaoting always does something frightening. Seeing that Li shaoting carried Li Shaoxi to his home, Gu ruoyi followed him. "Ah Ting, what should I do? Isn''t Xi Meili really stupid? He saw that everyone was the south wind. " "If only he were stupid!" Li shaoting sighed. "If you''re stupid, you won''t remember Nanfeng, and you won''t be so tired and miserable." ¡°......¡± "I hope he''s really stupid. Maybe it''s a relief for him." What Li shaoting didn''t know was that his words turned into a prophecy. He frowned, went to Gu ruoyi''s face, frowned, smelled the wine on her body, full of disgust: "go, take a bath!" "What kind of bath in broad daylight!" She doesn''t have his cleanliness habit. Why take a bath. There''s a smell on your body. Just change your clothes. Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi up and says, "my husband helps you take a bath. Do you still dislike him?" ¡°.......¡± After a while, Gu ruoyi and his wife lay together in the bathtub. "Ah Ting, can''t we really find the south wind?" ¡°......¡± "Chen didn''t tell us where the south wind is going. Is it really hard to say?" "It''s obvious!" "Why didn''t he tell Xi Meili where Nanfeng was going? He knew that Xi Meili liked Nanfeng so much. And who is the child''s biological mother? " Gu ruoyi sits in the bathtub, face to face with Li shaoting. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Li shaoting strangely: "ah Ting, you said that the child''s biological mother is Nanfeng? Are Leng Yichen and Nanfeng together Gu ruoyi''s thinking is not groundless, because at Nanfeng''s birthday party before, she could see that Nanfeng had a little affection for Leng Yichen. And Leng Yichen''s feelings for Yin Nanfeng, I don''t know whether she is just a sister or a woman. Li shaoting fiercely pulls Gu ruoyi into his arms, and then picks up the bath ball and rubs her back. "With my understanding of the morning, the morning''s love for Nanfeng is just the elder brother''s love for his younger sister, not the love between men and women." Besides, Chen has always been fond of women, Mrs. Li. His love for her is perfection and blessing. And the most important thing is that Chen is a man who is not easy to be emotional. Once he falls in love, he will be loyal to his love. It''s hard to like a woman again. Just like himself, falling in love is a lifetime thing, but he does not have the spirit of the morning, will bless, will complete. The woman he loves must have him in her world. He was only lucky that he met her first. "Well, who is the mother of the child named Xiaofeng? You''re his good brother. You don''t really have any news, do you? " "He has always been a man who can hide himself. He hides deeply!" Li shaoting replied. That''s why he appreciates morning very much. Chapter 979 In the morning, if he doesn''t want to say it, maybe no one is waiting to force him. "Aren''t you curious about Xiaofeng, the child''s biological mother?" "I''m not interested in anything but you, but if Mrs. Li wants to know, I can go and ask for her." Li shaoting came out of the bathtub. Gu ruoyi was caught off guard and forgot to turn around. She just saw what she shouldn''t see. She turned around with a blush: "please, Mr. Li, you should say hello in advance when you get up!" Li shaoting hooked his lips, pulled Gu ruoyi up, and circled her slender waist: "what are you shy about? Where is my whole body that you haven''t seen?" "Gu ruoyi''s blushing is not because of shyness, but because he touched his trunk and flushed. Moreover, in the past decade, she has been very sensitive to his touch. "Go out and change and go to work together!" ......... Li shaoting sent Gu ruoyi to her studio. Instead of going directly to the company, he went to Leng Yichen''s private villa. "Sorry, Mr. Li, our husband went out with the young master just now." The maid said to Li shaoting carefully. "To the company or where?" "Listen to Mr. Leng, it''s about cooperation." Out of the private villa, Li shaoting just received a phone number from a stranger. "Is that Mr. Li?" Li shaoting frowned and asked coldly, "you are." "Hello, I''m Li Moxuan''s head teacher. You''d better come to school now. Something happened to your child... " Li shaoting hung up before the head teacher finished. "Go to school!" Li shaoting, who was seldom worried, ordered bailuo in front of him. Barrow received the order, stepped on the gas, and the car ran out. Soon, the car stopped at the gate of the primary school, and Li shaoting was worried all the way. In his life, Gu ruoyi, the only one who was afraid, and his children were injured. "Please come and register, sir!" The security guard of the school shouts to Li shaoting, who has a cold air. Li shaoting stares at the guard like death, ignores him and goes in directly. Barrow followed with a serious face. He didn''t know if Miss Xiaoyu or master Xuanxuan had an accident. See football lawn, a lot of children gathered together, like watching a good play! Seeing this, Li shaoting strode toward the child. "Say it again, I''ll let you say it!" Li Moxuan dead pressed a boy, sharp breath is very dangerous, with a bit of father''s Yin Li. None of the students around dared to persuade them. Even their personal bodyguards did not dare to separate the two fighting children. "I want you to say my mommy is fat, I want you to say my daddy has special hobbies!" Li Moxuan said, a small fist, mercilessly hit the boy''s face, very hard. "I won''t beat you out of your face today. I''m not Li." Li Moxuan''s eyes were fierce, and he beat the classmate who insulted his family. Even if the head teacher wants to dissuade him, it''s useless. "Your mommy is fat. Your daddy likes fat women. I''m going to say it." The boy is pretty, but he doesn''t speak well. As soon as the words came out, more than 20 students around laughed and whispered. "Don''t laugh!" Li Mo Xuan red eye, in the heart very sad, "who imagine his same end, you smile to try!" His mother is so beautiful that they even laugh at her. By Li Moxuan such a warning, the students quickly shut up. "Li Moxuan, this is the school. Let go of Du Xiaojun quickly!" The head teacher saw Li Moxuan raise his fist and yell at him immediately. Li shaoting was nervous and worried. When he saw the scene, his whole heart was relieved. He thought that something had really happened to him! However, hearing the words of the little boy on the ground, his whole face immediately became gloomy and ugly, and his body was covered with black air, cold and murderous. "Li Moxuan, stop it!" Li shaoting stops Li Moxuan. Walk gracefully to Li Moxuan and stare down at the little boy who is held by his son, cold and sharp. "Daddy Li Moxuan looked up and was surprised to see daddy who suddenly appeared here. His mood was very complicated. "Daddy, how do you come?" "Get up! Let him go Li shaoting stares at two people on the lawn seriously. "Mr. Li, you''ve come at last. Do you want to..." the head teacher wanted to say something, but he was nailed in the same place by Li shaoting''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to continue to say it. "But daddy, this bastard dares to insult mommy and you!" Li Moxuan is a little unconvinced. She still holds a picture of Mommy painted by Du Xiaojun in her fist. He''s so angry! "Be obedient Li shaoting''s voice softened. His eyes were cold at the boy on the lawn. Li Moxuan is very obedient to fight, but very unwilling to go to Li shaoting''s side. "Young master, are you all right?" After Du Xiaojun was released, a bodyguard came and helped him up. Just now he also wanted to separate them, only to see that Li Moxuan had two bodyguards beside him. They didn''t dare to persuade him, and they didn''t allow him to persuade him. Li shaoting went to the boy''s side, staring at the little boy, evoking a bloodthirsty arc, the boy was afraid to step back. Li shaoting looked at the boy''s action, turned his back to the head teacher and said, "head teacher, how should students make trouble on campus?" "Those who cause trouble must suspend classes." The head teacher doesn''t understand. "Head teacher, who do you think provoked it?" "It''s Li Moxuan!" A very good boy with Du Xiaojun volunteered to come out and pointed to Li Moxuan. Li Moxuan gave the boy a cold look and said nothing. Head teacher "Can''t you reconcile?" Li shaoting''s tone was frivolous and sarcastic. Li Moxuan looks at daddy in surprise. When did Daddy become so compromised? That Du Xiaojun just insulted Mommy. "Look at the parents on both sides." The head teacher took a complicated look at Du Xiaojun. "Good. Call his father and ask his parents to come." At noon, the dean''s office. Li shaoting sits gracefully in the VIP chair, keeps turning the wedding ring on the ring finger, and stares at the boy named Du Xiaojun coldly, "how old are you?" "When my father comes, you''ll see!" Du Xiaojun snorted and did not answer Li shaoting''s question. Li shaoting thin lips slightly warped, "who do you hear that my wife is very fat?" Chapter 980 Li shaoting looked at the boy, and his fierce eyes were more sinister. When can his wife be slandered by a child? The boy didn''t know Li shaoting''s identity. He only knew that even if he was rich, he couldn''t match his father. "Of course, it''s my mother. My mother said that Li Moxuan''s mother is a fat man! Why did you marry her that year if you didn''t have a strong taste? " As soon as the boy''s words came out, bailuo took a cool breath behind him, secretly admiring the boy''s courage. Is it childlike words or the boy''s fear? I dare to say that their boss has a strong taste in front of so many people. My heart has silently prayed for the child''s parents. "Who is your father?" "To scare you to death, my father is the chairman of Huasheng Group, Du Kun!" A child''s mouth is up and out. Mother said, if anyone bullies him, just report his father''s name, no one dares to bully him. "Your son Li Moxuan hit me. When my father comes, he will make you look good." Du Xiaojun snorted coldly, and then cast a disdainful look at Li Moxuan. At this moment, Li Moxuan wants to beat up the unkind Du Xiaojun. As soon as Du Xiaojun''s words were finished, his father took two bodyguards into the academic affairs office. "What''s the matter? I heard my son was beaten? Is that the case? " Du Kun put a cigarette in his hand and came in aggressively. Walking up to his son, he looked up and down to check the child''s injury. He saw that his neck was red, and there was a bruise on his face. He immediately asked the head teacher, "is it our company''s annual donation to your school not enough, or is it your teacher''s fault? Which bastard beat my son like this, and you teachers don''t help my son? Go and call your headmaster. I''ll question him face to face. Is the donation of 10 million yuan next year not needed? " Because Du Xiaojun knew that his father would donate money to the school every year, so he ran roughshod in the school, and few people dared to fight against him! And he finally saw that Li Moxuan, who had been popular with female students, was so cool that he provoked trouble. "Dad, that''s him, that''s Li Moxuan. I just said two words to his parents, and he started beating people!" Du Xiaojun took his father''s hand, and then pointed to Li Moxuan, the fundus of his eyes is more proud. Du Kun is angry and looks at Li Moxuan angrily. He is shocked by Li shaoting beside him before he can say "you little......" bastard. Li... Li shaoting? "Li... Mr. Li, is he your son?" It''s a big game. Unexpectedly, it was Li shaoting''s son who beat his son. Although Huasheng Group has become one of the top five enterprises in Beijing in recent years, compared with Lishi group, it can only be regarded as a newborn baby. "Mr. Du, long time no see!" Li shaoting was not smiling. "Long time no see." Du Kun was in a cold sweat.? Originally, I wanted to come and give my son a breath, but I didn''t think that it was Li shaoting''s child who beat my son. "Just now I saw my Xiaoxuan beat your child." Li shaoting looks at Du Kun in a vicious way. His fierce eyes are very angry. "This, this, should be a misunderstanding!" Du Kun immediately laughs with him. When he sees Li shaoting, the arrogant person immediately becomes a counsellor. Du Xiaojun smell speech, some angry: "Dad, Li Moxuan really hit me, you look at my face, you look at my neck! If you don''t believe it, ask other students... " "Shut up! I say it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding! " Du Kun stares at his baby son fiercely.? Who is Li shaoting? They are not the people they can provoke. Even if they are really bullied, they can only break their teeth and swallow them. Du Xiaojun has never been scolded by his father. He is very aggrieved and rebellious. He stares at his father fiercely. Li shaoting sneered, "misunderstanding? But many people have seen my son beat your son. How could it be a misunderstanding? " Several educational administration teachers around him looked at Li shaoting with some incomprehension. When the children were fighting, the parents would forget that their son was the one who beat others. He said that his son had beaten others. "This... Maybe it''s for fun!" Du Kun had a lot of cold sweat on his face. I don''t know why he didn''t say that! He is also for Li Moxuan beat people racking their brains to find a reason. "Oh? Are you kidding? Your son openly slandered my wife, and even said I had a strong taste Du Kun''s back is cold. This son of a bitch is going to kill his family. ¡°......¡± "What''s more, my child will be suspended from school because of this." Inadvertently, Li shaoting''s cold eyes looked at the head teacher. It seems that this is not only for Du Kun, but also for the teachers present. He invested in a primary school, and he even wanted to expel his son. Li shaoting is the biggest shareholder of this noble primary school. Apart from the headmaster, no other teacher knows. Coincidentally, this sentence was heard by the headmaster who came in. He looked at the head teacher with a gloomy face, handed the dismissal letter prepared in advance to the head teacher, and quietly asked him to get out! ...... "Li Moxuan hit me. How can you make me apologize to them in a low voice?" Du Xiaojun is very angry, he just slandered his parents, but so what, but Li Moxuan beat him hard. "Pa!" A slap is very down, Du Xiaojun can''t believe looking at his father, "Du Kun, don''t think you are my Lao Tzu can hit me, I want to tell this to my mother!" "Mom? It''s your mother who taught you bad! Your mother is jealous of Li Moxuan''s mother. She is jealous of his mother''s ability to marry Li shaoting, but he can''t, so she speaks ill of his mother to you, and makes you such a snob! " Was Li shaoting''s wife once an admirer?, Li shaoting''s marriage to Gu ruoyi is a matter of deep sorrow. Did not expect, married oneself to still keep this matter in mind, still say these words to the son, really killed Du family. Du Kun is so angry that the project he just cooperated with Li Shi is going to be ruined. At this time, someone called to say that Li''s investment was withdrawn and his cooperation was torn up. "Look, I''ll go back and clean up your mother and son!" Put down the phone, Du Kun scolded. ...... "I heard you had a fight at school, isn''t it?" Li Mochen looks at his brother sitting opposite him. Chapter 981 Li Moxuan bowed his head, constantly grilled rice, dishes are not to eat. One side of Gu ruoyi smell speech, surprised to look at the son who bowed his head to eat, the son''s personality is very clear, "baby, you really fight in school?" "The second brother had a fight with his classmates in the school, and also alerted the parents of both sides. Later, daddy also went to the school." Xiaoyao opens his mouth and eats the shelled shrimp handed over by his brother. It tastes delicious. "You can''t stop eating, right?" Li Mo Xuan stares at his sister, not well. When he came back today, dad told him not to mention it to Mommy, for fear that Mommy would be sad when she knew the truth. Who knows, the little girl of Xiaoyu said it. Xiaoyu didn''t know what had happened. She only vaguely knew from other classmates that the second brother was fighting and later called daddy to school. "Xuanxuan, is that true? Tell mommy why they fight at school? What happened? " Gu ruoyi is worried. He knows Xuanxuan''s character. Even if he is mischievous sometimes, he will not beat his classmates for no reason.? This must be something. "Mommy, don''t listen to Xiao Li''s nonsense. She doesn''t feel comfortable if she doesn''t hate me all day." Li Moxuan''s guilty reply. After all, it''s not a very glorious thing for everyone to fight, and he doesn''t want to let mommy know that the reason why he beat Du Xiaojun is that he said something very ugly. He doesn''t know what Mommy is like! The thought of Du Xiaojun saying that mommy is fat makes him angry. Even if Mommy is fat, she is also a beautiful little fat girl, and she doesn''t eat their rice and wear their clothes. Where is he qualified to say his mommy? Damn, the more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more you want to beat Du Xiaojun. Gu ruoyi sees Xuanxuan''s eyes Dodge, and knows that he must have something to hide from himself. Is it true that he caused trouble in school and beat his classmates for no reason? Now he is afraid that he will know and that she will blame him? What he fears most is that he is angry. "Xuanxuan, look at mommy and tell her that you have done something wrong?" "No!" "No? Why don''t you look at Mommy? " Li Moxuan looked at Mommy with a guilty heart, "Mommy, in fact, daddy has dealt with this matter, and there is nothing to say." ¡°......¡± Listen, this tone as like as two peas Li Xiao Ting has deceived himself. If Li shaoting didn''t come back for dinner tonight, she would question him. In order to change the topic, Li Moxuan suddenly asked: "by the way, Mommy, is Xiaoqiu back? Why didn''t Xiaoqiu see him come down to eat? " Gu ruoyi was also misled by his son, "because you drank too much wine, you just had a high fever, so now you are resting upstairs." "Well, I still want to see my little uncle. I don''t have any impression on him this time. Does he look as tall and handsome as daddy?" Thinking of Li Shaoxi, Gu ruoyi felt a little sad, and his expression immediately became complicated. Li Mochen sees mommy''s mood and looks at Li Moxuan. Li Moxuan nods knowingly. At night, ready to sleep, Gu ruoyi tossed and turned, because Li Moxuan everyone''s things were troubled. Get up, put on slippers, ready to ask the son, what happened, the child must be good education from childhood, can''t let the child make trouble, lest grow up to go astray! Then he went to the door. Just as he came to the door, Li shaoting just pushed the door in from the outside. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting couldn''t help wondering, "baby, you haven''t slept so late. Do you know I''m back, so you came out to pick me up?" Li shaoting raises a smile and holds Gu ruoyi in his arms. "Husband, tell me, did Xuanxuan fight in school today?" In order to let Li shaoting tell the truth, Gu ruoyi seldom calls him husband without being seduced by Li shaoting. A husband, gentle, scratching his heart, "you know?" Gu ruoyi nodded, "are we bad at Xuanxuan?" "No, our son is very good. He just taught a classmate a lesson." He even wants Xuanxuan to beat the person who insults and slanders her into the hospital. "What''s the matter?" "This matter has been dealt with. It''s none of your business. Take it to heart." ¡°......¡± Gu ruoyi was silent. Sure enough, both father and son were the same. She turned her back angrily and said, "it seems that as a mother, I am not qualified to know about children. I don''t deserve to be a mother. I don''t even know the cause and effect of children fighting at school. " She said on purpose. Li shaoting knows that he has made Gu ruoyi angry. He doesn''t know what to do with her. He shook his head and picked her up. Then he went to bed and said, "kiss me and I''ll tell you!" Gu ruoyi didn''t want to kiss him, but he wanted to know the reason for Xuanxuan''s fight. He could only kiss Li shaoting obediently, "I''ve already kissed you a lot.".? Don''t try to make up stories to deceive me "If you want me to say that son of a bitch, he should fight." "..." is Li shaoting still a father? Li shaoting lay on the bed, then pressed Gu ruoyi, and fiercely gave him a few kisses. "It''s also about you and me. Don''t be sad if you say it." Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise. Xuanxuan fights. Why is it related to his adult? "You say it,? I''m not angry Li shaoting said while kissing, for fear that she would be worried about it. In fact, he intended to rot in his stomach, but she wanted to know "That''s what happened!" Li shaoting finished, then fixed on her eyes, suddenly, Gu ruoyi chuckled a few times. "Just because his classmates say I''m fat and you''re heavy on taste?" "Wife, aren''t you angry?" "Why am I angry? Besides, it has been so many years since this incident happened. If I feel sad for the past again, do I live in the past every day? " Gu ruoyi smiles. She has already put down the previous things. However, she still laughed at Xuanxuan because of the child who was not sensible. How dare you mock her son? It''s just that tomorrow is the parents'' meeting. After reading so many books for so long, she has never been to the parents'' meeting in person. She gives such a difficult task to Li shaoting. "You don''t have to go to the parents'' meeting tomorrow!" Chapter 982 "You don''t have to go to the parents'' meeting tomorrow. I''ll go by myself. " Gu ruoyi made an arrangement for him. Li shaoting some doubts, usually she is lazy to go to school to attend the parents'' meeting, "I can''t go?" Li shaoting''s favorite is to participate in Xiaoyu''s parents'' meeting. Whenever he saw Xiaoyu''s achievements abusing other people''s children, he was very proud. This is Li shaoting''s child. "Otherwise, you go to Xiaoyu''s class, I go to Xuanxuan''s class. Two people work together! " Although the two children are in the same grade, they are in different classes. Sometimes she doesn''t understand how Li shaoting attended the parents'' meeting of the two children at the same time. What Gu ruoyi doesn''t know is that every time Li Moxuan holds a parents'' meeting, he invites his granddad to attend. The reason why he doesn''t let daddy attend is that his grades are always behind Xiao Yu. Because Li Moxuan doesn''t want to win the first place of his sister, he will strictly control the score in every exam, and set his total score in a range in advance, so he can deliberately leave it blank when doing the questions. He didn''t want daddy to think he was inferior to Xiaoyu. "Yes. I''ll work with Mrs. Li tomorrow. " With that, Li shaoting lowered his head and kissed Gu ruoyi''s lips, as if to eat it into his stomach. Two people kiss some forget love, even the mobile phone call also have no time to give consideration to! The next afternoon, Gu ruoyi dressed up well, from head to foot, every place was very delicate, domineering, gorgeous and publicity. I don''t know if the baby''s mother will go. "Mrs. Li, it''s beautiful today." When Li shaoting saw Gu ruoyi''s beautiful and exquisite dress, he couldn''t help praising him. Gu ruoyi slightly hooked his lips and gave a smile, "Mr. Li is also very handsome today!" It''s rare to be praised so frankly by Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting is very happy. He grabbed her slender waist and then kissed her lipstick lips. "Well..." Gu ruoyi pushed Li shaoting''s chest and left his kiss: "Li shaoting, don''t eat my lipstick! You''re almost finished with my lipstick Seeing Li shaoting''s lipstick on his thin lips, Gu ruoyi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Look at the corner of your mouth, it''s all lipstick. When you go down, the school won''t be laughed at by other parents and classmates?" With that, Gu Ruo took out a wet tissue from his bag, and then he wiped it carefully. And Li shaoting also became very serious at this time. When Gu ruoyi helped himself to wipe, he pinched her waist uneasily. "Mrs. Li''s waist is so thin!"? ¡°......¡± "I can''t see a child born." ¡°......¡± "Mrs. Li looks like a 22-year-old girl. She has not changed at all." What Li shaoting said is true. She seems to be frozen, almost no change, still full of girlishness. The skin on the face is also very shiny, white and tender. Gu ruoyi heard Li shaoting say these words in bed, "are you finished?" "With you? Mrs. Li, you''ll never stop! " Li shaoting replied. The best is to die, two people are tightly entangled together, nothing can separate them. Soon, the car stopped at the gate of the school. When it came down, Gu ruoyi had a special look at his make-up. Along the way, Li shaoting "ate" her lipstick several times, which made her fill lipstick back and forth. "I shouldn''t have come in your car with you." She should have come by car. Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting fiercely. Even when she stares at him, Li shaoting feels that he is going to be tortured crazy by her. It''s just a look, which is fatal to him. Gu ruoyi got off gracefully and inspected the surroundings. Many luxury cars were parked at the school gate. At this time, Li shaoting also got out of the car. More than a dozen bodyguards, a big show! "Isn''t that your mom and dad opposite?" Ye Yanmin saw the beautiful picture of the primary school opposite, patted Li Mochen on the shoulder and let him see. Li Mochen pointed to the direction, just to see his parents, slightly surprised. When did she become interested in the parents'' meeting? "Boss, your mother hasn''t changed at all in recent years! I think you''d better call her Yijie instead. " Speaking out, many people don''t believe that Li Mochen is godmother''s son. Li Mo Chen''s eyebrows were lightly wrinkled, his lips were bent, and he said with a sharp smile, "if she allows me to call her that, she won''t be my mother!" Li Mochen knows that his mother is actually a little proud, a little vain, but vanity is not in money or work, only in children''s body. After all, when women take their children out, they want to be praised for being so old and young. Li Mochen remembers that once, when she went shopping with herself, a fan recognized her and praised her. She? Happy for a long time. "Yes, just like my mother, when you go shopping with me, you can''t wait to be told that I''m her son! When she heard that we were like brothers and sisters, she was even more happy to go back and tell Dad. " Ye Yanmin recalled the scene in his mind. "Are all the mothers in the world so lovely?" For ye Yanmin, muxinran is such a lovely mother in his eyes. "Maybe!" Li Mo Chen light answer, "go." Having a look at the two opposite couples, Li Mochen and ye Yanmin walk into Nalan high school with the love of some girls around them. "Did you hear that there was a new girl this morning?" Ye Yanmin suddenly remembered the news he had heard. "I haven''t heard of it, but I''m not interested!" I come to school frequently these days, but it''s because the company''s affairs are handed over to brother ting. In other words, he has nothing to do now, and then he comes back to finish his studies. "But also, in fact, there is no good interest. Every year, so many students come here." Ye Yanmin is carefree with one hand in his trouser pocket. "Although you are not interested in this matter, you will be interested in what I am going to say next." ¡°......¡± ...... At the same time, primary school. Gu ruoyi''s dress today is very beautiful, and has become the focus of all parents. Around the noble parents can not help but be in front of this beautiful young woman, "God, isn''t that Gu ruoyi?" Most of these ladies were originally from the upper class, only a few of them were lucky enough to fly to the branches and become Phoenix, and most of them knew Gu ruoyi. "It seems so. God, how come this woman hasn''t changed at all? Why do you look like a girl in her early twenties? " I don''t know who envies Gu ruoyi. What a good show! Chapter 983 Around the ladies, one after another toward Gu ruoyi sigh, are the same age, although they can also maintain, with a variety of expensive skin care products, go to endless beauty salons, although can''t see the actual age, but also no exaggeration to look just in their early twenties! The ladies were very envious. They didn''t know what kind of fairy medicine Gu ruoyi had taken, or what kind of fairy skin care products she had used. She maintained herself like a little girl. "But, it''s not so exaggerated. We''re not old either." The talking woman is wearing a retro dress, with Mink on her shoulder and a * hat. She looks very fashionable, but the only shortage is that the earrings are made of gold, which is out of place with her retro dress. It''s very vulgar! The woman jealously looks at Gu ruoyi them, in the heart hate tooth itch. Damned Gu ruoyi, her son beat his own son yesterday. After Du Kun went back, he also severely reprimanded the mother and son.? Perhaps it was her first time to attend the parents'' meeting. As soon as she entered the school, Gu ruoyi felt a little uncomfortable, but even so, her aura and dazzling appearance soon attracted the attention of many students and parents. Especially, surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards, she still holds Li shaoting''s hand. This ostentation is like they are attending a grand banquet, which is very sensational. "Li shaoting, do you think we are going too far?" Gu ruoyi thinks it''s too eye-catching. He can''t say it''s unnatural. How to say? Originally, she planned to come here to take a breath for her son and herself. Unexpectedly, Li shaoting even arranged so many bodyguards. The scene was exaggerated for a time, which made her feel that she was deliberately showing off. Seeing that she was embarrassed, Li shaoting made a look around her. The bodyguard understood and walked out of the campus. "Isn''t that your daddy? Who''s the beautiful sister next to your daddy? " A tall and thin boy patted Li Moxuan on the shoulder and asked suspiciously. All along, they have never seen his mother come to the parents'' meeting, and they believe in Du Xiaojun''s slander of his mother yesterday. Suddenly, the little boy thought of something and stared at Li Moxuan in shock: "is that your stepmother beside your daddy?" Yesterday, Du Xiaojun slandered his mother''s words, whether poked the pain in his heart, so he was angry and couldn''t help beating Du Xiaojun. Li Mo Xuan white boy one eye, he really admire him, not to be a screenwriter is really a pity. "Li Moxuan, although I feel sorry for you." The little boy looks at Li Moxuan sympathetically. no wonder.........? When the bell rings, Gu ruoyi and other parents and ladies walk towards the classroom together. When entering the door, Gu ruoyi and Du Xiaojun''s mother meet in a narrow way. "Long time no see, old friend." Jing Ziyu chin raised the old high, a defiant attitude. Gu ruoyi looked at the woman in a daze, quickly searched in his mind about the memory of the woman in front of him, and suddenly some bad impressions of his childhood climbed to his heart. At that time, the reason for her drowning was that Jing Ziyu directly pushed herself into the water. At that time, she was instigated by Lu Qianxue to push herself into the pool. When she was studying, she would unite with the class to bully her. I didn''t expect to see her after so many years. She did not expect that her children were also studying in this school. Gu ruoyi recalls a mysterious radian, but she hasn''t figured out what happened in those years. "Long time no see!" Gu ruoyi didn''t smile. He was very cold. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "I have to think that you have changed a lot over the years." Jing Ziyu disobeyed his will. Gu ruo''s four-year return to her family has not changed at all. "Yes? Has it changed? But it''s you. Your dress hasn''t changed at all. You always like to eat and wear some strange clothes with strange jewelry! It looks really low! " Finally, Gu ruoyi said it in jingziyu''s ear. I remember when she was at school, she made a lot of sarcasm about herself. When Jing Ziyu heard the words, she was so green and white that she was so angry. Gu ruoyi, the smelly woman, dared to say so. Why did she say that she didn''t look good in her clothes! She can''t help holding the bag''s hand tightly, restraining her anger, holding her head up, ready to enter the classroom, but Gu ruoyi took the lead, "don''t mind if I go first!" With that, Gu ruoyi came up to her and stirred up a cunning arc. At that time, when she came into the classroom, she always satirized her figure. She pulled her body back when she came to the door. They went first! She wants her to experience being bullied. Gu ruoyi felt comfortable because of the Qi he had received in those years. Jing Ziyu is very angry. How could she be bullied by Gu ruoyi when she was studying? It''s so annoying. Gu ruoyi is so angry! When Gu ruoyi walked gracefully into the classroom, the boys and girls in the class, and even the parents who had been there, could not help but be attracted by her appearance. Just as some students are still thinking about whose sister this is, they see Gu ruoyi walking slowly towards Li Moxuan. Li Moxuan saw mommy coming, a good baby, with a smile on her face. "Mommy, how do you get here?" "My son''s parents'' meeting, how can mommy not come?" Gu ruoyi intimately kisses Li Mochen''s face. This intimate act, can''t help but attract everyone''s attention, which makes Li Moxuan smile, but some embarrassed: "Mommy really, this is the classroom." All the people were wide eyed because of Li Moxuan''s words. "It''s not sister, it''s Mommy!" "Didn''t Du Xiaojun say that Li Moxuan''s mother was a little fat yesterday? Now this beautiful young sister is his mother? " "Li Moxuan''s mummy looks better than the female stars on TV." Boys and girls can''t help themselves. When Du Xiaojun saw Li Moxuan''s mother, he was shocked. Didn''t his mother say that Li Moxuan''s mother was an ugly and fat woman? Why does his mother look so young and beautiful, better than his mother, even better than the movie stars he saw. "What are you looking at, son?" Jing Ziyu saw that his son had been looking at Gu ruoyi''s direction, but he was not angry. "Mom, I''m just curious. Is that really Li Moxuan''s mom? You don''t mean... " "No matter how beautiful you look, your heart is ugly!" Jing Ziyu murmured in a low voice, and his eyes spewed toward Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi noticed Jing Ziyu and the bruise on her son''s face. He already guessed that it was the boy who satirized their family. Chapter 984 The little boy has a pretty face, just like his mother, he has a short mouth. Always like to say something hurtful! Gu ruoyi didn''t come this time, but he slapped the little boy in the face. "Mommy, in fact, you don''t have to come. I beat him up yesterday." Li Moxuan is very smart. He can see at a glance what Mommy is here for. Even if the former mummy was what Du Xiaojun said, it was also his favorite mummy, but he did not allow others to slander his mummy. Gu ruoyi pinched Li Moxuan''s handsome face and laughed in a low voice: "honey, some people are forgetful and don''t remember their fists, so they like to be beaten in the face. It''s a pain in the face, especially for his memory! I want your classmates to remember that you have a beautiful and young Mommy. You should remember that men of the Li family can''t be bullied or ridiculed She is also a student who knows that some rumors, even if they are not true, will be teased and satirized by others. Du Xiaojun, a little boy, is slandering his family in front of so many people. It''s estimated that many students in the class take it seriously. Some of them, though they don''t speak openly, ridicule and slander them like Du Xiaojun. Before their teacher came, Gu ruoyi stood up, and then introduced himself to the parents and the children: "Hello, I''m Li Moxuan''s Mommy Gu ruoyi. Here, I want to apologize to a classmate named Xiaojun in your class for my son. Who is that?" Gu ruoyi pretends not to know which is Du Xiaojun. Class students see Gu ruoyi so beautiful, scrambling to point to the direction of Du Xiaojun, "he, he is Du Xiaojun, beautiful aunt, sitting by the window that is Du Xiaojun." Gu ruoyi picks up a touch of radian and then walks towards Du Xiaojun. She had guessed that he was Du Xiaojun. "Xiaojun classmate, excuse me, my family Li Moxuan because of what and you had a dispute?" Gu ruoyi stares at Du Xiaojun with a smile. Du Xiaojun looks at Gu ruoyi, remembers what he said yesterday, and looks at the beautiful person in front of him. He blushes with shame and feels guilty. "Auntie, you don''t have to apologize to him. Yesterday, Du Xiaojun called beautiful Auntie fat and said some ugly words. That''s why Li Moxuan hit him." A little boy volunteered to point at Du Xiaojun and point out all his behaviors. The little boy didn''t know whether he wanted to get praise from his beautiful aunt, or whether he had a problem with Du Xiaojun. Then he told the parents about Du Xiaojun''s bullying behavior in the class. Smell speech, all parents a burst of sigh, strange eyes staring at Du Xiaojun and Jing Ziyu. "I think the child must be dissuaded from such bad behavior! Otherwise, I''m afraid my children will be bullied by him. " A lady looks at Du Xiaojun angrily. "Yes, yes. In my opinion, it''s not a child''s problem, it''s an adult''s problem. It''s the father''s fault that the son doesn''t teach. The adult also made some mistakes. I also heard that the child was blind. Later, because his father donated a lot of money to the school every year, the principal asked them to solve the problem privately. " A small white dress woman said. Jing Ziyu listened to the words of the people around him. His face turned blue and red. Then he stared at the talkative little boy: "it''s OK. Shut your mouth. Didn''t your mother tell you that you can''t eat and talk, little bastard!" "Hey, who are you calling a bastard? You shameless woman. Sure enough, like a mother, like a son. I can scold any ugly words. What a shrew "Who are you calling a shrew?" Jing Ziyu was so angry that he couldn''t get angry. "It''s you that the shrew scolds. If you don''t discipline your children properly, it''s just that other people''s children are talkative. I think you''d better take your children back to the school for Discipline and then send them to the school. No, it should be said that your father should go back and rebuild them!" The lady did not lose her momentum, and then praised her son. "Mrs. Li, I don''t think you need to apologize to her child. I can''t tell. His mother taught him to say that." The lady looked at Gu ruoyi again. She knows Gu ruoyi. She is the daughter of Gu''s family and the wife of the president of Li''s group. If she looks at her at this time, she should be able to leave a good impression. If you can make friends with Gu ruoyi, you will have a better way in business. Gu ruoyi smiles. She didn''t intend to apologize to Du Xiaojun. It''s just to let their mother and son experience the feeling of being abused and slandered in public. Originally also doubt why Du Xiaojun will say these words, now is to know, originally, his mother is Jing Ziyu. His words are probably heard from Jing Ziyu''s mouth. "Gu ruoyi, you are cruel! I''m not going to let it go Jing Ziyu stares at Gu ruoyi viciously, and the ladies around him cast a funny look. If you stay here again, will you let Gu ruoyi be happy! She knew that Gu ruoyi didn''t want to apologize at all, but to embarrass their mother and son. She angrily grabbed her son''s hand, "Jun, let''s go!" Jing Ziyu just walked to the door, the new head teacher came in, surprised to see Jing Ziyu and Du Xiaojun. The parents'' meeting hasn''t started yet. Gu ruoyi watched Jing Ziyu leave the classroom in a good mood. Who told her son not to talk? Who told her son not to respect Xuanxuan and them in front of so many people? After the parents'' meeting, Gu ruoyi and Li Moxuan wait in the car first. "Mommy, guess what my classmate said to me secretly just now?" "What did you say?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "She said," your mother is so beautiful. "She looks like my sister, not like my mother." "Poof," Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "it shows that in addition to Du Xiaojun, other students have a good eye." Gu ruoyi has a rare narcissism. "Mommy, do you know what another person said about you?" "Well?" "You''re the stepmother daddy found for us." Li Moxuan just finished this sentence, Li shaoting just took Xiao Yu to get on the bus, and this sentence happened to be heard. Li shaoting frowned, "stepmother?" "It''s Mommy." "Who is so blind?" This is his real wife. "It''s obviously praising mommy and saying she''s young." Li Moxuan smashes his mouth. "It means you''re old and I''m young!" Gu ruoyi suddenly wants to tease Li shaoting. Sure enough, Li shaoting''s whole face was very smelly. He pulled her to his thigh and ignored the two children around him. "Except me, no one is more worthy of you than me!" Chapter 985 "No one is more worthy of you than me. We''re a good match in bed, too. Our bodies fit together! " The last sentence Li shaoting said almost biting Gu ruoyi''s ear. She even said in front of the children that he didn''t deserve her. Li shaoting''s heart was hurt. If the two children were not here, he immediately told her that he was more worthy than any man. At this moment, Li shaoting, like a childish bully, even though the children were here, gave her a fierce kiss. Gu ruoyi blushed when he was kissed, "Li shaoting, the children are here. Don''t teach bad children!" Li Moxuan and Xiao Yu stare at daddy and Mommy as if nothing had happened. Their husband and wife''s kiss in front of them has been staged for tens of thousands of times at home. If they watch too much, they will be numb. However, they are very happy to see if daddy will feel embarrassed because they "watch" like this. The answer is no, daddy will not blush at all. But the two brothers and sisters did their own things, and they were not looking at them. "Worthy or not?" Li shaoting bit Gu ruoyi''s neck. "Match, match, do you match best?" Gu ruoyi answered helplessly. Sometimes, Li shaoting''s anger is really puzzling. He is as naive as a child. He is obviously old. "That''s about it!" Li shaoting raised a good-looking radian, and then he took Gu ruoyi back to his original position and sat down. Then he coughed, "barrow, drive!" "Yes, boss!" Bailuo is a little embarrassed. Boss, you should avoid saying anything. The child is not two or three years old. He always kisses me in front of the young master and the young lady. He is not afraid of causing two children to fall in love. Ah, I don''t know how much dog food I have to eat for such loving parents. Barrow sighed in his heart. "How was the parents'' meeting? Any other questions? " Li shaoting asks Gu ruoyi and holds her face. "Hardly a big problem. It''s just that our Xuanxuan performance doesn''t seem to be very good. " I won the second place! In the past, brother Chen was the first in every exam! Because the head teacher only said that Xuanxuan always got two, and did not say who was the first, only said in which class the first was. Li Moxuan heard Mommy say his grades are not good, a face of grievance Ba Ba Ba staring at Xiaoyu.? If it wasn''t for making her happy, how could he come second. On the surface, Li Moxuan quarrels with Xiaoyu, but in fact, he is very concerned about Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, which child is the first in your class?" Gu ruoyi is curious. "Mrs. Li, do you know how irresponsible you are when you ask this question?" Li shaoting pulled her hand over, then raised it to his lips and kissed her hand. "What''s not responsible?" Gu ruoyi doubts. "Because your first name is your daughter!" Li shaoting is very proud. At every parents'' meeting, when he saw the achievements of those little kids being abused by the children born to him and Mrs. Li, the unspeakable sense of pride and superiority made him experience the pride of being a father. Li shaoting''s child is always the best! Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting and Xiaoyu in shock. "Do you mean that Xiaoyu is actually the first in the grade?" Gu ruoyi doesn''t care about Xiaofan''s study. He is just afraid that when he asks about Xiaofan''s study, if Xiaofan''s grades are not ideal, he will hurt her self-esteem. Xiaoyu cocked her little mouth, "Mommy, what''s the matter? Xiaoyu is powerful." "Bang Li Moxuan snorted and let her show off in front of daddy and Mommy.? "It''s great, Xiaoyu is great, Xuanxuan is also great!" Gu ruoyi knows why Xuanxuan is always second in the exam. Just now, the head teacher mentioned that Xuanxuan always deliberately made a wrong choice in every exam. At first, she thought Xuanxuan couldn''t do it. Now it seems that she really thinks too much. She should suspect that every test, mathematics scores are the same score, this is not out of chance, but Xuanxuan deliberately control points! The most terrible is not the person who gets the full mark every time, but the person who can control the score. People who control the score have already known the correct answer, so they avoid choosing the wrong answer. Gu ruoyi shakes his head and laughs. Which one of Li shaoting''s children is poor? So is Li Mochen. It''s the devil in the devil. He has already bought the book back in the summer vacation of last year to study the major content of the University in four years! At that time, he asked him why he was learning so fast, and he answered a sentence that he would never forget: "boring, nothing to do!" I really admire brother Chen. Everyone wants to play in his spare time. On the contrary, he is tired of playing and has a lot of time left. He can''t squander it. He can only enrich his time by studying. "Well, is Mrs. Li very proud of having such a powerful child?" "Gu ruoyi was silent. It''s false to say no pride. After all, no parents don''t want their children to be among the best! Although she is Li''s young grandmother, she is an ordinary mother Back to Li''s home, Gu ruoyi, they see small as color panic ran to the gate. Gu ruoyi had some doubts: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Second young master, he is crazy!" Small as tight tension road. Just now Li Shaoxi regarded them as another woman. No matter who he met, he regarded them as Miss Nanfeng. Gu ruoyi goes in with doubts. Li shaoting walks in quickly, and then pulls her behind to protect her. In, they see Li Shaoxi is holding Xiaoyi''s hand at this time, holding tightly, for fear that Xiaoyi will run away. "Nanfeng, I knew you wouldn''t leave me. Do you know that I really miss you. I''ve been looking for you for so long and I can''t find you. I thought you wouldn''t want me." Li Shaoxi stares at Xiaoyi''s eyes pitifully, affectionately and wrongly. Wronged like a child! Xiaoyi sits upright and does not dare to withdraw his hand, for fear that it will suddenly disturb him who has just calmed down. "Nanfeng, why don''t you talk? Are you angry? I swear, I''ll never make you angry again. " "I... I''m not angry, young master. Can you let me go first? You''ve got a pain in your grasp. " Xiaoyi feels that her wrist is almost broken by him. It''s very painful. "If I don''t let go, I know that as soon as I let go, you will immediately become a butterfly and fly away! So I have to hold you tight Li Shaoxi raised a sweet smile and held on to his beloved things like a child. Chapter 986 Gu ruoyi painfully looks at everything in front of him and Li Shaoxi grabs his beloved toy like an injured little animal. It''s not the taste in his heart. Xiaoyi looks at Gu ruoyi like asking for help, hoping that she can help herself out. Her hand is pinched by Li Shaoxi so painful! Gu ruoyi gave her a look and told her not to worry. "Xi, how about you let her go first? She won''t run, and she won''t fly away like a butterfly. You haven''t eaten all day, so you should be hungry. Shall I ask someone to cook food for you now? " Gu ruoyi slowly approaches, whispers, and tries to let Li Shaoxi''s room open a maid. Li Shaoxi looks at Gu ruoyi in a silly way. His eyes are inquisitive and puzzled, just like a little suckling dog, "who are you? How did you get into my house with Nanfeng? " Gu ruoyi is stunned, and is forced to sprout by Li Shaoxi''s harmless appearance. You say, a man in his thirties, wronged and pitiful, looks like a child. I really want to bully you. But it''s not kind! Bullying a sick man is really not a kind thing. "Xi Meili, I''m your sister-in-law. You''re in Li''s house now. It''s not your home with Nanfeng." Gu ruoyi carefully appeases, does not want to cause his antipathy. Li Shaoxi shrinks on the sofa and grabs Xiaoyi''s hand. He can''t help but increase his strength. "Nanfeng, is she really my sister-in-law? Why don''t I remember having a sister-in-law? Is she your music teacher He asked Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi looks at Gu ruoyi, with a little tension and embarrassment on her pretty face. Miss Nanfeng, who is mistaken for Miss Nanfeng, is so close to the young master now. The master and servant are different. What should the young master do if he thinks about it one day. Li shaoting frowned and looked at Li Shaoxi. After thinking for a moment, he grabbed his hand and asked, "Daddy, what''s wrong with my little uncle? He doesn''t seem to remember Mommy Li shaoting dropped his eyes to meet shangxiaoyu''s eyes. His eyes were very complicated. He also did not know what situation Li Shaoxi was now. Now, we can only call Lin Yan to have a look. While he''s still quiet, it''s better to call the doctor. An hour later, Lin Yan came. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yan rushed over after receiving the call. When I came, I brought an additional psychiatrist. "He doesn''t remember us now. Look what happened to him." Li shaoting''s tone is light, not too much mood, low tone can still hear a little worried. Suddenly thought of what, Li shaoting worried frown: "he had a fever yesterday, he became like this, should not be because of a high fever silly?" Lin Yan''s face was serious. It was not that he had never encountered such a situation. "If you want to know the situation, you need to check to make sure!" Lin Yan replied. He asked the psychiatrist to check Li Shaoxi''s condition. However, Li Shaoxi didn''t seem to be very cooperative. He became a little excited when he saw the doctor in white putting the cold stethoscope into his clothes. "Nanfeng, who is this man? Why do you put strange things on my chest?" Li Shaoxi a pair of little daughter-in-law was violated appearance, captured the back of small meaning, "south wind, you quickly let him leave, my body is only you, only you can see." With these words, the psychiatrist stood awkwardly in the same place and looked back at the people around him in embarrassment. In his heart, he really felt that he had bullied a good woman. Gu ruoyi makes a look at Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi understands, and pattes Li Shaoxi''s back of the hand slightly. "Young master, good boy, he''s a doctor. You''re sick, let the doctor check for you." "Nanfeng, I said, don''t call me young master, call me Xi, are you still angry with me?" Li Shaoxi wrongly corrected Xiaoyi''s address. Xiaoyi smiles two times and looks at Gu ruoyi like consulting. Let her call the young master''s name. What does she want? Gu ruoyi nodded, his lips murmured, as if telling her, just do as he said. "Hee, be obedient. Let the doctor see you soon." Xiaoyi said these words unnaturally. "But I don''t want anyone else to touch me." Xiaoyi didn''t know what to say to express her feelings at the moment. Li Shaoxi see her silence, does not look like a good happy appearance, simply become obedient, "Nanfeng, you don''t get angry, I let him check, you don''t get angry, OK?" Sitting out behind Xiaoyi, Li Shaoxi looks at the doctor warily and accepts the doctor''s examination. All kinds of tests were normal. He only asked some mathematical questions, and occasionally he could answer them, so the doctor was not sure if he had burned his brain. "What''s going on, what''s going on?" Lin Yan asked his colleagues. Lin Yan is a surgeon. Although he has been in touch with the knowledge of psychiatry, he is not very professional, so he took a psychiatrist with him when he received a call from Li shaoting. "Although there''s nothing wrong with the body, it''s just that in terms of intelligence, generally speaking, it can only be regarded as the mind of a seven-year-old child. In order to further determine whether his brain function is affected by fever, I suggest taking him to the hospital for further examination." There is a lack of medical equipment here, and no immediate conclusion can be drawn. Lin Yan looked at Li shaoting and said, "the doctor said that he would go to the hospital to have a regular examination. It''s supposed to be an MRI of his brain. " "But will he follow us to the hospital? Is that right? " Gu ruoyi was a little worried. He even asked the doctor to check on Xiaoyi, but he was asked to go in alone. "Just give him an anesthetic!" Li shaoting was astonishing. Li shaoting is a man who has no choice but to say so and put it into action. Looking at the bodyguard will Li Shaoxi carried on the car, Gu ruoyi lamented. On the car, Li shaoting did not, Gu ruoyi some doubt: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to the hospital? " "I''ll go with Yan. I''ll find someone later." "That''s good." Looking at the car slowly left the Li family, Li shaoting went to the garage to pick up a sports car, also left the Li family. ¡­¡­ The car was parked in front of Leng Yichen''s villa. Without saying a word, Li shaoting crossed the servant who came out to open the door and went directly into the villa. Today, no matter whether he is in or not, he will sit here and wait for him to come back and ask for something. Li shaoting, with a cold breath, strode in with a vigorous and resolute manner. "Daddy, do I paint like a family of three?" Chapter 987 Li shaoting stood at the door, watching the child inside hold up a picture just finished to Leng Yichen, saying something in his mouth. To be honest, he and Chen can be regarded as brothers. We can say that they have no secrets, and they have no reservation about business secrets. However, he didn''t know about one more child. Morning is a very calm, but also very disguise to hide their own people. He was not surprised at the sudden appearance of the child. Strangely, he wanted to hide them. When did the nature of their relationship begin to change? Li shaoting stood in the same place, looking at the two father and son in the living room. "Yes, very much!" It''s cold in the morning and warm in the breeze. "During the day, the teacher asked us to draw a picture of the whole family to interpret the happiness of our children." Xiaofeng said, put the white cardboard back on the tea table, took out the red pen and drew a smiling sun on the three people''s heads. "But I haven''t seen mummy. I don''t know what mummy looks like, so I don''t know if Xiaofeng has made mummy ugly." Xiaofeng said softly, while painting the little sun with the color of happiness. After painting, two red blushes were painted on the painting itself. "Daddy, does Xiaofeng''s mother have long hair? I''ve grown my hair like this. " Xiaofeng''s big eyes stare at Leng Yichen, full of expectation. He really wants to ask himself if daddy picked it up from the garbage, otherwise how could there be no Mommy. The beautiful aunt the night before yesterday is clearly drunk. The aunt in the photo is in daddy''s study. Why isn''t she Xiaofeng''s mom and dad. Leng Yichen''s warm eyes are full of debt to children. "Well, your mommy does have long hair." Leng Yichen touches Xiaofeng''s head. In fact, he has forgotten whether the woman has long hair. He only remembered that the woman had her clear and clean eyes. Although her appearance was not as good as her, she was somewhat similar to her. When he chose the unknown woman as the surrogate, he just felt that she was somewhat similar to her. So, whether she has long hair or short hair, he won''t take it. Listening to Leng Yichen, Xiaofeng is very happy. Just wanted to take this opportunity to ask his mother, but saw a big uncle standing at the gate in the distance. He remembered the big uncle that night. "Daddy, there''s an uncle at the door." Leng Yichen looks for sound and finds Li shaoting standing at the door. Li shaoting walked over and sat opposite Leng Yichen. He picked up the picture on the table and looked at it carefully. "Did you draw this?" Li shaoting asked with disapproval. Two adults holding a child, this is a picture of a family of three. The twins in the family had done the same thing before. Xiaofeng seems to have no good feelings for Li shaoting. She answers fiercely, "uncle, it''s very impolite of you to pick up my painting without my permission!" Last time, he and another little uncle spoke loudly to Daddy. Hum, he can''t be polite to this big uncle. Li shaoting looked at the milk fierce child, a Leng, suddenly hook lips a smile, stretched out his hand to pinch his fleshy face, "and my family that troublemaker had a fight when he was a child." Li shaoting doesn''t really like other people''s children, but he doesn''t care about his brother''s children. "Ah Ting, what''s the matter here?" Leng Yichen poured a glass of water for Li shaoting and asked casually. "Needless to say, I think you know what I came to you for." Leng Yichen''s hand trembled with a glass of water, and then looked at Xiaofeng with soft eyes: "Xiaofeng, go upstairs and help daddy take off his mobile phone." "OK, Xiaofeng is a good boy. He wants to help daddy with his mobile phone." The lovely breeze excitedly goes to the second floor. He opened the breeze, and Leng Yichen looked at Li shaoting like a torch. "Ah Ting, do you want to ask about Nanfeng this time?" "Xi has been waiting long enough because of the south wind. He had a fever yesterday and woke up today. He has forgotten us all." Li shaoting said flatly, as if he was saying that it was none of his business, but from his complex eyes he saw a touch of melancholy. Cold also morning surprised looking at Li shaoting, "how to return a responsibility?" "What''s the matter? You shouldn''t ask me. You should ask yourself why Nanfeng, a living person, disappeared out of thin air. Don''t tell me, it was because she really fell down and died 10 years ago Leng Yichen He was silent and lit a cigarette, feeling depressed and guilty. He never wanted to hide the whereabouts of the south wind for so long. It''s just that he''s been hiding it for ten years. "Morning, what are you hiding? Hiding the whereabouts of Nanfeng, are you proving to us that you are tight lipped? Or do you have ulterior motives? " Li shaoting sneered, and the thin cool on his lips was full of satire. ¡°......¡± Leng Yichen slowly took a puff of cigarette and spit it out. He was struggling in his heart, thinking whether he should tell the truth about it. Maybe he would not have to feel so guilty! The thin layer of smoke could not conceal his emotion. "Nanfeng hasn''t really left the capital these years!" It took Leng Yichen a long time to tell the truth. At that moment, as if the big stone in my heart had been moved away, even my breath became more comfortable. "So?" Li shaoting really wanted to grab Leng Yichen''s collar and beat him hard, but he held back. "So I cheated Xi who came to find Nanfeng that day." Cold also morning warm light eyes covered with a thin layer of haze, let people see his real mood. "She asked you to say that?" Leng Yichen nodded, "she asked me to leave the capital, but I took the initiative to cheat him when I went to France." Li shaoting couldn''t help it. He got up and grabbed Leng Yichen''s collar. The green tendons on his hand burst out, "Chen, do you know that your words wasted ten years of youth! Do you know that because of your words, Xi has been looking for Yin Nanfeng in France for ten years! How can you say these words so leisurely. " Li shaoting''s eyes were as angry as a beast. Li shaoting''s words are heard by Xiaofeng who comes downstairs. "Uncle villain, let go of my daddy Xiaofeng with a mobile phone, toward their direction of milk fierce shouts. Li shaoting and Leng Yichen look at Xiaofeng''s direction at the same time. Leng Yichen first took back his sight, drooped his eyes and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, ah Ting!" Chapter 988 "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. It''s Li Shaoxi you''re sorry for, not me!" Li shaoting angrily scolded. He didn''t want to be able to control the whole thing. Li Shaoxi spent ten years waiting for his favorite, but he didn''t know what it was like to be cheated. "I''m sorry, ah ting. I''m sorry for you, and I''m even more sorry for Shaoxi!" Leng Yichen has a dignified expression and is deeply sorry for cheating Li Shaoxi for so long. He didn''t want to find another reason to redeem his fault. "If you want to fight or scold, you can come without mercy." He definitely looked at Li shaoting''s angry expression. He even hoped that he could beat himself hard, which not only made him feel comfortable, but also made him feel better. "Leng Yichen, do you think I dare not beat you? Today, even in front of your son, I can beat you with peace of mind! " As soon as Li shaoting''s accusation fell, he swung his fist to hit Leng Yichen''s pretty face. There is no better way to solve the problem than fist. "Bad uncle, don''t hit my daddy, don''t hit my daddy!" Xiao Feng ran over and cried. Li shaoting smashed his fist on the sofa. Damn it, he really can''t hit people in front of children. "Do you know what kind of life Xi lived in France? Have you seen Xi''s painting exhibition in the Louvre? Every painting is about Yin Nanfeng. I don''t know how you live these years, so I don''t feel guilty at all? " ¡°......¡± Leng Yichen lives in guilt every day. "If you had a chance, would you choose to cheat Xi?" Leng Yichen is silent. If he has another chance, will he still choose to listen to Nanfeng and cheat Li Shaoxi? At that time, she also owes Nanfeng that she didn''t find her at the first time. As a result, Leng Yifan took her to change her appearance. This is what he owes her. If he has a chance to come back, he will still promise Nanfeng without hesitation. After all, she is his sister! Seeing that he didn''t mean to repent at all, Li shaoting''s heart was blocked. A fist smashed on Leng Yichen''s face, and Xiaofeng cried. He went up to grasp Li shaoting''s hand, "uncle, please don''t hit my dad." "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a low voice came from the door. Li shaoting looks for sound and sees the strange woman at the door. Nanfeng came over in a hurry, looking at the two men pulling. When he saw the blood on Leng Yichen''s face, he was very tight in his heart. "Second brother, are you ok?" She came here this time to tell Leng Yichen about her marriage to Li Ran. I didn''t expect to see a scene when I entered. Li shaoting glared at the strange woman in front of him. When did he have another sister? He looked at the woman from head to toe. In addition to the appearance and voice is not like Nanfeng, not temperament and give him the feeling, this woman and Yin Nanfeng almost. "Second brother, are you ok?" The south wind separates them and looks at Leng Yichen anxiously. "Yin Nanfeng?" Li shaoting called tentatively. Because he was not sure whether the strange woman in front of him was Nanfeng. Only the south wind calls morning like this. Besides, there is no sister except Nanfeng in the morning. Yin Nanfeng''s back was stiff. "I''m not Nanfeng!" She tilted her head and anxiously denied. Li shaoting noticed her subtle body movements and had guessed what she had found. Instead of continuing to ask her, he looked at Leng Yichen and asked in surprise, "so, that''s why you cheated Xi?" Leng Yichen was silent for a long time, and finally ordered. He knows Li shaoting''s intelligence. Even if Nanfeng denies his identity, he has recognized Nanfeng. "In those years, Leng Yifan paid a lot of money to buy the life of a girl who was terminally ill, that is, the life of the girl who jumped from a building, in order to forge the evidence of Nanfeng''s death. In order not to let others recognize Nanfeng... " "That''s enough, second brother. Don''t say any more!" The cold south wind interrupts Leng Yichen''s words, and her bad memories are pounding her mind like a flood of beasts. She was forced to have plastic surgery by Leng Yifan. Like a vine, it twined her heart and brain, occupied her whole chest, and even breathed with thorns. Leng Yichen didn''t seem to hear Nanfeng''s rebuke. He continued: "brother, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears and make everyone think that Nanfeng died, he took Nanfeng to a cosmetic surgery hospital... To help her change her face! Even the voice is cruelly taken away. " At that time, I didn''t know that they also had vocal cord surgery. Later, I gradually found that Nanfeng''s voice became more and more hoarse. Face and voice have been taken away, for a woman, what is the impact of heartache? Nanfeng has not finished listening to Leng Yichen''s words, so he is the first to leave uncontrollably. The scar, which had been covered with dust for many years, was exposed again. She didn''t have any courage. Every time I heard these words, I was forced to be tied to the operating table for surgery by Leng Yifan. Li shaoting smell speech, complexion complex dignified, "so, what is she afraid of?" "Nanfeng likes Shaoxi, she likes Shaoxi! She didn''t want him to see her look strange and stand in front of him with the most ugly voice. " As an outsider, although he can''t fully understand Nanfeng''s way of doing things, if he thinks in another position, if he experiences the same experience as Nanfeng, he will never appear in front of the people he likes! ......... Li shaoting went to the hospital, and the words of Leng Yichen reappeared in his mind. "Ah Ting, where have you been?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting who is thinking and asks lightly. "I went to find Chen. Ask about Yin Nanfeng. By the way, what did the doctor say about Xi? " Li shaoting stares at Li Shaoxi, who has not woken up because of narcotic drugs, and asks lightly. "The doctor said it was initially diagnosed as selective cognitive impairment and conjecture!" Gu ruoyi sighed. He attributed the disappearance of Nanfeng to his own reasons, and even imagined other people as Nanfeng to make up for the defects in his heart! "How long will these symptoms last?" "A week, a month, a year, even a lifetime." ¡°.....¡± "I''m afraid Li Shaoxi will go on like this all the time. The Nanfeng incident really hit him hard. When you went to see Chen, did Chen really have the heart not to tell the whereabouts of Nanfeng? " Gu ruoyi asked curiously. "Jennie!" Chapter 989 "Ah?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting in surprise. "Jennie is the south wind! Nanfeng is Jennie! They are the same person Two different faces, voices, even very familiar people may not be able to recognize her. "What Gu ruoyi looked at Li shaoting in shock. He couldn''t believe it. It was not that he couldn''t believe it, but that he couldn''t believe it. Nanfeng, Jennie, these two people are not the same in appearance and voice. At first, I almost thought that Jennie was the south wind, but it was also based on the illusion that people didn''t see her face clearly. Later, he followed Xi Meili to the backstage and decided that it was not Nanfeng. Because the south wind is not so beautiful. Now, tell her, Jane is really south wind, her heart is still in a state of doubt. "Don''t believe it. When I went to find Chen, she arrived later. So I''m pretty sure she''s the south wind. " ¡°......¡± "There are no two same leaves in the world. Temperament and eyes can''t deceive people!" "At the end of the day, Xi Meili went backstage and definitely regarded Jennie as Nanfeng." Gu ruoyi looks at Li Shaoxi with a complicated look and sighs. It turns out that he really doesn''t admit his mistake. He has already seen that Jennie is Nanfeng. After all, he is so close to Nanfeng. He is the most familiar person to Nanfeng. How can he not recognize his beloved girl. A quarter of an hour later, Gu Ruo obeys Li shaoting and knows the reason why Nanfeng''s appearance and voice have changed. He also knows how Nanfeng turned into jianni, and knows that the man he met in the lounge that night is Nanfeng''s fiance. Li Shaoxi estimated that he came back the next day after drinking that night. How much did he know that Li Ran was Nanfeng''s fiance? That''s why he was so stimulated. Gu ruoyi looks at Su Jing''s handsome face, which makes Li Shaoxi feel sad. It''s even more distressing to see your beloved protected by other men. "Did you tell Nanfeng about Xi Meili?" Think of what is the same, Gu ruoyi asked: "does she have plans to see him?" Li shaoting shook his head. "Before Chen could tell her story, she left. There''s no chance to let her know about Xi''s current situation. " "I think it''s better to tell Nanfeng about this. After all, they used to be such a good couple! I don''t want to see Xi Meili become like this forever The next day, Gu ruoyi found a time to go to lengyichen. She needs to go to Leng Yichen''s place to get the south wind. "Who are you looking for, please?" The servant who came out to open the door looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and muttered in his heart. It''s strange that so many people come to Mr. Leng these two days. And this woman looks very familiar. She seems to have seen her somewhere. Think of in Sir''s study after seeing, the servant looked up and down Gu ruoyi. Just want to say something, Leng Yichen came out from inside, holding a lovely child in his hand. "Ruoyi, how do you come?" Leng Yichen looks at Gu ruoyi at the door in surprise. "I have something to ask you." Gu ruoyi looks at the breeze and smiles. Xiaofengrou is very cute. "Auntie, what can I do for you Gu ruoyi bent down and stretched out his hand, trying to squeeze the little guy''s face, "yes. Are you going out? " "Xiaofeng suddenly wanted to eat seafood, so he took him out to eat!" Leng Yichen replied. "If you don''t mind, let''s have a meal together. You shouldn''t be busy!" Looking at Gu ruoyi''s unchanging face with warm eyes, I remember that they haven''t had a meal together for many years. "Yes, auntie, would you like to join us for seafood? Xiaofeng is very good at peeling Portunus Little face looks very naive and lovely, eyes simple and clean. Gu ruoyi wanted to refuse, but seeing Xiaofeng''s expectant eyes, he softened his heart and answered. The environment inside the seafood restaurant is very good. The style is blue, which makes people have a good appetite. Looking at all kinds of seafood on the table, Gu ruoyi didn''t eat much. "Morning, in fact, I''m looking for you for one thing." "About Nanfeng?" Leng Yichen knew what she was going to ask before she finished. Gu ruoyi was a little embarrassed, "you know." "Is it true that you husband and wife are not in the same family?" Leng Yichen laughs with a bit of ridicule. "Do you want to know Nanfeng''s address? Or do you want me to take you to Nanfeng? " Gu ruoyi is stunned and looks at Leng Yichen. She knows that he has always been a smart man, but she doesn''t expect him to be a prophet. She doesn''t say it, and she knows what she is asking. "The latter. I think even if you tell me the address, when I go there, Nanfeng will probably not let me in If you are really determined to forget something, maybe you will become cruel. "Don''t bother. On the way here, I''ve made an appointment for you! " Leng Yichen was just like an ancient military strategist. He planned everything well. What he did had to be admired by Gu ruoyi. "Morning, you are a terrible man! If Li shaoting''s competitor is really a terrible one! " Fortunately, the two of them are good friends. If they compete in business, it''s hard to know who will win. She only knows that if they become hostile, many companies will suffer. "Ruoyi, the way you praise people can be more direct." Leng Yichen hands the peeled crab legs to Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi coughed awkwardly and took it. "Beautiful aunt, how delicious?" Grandma Xiaofeng''s smile, mouth stained with crab roe: "this seafood restaurant daddy often brings me to eat, very delicious." Gu ruoyi nodded, "delicious!" Xiaofeng grape''s big black eyes are shining. It seems that she is looking at her mother. Then she turns to Leng Yichen and says, "Daddy, do we look like a family of three now? Beautiful Auntie is like my mommy? " Gu ruoyi She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She was not disgusted with the child''s recognition of herself as mommy, but rather sad. "Morning, the child''s mother is..." "Second brother, why did you call me out?" A low voice came from behind and interrupted Gu ruoyi''s words. "Aunt, are you coming?" Xiaofeng is happy. Nanfeng came towards Xiaofeng and noticed that there was another Gu ruoyi. His face suddenly changed! Chapter 990 The quiet smile on his face disappeared immediately. "Second brother, I suddenly remembered that there were still some things I didn''t do. I left first." After all these years, she didn''t want to have any contact with anyone she knew before. Especially the people and things related to him, she did not want to be disturbed by her plain life. "South wind!" Gu ruoyi stood up and reached for Nanfeng''s hand. "I asked you to come out this time. I asked you to come out in the morning. I... " "Sorry, I''m not Nanfeng. My name is Jenny." Yin Nanfeng''s clean and pretty face, like covered with a layer of frost, replied indifferently, "the Nanfeng you know fell down and died many years ago! It was Jannie who stood before you two years ago "Yin Nanfeng, when do you want to be weak?" Gu ruoyi. She didn''t know why Nanfeng insisted on denying her identity, but when she thought of Li Shaoxi, who was still in the hospital, she changed her lady''s attitude, "you said you are not Nanfeng, why are you so afraid to see our acquaintances? You say you are not Nanfeng. Why do you call Leng Yichen the second brother? As far as I know, Chen has no sister except Yin Nanfeng! " Don''t you want to escape? Don''t you want to get together! She''ll see how she can refute it. "Don''t tell me that you are his sister. Although I''m not very clear about Leng Yichen''s behavior, I''m sure he doesn''t have the habit of picking up his sister and recognizing her!" Gu ruoyi ignored the image of harshly questioning, attracted the side of Leng Yichen side look at each other, so ferocious real temperament ruoyi he is the first time to see. Yin Nanfeng pursed her lips and choked her heart with what she wanted to say. Her eyes were misty, and people could not see her true emotions clearly. "What are you running away from? To avoid the harm of Leng Yifan? Escape from the present? Or are you running away from yourself and Li Shaoxi? " For her being forced to change a face by Leng Yifan, Gu ruoyi is still very distressed. She can understand her feelings, too! ¡°......¡± "Nanfeng, maybe you think I''m making sarcastic remarks, saying that I haven''t experienced your experience, and I can''t experience the pain in your heart at all. However, if it were me, I would not choose to escape like you, and would not deviate from the relatives and lovers I care about because of this. " Gu ruoyi went to Yin Nanfeng and asked her face, "are you afraid that Li Shaoxi will leave you because of this face? Is that right? " Gu ruoyi asked. "..." Yin Nanfeng said goodbye. This face has been with him for ten years. Looking at myself in the mirror every day, the past injuries rush in like a torrent. After watching it for so many years, she was not used to it and didn''t like it. How could she let him face it every day? How could she let him live in guilt all his life. "Mrs. Li, if you want to preach to me, I''m sorry. I still have a job. Please let me go!" Gu ruoyi didn''t know what she was thinking, so she gave her a way. Looking at the way she was about to leave, she said in a loud voice: "Nanfeng, ten years. Li Shaoxi has been waiting for you for ten years. He is in France, and his house is full of your portraits. He''s suffering from paranoia and selective cognitive impairment because of you now! " Gu ruoyi stares at Yin Nanfeng''s back like a torch. She can clearly see that she is crooked because of her own words. "He imagined all the people around him as you! Doctors say they don''t know how long these symptoms will last. Li Shaoxi really loves you! Today, I just want to tell you about Li Shaoxi. " With that, Gu ruoyi laughs at Leng Yichen, picks up his bag, crosses Yin Nanfeng and leaves by himself. "Daddy, beautiful aunt is gone." Xiao Feng looked at Leng Yichen, then blinked, staring at his aunt''s back, "what''s wrong with aunt?" Cold also morning touched the child''s head, "eat, other things you don''t care!" Then he got up and went to Nanfeng and patted her thin shoulder, "Nanfeng, if what she said is true, I''ll go and have a look at it when I think about it. If you are really afraid that he dislikes you... "He pauses for a while and smiles a little," how can he dislike you! " "Second brother, I want to be quiet about this!" What she was really afraid of was not that he would dislike him, but that he would live in guilt all his life. Tears dripping on the bright engagement ring, Nanfeng never thought that she would be so hesitant. ...... Li Shaoxi recuperated in the hospital for a week before leaving the hospital. He became more and more like a child day by day. After learning that his grandson was ill, Li Wenhua, who was over 90, immediately asked someone to drive him back to Li''s home. "I didn''t expect that after ten years abroad, I came back in less than a few days. Fortunately, we have returned to China. Otherwise, if we go crazy outside, we don''t know where to find it! " Li Wenhua hates that iron doesn''t make steel. One or two of them are for women to become nondescript. His father lost his life for the sake of women, and now he is suffering from conjecture for the sake of women. "Nanfeng, who is that man? Why do you always hold me? I''m so scared Today, Li Shaoxi regards Gu ruoyi as Yin Nanfeng. He''s pulling intimately? Gu ruoyi''s small Cape, like a timid little beast, "he looks so fierce." "Good, good, this is your grandfather, he won''t beat and scold you."? Gu ruoyi comforted her. What she regretted most was that she got up so early and passed his room. He took her as Nanfeng! Otherwise, she would not be entangled by Li Shaoxi, nor would she be stared at by the displeased eyes of Li shaoting sitting opposite her. Li Wenhua sighed, "I don''t know what evil the Li family made!" Then he went upstairs on crutches. Li shaoting looks at his wife being entangled by Li Shaoxi''s intimacy. I want to separate them, but I am afraid that he will be more stimulated, and then I will never return to normal in my life. "Boy, that''s your sister-in-law!" Seeing that Li Shaoxi wants to put his hand around Gu ruoyi''s shoulder and lean his head up, Li shaoting quickly steps forward and pulls Gu ruoyi up. Seeing his baby carried away by other men, Li Shaoxi treats him as a rival in love. Like a little suckling dog, Li Shaoxi grabs Gu ruoyi''s hand and says, "let go of my Nanfeng. I don''t want you to touch her. Let her go quickly! " Provoked by his cousin, the blue veins on Li shaoting''s forehead suddenly appeared, "Li Shaoxi, you see clearly, this is my wife, your sister-in-law, not your Nanfeng!" Chapter 991 "You''re bullshit. She''s my south wind. My south wind is so fragrant. Isn''t that right, south wind? " Li Shaoxi pulls the fingers of the imaginary "south wind" to please, clever and obedient. Gu ruoyi swears that she really doesn''t want to fight against Li shaoting, but if a man is coquettish, who can bear it? Like a child, he makes her have the glory of maternal love. "Li shaoting, you''re almost done. Enough is enough. He''s your brother, and now he''s sick again. You can''t be jealous of a man with mental deficiency and paranoia. " Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. I can''t believe that Li shaoting even ate this kind of vinegar. What I don''t know is that I think it''s small bellied and possessive. Li shaoting was like taking dumb medicine. Before he had time to warn him, he choked in his throat. In his chest, there was a fire burning his heart. "He''s sick and it''s not your turn to take care of him. Call a servant and let her act as a maid." He doesn''t want to see his wife pulled by a man, or even intimate. Then Li shaoting waved to Xiaoyi: "last time she was taken as that person by Li Shaoxi. You come here, she goes! " therefore. Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi to his side, and this pull brings Li Shaoxi. "..." Li shaoting looks at Li Shaoxi, who is pulling Gu ruoyi''s clothes. He wants to pull the younger brother back to his room and close the door. If he dares to approach his wife, he will blow him out. However, Li Shaoxi sticks to Gu ruoyi so tightly that he almost goes with her wherever she wants to go. "Stop. You''re here. You can''t come in with me." Gu ruoyi wants to go to the bathroom, but Li Shaoxi is behind him. Li Shaoxi wronged Baba innocent looking at Gu ruoyi, "why?" "Because I want to go in and get rid of it. You''re a man. You can''t go in with a woman." Gu Ruo said to Li Shaoxi with patience. However, Li Shaoxi still does not understand the appearance, "what is the solution?" Gu ruoyi feels like she''s on holiday. If she doesn''t go in and change it, she''s afraid she''s going to dirty her pants. Don''t want to continue what, quickly into the bathroom, bang the Li shaoting isolated outside. Li Shaoxi stands outside with a muddled face, and Li shaoting behind him. Li shaoting is more by Li Shaoxi want to follow the get a belly of anger. "Ah Ting, I''ve got that thing. Please come in with that pair of trousers and that thing." In the bathroom, came the voice of Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting takes a look at Li Shaoxi and says nothing. He turns to help Gu ruoyi with his clothes and sanitary napkins. At this moment, even if he talks to him, he can''t understand what he''s saying like a child. After a while, Li shaoting took a pair of cotton padded trousers and a black skirt, because it was not suitable to wear too tight trousers. When Li shaoting was ready to go in, Li Shaoxi opened his hands: "you can''t go in. Nanfeng said men can''t go in. The south wind won''t let me in, let alone you. " Li shaoting really doubts whether Li Shaoxi is really stupid. He grabbed Li Shaoxi''s arm in one hand and pulled back, "I''m her husband. You''re just her little brother-in-law. It''s different in nature!" Li shaoting is trying to restrain his emotions and treat him as a child who doesn''t understand, so he has no reason to be angry. Open the door to go in, Li shaoting heavy closed the door, but also locked, let the people outside how to call also ignore. "Two days early?" After Li shaoting handed over his clothes, he said gently and spoiled. Her menstruation is always on time, and he knows more about her holidays than herself. "Maybe there''s a lot of mental pressure this month, too many things have happened." "It''s a lot of trouble." He wanted to ask this question a long time ago. Women come here seven days a month, and what they want to do may become uninterested because of emotional problems. "You just know that you come every month, and when you come across something you like to eat, you are afraid that if you eat more, you will come more. Also worry about eating too much ice next month will not stomachache However, since she had a child, she didn''t seem to have much pain. No matter what she ate, it would not be as painful as before! Li shaoting found that even if they were together for so many years, he really had no resistance to her. Just now her series of actions really made him feel. "Give me a kiss, Mrs. Li!" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and then gave him a kiss on his handsome and resolute face. "Lips." ¡°......¡± Then, as Li shaoting said, Gu ruoyi took the initiative to hand over his lips. "South wind, south wind. Have you ever been bullied? " The knock on the door startled Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi. Li shaoting holds Gu ruoyi and comes down from the lavatory. He goes to the door, opens the door and looks at Li Shaoxi seriously. His eyes were angry and he was ready to hit him with a fist. "Why do you bully Nanfeng, you villain?" Li shaoting caught his fist and said, "Li Shaoxi, she is my wife, not your Nanfeng. Please wake me up!" "She''s not your wife. She''s my Nanfeng. When did Nanfeng get married?" Li Shaoxi, the injured forget to Gu ruoyi. Chapter 992 Li Shaoxi, who was appointed to qubaba, was embarrassed and guilty. What''s wrong with her, Gu ruoyi muttered in her heart. It is estimated that Zaixi Meili regards himself as Nanfeng, and then he and Li shaoting kiss each other in the bathroom just now. "Xi Meili, shall we go out first?" Gu ruoyi''s persuasion. Three people standing outside the bathroom, the atmosphere is not generally strange. Originally also angry Li Shaoxi heard Gu ruoyi so gentle persuasion, instant no gas, clever pull Gu ruoyi''s clothes, simple smile: "OK, listen to the south wind." Gu ruoyi looked at Li Shaoxi''s hand, raised his eyes, and looked at Li shaoting''s face. He was very heavy, as if he was going to be angry. She tried to squeeze out a smile, as if to appease Li shaoting: don''t be angry with a patient. She has something to do with her identity. Li shaoting is full of sullen. The pleasure that the kiss just gave him has disappeared. Instead, he is bored. He takes the lead to go out, for fear that he can''t control his jealousy and blows Li Shaoxi out. Gu ruoyi inexplicably looks at Li shaoting''s back as he leaves. He feels funny and cute. Li shaoting is really not so naive when he is jealous. "Nanfeng, what were you doing inside just now? I knocked on the door outside for a long time. Why didn''t you respond? Was that guy bullying you? You say it. I''ll help you bully him later. " With a clean face and a pathetic little expression, it looks like a loyal dog in a TV series. It''s cute and heartbreaking. Gu ruoyi coughed lightly on purpose and went out as if nothing had happened. As he walked, he said, "no, he didn''t bully me. Besides, don''t call him that guy in the future. He''s brother, so don''t let him be big or small." Li Shaoxi stopped and looked at her like an angry child, "he''s my brother. Do you want to rob him? I''d rather not have this brother. Nanfeng, don''t go so close to that guy in the future, OK? I''ll have pain here Li Shaoxi pointed to his heart, where some pain. In his eyes, Gu ruoyi is Yin Nanfeng. His beloved girl is talking to other men. He couldn''t bear it. Gu ruoyi was stunned. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He looked at his white face painfully, "OK, OK, good, I won''t talk to him in the future." No way, to see his injured eyes, she can only temporarily comfort him. What Gu ruoyi didn''t know was that Li shaoting, who hadn''t gone far, heard this sentence with sharp ears, and his heart became more and more agitated. Li Shaoxi, a son of a bitch, is so aggressive that he sticks to his wife and doesn''t want to talk to him. With a stomach of gas, Li shaoting came back to the study with a gloomy face, forced himself to work, and warned himself that Xi was just a patient, and he, as a brother, should not be so careful about it. In the next few days, Gu ruoyi was stuck by Li Shaoxi as Yin Nanfeng. And she also waited for a long time, did not wait for Nanfeng''s call. Is Nanfeng really not going to come to see Xi Meili? What she said that day in the seafood restaurant didn''t touch her at all? Seeing, Xi''s situation does not seem to improve. She looked at Li Shaoxi squatting beside her and sighed, "Xi Meili, how deep your love for her is." Chapter 993 Li Shaoxi can''t understand what Gu ruoyi is saying. He looks at her in doubt: "Nanfeng, what are you talking about?" "I''m talking about how much you like the south wind." Gu ruoyi''s light response. Li Shaoxi raised a sweet smile and grasped Gu ruoyi''s hand like a child. "I like it very much. I want to give Nanfeng the best things in the world." Gu ruoyi is a little uncomfortable by his affectionate eyes. He sighs and gets angry. When will he return to normal? She is not Nanfeng, but she is regarded as a beloved woman by him every day, which is not a general embarrassment. Gu ruoyi took his hand back, "let''s go, take you to the hospital." Today, Li shaoting went to the hospital in a hurry. Originally intended to let him come back at noon to send Li Shaoxi to the hospital, also don''t know what he ate gunpowder, unexpectedly call his phone don''t answer. "Why go to the hospital? I''m sick. I don''t want to go to the hospital. " Li Shaoxi holds his knee and doesn''t want to go to the hospital. "How can we not go to the hospital?" "If I don''t go to the hospital, I''ll be locked in a house." "Be obedient, I won''t lock you up in a small house." Gu ruoyi appeases. He didn''t mean to get better. He was about to get married in a month. Gu ruoyi sighed again. Would you like her to make a call and ask Nanfeng to come out? If after Xi beautiful recovery, know south wind really married, will heartache to die? Said, Gu ruoyi tried to call, but, reply to him, is always short prompt tone. Gu ruoyi frowned, and his expression was very dignified. He raised his eyes to see Li Shaoxi, and repeated it several times, but still didn''t get through. "Nanfeng, who are you calling?" Li Shaoxi saw her frown, as if something was wrong. One after another can not get through the phone, Gu ruoyi gave up. "Come on, let''s go to the hospital first." ...... Because Li Shaoxi refused, Gu ruoyi had to take him to the supermarket chain. He pulled her around the corner of her dress like a child, carefully. But Gu ruoyi is pushing the shopping cart, tossing in various commodities. Xuanxuan and Xiaoyu say that they want to eat her spare ribs and kelp soup, but there are not enough ingredients at home. They just come out this time and help buy some ingredients to go back. "Oh, isn''t that Gu ruoyi? Why do rich wives have to go out to buy their own vegetables? " Jing Ziyu looks at Gu ruoyi jealously, and then notices Li Shaoxi behind her. He sneers: "the servant doesn''t bring it, but he comes out with his uncle. Is this going to fool around with his husband?" Jing Ziyu wants to tell the world about Gu ruoyi''s behavior and let everyone know her wild side. I went shopping with my brother-in-law. There must be something wrong with them. She must expose them and retaliate for the embarrassment she gave herself at the parents'' meeting. "Strange? Don''t you, Mrs. Du, come to the supermarket in person Gu ruoyi sarcastically said that he had brought a nanny with him, as if he was more noble than her. Gu ruoyi picked some fresh ingredients and didn''t want to pay attention to this eventful Jing Ziyu. "It''s not strange. It''s strange that you should take your little brother-in-law to the supermarket. They are alone. Who would think you are both abnormal?" Jingziyu arrogant, angry staring at her. Gu ruoyi''s action of selecting food materials was stiff. He turned his head and looked at Jing Ziyu coldly. He sneered, "Jing Ziyu is the only one who thinks our relationship is impure. Jing Ziyu, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still can''t get rid of your bad habit of chewing your tongue. You say, how do your men like you?" "You have a bad temper, like to chew your tongue, like to keep up with the Joneses, and slander others everywhere. Is it dark when your husband married you?" Gu ruoyi satirizes. She didn''t take the initiative to look for her, but she did. Are you in a hurry to embarrass me? "Gu ruoyi, you... What do you say? It''s none of your business how my husband married me!" Jing Ziyu''s heart was attacked by the fire of Qi. The whole chest was up and down, and almost fainted by Qi. "Oh, by the way, I forget that you were a famous socialite in those years. In order to prove your charm, even the men of your good friends robbed you. They always liked to rob other people''s things. I wonder if your husband knows about your glorious history? Or have you known for a long time, and still accept such a dilapidated you? But I''ve heard that your husband has a special hobby. It''s not that he doesn''t marry any more! " Gu ruoyi recalled a sharp radian and stuck to Jing Ziyu''s ear, "did it cost a lot of money to repair?" Jing Ziyu''s face is very white. Gu ruoyi can''t say it. Once that shy and cowardly Gu ruoyi couldn''t see him. This one is full of confidence, sharp and aggressive. Is this Gu ruoyi? Gu ruoyi looked at her reaction and guessed that her husband didn''t know about it. However, she did not plan to be a bad person and tell her husband about these things. "Grandma, we''ve already bought some of the ingredients for dinner." Small such as carrying a big bag of ingredients came to see the side of the ugly lady, can not help but slow down. "I''m sorry. I didn''t just come out with him. I brought a helper. I advise you to take a picture of our little Ru on your mobile phone, otherwise others will misunderstand you, Mrs. Fudu Gu ruoyi looked at her and couldn''t say it. He was very happy. Said, pushing a small cart, like when she was reading, she bullied herself with the shoulder hit her hard, "please borrow, you get in my way!" She gave it back to her intact. Jing Ziyu stood unsteadily and fell to the ground heavily. Seeing this, the servant helped her up quickly. "Are you OK, madam?" Jing Ziyu didn''t care about the servant''s kindness at all. He gave her a slap: "what do you eat for? Unexpectedly, I caught me at the moment when I fell down, and then came to help me. Have you ever thought that my employer is not pleasing to me? If you don''t want to do it, get out of my way immediately. There are many people competing to do the work with a monthly salary of 10000 Jing Ziyu takes all the anger from Gu ruoyi to the innocent servant.? She looked after ruoyi''s back and stamped her feet in anger. "Gu ruoyi, you bitch. If you don''t take revenge, you are not a gentleman! " Jing Ziyu vowed with gnashing teeth. The maid covered her beaten face with tears of grievance. "Nanfeng, you were so powerful just now!" Chapter 994 Li Shaoxi followed Gu ruoyi. He found that the south wind was sharp and fierce, as if she had never seen it before. Gu ruoyi looked back at Li Shaoxi and gave a faint smile, "that kind of woman, what I''m saying to her now is still polite." She used to hurt as much as she did to herself. When Gu ruoyi and Xiao Ru go to check out, Li Shaoxi stands in the same place and looks at a man and a woman not far away. The man pushes the shopping cart. After a while, the woman is picked up by the man and sits in the shopping cart. The woman''s face looks indifferent, but she still feels dizzy. "Xi Meili, what''s the matter? I''ve called you many times. Why don''t you respond to me? " Gu ruoyi curiously walks up to Li Shaoxi and follows the direction he looks at. At this time, he is seeing a man and a woman not far away. She has seen this man and woman. Jennie and Li Ran, no, it should be Nanfeng and Li Ran. "Nanfeng, who are they? I don''t think they''re familiar. " Li Shaoxi stood in the same place, pointed to them, and came to them in a dull way. Gu ruoyi thought Li Shaoxi remembered, 7 instant became very excited, "Xi beautiful, do you remember what?" If only he really remembered, it would be better if he remembered that Nanfeng was not far away from Jennie. Li Shaoxi thought for a long time, "I don''t seem to remember." After that, he scratched his head and raised a smile of a little suckling dog. "Nanfeng, I''ll push you too. I want to spoil you as a child like that man." "..." Gu ruoyi was silent, and Bai was happy. He still regards himself as his beloved Nanfeng. I don''t know how, looking at a man and a woman over there, she feels sorry for Li Shaoxi. Is Nanfeng really planning to marry Li Ran? Gu ruoyi looked at them and found that Nanfeng also found himself. When two people''s eyes collided, Nanfeng quickly stopped looking. "South wind, come on." Li Shaoxi did not go to see the couple. Gu ruoyi smiles at him and walks directly towards the two men. "South wind, long time no see." Gu ruoyi appeared in front of them and blocked their way. Staring at Yin Nanfeng, who is adored by Li ran as a child, Gu ruoyi feels sad. Once, she and Li shaoting met several scenes in the supermarket where Li Shaoxi pushes Nanfeng. The picture is as beautiful as the youth idol drama of TV series. Now, instead of a new person, a strange feeling spreads in my heart. "What can I do for you, miss? Besides, there is no south wind here. Please don''t yell at the wrong person in the future! " Li Ran is wary of Gu ruoyi. As she came towards them, he had noticed her and the man not far behind her. Last time, backstage at the concert, that bastard man actually forced his fiancee to kiss. Gu ruoyi didn''t pay attention to men. He never looked away from Yin Nanfeng. "Miss jianni, can I have a word with you alone?" "What can''t be said here?" Li Ran stares at Gu ruoyi dangerously, afraid that she is making some ghost idea. After all, there is an asshole man not far away. He can''t guarantee whether they will do anything to his fiancee. "How could the second son of the boss of a great airline be so afraid of a woman who has no power to bind a chicken?" Gu ruoyi is ironic. In fact, she is a very short woman. Li Shaoxi is her husband''s cousin. In addition, in Qiushan, her friendship with Li Shaoxi was OK. Now that they have become relatives, she has no reason not to go to the Li family. "You know me?" Li Ran doubts. "I not only know you, I even know that you and Hua Yuxin were married at the beginning." What Gu ruoyi didn''t expect is that since he hasn''t been married yet. Yuxin''s children are in grade two. Is it true that the dissolute Playboy has finally figured out how to get married, or does he really meet his beloved woman and want to give her a home. Li Ran was embarrassed for a while. If he didn''t know that Hua Yuxin had been married to another man, he almost compromised the marriage. Later, until he met Jennie, she let him know that she didn''t care about the innocence of a woman. The reason was that he didn''t meet the person he really liked. Now, he met her and wanted to be with her. "As my fiance said, is there anything I can''t say here?" Yin Nanfeng''s cold eyes, inadvertently speaking, pass Gu ruoyi and look at Li Shaoxi not far behind her. "If you have anything to say, just say it here. He''s not someone else. He''s my fiance. Don''t be shy." Yin Nanfeng''s words surprised Gu ruoyi, but surprised him. Gu ruoyi didn''t expect Nanfeng to say that. He thought he was going to marry Li Ran. "Nanfeng, are you really not going to see Li Shaoxi! Are you going to forget him and marry Li Ran! Li Shaoxi likes you so much. Do you know what to do if you marry someone else? " Gu ruoyi asked. This kind of scenario that only happened in the script happened around her. Life is like a script, the ending seems to have been doomed. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li. I don''t know what you''re talking about." "I don''t know? Yin Nanfeng, when do you want to continue to act stupid? One of your lies made Li Shaoxi waste ten years of his youth! " "I..." Yin Nanfeng endured the pain and looked at Gu ruoyi, "I never let him wait for me!" Gu ruoyi thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Nanfeng in disbelief. He never thought that this sentence would come out of her mouth. Gu ruoyi is angry and distressed. It''s not worth Li Shaoxi''s deep love for her. Li Shaoxi loved her so much, but she said, "I didn''t let him wait!" This is a typical scum man''s quotation. But it appears in Li Shaoxi''s mouth. "Mrs. Li, I know he''s your husband''s brother. You fight for him. I''m here today to make it clear. I have never liked him. All along, Li Shaoxi himself has been shamelessly following me. You don''t know how much I hate him and always like to stick to me. Li Shaoxi is a monster. Even if I dye my hair black, I still... " "Pa!" Gu ruoyi slapped Yin Nanfeng and interrupted her: "shut up That angel like clean boy, she even took him as a monster! Gu ruoyi is very angry, and his heart is blocked. Chapter 995 "Pa!" Before Gu ruoyi had time to respond, he was slapped. "What are you doing, you lunatic!" Li Ran throws Gu ruoyi a slap and protects Yin Nanfeng behind him. "How could the wife of the president of Li''s group slap others in the face in public like a rude shrew?" Li Ran disdains and is wary of Gu ruoyi. He doesn''t fear the snobbery behind her. Gu ruoyi held back the hot pain on his face, and then slapped Li Ran, "a big man in public, even beat a woman in public?" She didn''t admit defeat! "You..." Li Ran was very angry! Gu ruoyi didn''t pay attention to him. Then, he stared coldly at Yin Nanfeng, who was protected by him. He sneered: "Nanfeng, he treats you as a treasure, but you hate him so much, even treat him as a monster. Do you deserve Li Shaoxi''s affection?" "Li Shaoxi is really blind before he takes a fancy to you!" Gu ruoyi added. Looking at her face holding back tears, I suddenly feel very ironic. Li Shaoxi has been waiting for her in France for ten years, and now she has become like this again. She is not distressed at all. "So, please don''t disturb my life in the future. If you don''t mind, next week is my wedding. If you want to come, I''m always welcome." Yin Nanfeng looks at Gu ruoyi with weeping and laughing, and his heart has been torn by something. However, when she spoke, she kept staring at Gu ruoyi and didn''t notice the man standing behind her for a while. "Is it true what the third party said?" Li Shaoxi red eyes, seems to Qinxue, every cell in the body pain he felt is not his own. "So, I''m a monster, right? Yin Nanfeng, you say, am I just a monster in your heart Li Shaoxi low. Roar, such a loud voice let people in the supermarket have side look to their side. Yin Nanfeng was surprised and raised his eyes to Li Shaoxi. He heard The heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the flesh and blood separated from the pain. Isn''t that a good result? Why see his red eyes, her eyes so painful, so want to cry. "Yes, in my eyes, you are just a monster. You don''t know how much I hate you in my heart!" "Since you hate me, why let me be by your side?" Li Shaoxi''s hysterical questioning. He didn''t believe, didn''t believe they had been together for so many years, she hated herself so much. He doesn''t believe it! "Because, I like Leng Yichen, I like him, I use you to make him have a sense of crisis, at the same time, I am also afraid of loneliness, a woman living in such a large apartment, I am afraid!" Yin Nanfeng answered loudly. She is going to get married soon, and she is not the old Yin Nanfeng. The previous Yin Nanfeng had already died on the operating table. Now she is just a soulless Yin Nanfeng without her own appearance. She can''t face herself like this. Li Shaoxi stares at this strange and familiar person with heartache. He knows that jianni is Yin Nanfeng. Even after so many years, he still doesn''t forget her breath and habits. It''s just that the person years ago is not her Nanfeng. Originally, Nanfeng really died. Tears from the eyes of a man in despair, he shook his head wry smile: "you are lying to me! It''s not what you said! " "Ouch..." A burst of blood came from the stomach and vomited all over the floor. Gu ruoyi''s certificate of award made him cry out anxiously: "Xi Meili, what''s the matter with you?" "Hee, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Nanfeng looked at the blood all over the ground and panicked! "Don''t touch me! I''m a monster Li Shaoxi mocks himself and pats Yin Nanfeng''s hand. He''s a monster, he doesn''t deserve to be touched by her! Yin Nanfeng''s heart is empty, and the sharp pain is sweeping every organ of her body. "Xi, go to the hospital quickly. I''ll call an ambulance for you." "Don''t worry so much about Miss Yin!" The teeth and the corners of his mouth are full of fresh blood. Li Shaoxi doesn''t care. He is walking like a corpse towards the door of the supermarket. Gu ruoyi took a cold look at Yin Nanfeng, and then looked at a pool of blood on the ground. His eyes were complicated. "You should be satisfied. You''ve hurt him completely. " With that, Gu ruoyi went to Li Shaoxi without looking back. Small such as see Li Shaoxi mouth bloodstain, scared. "Young granny, what''s the matter with master Xi?" "Go back!" Gu ruoyi has a dignified expression. ........ No matter how Gu ruoyi advised, Li Shaoxi still did not go to the hospital. They all blame themselves. If they didn''t have to go and talk to Yin Nanfeng, they would hurt him like this. Xi beautiful condition did not expect suddenly better, but it is in that case. Li shaoting came back after receiving the call. When he saw the red mark on Gu ruoyi''s face, he was angry. "What''s the matter with your face?" Who has the courage to slap his wife in the face. At this time, Li shaoting had forgotten the purpose of coming back. I only care about whether Gu ruoyi is hurt by a bastard who doesn''t have eyes. Gu ruoyi took a look at Li shaoting, "nothing. I bumped it carelessly." She didn''t tell Li shaoting the truth. If he knew that he was beaten by Li Ran, he would settle with him. It''s a small matter to have a fight. What he fears most is that he will use his right to put pressure on other people''s airlines. Besides, she gave the man a big slap. Li shaoting naturally didn''t believe Gu ruoyi''s words. Seeing the red mark on her face, he was deeply distressed. He was not willing to beat her, but was slapped by others. I can''t go up and down in anger. "Well, you go to see Li Shaoxi. Today, I met Nanfeng in the supermarket. I don''t know that he suddenly got better. Then I heard Nanfeng''s heartless words and vomited blood again." It''s not as simple as a little blood. It''s a pool of blood. She''s a little worried! "I doubt your motives for being so devoted to him." Gu ruoyi glared at him, "why, are you not confident in your own charm?" "..." he''s just jealous. "Li shaoting, I only love you a man in my life." Gu ruoyi stood on tiptoe and touched his head. "Give me a kiss!" ¡°........¡± Gu ruoyi gave a kiss on Li shaoting''s face. Li Shaoxi stubborn not to go to the hospital, no way to be Li shaoting to faint, get to the hospital. "Severe stomach bleeding!" The doctor looks at Li Shaoxi. "Is it all right?" Gu ruoyi asked. "He has stomach trouble. If he doesn''t have a good rest and his mood is still stimulated, the hematemesis will happen again." ¡°......¡± "In the future, eat more stomach food. It''s better not to let him drink too much." After a few words, the doctor left the ward. Chapter 996 Back to the villa so long, Yin Nanfeng''s tears did not stop. The scene in the supermarket is vivid, and the scene of Li Shaoxi''s vomiting blood is constantly playing in his mind. Even if she left there, she still smelled the blood. It was she who hurt him, what she said hurt him. "Jennie, please don''t cry. When you cry, I''m in a mess." When Li Ran saw that she was crying for other men, he felt unspeakable pain in his heart. So, is her name really Yin Nanfeng? Did the man named Li Shaoxi really have a past with her? Is she crying for the man named Li Shaoxi? Li Ran''s heart is not taste! "Can you go back first? I want to be alone Yin Nanfeng hugs his knee and buries his face on it. Her behavior makes Li Ran look more irritable. Her fiancee is crying for other men at this time. Who can be happy. "Jennie, don''t you think of that bastard who kisses you so hard? Is that right? " Li Ran grabbed her hand, trying to make her look at herself. "Don''t forget that I''m your fiance. You think about other men. Have you ever thought about my feelings?" Li Ran questioned. He now understands that love is so hurtful. He used to laugh at the friends around him who had no love to die. They had no ability. Isn''t a woman a creature that can be dealt with with with money? With money, are you afraid of no women? But damn, let her fall in love, want to escape, thousands of tentacles pull themselves into the abyss. It took him a long time to get a look from her, and another year to make her promise to be his girlfriend. During this period, they did nothing but kiss their forehead. "I have never asked about your past all the time. I am patient to please you. Your casual smile is the driving force for me to stick to it. Next week, we will get married. Don''t you have a place for me in your heart?" Yin Nanfeng raised his head and looked at him apologetically: "sorry, Li Ran, if you want to dissolve your marriage, I won''t stop you." Booming life, the head is like being struck by thunder, since standing in the same place in consternation. Heart suddenly pain, after a long time, he just reaction, calm eyes: "you are tired, have a good rest.". The wedding invitation has been sent out. Our wedding will continue. " Li Ran turned around, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he clenched his fist tightly. Not long after he left, Yin Nanfeng immediately got up from the sofa, picked up his mobile phone and called Gu ruoyi again and again. However, the other party did not get through. Gu ruoyi comes out after taking a bath. In the bathroom, she hears someone calling. She picks up her mobile phone and finds that it has no power. She looked around the room and found that Li shaoting had not come back. "Mommy, can I come in?" Suddenly, Xiao Fan pushed the door from the outside. Gu ruoyi only encircled a bath towel and looked at the little girl at the door. "Of course, honey." Xiaoyu came in slowly, and her face was full of many worries. "What''s the matter?" "Mommy, what''s wrong with uncle?" Xiao Yu asked anxiously. Uncle came back so long, either in the hospital or did not recognize them, and regarded Mommy as another person. "Your uncle is suffering from a heart attack. It will be over for a while." Yeah, I went to the hospital several times for Nanfeng''s sake. What Nanfeng said in the hospital today is even more sad. "What is heart disease? Is there no medicine to cure it? " "Love a person, love not." Gu ruoyi picked up the hair dryer to help Xiaoyu dry her beautiful and straight hair. "Xiao Yu''s hair is very long." Gu ruoyi changed the subject. Xiaoyu didn''t look exactly like herself, but she was still delicate and beautiful. "Mommy, did Daddy blow your hair?" Xiaoyu looks at mommy in the mirror, her face full of expectation. "Yes, your daddy often helps Mummy Baby dry her wet hair." Gu ruoyi recalled what Li shaoting had done for him, and he couldn''t help smiling sweetly. "Daddy is so mean. He has never helped Xiao Yu blow his hair." Xiaoyu complained. Gu ruoyi chuckled and pinched his daughter''s face. "Your father loves you the most. When you were a child, you were the one who pulled the excrement and urine to the big one. Is it still less that he helped you blow your hair?" Xiao Fan pouted his mouth and tilted his head, "do you have one? Why don''t I have any impression? " "That''s because Xiaoyu is very small." How can a child remember so much. "All right, baby, the hair is dry. Go back to sleep." Gu ruoyi fell a loud kiss on her daughter''s face. Xiao Fan wears a princess Nightgown, just like a princess in a fairy tale. Gu ruoyi picked up the mobile phone without electricity, charged it and turned it on. She planned to redial the phone that had not been connected when she was taking a bath. However, she found that it was Yin Nanfeng who called. She hesitated for a moment. Do you want to take it or not? Forget it, she can say so heartless call, it is estimated that the call is not for Li Shaoxi''s situation. ......... Li Shaoxi escaped from the hospital and disappeared. "Well, did the surveillance outside the hospital see where people left?" "Boss, young master Xi left from the southeast and got into a taxi." Barrow said what he saw in the surveillance. "Damn it. Where the hell is this idiot going? " The body has not recovered, the doctor said, if you continue to let it go, it is likely to further develop into cancer. "Have him pushed back to the hospital!" Second uncle is no longer there. He doesn''t allow his blood to be broken in Li Shaoxi''s hand. "Yes, boss!" ......... Li Shaoxi asked the driver to stop at the door of a villa. From the memory of that night, he knew that she lived here. On the night of the concert, after Li shaoting left, Li Shaoxi followed Li ran in the rest room. That night, the man went in and didn''t come out all night. The pain made him drink all night. Li Shaoxi stood at the gate of the villa, thinking of what she said to herself today, her heart was torn. "Is it really just a monster?" Li Shaoxi laughed at himself. He sneered, why she said so heartless words, he still want to see her? Li Shaoxi turned to leave and went to the bar! Anyway, he is a monster, living in the world is a waste of air. The body is no longer important! "Handsome, alone?" A woman in a tight dress and lipstick sat down in front of Li Shaoxi and asked charming. Chapter 997 "Are you interested in buying me a drink?" Subconsciously, the woman sat close to Li Shaoxi and kept rubbing her arm against his. She has noticed him for a long time. He has been drinking here for nearly half an hour and seems to have something on his mind. There are only two kinds of people who can get drunk in the bar. One is for enjoyment, the other is to release emotional pressure. He belongs to the latter. Staring at the perfect side face, women are a little obsessed. There are all kinds of men in the bar, but they have never seen such a white man. He is so clean that people don''t want to be vulgar, but they can''t help leaving a little on his white paper. Li Shaoxi seldom came to the bar. He never liked such a passionate woman, but today''s event broke his heart. It''s rare for other women not to treat themselves as monsters. He looked at the bartender and nodded, "give her a drink!" "Handsome, I want Bloody Mary! Thank you The beauty winked at the bartender. Finished, her hands holding cheek help, and then determined to look at Li Shaoxi, "handsome, is there something on your mind?" "..." Li Shaoxi said nothing, just drank. "In fact, wine can''t be eaten as food. Proper drinking is wine tasting, and a lot of drinking is alcoholism. You look like such a man. You shouldn''t drink too much. " A woman''s voice is crisp, but she is wearing makeup that doesn''t match her voice. "Are you hurt by love?" Asked the woman. "..." Li Shaoxi didn''t look at women and asked the bartender for another drink! "Beauty, your bloody mary!" While talking, the bartender has pushed the Bloody Mary to the woman. It''s rare for a man to treat himself as the air so thoroughly. Instead of being discouraged, a woman snatched half of the wine he had drunk, and drank it up with a mouthful. Her throat was hot, and the woman choked. Li Shaoxi turned his head and looked at the woman, "can''t drink, still drink!" He seldom talked to other women, except his sister-in-law. What he said to the woman in front of him was one of his ten fingers. "Fortunately, I seldom drink such strong wine!" The woman patted her chest and choked her face red. "Do you have something on your mind?" "You always talk so much?" Li Shaoxi is drunk, otherwise he would not have said so much to a stranger. "Handsome, my name is Liman. What''s your name?" Li man asked, holding his cheek. "Miss is there! Catch the young lady Before Li Shaoxi spoke, he heard two men behind him shouting excitedly towards them. Seeing this, li man left before he could hear Li Shaoxi''s name. Li Shaoxi droops his eyes and smiles indifferently. He doesn''t know what he is laughing at. He continued to drink. When he was drunk enough and courageous enough, he walked out of the bar and drove in the direction of Yin Nanfeng''s villa. At this time, the light in the villa was still the same as it was four hours ago. Li Shaoxi is drunk and goes in. He finds that the front door of the house is not closed. In the living room, a woman is sleeping with her knees on the sofa. See her face, think of the day in the supermarket, she said those cruel words to themselves, a pain in the heart. Stagger past, and then sit on the sofa, the sofa because of the gravity and gently sink. He reached out to touch her strange face, but stopped in the air, with a bitter smile, "where is the monster qualified to touch the noble princess?" In Li Shaoxi''s heart, he always regarded her as a noble and beautiful princess. At the same time, he regarded himself as a knight to protect her! Knight? Oh You''re just a monster. In her heart, you''re just her use to stimulate Leng Yichen, just her lonely companion! Yin Nanfeng felt something. She opened her eyes and saw the hand hanging in the air. She subconsciously leaned back, and her action hurt his eyes deeply until it reached his heart. He stopped laughing, "you don''t have to be afraid of me. I''m a monster, but I won''t hurt her Yin Nanfeng didn''t want to give him the illusion that she was avoiding him. Just now she thought it was a thief. But when he said this, he reminded himself of the cruel words he had said to him during the day, and his heart hurt again. "Did you drink?" Smelling the smell of wine, Yin Nanfeng was surprised and worried. He vomited blood during the day, and now he drinks. Facing his concern, Li Shaoxi didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.? She''s going to be someone else''s woman. Li Shaoxi took a small box from his pocket. "A wedding present for you!" Li Shaoxi put the small box with the necklace on the sofa, "don''t worry, I haven''t touched the gifts inside!" This sentence made Yin Nanfeng burst into tears uncontrollably. She knew that he must have broken his heart during the day. Li Shaoxi gets up and turns to leave! Yin Nanfeng got off the sofa, chased out a few steps, and finally stayed in the same place. What can he do? She is just a bad woman who wastes others'' youth and hurts others. However, my heart really hurts. As soon as Li Shaoxi went out, he ran into the bodyguards who came out to look for him. "Master Xi, boss, let us take you back." Li Shaoxi didn''t look at the bodyguards. He opened the door and sat on it. The bodyguard was stunned and thought about how to let young master Xi go back with them. Now it seems that he is worried too much. In order to avoid the bodyguards at home, li man finally chose to hide with his future sister-in-law. When he got to the door, he found that the man he had met in the bar just got on the bus. When the car passed her, Liman saw the signs on the bodyguards with the help of the street lamp. Is he the bodyguard of the Li family? Is he a member of the Li family? How could he be in such a place? If you don''t want to think more, you''d better go in and avoid the wind. Li mano used his family''s 50 million yuan to give a small concert. Now my father ordered me to kill him. ......... The next morning. "Li Shaoxi, you''re really good at it. You''re going to drink again. You don''t want your body anymore?" The elder brother is the father, and Li shaoting plays this role at this time. When I smell the wine on him, I feel angry. "I think you want to enter the coffin ahead of time, for the sake of a woman." Li shaoting hates iron but not steel! A man has no dignity at all! Gu ruoyi didn''t know what to do. When he listened to Li shaoting''s rebuke, he always had the illusion that his father was educating his son. Chapter 998 What''s more, his words are black and vicious! Who brought a curse when educating his brother? Li Shaoxi chuckled a few times, "brother, you are not the same? How dare you say that when your sister-in-law doesn''t love you or marries another man, you can be as indifferent as a piece of wood? Dare you say you won''t do anything crazier than me? " "You don''t have a pain in your back when you''re standing! My body is my own. Even if I''m tired, it''s none of your business! " This is the only Li shaoting that Li Shaoxi dared to confront twice. Clearly is a big man, speak so naive and irresponsible. Li shaoting frowned tightly, unable to say what Li Shaoxi said. He tilts his head, looking at Gu ruoyi, and finds that she is smiling unkindly at this time. "Gu ruoyi, get out of the way!" Li shaoting called her by name. "I think he''s right." Instead of going to the other side, Gu ruoyi went to Li Shaoxi and said, "besides, Xi, your body is not only yours. Have you ever thought about your grandfather if something happened to you? Are you going to let him have white hair give black hair? Are you worthy of your grandfather? " "Do you know that if you don''t nourish your stomach well, you may develop into gastric cancer in the end! It''s not alarmist! " "Your brother is just worried about you!" We are all adults. Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to say anything about it. She turned around, went to the kitchen and took Xiaoru''s cut fruit to the side hall. "Honey, eat the fruit!" "Thank you, Mommy." The two little boys spoke together. It''s satisfying that all three children are so outstanding. Looking at Li Mo Chen holding the computer in the fast typing, also eat their own fruit, but also a serious face, just like his father. "Brother Chen, are you busy?" Gu ruoyi sat close to him and wanted to see what he was doing. When he saw the code, he was dazzled. "Well." Li Mochen nodded coldly. "I heard Xiao Min say that there is a Xueba girl in your class. Is there such a thing?" Gu ruoyi is curious. She is Ye Yanmin''s godmother. The boy will call occasionally to say hello. Her mouth is very sweet, and he likes it very much. Li Mo Chen stopped the action of knocking code, then closed the computer, not very clear looking at her: "how suddenly to our class things so dare to interest?" "I''m not curious about a girl who is so powerful that she won the first place with my brother Chen!" It''s not ordinary to get the first place in the whole grade. Like her son, that girl is not just Xueba! "A man named Xiao Nuo." Li Mo Chen light answer. "Yes, son, I''m so familiar that I can call him such a pro name." Li Mochen quickly corrected, "it''s her surname. That''s why it''s called Xiao Nuo. Besides, we''re not familiar with each other. " Because there are so many things in the League recently, he seldom goes to school, and he never even meets the girl. According to Ye Yanmin, she is also haunted, few people have seen her in school! Gu ruoyi coughed awkwardly. Unexpectedly, he began to like gossip like his former classmates. "By the way, Mommy told you one thing." Li Mo Chen side head, looked at Mommy, "what''s the matter?" "Do you remember when you were a child, kissing the monster''s baby?" "..." Li Mochen thought about it carefully and nodded. "Are you going to let us get married later?" At his age, Li Mo Chen had no desire or desire for the time being. He didn''t really care about it. Gu ruoyi entangled his hands and said, "Mommy doesn''t mean that. In fact, if you don''t like demons, then Mommy won''t force you to marry her. I''m just talking to you about it. " Gu ruoyi''s half true and half false reply doesn''t force him to be true, but simply mentioning it is false. "How can you know if you don''t like it if you don''t see it?" "Son, do you mean to marry a demon in the future?" Gu ruoyi is ecstatic. After all, she easily agreed to marry a family. If she went back on her promise, it would be a breach of faith, but she didn''t want to force her son to marry a woman she didn''t like.? If Xiao Chen can promise, it would be better. She mentioned it in the hope that he would remember that he had a baby fiancee and give him a vaccination. "If mommy likes her, it''s OK!" Gu ruoyi knows that Li Mochen is a sensible and clever child, but he doesn''t know that he can marry a demon for her. Gu ruoyi was deeply moved, but he didn''t care about his son''s filial piety. But Mommy can''t be so selfish. She doesn''t want her son to marry a woman he likes in order to make him happy.? "Forget about it. To be a mommy, of course, is to hope that her children can get their happiness With that, Gu ruoyi vaguely heard the conversation between Li shaoting and Li Shaoxi in the main hall. "Mommy, did Daddy fight with his uncle?" Xiao Fan pricked a green grape with a toothpick and asked thoughtfully. "Baby, it''s not a fight." ¡°......¡± "That''s enlightenment." ...... Li Shaoxi was reprimanded by Li shaoting all morning. In order to prevent Li Shaoxi from going out to drink again, Li shaoting sends people to guard Li Shaoxi''s room. Li shaoting''s good mood all day was lost by Li Shaoxi. "And the children?" "Those two went to the playground with Grandpa Li." "Come on, let''s go too!" Li shaoting got up from his seat and was not in the mood to look at the documents again. "Ah? What are we doing there? " "It''s fun to go there, of course!" "We''re not kids anymore." "Then go somewhere else!" Suddenly, I think of something, "Mrs. Li, go to dress up and take you to a fun place." Gu ruoyi didn''t know what this interesting place was, so he had to go back to his room and choose clothes. Dressed up, Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting set out for the coastal areas. "Where on earth are you taking me?" "I''ll take you to dinner first!" "Ah?" "After dinner, I''ll take you to play some exciting games." Gu ruoyi thinks that Li shaoting''s stimulus is to change the place to do the house. She almost didn''t think much about it. "Mrs. Li, do you think too much?" Seeing her blush, Li shaoting deliberately amused her. "What do I think of me?" This guy did it on purpose. She''s just used to thinking that he''s not serious. It took three hours to get from the capital center to the Nancheng wharf. It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi to the tourist wharf. Gu ruoyi finds that many rich people and ladies in Beijing are waiting for something Chapter 999 When a cruise ship gradually came by the wharf, Li shaoting took Gu ruoyi''s hand and headed for the cruise ship. Because Li shaoting is a special guest, they don''t squeeze together with the rich and noble women, but from another open mouth. "Li shaoting, why did you bring me here?" Gu ruoyi asked, full of curiosity. "Don''t you know when you go up?" Li shaoting clasped her waist and then said to her ear. The cruise ship is big, like the Titanic in the movie, even twice as big. Walking on the corridor of the cruise ship, Gu ruoyi seldom chose to travel on the sea because he was afraid of water. Somehow, Gu ruoyi felt that he would fall into the sea at any time when he was standing on the cruise ship. In the evening, the sea breeze slowly, although it has entered December, but the sea breeze is not as piercing as the cold wind, blowing on the face has a kind of gentle feeling. Gu ruoyi hugs his fur coat and follows Li shaoting. Li shaoting walked and found that she was a little far away from herself. He could not help but stop, "how can you walk so slowly?" "Ah Ting, do you think this ship is strong? Will it hit the rocks and sink like in the movie Gu ruoyi didn''t know why he suddenly had this problem. When she thought of watching that movie, she really made a lot of tears. In case of a real upset, she still has children, she is really reluctant to give up the three treasures. With a smile, Li shaoting walked back a few steps and made fun of him: "wife, have you seen too many movies? Or do you have a risk phobia? Don''t worry, the technology now is better than that. There are enough escape boats on the cruise ship. And it''s not going to happen like you think "How can you be so paranoid." Li shaoting was flattered and laughed. "It''s not my own accident. What should the children do?" Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and saw the light in the dark. Into the cruise, the second floor is a large dining place. "There''s food here, too. Were you eating on land just now?" Gu ruoyi looked back at Li shaoting. Li shaoting frowned, "I just don''t want you to be hungry. If you''re still hungry, we''ll have dinner first, and then we''ll go up to the third floor. " "Do you think I''m a pig, so can I eat?" Gu ruoyi is a little angry. "Come on, I want to see what''s on the third floor, too." With that, she took the lead. Gu ruoyi walked gracefully up the wooden stairs. "Excuse me, ma''am, please show me your business card." There are six floors on the cruise ship. Anyone can enter the first and second floors. But the second floor began to control strictly. Gu ruoyi looked back at Li shaoting doubtfully, "isn''t everyone allowed to enter?" "It''s reasonable to say that, strictly speaking, only talents with tens of millions of assets can go to the third floor and enjoy better service!" Li shaoting replied. This cruise ship can get on as long as it can afford tickets, but not everyone can walk on all floors of the cruise ship. "Then I can''t say how much money I have on my card." Gu ruoyi is not satisfied with this regulation. I don''t know. I think it''s a dog''s eye. Li shaoting smiles and says nothing. Then he takes out his business card and gives it to the person in charge at the door. "She''s my wife!" Li shaoting looks at the two people at the door coldly. "Mr. Li, please." The person in charge who looked at the business card became respectful. Gu ruoyi took Li shaoting''s hand and walked into the third floor. This is a club on the third floor, and there is nothing strange in Gu ruoyi''s eyes. "I thought there was something new here." In fact, there is no difference with the clubs on land. What''s more advanced is that every entertainment project will have several beautiful professional staff to serve. The tea is also served by a beautiful young bunny. Make complaints about Gu''s, Li Xiao Ting laughed a few times, "what is the circle?" "Well? What do you want to say? " "Those who can come here are all people with tens of millions of wealth. This is the circle. If you want to do things smoothly, you need to make use of the network resources around him. It is very possible that everyone here is your noble person for you!" Li shaoting said it briefly. "So, you mean, this is a relatively changeable circle of communication? And the people who come here are not simply to spend money to enjoy, they just need a circle of contacts, so they come here to broaden their interpersonal relationship? " Gu ruoyi opens up immediately. Li shaoting nodded. "So what''s the price of drinks here?" "One hundred thousand for a famous wine!" Li shaoting replied. "Are you sure their conscience won''t hurt when they earn so much?" Gu ruoyi sighed. Think about 100000 yuan a cup of famous wine, the people who start the club should make a lot of money. Li shaoting clasped Gu ruoyi''s waist. "In the eyes of businessmen, nothing is more important than making money. You are still too simple. " They were standing at the door, tall and handsome men, elegant and noble women. Many men and women looked at them one after another. At a glance, they could see that their identities were extraordinary, and they seemed to have been unable to bear to chat with each other. Just as they were thinking about whether Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting would go up to the fourth floor, they really saw them go directly to the fourth floor. "Do you want to show some business cards on the fourth floor?" Gu ruoyi guessed. "So how much money does it take to get to the fourth floor?" "Not much, a billion!" "From ten million to one billion, the price jump is not generally high." Gu ruoyi sighed that the last cruise was divided into upper class and lower class. Isn''t it going to the fifth floor? Isn''t it ten billion? "What kind of people do you have to deal with?".? As your husband, it''s not a problem to go directly to the owner of the cruise ship. " Li shaoting seldom boasted about himself. Gu ruoyi is on the fourth floor. It''s a commercial dance. "Would you like a dance before you go up?" Li shaoting asked. Gu ruoyi nodded his head even though he didn''t want to. Since he came, he should do something! At the dance party, Gu ruoyi discovers unexpectedly that ye Zixiu and Xinran are also there. "Gladly!" Gu ruoyi came to the two men and women who were dancing and cried out excitedly. Mu Xinran saw Gu ruoyi, immediately stopped, happily took Gu ruoyi''s hand, "ruoyi elder sister, how are you here?" "I came with Li shaoting." "I came with Ye Zixiu, too. It''s strange that I didn''t see you when I was on the cruise ship just now. " Muxinran has some doubts. "From another corridor." "Ruoyi, I feel like we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Chapter 1000 Gu ruoyi did not expect to meet muxinran in this place. "Brother, bring your sister-in-law to play cards, too?" Ye Zixiu''s breath calmed down a lot, as if he was no longer the man who tormented himself for love. Mature convergence, looks very tasteful, just like a glass of red wine, need fine taste. Li shaoting picked his eyebrows and took a glass of red wine from Bunny: "since you can bring your wife, why can''t I?" Li shaoting rarely met Ye Zixiu, "go and have a drink?" "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. I''ve been asked to have a drink. Can I still retreat?" The virility of leaf cultivation becomes introverted. "Mrs. Li, let''s go over there for a drink first. If you have anything to do with me, don''t accept other men''s invitation or dance with other men. Remember Li shaoting encircles Gu ruoyi''s waist and tells her to kiss her earlobe. Gu ruoyi blushed and gave Li shaoting a push. "I know. I''ve said so much. People know I''m Mrs. Li. Who else dares to invite me?" "Not necessarily, who knows which one doesn''t have eyes or not?" Such a noble and beautiful she is the most brilliant focus of the whole venue. How can he do without a reminder? Having said that, Li shaoting and ye Zixiu go to a resting place. This place can clearly see the situation of Gu ruoyi. "Brother, you and your sister-in-law love each other as always." Ye Zixiu couldn''t help joking, and then took a mouthful of red wine for himself. Li shaoting reached out his hand and knocked on the glass. "Ten years is like a day. Every day I love her more than yesterday!" Ye Zixiu is a little surprised. Is this still his brother? When has he become so fond of love? However, he quickly shakes his head and laughs, and drinks another glass of wine. Li shaoting could see that ye Zixiu was worried. He couldn''t help wondering, "what happened to you two?" Ye Zixiu shook his head and lit a cigarette. He frowned and was silent for a long time. Then he looked at the direction of muxinran and suddenly said, "miscarriage again!" This is not the first time. Now it''s a habitual abortion. "When did it happen?" Li shaoting sank for a few seconds and heard the word abortion. His heart was still affected. Once he had a child who had an abortion. Before he had time to know, those people who didn''t know were missing it. Another is the forced separation of the mother. "Three months ago!" ¡°......¡± "I''m glad to see Xiaoyu so beautiful and lovely. She also wants to have a daughter." After thinking for ten years, I didn''t expect her. Every time they get pregnant, they are careful. Even if they take care of them, they have no chance with them. Every time the child is gone, she will be sad for a long time, will be depressed for a long time, but he is not sad?? He suffered a lot in his heart. It was his fault. She jumped over the lake to commit suicide, which was probably the root of the disease left at that time. "You shouldn''t have made her pregnant again!" "I tried, but she wanted a girl. So bring her here today to relax and enjoy life. " "OK, I''ll show you a man who knows many doctors and pharmacists. I think there''s always a way to cure her habitual abortion." Li shaoting patted Ye Zixiu on the shoulder, which was a comfort. Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran are choosing waltz. Strange combination has attracted a lot of attention. "Xinran, what''s on your mind?" "No, I can have something on my mind!" Muxinran pretends to laugh. Then accidentally stepped on Gu ruoyi''s high heels. When he wanted to say something more, Li shaoting and ye Zixiu came over together. "Strange combination!" "But it''s eye-catching!" Li shaoting and ye Zixiu talk one by one. "Let''s go and have fun!" Different from Gu ruo''s expectation, the fifth floor doesn''t want to be the same as what he thinks. Everyone on the fourth floor can go up as long as there is an invitation, no matter how much they are worth. God, Gu ruoyi was shocked by the scene. No wonder just now I heard Ye Zixiu say "playing cards". It turns out that the fifth floor is for people to gamble. Dozens of gambling tables, surrounded by people. It''s comparable to the gambling center of Olympic city. No wonder they are on the cruise ship, because the people on the ship know that if the people on the shore find out, it''s time to draw the curtain down. Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting went to a gambling table to watch. Looking at so many people around to see, Gu ruoyi was still full of curiosity. She didn''t understand the rules and didn''t know how many points to win. She never played cards! But she knows that some people will become billionaires, and others will lose their money and become beggars in the street Gambling, playing is the heartbeat! No wonder, Li shaoting even said that he would bring himself to play some exciting games. He originally planned to play cards here. "Do you understand?" Li shaoting looks at Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi shook his head, "never played, don''t understand!" "What a good woman Li shaoting dotes on Tao. He knew that she was not allowed to enter such a place where her interests were deeply affected by her family education, so it was no shame not to understand this. A few foreign girls next to Li shaoting seldom meet such a high, attractive and rich man on the cruise ship. They want to come up and chat up. "Alone, sir?" The woman said fluently in English. Fortunately, Gu ruoyi understood English and immediately recognized what the foreign girl was saying. He pulled Li shaoting behind him and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not alone!" Don''t you see her beside Li shaoting? Foreign girl, looked at Gu ruoyi up and down, maybe threatened by the beauty of the beautiful oriental woman in front of her, said contemptuously, "who are you? A lover? " It''s the most popular way for the rich people here to take care of their lovers. The women in front of them are so young and beautiful that they are also taken care of. "What''s a junior proud of?" "Sorry, it''s not Xiao San, it''s madam!" Gu ruoyi''s cold eyes glared at the foreign girl and hit back with fluent English. It turns out that women who like to pick things don''t know national boundaries. They can be found in any country halfway. Smell speech, foreign girl embarrassed to leave. Li shaoting saw that she was jealous of protecting herself, not to mention how happy she was. "Go." "Where are you going?" "Change chips!" "Do you really want to play?" Gu ruoyi asked seriously. What if you lose money? There are so many people who lose everything! "Otherwise, come here for a tour?" ¡°.........¡± "Let''s go, ruoyi, together!" Chapter 1001 Gu ruoyi was surprised to see Mu Xinran. She even asked herself to join her. Xinran loves to play with it. "Don''t worry, if Yijie, your husband is so rich, he won''t lose all his money to you!" Mu Xinran sees what Gu ruoyi is worried about, and simply comforts him. With that, before Gu ruoyi could react, Li shaoting had taken him to the place where he changed chips. "Give me 50 million chips." Li shaoting opens his mouth like a person exchanging chips. "Since my brother has changed 50 million, I''ll change 50 million as well." Ye Zixiu wrote a check for 50 million yuan. In principle, you can only use cash to exchange chips, but 50 million is not enough to fit in a box. Therefore, we support the exchange of valuable things in any way, as well as the mortgage of house property certificate or watch. Take the good weight, Li shaoting they choose a twelve people to play together at the gambling table. ? Gu ruoyi found that there were two women directly involved around the gambling table. The other eight strange men all have a beautiful girl beside them, which makes her feel that this is not a match at all, but a match for whose woman is more beautiful. Undoubtedly, Li shaoting is the most proud one. "Mrs. Li, would you like to sit on my lap?" Li shaoting is very evil holding Gu ruoyi for a few kisses. The other men on the table looked at the noble and beautiful people with temperament. They could not help but look silly. They all fantasized in their hearts, how nice it would be if they were their female partners. "What are you looking at? Is she as good-looking as my mother?" A lady grabbed her man''s ear and scolded him. "Ouch, it hurts!" "Do you know the pain? Still watching? Look again, I''ll dig your eyes and see where you look when you see it. " "Tigress, let go. Don''t let people see jokes." When the man said this, there was a burst of mockery around him. "Is this still a woman? His husband doesn''t give him face outside. Will someone give him face in the future? " I don''t know who said that. Gu ruoyi left Li shaoting''s thigh, then sat behind him and watched him play. Because Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran are very close, they can chat occasionally. When all the players are ready, Gu ruoyi and Mu Xinran finish their short conversation. The initial bet was two million. Gu ruoyi frowned, "bet so much at the beginning?" "Fortunately, it''s not too big." Li shaoting replied. Once, the initial bet was 100 million. Later, several people lost their money, and some of them jumped off the building. "So how did you play?" Gu ruoyi looks at the Dutch official with playing cards and starts to deal two cards one by one. "Start calling notes." Another one said. Gu ruoyi didn''t wait for Li shaoting''s reply, he saw that he put a few chips in the pool, "raise? Five million "Brother, you are too ruthless, so much at the beginning." Ye Zixiu inclined to make complaints about Li Xiao Ting''s Tucao. "Follow me Ye Zixiu pushed out the chips. Because ye Zixiu was sitting on the right side of Li shaoting, and he was calling notes one by one in the right direction. In the first round, almost everyone followed. "It''s good to watch. If you read too much, you''ll understand." In the second round, the Dutch officer dealt three more cards to each of the twelve players. "Kj9, three black hearts, ah Ting, what are the two at the bottom?" Gu ruoyi was curious and suddenly began to get nervous. If he had known that he had brought himself here to play cards, he should have learned more about this, instead of being like a little Bai who doesn''t understand any rules. Li shaoting habitually turned the wedding ring on his left hand with an intriguing smile, "Mrs. Li, the bottom card won''t come out until the end." "Add 10 million!" Li shaoting pushed the weight out again. This time, all of us followed. Starting the next round of licensing, Gu ruoyi found that some people did not follow the bet. "In fact, playing with this thing, playing is worth, playing is heartbeat!" Li shaoting hooked Gu ruoyi''s waist and said something in her ear. "A lot of people can''t afford to play, but they just have the psychology of just in case and the dream of becoming rich." But the people sitting here are all worth billions. "Will we lose?" Gu ruoyi watched Li shaoting throw all his chips into the pool. If he didn''t win, he would lose 50 million yuan in ten minutes. "Exciting?" Li shaoting had a bad smile. Gu ruoyi thinks that this guy''s family is a little short of beating. "I like a necklace, blood red brick, ye Zixiu. Don''t lose it to me!" Gu ruoyi did not speak, he heard muxinran low warning Ye Zixiu. It can be like this. Gu ruoyi can''t help finding out. Later, when the card was opened, Li shaoting won all the prizes in the pool with his 9, 10, J, Q, K flush. Ye Zixiu has only shunzi, but he is not as big as Li shaoting. Twelve people, almost everyone bet more than 20 million. In more than ten minutes, he made almost 300 million in vain. In fact, when Li shaoting didn''t turn the cards, Gu ruoyi was really nervous, and his heart beat very fast, just like they couldn''t afford to gamble, not to die. "Brother, you won me, 40 million, your wife''s necklace has been won away." Ye Zixiu looks resentful, and then he looks at muxinran flatteringly, "Xinran, don''t worry, we can win this game." Ye Zixiu assured her that there was no foundation at all. Gambling on this kind of thing, three points depends on IQ, seven points depends on luck. So it''s just luck. The other women were envious when they saw that Li shaoting had won so much. "Are you happy, Mrs. Li?" Won so much. Li shaoting is a memory genius and a mathematical genius. He can remember almost all the cards on the table. Moreover, he is good at using probability to calculate what the cards are in other people''s hands. That''s why he gambles 50 million. "Not bad. I''m thinking, if you lose, I''ll go somewhere else, and then I''ll be out of sight. " Gu ruoyi played with a chip, angrily? Open your mouth. Li shaoting raised his eyebrows, "what if I win? Is there no reward? " "Give you a kiss." Gu ruoyi smiles with her lips. Smell speech, Li shaoting hold Gu ruoyi, came to a romantic French kiss, in front of everyone. "Why don''t you give me a kiss? Maybe we can win the next game! " "Think of the United States, you did not see because he won only to pro it?" Chapter 1002 Mu Xinran turned a white eye to Ye Zixiu. Before he won the money, he came to ask for a reward from himself? What a beautiful idea. Ye Zixiu receives Mu Xinran''s white eyes, and then looks at Li shaoting reproachfully. "Brother, I think your position is very good. Would you like to change it with me?" In order to win, ye Zixiu made unreasonable demands. In which geomantic book to see, when gambling, the choice of position is actually very important. Leaf practice for Xinran habitually miscarried three, began to believe in Feng Shui, and even bought a villa, and the position of the bed is also very particular. Nothing sharp can be pointed at the head of the bed. He knew that although he did this, it was just to comfort himself. It''s because Xinran''s uterus is thin that she can''t keep her baby. If she can''t protect her next pregnancy, they will never have their own baby girl again. Seeing why Ye Zixiu wanted to change his position with them, Gu ruoyi also agreed to change his position: "let me see whether it''s a position problem or a personal technical problem." When I changed it, I made a joke. At the beginning of the second game, Li shaoting let Gu ruoyi sit on the seat of the main player. "I don''t know how to play!" Gu ruoyi looks back at Li shaoting. "I won''t teach you, I will teach you!" ......... It turns out that this is not due to location. A total of six, Li shaoting won four games, ye Zixiu won two. The others were red in the face and sweating after losing. Gu Ruo made a gross profit of 860 million after six games. The biggest round was Ye Zixiu''s last game, with a total of 600 million chips. So even if they just won two games, they won no less than them. "Still playing?" Li shaoting looks at them crazily, just like treating them as cash machines. The more people lose, the more they want to block. They always want to win back their principal with interest. That''s why there are so many ruined people. "Who doesn''t know the value of Mr. Li? Even if he lost five billion yuan, he was just a drop in the bucket?"?, You can afford to lose. What''s more, Mr. Li''s card skills are superb. We can''t compare with each other. We are all rich families, and there are still people to support in our family. I think it''s better to give up this position to others! " A lady is very witty, know how to shirk, but also by the way a few flattery. In this way, Li shaoting won''t be offended. A woman''s words, several people have left the scene. "Pa Pa Pa!" Suddenly there was applause not far away, from far to near. Li shaoting looked for the sound and saw that it was the owner of the ship, Beiming youjiu. "I heard from the top that Mr. Li has won four games in a row." The woman in the cheongsam came over gracefully. "Why, does Li always want to play a game with me?" Long Xi Nuo meaningful pick eyebrow to ask a way. Around the north nine is a face of doting staring at her, do not let her any expression. "If according to elder sister, this woman really good sa good domineering ah." Mu Xinran sticks to Gu ruoyi''s ear and sighs carefully. I haven''t seen a woman as Queen like her. Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "don''t you see who is standing beside her. With such a husband, it''s not too much to walk horizontally. " And she is not an ordinary woman, she has seen it for a long time. "Your husband is not bad, and I don''t see ruoyi walking sideways." "Because of my... Personality..." Mu Xinran chuckled a few times, and then looked at the beautiful woman who was full of elegance and temperament. "Mr. Li, do you want to play?" Longxinuo asked again. "How to play? Dice or poker? And what''s the bet? " "Poker, double the money you win on the table." As soon as the words came out, all the people around gathered to join in the fun.? "No, double, that''s more than a billion dollars!" Someone whispered. Li shaoting thought for a while, and then readily agreed. "It seems that the ninth master is going to let me not earn a cent tonight." Li shaoting''s eyebrows were fixed, facing the nine paths of the northern underworld. The man evil spirit hook lips, eyebrow light pick, "this words say of serious, Li always this is have not started to play, on the initiative to admit defeat?" Then, he hooked long Xinuo''s slender waist, "cat, watch you, don''t let the excrement shovel official down." "Nine ye, you see my is, promise to let you earn full." Long Xi Nuo stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on the face of Beiming youjiu, "wait, even if I''m inferior, he won''t win me in front of you." She is gambling, gambling that Li shaoting will look at the face of the ninth master, and then lose the money to her. "Dutch officer, deal!" Long Xinuo sat down, because he was wearing a split cheongsam, he showed more than half of his beautiful legs. Some of the men around her couldn''t help looking at her beautiful legs. Seeing this, Beiming youjiu reaches out and throws it. Ah Qing immediately gives him a piece of clothes. Beiming youjiu took it, and then covered it on longxinuo''s thigh. Issued two cards, Long Xi Nuo did not see, and added another 100 million bets. "This woman is too arrogant. If she loses, she will add another 100 million." This is not a big gamble. "Why don''t you follow me?" "Ten million!" Li shaoting casually called a number. This time, he did not want to win, although there is no problem with this card, but because there are too few players, it is not convenient to calculate, blocking is luck. But luck is something that he has always had. It''s just that he has to help fix it later. He is sure to lose the money. And he has to lose! Beiming youjiu stares at the three cards on long Xinuo''s desk with great interest, double A and a J. Li shaoting has only 8, 9 and j on his desk. He is not the same flower. It seems that this time, it seems that his cat is unexpectedly lucky. "Is Mr. Li still following me?" "With the note, a busy." "What''s up?" Gu ruoyi looks at Li shaoting. "Yes, Mr. Li, tell me about it." "We don''t talk about it until it''s over." "Yes!" Longxinuo readily agreed, and then looked at Beiming youjiu: "Jiuye, I agreed for you first." "Cat, you are always so lovely!" Beiming youjiu wok stopped her face and pinched it.? "I mean I lost, you have to do me a favor!" Long Xinuo Promise too fast, was set! I thought that he knew he would lose and he continued to bet. Sure enough, Li shaoting was not as cunning as their ninth master. Chapter 1003 However, even if she was cheated, she only helped them. The ninth master agreed. Anyway, it was none of her business. Even if Li shaoting asked her to help, it was her ninth master''s help in the end. When the last round of cards is finished, long Xinuo is surprised to see that there are three a''s. If one of the bottom cards is a, then this time she doesn''t need Li shaoting to lose to herself "Mr. Li, do you drive or do I?" Long Xinuo holds his chin in both hands and looks at Li shaoting. There is not a pair of Li shaoting''s cards, neither shunzi nor Tonghua. "Anyway, I won!" Long Xi nuozine with a sly smile, white earned more than one billion. Li shaoting pick eyebrow, anyway uncle open card not open card is the same result, "isn''t this obvious?"? Congratulations, you won Long Xinuo won more than one billion yuan in a short time. I don''t know how happy he is.? If she waited for her demon to come back, she would tell her about it. "Jiuye, you haven''t lost your face Long Xi Nuo learns their man''s appearance, pick eyebrow, provocative looking at own nine Ye. Beiming youjiu lifted her waist and pinched it on her waist. "Yes, I won so much money for my husband. I''ll reward you when I go back to my room next time." "..." longxinuo said that there was no need for such a reward. This time, I came out just to find the demons. Demon herself is a girl, and her mother is very worried. Although she is very smart, she is only a girl, and she will inevitably encounter danger.? Ye Zixiu looks at Li shaoting doubtfully. Why did he admit defeat without looking at these two cards. Suddenly, Li shaoting frowned at him: "you owe me more than one billion." There is no mistake, losing his own, just want to retort a few words, heard his indifferent mouth: "let''s go." Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi''s waist and follows them to the sixth floor.? The dress on the sixth floor is Gothic style, which is very emotional and tasteful. Beiming youjiu sits on the leather sofa lazily and elegantly, and looks at the four people in front of him with undiminished interest. "Mr. Li, what can I do for you? You need more than a billion in exchange? " Li shaoting sat opposite and said, "I heard that you know a doctor who can cure anything." In a word, Li shaoting was shocked and stepped into the theme. "Who is sick?" "In fact, it''s not a kind of disease, that is..." Li shaoting stopped and turned his eyes to Ye Zixiu, "Zixiu, you''d better talk about it." Ye Zixiu understood why he said he owed him more than one billion when he was on the fifth floor just now. It turned out that this was the case. At this time, ye Zixiu was moved to cry. He owed his brother too much. Ye Zixiu spent two minutes talking about muxinran. Longxinuo sympathizes and looks at muxinran. She can''t keep her children. She should be very sad as a mother. Looking at her face as if nothing had happened, it seemed that she was forced to smile. "We will help you in this matter. You can rest assured. " The medical skill of dark night can be at the level of genius, and we have our own biological research institute, which has studied the medicine for various difficult and miscellaneous diseases. When ye Zixiu heard this, he was very happy. "Thank you very much." Muxinran also showed a knowing smile. Chapter 1004 Mu Xinran and ye Zixiu left the cruise ship first. When Li shaoting and Gu ruoyi were just about to leave, they were stopped by long Xinuo. "Ruoyi, are you leaving now?" Gu ruoyi looked back at longxinuo in doubt, "it''s so late, those children should go home." Longxinuo cunningly came to her side, and then raised her shoulder, "how''s the boy in your family now? Have you grown a lot? " "Do you think we are Xiaochen?" "Yes, can I say your little one?" Long Xi Nuo didn''t mean to smile a few times. "We came to Z country this time to look for our demons, but my kitten is cunning and smart. Ah Qing, they came here for a long time and didn''t bring her back." This is not their territory. It can''t be monitored here. We need help. Gu ruoyi: "demon, she came to Z country? How long has it been? " "Three months." "So long." "So, it''s hard to see that baby for such a long time. What''s more, she doesn''t need the black card we gave her at all. She''s penniless. She doesn''t know if she''s hungry. I don''t know if I''ve met bad people or if I''ll be bullied by others! " Speaking of his daughter, longxinuo can''t help but sell a few miserable words. One side of the Qing despise their looking at miss xino, in the heart can not help Tucao: come on, your woman transferred two hundred million of the others, and even took extra money away from others, and others make complaints about her? If only she didn''t bully others! "How can I do that? It''s so disturbing for a girl to be outside." Gu ruoyi worries. After all, the demon is only a 15-year-old girl. What should she do when she meets a bad guy? What she doesn''t know is that such a little girl can fight against five with one. She also forgets that the demon is a woman who is a tough man like Beiming youjiu. Like her father, like her daughter! "Well, so I''m going to ask Mrs. Li to help us find our daughter." "No problem. Let Li shaoting do it. We''ll give you a result then. " Long Xi Nuo nodded gratefully and asked them, "do you want to stay for supper?" Gu ruoyi politely refused: "thank you, but it''s late at night. If you don''t go back, the children in that family will worry." Seeing that they insisted on leaving, longxinuo didn''t insist on letting them stay. ...... After seeing them leave the case, long Xinuo sighed, "time never defeats women! Mrs. Li is very well maintained. " Beiming youjiu came to encircle her waist, "my cat is not the same, ate preservatives." Long Xi Nuo turns round, beautiful Mou stares at her one eye, "don''t always have so no moral integrity, this still has a lot of people, disorderly also cent occasion." Take away his hands on his hips, long Xinuo is a little angry. "By the way, ah Qing, have you got a picture of the eldest son of Mr. Li''s family?" She wants to see how her future son-in-law is growing. Ah Qing came over and handed a fairly clear picture to long Xinuo, "Miss Xinuo, look, I think you should be satisfied." Longxinuo took it and looked at the person in the photo. She was beautiful and clean, with a faint sense of arrogance and noble spirit. She gave the photo to Beiming youjiu: "Ninth master, are you satisfied?" Chapter 1005 "I''m not satisfied with it. I never has the final say, do I?" Beiming youjiu grabs the photo in her hand. The boy in the photo and Li shaoting are similar. "I mean, even if you don''t like what I like, you can''t have any objection. Am I right, Ninth master Beiming youjiu is wearing an intriguing smile, and then gently bites her ear, full of magnetism, whispers in her ear: "the cat is right, I will spoil you who calls me." Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting came home and saw three children sitting in the living room waiting for them. "Daddy, Mommy, why are you back now?? Don''t you know what it''s called night without home? " Xiao Yu helplessly looks at her parents. I didn''t get through to both of them. I thought something had happened to them. If they came back two hours later, they would call the police.? Although they don''t believe it, daddy and Mommy will really have something to do. Gu ruoyi was stunned and then laughed awkwardly, "sorry babies, next time mommy and daddy will never come back so late." Gu ruoyi felt that she and Li shaoting were really like young people who didn''t go home at night, and they were taught a lesson by their own children.? "The next time you go out, please keep your mobile phone open, otherwise we can''t make a call, we and our two brothers will be worried!" Li Mochen, listening to her sister''s words, couldn''t help touching her head. "Xiao Fan, we have finished our homework with you. It''s time to go to bed." Li Mo Chen''s belly black exposed Xiao Li''s little lie. "Brother, you...!" "Ha Li shaoting looks at Xiao Yu''s face, which is cooked because he has been exposed a lie, and laughs. I really thought these three kids would be so worried about them. Xiao Fan blushed, picked up his homework, and then glared at Li Mo Chen: "smelly brother, when you call me later, I will never talk to you again." "Well, I''ll go back to bed, too!" Li Moxuan stretches, and then follows his younger sister. It''s rare that Xiaoyu hates big brother so much. Now it''s time for his second brother to please his younger sister. ...... "How is your uncle?" Gu ruoyi sat down and looked at Li Mochen. "He didn''t come down to eat tonight, and then he heard the sound of breaking things inside, but I''ve already seen it. Uncle, he didn''t do anything to hurt himself." Gu ruoyi sighed deeply. It''s not the way to go on like this. "Ah Ting, you''d better go and see Li Shaoxi!" "Forget it, what he likes!" Li shaoting replied angrily. He toward the door of the two bodyguards cold mouth: "you come down." When the two bodyguards were ready to go out, Li shaoting stopped them: "by the way, let you help find a person, a girl!" "How? Li shaoting, we don''t have pictures of demons. How do you ask them to find them? " "Look for a needle in a haystack, isn''t that Mrs. Li you promised to come down?" Li shaoting chuckled twice. "I didn''t know that they didn''t have any pictures of demons either?" If she had known that they didn''t have pictures of demons, how could she have agreed easily. When Li Mochen heard the name of demon again from mummy''s mouth, his eyebrows rose slightly unconsciously. Chapter 1006 I don''t know why, Li always feels like his parents can''t find a girlfriend. Demon... In his impression, her face has been blurred, only remember that it is a very cunning little girl. Li Mochen picked up a book and said to his parents, "I''ll go to bed first. Don''t go to bed too late. It''s not conducive to detoxification of body organs at night." Li Mo Chen concerned about the exhortation, and then walk gracefully toward the upstairs. Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting stood still and looked at their eldest son. "Husband, how do I think my son treats us as children?" Li shaoting said with a smile, "isn''t it good? It shows that we are still young! Your son is concerned about your health. " He picked Gu ruoyi up and then went up to another stairway. "It''s like your son is not yours." Gu ruoyi hugs Li shaoting''s neck and gives a reproach. She looked at her son''s straight back and sighed in her heart, ah, how time flies. It''s been so many years before I know it. It''s really fast. "Well, what are you doing?" Back in the room, Gu ruoyi''s clothes were removed by Li shaoting two or three times, and then he threw them on the ground. He also began to unbutton his white shirt. "Mrs. Li, I''ve had enough of it recently. Give it to me." ¡°......¡± "You''ve been caring about Lixi these days. You''ve forgotten to take good care of your husband!" "No, you haven''t heard Xiao Chen say, can''t you go to bed too late? What time is it now? Have a good look at your cell phone! " Gu ruoyi pulled the quilt and lay down. It was almost twelve o''clock, and Li shaoting was so energetic that she couldn''t sleep in two hours. "Other people''s children all tell you to have a good rest as a father. Don''t stay up late. You are so good that you forget it in a twinkling of an eye. You don''t know better than your children." Make complaints about Tucao. However, no matter what Li shaoting said tonight, he would not let her go. When she opened her mouth and wanted to say something else, he had blocked her mouth with his mouth. Li shaoting''s hand went through her hair and tightly clasped the back of her head. The other hand put her leg on his waist. "You are sweet and beautiful, Mrs. Li." Li shaoting couldn''t help praising her. He bowed his head and gave her a few kisses in the eyes. "It''s beautiful here!" Li shaoting said in a low voice. His voice is sexy and provocative. What Gu ruoyi can''t stand most is Li shaoting who praises her. She couldn''t help groaning twice: "don''t be poor, I won''t eat you!" However, just because he only kisses his own face, she has already begun to feel it. It''s a long night The next day, on the matter of muxinran, Beiming youjiu has got in touch with dark night, and called Li shaoting at noon today. "Ask your brother to take his wife to Los Angeles tomorrow. When they arrive at the airport, people in the dark will wait for them there." "I see." After hanging up with each other, Li shaoting looked at the address book again and called Ye Zixiu, "where is it now?" "Take your wife with you tomorrow and fly to Los Angeles, but someone will pick you up." "Don''t ask so many questions, if you don''t want children, you can just not go!" Li shaoting put his hand on the table and knocked it irregularly. He watched Gu ruoyi''s busy figure in front of him. Slim waist and buttocks, don''t be so beautiful! Even with a cooking apron, her figure is still good. Hung up the phone, Li shaoting went to Gu ruoyi''s back, hugged her from behind: "Mrs. Li, what are you cooking? Do you want me to help you?" "Get out of the way and don''t get in the way of my soup!" Who knows, Li shaoting suddenly called her and said that he would come home to eat the lunch she made herself. "It smells good." "Of course, I don''t see who the stewer is." "I said Mrs. Li is so fragrant." Li shaoting blew a breath behind Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi''s whole body trembled like an over-current. Li Shaoxi, who came down from the upstairs, was listless. When he came to the kitchen door and saw this picture, his face became paler and his spirit became more depressed. It''s bad luck to see others happy and feel that he is the only one in the world. This feeling makes Li Shaoxi more decadent and listless. "Xi Meili, you''ve come down. Wait a minute and you''ll be ready for Chinese food." Gu ruoyi sees Li Shaoxi listless and thinks that they must have stimulated him. Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting, "you go out, I''ll come here." Li shaoting helplessly and innocently looks at Gu ruoyi. Seeing that she insists on letting herself go out, she turns and walks out of the kitchen. When he came to Li Shaoxi''s side, he still glared at him with his eyes full of resentment, and said: "look at the way you want to die, or the man of Li family?" At this time, Li Shaoxi did not have the spirit to listen to Li shaoting. He walked towards the far hall like a puppet at random. Li shaoting also followed in the past, "Li Shaoxi, two days later is her wedding day, I don''t stop you this time, what do you want to do?" As a brother, Li shaoting also hopes that he can do something to keep him. He has been waiting for so long, but who he is will not be willing to marry his beloved woman. Li Shaoxi listened to his words, sneered and laughed a few times: "what else can we do to retain? She thinks I''m a monster. Where does a monster deserve to stay with her? " She has a man by her side, and is about to get married. Why does he bother her. With that, Li Shaoxi went to the second floor without eyes. And just then, a woman in white came in. Li shaoting frowned slightly and looked at Jennie coming in. No, it should be Yin Nanfeng. "What''s the matter?" Yin Nanfeng held an invitation on his mobile phone. His eyes were dim. After thinking for a long time, he handed it out: "brother shaoting, in two days, Li Ran and I will get married. I hope you can join me in my wedding Yin Nanfeng''s eyes are erratic, like looking for someone''s shadow.? Not found, lost gradually take back the line of sight. Li shaoting took over and stared at her coldly: "if you can really leave Xi to marry someone, go, of course, why don''t you go!" He would like to see, she is so cruel, cheated Xi for ten years, turned around and other men together. Yin Nanfeng bowed her head bitterly. Li shaoting''s words made her feel like a bad woman. "Then I''ll leave first! You remember to inform Xi! " Chapter 1007 "Nanfeng, don''t you want to see what Xi Meili is like now?" Gu ruoyi stops Yin Nanfeng, who is about to go out. He can''t say what''s bad in his heart. The most ridiculous thing is that he even sent the invitation in person and asked Li shaoting to tell Xi Meili to attend her wedding. Do you want your ex to stand crying and bless her? "Yin Nanfeng, I always thought you were a noble white swan before, but now you make me think you are a selfish fox. Don''t worry about yourself, ignore others'' sincerity to you Gu ruoyi rushed up in anger, regardless of his image. "You''re right. I''m selfish. I ignore other people''s mood, cheat him, and even marry others. I only care about what I like and how I feel, but I didn''t ask him to go to France, I didn''t ask him to wait for me. " Yin Nanfeng hisses and roars. Why does everyone blame herself? She just doesn''t dare to face him with this face. What''s wrong with her? Everyone blames themselves, and no one ever thinks about it from her point of view. Li Ran heard the roar of Yin Nanfeng and came in in a hurry. "What''s the matter with you, Jennie?" "I''m fine." Yin Nanfeng looks up and looks at Li Ran who is worried about himself. He feels guilty. He takes out his heart and lungs to her, but she thinks of another man in her heart. A sense of guilt arises from the bottom of my heart, and even almost breaks through the shackles of morality, leading her into the abyss step by step. Li Ran pulls Yin Nanfeng behind him, his eyes are burning, but when he sees Li shaoting, he still bears it. "Jennie, let''s go!" He has long said not to invite a family, thanks to their rich family, no tutor. Don''t come to see her long ago! Yin Nanfeng didn''t see Li Shaoxi since he came in, and his heart was a little low. Three steps back, three steps back. Gu ruoyi thinks that Yin Nanfeng''s action is a little puzzling. She thinks she is wrong. Otherwise, how can she see the loss in Yin Nanfeng''s eyes? Why does she eat meat? Clearly just now also said how so heartbreaking words. Gu ruoyi can''t understand Yin Nanfeng. She angrily snatched the wedding invitation from Li shaoting. "Dinner Said, the wedding invitation casually threw in the sofa there. Li Shaoxi is sticking to the door, sliding down slowly and sitting on the ground. His eyes are full of blood and his face is full of ridicule. ......... Two days passed quickly. Originally, Gu ruoyi didn''t plan to attend Yin Nanfeng''s wedding. However, after thinking about it for a long time, he thought that how can he not go? At least, let''s see how cruel Yin Nanfeng is. Let''s see if she can really marry Li ran with peace of mind. Not long after they got off the bus, Gu ruoyi ran into Leng Yichen and Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng is wearing a small suit. She is very handsome and lovely. They are as handsome and lovely as before when Xuanxuan was a child. "Beautiful aunt, we meet again." Xiaofeng looks at Gu ruoyi and shows a grandmother''s face. It''s a pity that she is not her own mother. I wish she could be his own Mommy. He really wanted a mommy, but daddy didn''t find one for him. Gu ruoyi squatted down and pinched Xiaofeng''s fleshy face. "Xiaofeng, why is your mouth so sweet? Did you eat sugar? " "If you don''t have a pretty aunt kiss my little mouth, you''ll know if I''m eating sugar." Xiaofeng saw that the children on TV had their parents to kiss them. He was envious that his father had never kissed him. Gu ruoyi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiaofeng made such a request. Li shaoting stares at Xiaofeng, who dares to make unreasonable demands He doesn''t kiss his own stomach, let alone someone else''s son. Mouth to mouth! Leng Yichen looks at Li shaoting''s constipated face and finds it funny. "Ah Ting, he''s just a child who doesn''t understand. Why do you care about him?" Leng Yichen''s elegant brow is a bit more ridicule. "Children who don''t understand? You really look down on the children now Li shaoting is from the past. When you were two years old, you were as good as a fox. "Pretty aunt, if you''re embarrassed to kiss me, I''ll treat you." Xiaofeng doesn''t see Gu ruoyi kissing herself. Then she changes and says, when Gu ruoyi reacts, she gives a loud kiss on her face. Leng Yichen looks at his son anxiously, and his eyes fall on Li shaoting''s face quickly. Li shaoting''s face is very ugly. "Ah Ting, he''s just a child. Don''t give him the same opinion." Leng Yichen quickly pulls the child back behind him Gu ruoyi stands up and finds Li shaoting''s face ugly. "How old are you? You still care with a child whether you lose face or not." Gu ruoyi is helpless. It''s just a kiss on your face. Did you do anything. With that, Gu ruoyi, regardless of whether he was angry or not, walked directly to the wedding scene in front of him. The arrangement of the wedding is very low-key, but also very delicate. Gu ruoyi chose a more forward position. "Ah Ting, I don''t know what I''m feeling at this moment. Just like watching TV series, it''s a pity that female No.1 and Male No.1 finally chose male No.2, even a kind of depression. Ting, don''t you think? " Li shaoting didn''t say anything. He just grabbed her hand and kissed the back of her hand. The wedding is going on, and all the guests are looking up at the bride on the table. They want to know how beautiful a woman is to make the dandy and prodigal who linger in the flowers turn around and finally settle down. "I guess it must be a beautiful woman. It must be star level. " "I guess so. Otherwise, how can you get rid of Mr. Li''s heart?" Listen to the words of the people behind, Gu ruoyi can''t help but sigh. The wedding march starts leisurely. Yin Nanfeng is holding Li Ran''s hand. Her indifferent expression is a bit insipid, but Gu ruoyi can see her absent-minded from her eyes. Absent minded what? Shouldn''t she be happy? Gu ruoyi''s mood these two days is a little big, and he also has some shortcomings. Leng Yichen said that she liked Xi, but why did she say something hurtful? Just as Gu ruoyi meditates on other things, you begin to get to the most important part of the wedding. "Mr. Li Ran, no matter he is poor, old or dead..." "I will!" Li Ran''s eyes are full of love, staring at Yin Nanfeng tightly! "Little Janie..." "Nanfeng, don''t marry him!" Suddenly a hoarse and low voice interrupted the master of ceremonies. Chapter 1008 The man''s voice suddenly rang out at the wedding scene, and all the voices suddenly stopped and looked at the sound source one after another. "Who is he? Why did he come here all of a sudden and yell?" "Who is Yin Nanfeng? Is he here to make a mess? " "That seems to be Li Wenhua''s grandson, Yin Nanfeng. I''ve heard that he is the adopted daughter of the Leng family, but he disappeared ten years ago. You should call him the right name if you think he is robbing the bride." "Look at the situation first!" People at the wedding scene have different opinions, talking about the sudden appearance of the man. Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting frown at the same time, watching Li Shaoxi walk slowly towards the people above. "What happened to Xi Meili? Did you tell him? " Gu ruoyi asks Li shaoting around him in doubt. "I don''t need to call him. He knows that today is Yin Nanfeng''s wedding day." Li shaoting answered faintly. If he didn''t come here today, maybe he would despise this cousin in his heart. He didn''t dare to fight for his own happiness. What else did he dare to do. "Nanfeng, don''t marry him!" Li Shaoxi''s eyes were red. He slowly approached the two people on the red carpet, but suddenly stopped ten meters away. "I don''t care about the hurtful words you said to me before, and no matter what you think of me, but I want to tell you, Nanfeng, I love you!" Li Shaoxi''s words made everyone explode. Under the stage, Li Ran''s parents look at Li Shaoxi. "What''s the matter? Why let anyone in to ruin the wedding? " Li Mu stares at the bodyguard, "isn''t he going to blow it out for me?" "Yes, blow this man out of nowhere and don''t ruin my son''s wedding!" The lady next to him was so angry that she almost jumped up from the stool. The bodyguard got the order and immediately stepped forward, "Sir, if you are deliberately here to destroy the wedding, please leave at once!" At first, the two bodyguards were polite. Li Shaoxi can''t hear the general, but he stares at the woman in the wedding dress. Even if not once the appearance, but still beautiful. "If you don''t leave, we''ll give you another treat..." "Go away!" Li Shaoxi roars! ? He won''t leave here until he gets an answer, unless he dies. The two bodyguards were shocked by the sudden outburst of gas on him. But he thought of Master Li''s side: "we are not welcome!" Say, two bodyguards a person one day arm, dead of imprison live Li Shaoxi. Li Shaoxi struggles and stares at Yin Nanfeng: "Nanfeng, you answer me, do you really want to marry this man? Answer me "Why are you still in a daze? Take this madman out quickly!" Li Ran protects Yin Nanfeng behind him and holds her hand tightly for fear that she will suddenly rush to leave with her. Just now, he saw that she seemed stupid. She will never let this man take her away. Even if he wants to fight against Li Shi, he will never give her to him easily. Yin Nanfeng wants to rush over and say to him and hug him, but she looks down at Li Ran and holds his hand tightly. Li Ran loves himself very much. If he runs over without hesitation, all three of them will become the biggest laughingstock in the history of Beijing. And she hurt Li Ran''s heart. What should she do! Yin Nanfeng has never hesitated so much. Why is God so cruel to her. Since childhood, she has taken away her family and her appearance and voice one after another. "You two don''t move fast. If you miss my marriage, I''ll cut you two." The second he''s here, the more worried he is. "Yes "I see who dares to touch him!" Suddenly, Li shaoting''s voice rang out. Then all the guests began to talk in disorder. "Is Mr. Li going to help his younger brother rob the bride?" "I think it''s possible. There''s a good play to watch." Li Mu looked at Li shaoting in shock, then stood up and walked up to him. He was not happy: "Mr. Li, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Just dissatisfied with your men! We Li family people don''t just go away when you say so. " Whether Li Shaoxi can successfully take Yin Nanfeng away or not, he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t allow anyone to do this ungrateful act to the Li family. ¡°.....¡± On Li Shaoxi''s side, he had been waiting for Yin Nanfeng for half a century. "Nanfeng, I ask you for the last time, are you really going to marry him?" Yin Nanfeng breaks away from Li Ran''s hand and goes over to let the bodyguard let him go. Seeing Xi Chihong''s eyes, she feels really bad in her heart! "Jennie, don''t go there." Li Ran pulled him in a low voice. Since he met this woman, he wanted to put all the good things in front of him. As long as she was happy, as long as she was happy, he felt very satisfied.? Yin Nanfeng looks back at Li Ran, feeling very complicated. She had never loved Li Ran. The reason why she agreed to his proposal was that she wanted to compromise with life. "Li Ran, you are really good. You will live well without me. But Xi is different. Without me, he will die. " No one can''t live without someone. What is love? Some love is blessing, some love is possession, and some love is to grow old together. However, in Xi''s eyes, his love is not one of the three she mentioned, but death. "So, you mean..." Li Ran choked, holding her hand loose and tight. He knew he was about to lose her. "Sorry, Li Ran." Yin Nanfeng shakes Li Ran''s hand away. When the bride shakes off the groom''s hand, the guests under the stage sigh. Yin Nanfeng step by step to Li Shaoxi in front of him, holding his hand, "Xi, would you like to take me away?" This time, she wants to indulge herself! Li Shaoxi red eyes, eyes moist, holding Yin Nanfeng''s hand, "good, Nanfeng, I''ll take you away." Say, two people affectionate embrace! Li Ran looked at the two people hugged, heartache as if they had been really pierced, full of holes! When he wanted to become a good husband from a dandy, God made such a big joke on himself. He used to play with women, but now she was played with by her beloved woman. Is it retribution? Maybe it''s really retribution. "What a pity that the bride was taken away by other men on the spot." "Yes, if I were like Li Ran, I would lose face and die!" Chapter 1009 Li Ran listened to the guests'' words as if he had been severely humiliated. He had never experienced such humiliation. He stepped forward and stopped the two of them. He endured the pain in his heart and tried to stay: "please don''t leave me, Jenny. If I''m not good enough for you, you say, I''ll change, I''ll change everything. I haven''t had another woman since the day I met you. " Yin Nanfeng felt that he grasped his hands very hard, gently frowned, and could not bear to say: "Li Ran, I''m sorry, love can''t be forced, I try to persuade myself to live a good life with you, I''m sorry, I know it will hurt you, but I still want to tell you, I''m sorry, I can''t feel comfortable to love other men." "Don''t you really feel anything about me after all this time? Even if it''s a little bit like 3, do you have it? " "No!" Clean and neat, without any hesitation. Even though she had been shaken for a moment, she knew that it was not like at all, not love at all. She gradually pulled back her hand and turned to pull Li Shaoxi''s, "Xi, let''s go!" "Good." Li Shaoxi light answer, holding Yin Nanfeng''s hand more tightly. Two people passed him and walked out of the wedding scene. Li Ran clenched his fist tightly and looked at their back when they left. I''m not reconciled! Li Ran''s mother came over and looked at her son heartily, "son, we won''t get married. I have said for a long time that you should not be with this kind of woman. You will get hurt! She doesn''t want you, it''s her loss! Looking back, I''m afraid that someone will introduce you to a good woman. " Mrs. Li didn''t like this woman when she brought her back from Li Ran. Her high and cold appearance is not pleasing at all.? After a while, he put on a pretentious look and got angry. Now what''s more irritating is that they even let the Li family lose so much face. Now, tomorrow''s news is all about their being robbed. "Mom, leave me alone now. I want to be alone." Turn around and leave in the opposite direction they left soon. "Son..." "Mrs. Li, let''s go, too." Li shaoting pulls Gu ruoyi away. ......... In the evening, Li Shaoxi and Yin Nanfeng went for a walk by the sea. Even in winter, the two of them still didn''t feel cold. "Xi, I''m sorry, I''ve always been bad. I never thought about your feelings. I only care about my own feelings. I''m self-centered and selfish." Yin Nanfeng looks at Li Shaoxi''s face with guilt and heartache. He really seems to have lost a lot of weight. It''s all his own harm. If he didn''t mean to say so much, how could he have been hurt to vomit blood?? "I was just afraid to see you with this face. I''m really afraid that you won''t like me any more. I''m also afraid that you will always feel guilty." Li Shaoxi said with a cheerful smile, "Nanfeng, you know what? In fact, you are the same in my heart. I don''t like you because you have changed. What I love is all of you, your heart. " He loved her not because of her face, but because of a feeling. Yin Nanfeng tightly pursed his lips, and was deeply moved. If he had been stronger, if he had faced this matter bravely, they would not have wasted ten years. Yin Nanfeng hugged Li Shaoxi tightly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t cheat you. I''m sorry "Xi, I really love you! I never treat you as a monster, and I never use you. What the supermarket said that day was just my angry words When she said those words, she felt no better than her. "I knew that." Li Shaoxi also holds her tightly, as if to rub her into his body, and wants to make her a part of himself. Suddenly he let go, wronged mouth: "south wind, after you even if you are angry, don''t say such words to me, the heart is really painful!" At that time, he was so painful that he even wanted to dig out his heart so that it would never hurt again.? Yin Nanfeng stood on tiptoe, kiss the chin, "no, I won''t let you sad again." Maybe it''s because her initiative has a beginning. Li Shaoxi holds her face and kisses her gently. The sound of the waves around, accompanied by a deep sound into the water. "Isn''t that your uncle?" Ye Yanmin pointed to the two embracing people by the sea. Li Mo Chen frowned tightly, then nodded. "It''s romantic." I don''t know who said it. "It seems that you will have a little aunt barking in the future!" Ye Yanmin joked. "If you have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery here, it''s better to find out where the flower is." Their GT Alliance Base was intruded by a man just now. They chased it for a long time before they came here. But the man just disappeared out of thin air. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared! "I think we should go in another direction. Otherwise, there will be no place to hide except the reef. " Ye Yanmin shrugged his shoulders and didn''t agree. Li Mochen looked at the two people who still haven''t stopped kissing in the distance, and then his eyes fell on the huge rock after he was born: "you two go there and have a look, never let him leave with our chip!" There''s a lot of secrets in the chip. He can''t let them out. "Good!" After Li Mochen and his uncle and future aunt left, they strode to the big rock and stood on it. Because of the inclination of the rock, they couldn''t see if anyone was hiding behind it. And it''s evening. He hooked his lips, looked at the shaking sea water below, and said faintly, "isn''t it cold below?" Waiting for a response, but it was the sound of the sea that responded to him. "You don''t have to hide. I know you''re under." North Ming Nuo almost the whole body is immersed in the sea. It''s more than six o''clock now. If he doesn''t leave, the tide will rise again, and then he will be drowned. He thought that as long as he kept silent, he would leave at once. With a "poop" sound, something jumped into the sea. After a few seconds, he suddenly felt a hand dragging his clothes. Suddenly he was dragged into the sea. Li Mo Chen did not expect to easily drag this man into the sea, thin arms and legs, * a bit like a girl. Beimingnuo grew up in Hongmen since he was a child. He is very good at water, and his various survival skills are much higher than those of his peers. He can fight with Li Mochen even in the sea. Chapter 1010 North Ming Nuo is holding a breath, is pushing in the water this suddenly pulls own boy. Because it was evening, and in the sea, I couldn''t see who was holding me. She could only force herself out of this man''s hand. However, this person did not let go, and even reached out to his chest and imprisoned himself from behind. Soft? Woman? Li Mo Chen Leng for a moment, there is a moment of stagnation, that is, in his Lengshen moment, North Ming Nuo Qu hand ruthlessly toward his chest. Li Mo Chen snorted and was forced to let her go. Beimingnuo, who was free, immediately stepped on Li Mochen''s stomach with his feet and went upstream with his help. Li Mochen choked a few mouthfuls of sea water, and his body gradually sank. He was very watery, but he was trampled so hard by beimingnuo, and choked a few mouthfuls of sea water "Well." North Ming Nuo floated out of the sea, breathing fresh air. She scolded in her heart. She was attacked by this man in the sea just now, and her chest was broken. When she was ready to go ashore, she looked back and found that there was a sound behind her, except the surging tide, which was quiet. Under normal circumstances, the longest limit of a person in the sea is three minutes, but now it is almost six minutes. Oh, no, could it be his just kick that drove him to the bottom of the sea? North Ming Nuo lightly frowned, originally thought? He walked away, but when he thought of the news about the floating corpse on the sea in the news report tomorrow, he thought about it and then went back to the sea. He saved Li Mochen who was still sinking. North Ming Nuo difficult to drag a big boy from the sea. Night falls?, The sea breeze blows two people on the beach. By the bright light of the night, beimingnuo saw the man''s face clearly. She has always had a good memory. As long as she met someone once, she would be deeply impressed. This boy is the one who hit himself last time. Even forced himself to the hospital for medical treatment. "Hey, wake up, wake up!" Beiming Nuo patted Li Mochen''s face. It turns out that he is the one who pursues her. He is also a member of GT. "Hey, wake up!" Under the night light, Li Mochen''s facial features are more three-dimensional and exquisite. It can''t be out of breath. North Ming Nuo stretched out his hand and put it on the tip of his nose. When he found that he was still alive, he suddenly felt a little strange! Since he''s still angry, why hasn''t he woken up yet?? Living in Hongmen, uncle ah Qing and other uncles have taught themselves. She lowered her head and approached the face, trying to find out why he didn''t wake up. Suddenly, Li Mo Chen suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed her shoulder, turned over and pressed her under his body, "I thought you would find a chance to get away, but I didn''t expect you to have such a good heart!" The voice of Li Mo Chen''s indifference. When he saw the girl''s face clearly, he was shocked: "is that you?" The girl who was hit by herself! I didn''t expect to cut off the power supply of the monitor outside their GT base. The girl who sneaked into them and stole the chip was the one. What a person she is! "Why steal our chips?" Li Mochen''s eyes were cold. North Ming Nuo secretly sighed a few times in the heart, oneself shouldn''t save him up. "Let me go! Is that how you treat the benefactor? " Beimingnuo was a little angry. You shouldn''t meddle in your business. Just come up and leave. Why do you want to go back? ¡°......¡± "If it wasn''t for me, it''s very likely that you would be the dish of those fish now!" North Ming Nuo very don''t like other people sitting on their waist. It''s so heavy! "Then I should say thank you?" Li Mo Chen looks at her snow by the night light, white delicate face, the small freckles on her face are very witty. If there are no small freckles on the face, it will be a face of disaster. Wet hair, sticking together. North Ming Nuo''s hand stealthily grabbed a handful of sand, toward his eyes, but he quickly dodged. Take advantage of the slack gap that he evades, North Ming Nuo fiercely pushed Li Mo Chen. But even if a person is not yet an adult, there is a huge gap in the power between men and women.? On the contrary, it stimulated Li Mochen to imprison her even harder. "It''s a pity. It''s almost." Li Mo Chen light for her regret. He didn''t practice Taekwondo for years.? Just now he could feel her legs trying to clamp his waist. He guessed that this must not be an ordinary girl. "Who are you? Why do you want to steal chips from our base? " "I like it!" Beimingnuo is straightforward and tells the reason without any cover up. "I like to do something challenging." She had plenty of chance to escape before their members came back. If I didn''t want to play a little prank, I would have spent a little more time. ¡°......¡± "Hey, come down quickly, you''re really heavy!" Beimingnuo is not happy. Men and women are not compatible. She wanted to move, but her hands were firmly pressed on the ground by him. Now it was cold again and she couldn''t help sneezing. Li Mo Chen looks at Bei Ming Nuo. He doesn''t know why he thinks the girl''s sneezing is cute. "If the chip comes out, I''ll let you go, or..." "If I don''t take it out, do you want to take revenge?" ¡°......¡± "To kill, to cut," North Ming Nuo cold smile, "whatever you do! However, I''ll give you a piece of advice. How far can you escape after killing? Don''t let people know your existence, otherwise, your end will be miserable! " If daddy and Mommy knew that they had been killed, they would not let go of the people who killed them. Li Mochen was slightly surprised. He seemed to be joking, but he seemed to be warning him. He raised his lips. He had never seen such a arrogant girl. He lowered his head and closed his mouth. North Ming Nuo stares big eyes, tightly shut mouth, desperately want to break away from him. A moment later, she heard him say: "otherwise, like now, you will be kissed by me!"? "Ah Chen, we have no one here!" Ye Yanmin, they can''t find anyone to come back. Li Mochen looks for sound and looks at Ye Yanmin in the distance. And at this time, North Ming Nuo fiercely pushed away Li Mo Chen and left in the opposite direction. Li Mo Chen a Leng, looking at the girl left the direction, did not go to catch her. He spread out his palm. This is the chip that goes straight from her pocket. "Ah Chen, what''s the situation on your side? Who is the man who just left? " "Come on, let''s go back to the base!" Chapter 1011 North Ming Nuo went back to his small rental house and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Because he inherited the good genes of Beiming youjiu and longxinuo, although he was young, he had a face of disaster. Although the figure is not as sexy as that of mature women, with the purity and coyness of girls. Beimingnuo stands under the shower, letting the warm fresh water wash his hair and even every part of his body. In my mind, I suddenly remember that I was forced to kiss by the sea just now. That guy I dare to take my first kiss. In the sea also to their hands and feet! If you have a chance, you will hack into their website and paralyze their website! North Ming Nuo more and more feel oneself suffer a loss, oneself saved him, still be treated like that by him! After taking a bath, Bei Ming Nuo picked up his mobile phone, which had more than ten voice messages from Mommy. She pressed play and asked the dog to wipe his hair as he walked towards the dresser. "How have you been recently? Have you been bullied? " "Where are you now? Your uncle ah Qing said that you transferred other people''s 200 million, isn''t it true? If that''s true, it''s great, my baby. " "Honey, mommy and daddy miss you very much. Your two elder brothers don''t answer your phone. They think that something happened to you. If they are free, they will call your elder brother and second brother back." ......... Beimingnuo listens to mummy''s voice message and thinks whether to call them or not. Pick up the phone, quickly press the 11 numbers. It''s in a room of the villa. "Jiuye... Rings in his hand. I''ll... Answer the phone." Longxinuo''s voice is lazy, every voice sounds different. The "doodle doodle" phone rang several times. "Jiuye, maybe our daughter called back?" Longxinuo didn''t pay much attention to his request. Beiming you Jiuyi Leng, the face of the evil slightly changed. Remember, the kitten has been away from them for a long time. He had a long arm, brought his mobile phone, pressed answer, and then gave it to longxinuo, "listen to the cat." "Hello?" "Mommy, why are you answering the phone now?" "It''s really my baby." ¡­¡­ "Well, Mommy, I''m safe now. If no one bullies me, I won''t disturb you." Thought of what is the same, North Ming Nuo quickly ran to the bathroom, picked up the wet clothes, looked for a while, did not find the chip. She tried to think about it. Did the chip drop when it was pulled into the sea by that guy? No, when I went ashore, I made sure I didn''t drop it at all. "It''s the guy." Bei Ming Nuo moved his lips. When was it stolen? Why don''t you have any impression? ...... And the Li family. Li Mochen is lying on the bed, playing with the chip in his hand. The chip is intact! Why did that girl steal their chip? The chip collects a lot of shady activities and lists about those illegal businessmen. The order of the list is the order in which they are punished by the GT League. What is she doing here? Does she want to inform those people one by one and save them? Last time, several senior executives of Xinyu charity were transferred to raise 200 million yuan, which was the first time since the establishment of the alliance that they were arrested because there was no evidence. "Kowtow" There was a knock at the door. Li Mochen put the chip in his hand, and then a faint voice: "come in!" Gu ruoyi came in with a bowl of freshly cooked ginger tea. "Brother Chen hasn''t gone to bed yet?" "Just in time, Mommy made a ginger tea for you. Get up and drink it. Just now I came back from outside with my wet clothes. It won''t be good when I catch a cold." During the meal just now, Gu ruoyi saw that his son was all wet and went home. He immediately asked someone to get ginger tea in the kitchen. It''s very cold in winter. What Li Mo Chen dislikes most is the taste of ginger. But, it''s from Mom, and he can''t brush her kindness in front of her. Take ginger tea and drink it. "Brother Chen, what did you do just now? Why are the clothes all wet? " "I fell into the water by accident." Li Mochen lied to mommy for the first time. How could Gu ruoyi believe it? Gu ruoyi said with a smile: "when my son grows up, he will lie." She is not a mommy who wants to control everything. Boys always have their own little secrets. They just don''t know if they are about girls? Chapter 1012 Gu ruoyi didn''t ask. Anyway, if her son didn''t want to tell her, she didn''t want to ask. Suddenly thought of Long Xi Nuo let them help to find the demon, Gu ruoyi''s face became very heavy. Li Mo Chen saw this, can''t help but frown: "Mom, what''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi was silent for a long time before he said, "in fact, I was thinking, which corner of the capital is the demon girl?" If a girl goes out, any parent will not be at ease. "If you find her, let her stay with us for a while." Gu ruoyi made up his mind. The daughter-in-law has to be raised since childhood. The demon has been so good-looking since childhood, but it''s not safe to put it outside. ¡°......¡± "Yaoyao is about the same age as you, just a few months younger than you. Then you can go to school together." Gu ruoyi looked at his son and thought that if they could go to school together in the future, he was full of expectation. In this way, their feelings can be cultivated from an early age. Two young girls, grow up together, read together, unspeakable little beautiful. He and Li shaoting, apart from that fall into the water, had no more intersection since childhood, and they had a little regret in their hearts. "Mommy, do you really like the girl you haven''t seen for a long time?" Li Mo Chen asked suddenly. After so long, I have no impression of that girl. If she suddenly appeared in front of him, maybe he would not remember her. "I like it." That''s a girl she treats as a daughter-in-law. How can she not like it? Gu ruoyi saw Li Mochen''s face. It seemed that he had something on his mind. He was stunned, and his mood was complicated. Shouldn''t he say too much about demons? He''s disgusted? "It''s getting late. It''s time for mommy to go back to bed." Gu ruoyi picked up the small bowl and left in ashes. Went to the door, the whole person like a deflated balloon, long sigh. "Xiao Ru, take the bowl back to the kitchen." The bowl to the small such as, a person back to the bedroom. Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi''s listless face and thought that she was not feeling well. He quickly put the book away, got out of bed and came to her: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Gu ruoyi sighed, shook his head, and then crossed Li shaoting, lifted the quilt and lay down. This time, Li shaoting was frightened. He went to bed and hugged her tightly. "Mrs. Li, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? I''ll rub it for you. " Gu ruoyi turned and looked at Li shaoting: "ah Ting, what do you say if brother Chen doesn''t like demons?" "Well?" Li shaoting didn''t understand. "I told him just now that if I found the demon, I would let the demon live in our Li family, and then they could go to school together. I thought it would help them cultivate their feelings, but he didn''t seem very happy." "Do you think he doesn''t like me mentioning demons in front of him? Does he not like demons? If he doesn''t like demons, then demons won''t be our daughter-in-law." But she really regarded the demon as her daughter-in-law. Even if she hadn''t seen each other for so many years, she still clearly remembered the lovely face of the demon and the situation that she called herself sweetly. What a nice girl. Smell speech, Li shaoting is to know how to return a responsibility, he spoiled of pinch her face, "you are afraid she can''t become your daughter-in-law?" "Well." "But have you ever thought that it''s not her son who doesn''t like her at that time, but she doesn''t like our son. They can''t be together, and she can''t be your daughter-in-law at that time?" Gu ruoyi was stunned and felt that what Li shaoting said was right. From the beginning, she only cared about whether her son would like demons, but ignored such a question, whether demons would like their son. "So, you must find the demon for me. The longer the demon stays outside, the more boys he meets and the more likely he is to fall in love with other boys." "..." Li shaoting couldn''t laugh or cry. How deep was his wife''s obsession with the demon she had not seen for many years. "Well, I''ll have someone look for it." But the child of Beiming youjiu, even a girl, is not an ordinary girl. Otherwise, even ah Qing, who is so capable, can''t be found. This is not only because their territory is not here and their influence is not enough, but the girl is not as simple as an ordinary girl. ......... the second day. "Xiao Min, why did you go to Li''s so early?" Gu ruoyi is ready to go to the studio. He sees Ye Yanmin coming in from the outside. "I''m looking for ah Chen. Is the godmother going to work?" "Yes." Gu ruoyi smiles, picks up the car key and is ready to go out. "By the way, your parents have gone to the United States. If you are alone at home, why don''t you come to Li''s house for a few days? At that time, godmother, we can make delicious food for you. " Ye Yanmin knew that the godmother''s skill was good, and he wanted to promise, but he was very sorry to think that he had a pet dog to feed at home. Gu ruoyi saw that he did not answer, said a few words, and left. Ye Yanmin went to Li Mochen''s study, "the information of the person you asked me to trace last night is actually the hacker who wanted to invade our GT alliance system two months ago." Li Mo Chen put on the keyboard action of a stagnation, suddenly recalled a touch of shallow no one noticed arc, as expected and he expected. "And it was the hacker who transferred the 200 million fund-raising of Xinyu charity." Ye Yanmin could not help sighing. How does that person manage to transfer so much money from multiple bank cards by skipping all kinds of password authentication? Although he can, he can''t guarantee that he has the ability to steal so much money from multiple bank accounts at the same time. Li Mo Chen was slightly surprised, did not expect that she should have such a strong ability. "Also, we checked it last night. The man used black technology to cut off the power supply of the monitor outside the base." ¡°......¡± That girl really opened her eyes. "Ah Chen, you almost caught him yesterday? What does he look like? Handsome or not? Are you as handsome as me? " Ye Yanmin found a chair to sit down and asked with great interest. After all, he is such a powerful hacker. In his guess, he has worshipped that man as a very cool man. It was so dark last night that I couldn''t see the real face of the man. Chapter 1013 Li Mo Chen low smile, "handsome, a very handsome girl!" It looks younger than them, but with such ability, it''s handsome to say anything! Ye Yanmin was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground, "you... What do you say? Is it a woman? " How could that be! I haven''t heard that any hacker is a girl, and she is still such a capable girl. This is the subversion of their own understanding! "Well, it''s a girl. I''m even younger than us, but I''m not inferior to you and me. " Not only that, she has the ability to fight with herself in the sea. "..." Ye Yanmin was silent, even the big man began to praise, what else did he dare to say. As soon as ye Yanmin thought that he could not compare with a girl, he sighed for a long time in his heart. He was not as good as a girl. His little heart was severely hit by 10000 points. "What does this girl look like? How did you let her go yesterday? " Ye Yanmin has some interest in the girl who is younger than them. What do you look like? Li Mochen well recalled, the skin white, small face is very delicate, showing a sense of indifference and alienation, the only deficiency is to grow some small freckles, but this is not the case, playful small freckles make her indifferent face look a little more human. "Pretty good." Li Mo Chen light answer. Ye Yanmin is more and more interested in that hacker girl. Can let Li Mo Chen praise good, must be a very beautiful girl. At least you should have a white face, big eyes and skin that can be broken by blowing Ye Yanmin once asked Li Mochen whether mu jiuqiu, known as the school flower, was good or not. He answered him directly, "ordinary looks!" Although he doesn''t like mu jiuqiu, mu jiuqiu''s appearance is superior in Nalan high school. Li Mochen even said that ordinary looks, the hacker girl was praised by him as "pretty good". What kind of beautiful girl is that. "Brother, today is the weekend, let''s go out to play?" Xiao Fan pushes the door in. Today, she is wearing a princess dress, which is very beautiful. Ye Yanmin''s eyes brightened when he saw Xiao Fan coming in. The dandy''s face suddenly changed into a person: "Xiao Fan!" "Brother min, why are you here?" Xiaoyu saw Ye Yanmin and came to him happily. "Come and talk to your brother. Xiao Yu looks as good as ever today. Is she going to go out? " Ye Yanmin treats Xiaoyu as her sister in her heart. As a child, he wanted to have a sister, just "This weekend, I want to go to the amusement park with my brother. Do you want to go with my brother min?" Before ye Yanmin spoke, Li Mochen closed the computer: "let''s go. It''s a rare weekend. Let''s relax!" Ye Yanmin shrugged, "yes, just to relax. Otherwise, in the face of the computer all day, the handsome face will get moldy if it can''t be exposed to the sun. " "Brother min is still so narcissistic." Xiaoyao laughed a few times. Because he wanted to go to the amusement park, Li Mochen, for convenience, asked Xiao Li to go back and change into other clothes instead of wearing a skirt. "By the way, where''s Xiaoxuan?" On the bus, ye Yanmin asked Xiaoyu. "I went out with my grandfather early in the morning. I don''t know where I went." Soon, I went to the amusement park. "Well, ah Chen, why don''t you go on the roller coaster with us?" Ye Yanmin''s voice just fell, several girls in the class excitedly walked towards them. "It''s a coincidence that ye and Li come to the amusement park, too." Mu jiuqiu combs two Mahua braids, and a small yellow flower is inserted on the sideburns. It looks pure and beautiful. Passing boys can''t help but look a few more. Ye Yan Min politely smile, after all, from the League member Mu Bai''s sister, how much also polite. On the contrary, Li Mochen''s face was so flat and indifferent that he was arrogant. But mu jiuqiu''s eyes are Li Mochen. Since Li Mochen appeared that day, she knew that there was such a perfect boy in the world. Cold and handsome appearance, unsmiling, a face of abstinence, charming and good-looking. "It''s rare to see classmate Li here." Mu nine autumn blushes of low head come, sweet of say. Before, she felt that she liked Ye Yanmin, a sunny and good-looking boy, but she lacked a feeling of palpitation. But now she found that the original real love is a sudden heartbeat, think of him will blush, even nervous dare not talk to him. Li Mochen looked down at mu jiuqiu and said nothing. Then he took his sister to the other side and said, "aren''t you going to the roller coaster? I''ll buy you tickets. " Mu jiuqiu raised his head and found that Li Mochen and his family had already gone to the ticket office. He felt a little disappointed. "Ah, Li Mochen is really handsome even if he doesn''t pay attention to people. He likes it very much." Mu jiuqiu behind the girl worship toward Li Mochen there issued a surprise. "Ye Nan Shen is so gentle in private." Listening to their exclamation, mu jiuqiu''s loss is even worse. It''s the first time that she took the initiative to talk to a boy. It''s also the first time that she felt so nervous, but it''s also the first time that she was completely ignored by a boy. In the past, she was flattered by others and accosted by others. The title of "school flower" didn''t seem to impress her deeply in front of him. "Qiuqiu, let''s go too!" Xu Qing pulls mu jiuqiu to Li Mochen. Mu jiuqiu nodded. Li Mochen handed two tickets to Ye Yanmin and Xiao Fan: "after going up, remember to help Xiao Fan check the safety of the facilities." "Brother, I know it''s not the first time I''ve come here." The baby sticks out its tongue. I don''t know how many times I''ve been on the roller coaster with my second brother. Li Mochen touched Xiaofan''s head and said with a smile, "brother, I''m also thinking about your safety." Mu jiuqiu bumps into this scene, and he laughs very well. "Qiuqiu, let''s buy tickets for the roller coaster, too?" "No, I want to stay down there." "Why not? Didn''t you say you were coming to the amusement park for a roller coaster ride? " Xu Qing feels confused, but when he sees Li Mochen standing in the same place and not with Ye Yanmin, he immediately understands what''s going on. She smiles knowingly and draws a long ending, "Oh, I see. Well, you can stay down there with your crush. " Mu jiuqiu snorted shyly: "what are you talking about?" When they went to take the roller coaster, Li Mochen and mu jiuqiu were left. "Classmate Li, don''t you like roller coaster?" Mu nine autumn walks to Li Mo Chen''s side, nervous ask a way. Li Mo Chen intentionally or unintentionally should a, lift Mou to see not far have a and shoulder hair of girl, he can''t help walking toward that girl. "Actually, I don''t like roller coasters very much either..." Chapter 1014 "Actually, I don''t like roller coasters very much either..." Mu jiuqiu looks up and finds that Li Mochen is no longer around. She looked for his figure everywhere, and found that Li Mochen did not know when to walk towards the opposite carousel. I wanted to catch up with him, but I was blocked by the people passing by. After waiting for him to leave, I looked in the direction of Li Mochen, and I no longer saw him. Li Mo Chen followed the girl behind, he knew that it was the girl yesterday. "This is 50000 yuan. You send this letter to the angel of love charity." "If someone asks who you''re writing to, say it''s a man." Beimingnuo gave 50000 yuan in cash to the messenger, and handed the envelope containing the bank card with 200 million yuan to the messenger. "Yes, it must have been there!" "Don''t worry, I will." "Go on." Beimingnuo chose the charity "angel of love" because she knew that the charity was founded by the leader of the Li family. It has a huge backer. The Li family is rich and will not swallow up the 200 million yuan fund-raising amount like those of Xinyu. So, put the money there, and there''s a guarantee that at least the money will be used where it''s needed. When the messenger left, Li Mochen came out and stood in front of the girl. "Ye Yan mincha is good. It turns out that you really transferred the 200 million yuan." If you''re right, there should be a bank card in the envelope. To his surprise, she gave the money to the charity established by his family. North Ming Nuo slowly raised his head, looking at the boy who suddenly appeared in his years ago, and remembering that he had been kiss by him last night, he was angry for a moment. "So what?" North Ming Nuo don''t want to pay attention to the boy who took his first kiss. He is just like a gangster. He looks abstinent and cold on the outside, but he is actually a gangster. "Nothing. I just think you''re really surprising. At a young age, he has mastered all kinds of top black technology. It''s really surprising! " "Brother, don''t you, too? When you are young, you will mess with girls." North Ming Nuo some displeased opening. I didn''t expect to run into him in such a place. And his identity was exposed again. In fact, she didn''t want to hide her identity, because even if they knew their hacker identity, they couldn''t do anything with her. They all had something to do with each other, and it was even worse for them to publicize it. Li Mo Chen a Leng, think of yesterday in order to let her chip back to them, he abrupt her. She cares so much that what she should take away by herself is her first kiss. "I''m the first one to kiss you?" ¡°......¡± Is he still good when he gets a good price? See her speechless, Li Mo Chen hook up lips, probably guess the answer. He came up to her and forced her to stick to a small iron post. North Ming Nuo vigilantly looked at him, frowned, "what do you want?" "Accelerate our group?" Li Mochen is a person who cherishes talents. If she joins their group, there are some difficult things that can be solved by one more person. "I refuse!" North Ming Nuo also don''t want to refuse. She didn''t have the love and interest to do harm to the people. She only does things she''s happy about. "The salary is whatever you want. With your ability, I''ll give you one hundred and one thousand months." North Ming promise low Yang lip but smile, "elder brother, you too despise me." A brother, called and small as sweet, even a bit more scratching ambiguous, like a little milk cat. "Your ability is worth more than a million." "I''m not interested in the idea of justice in your alliance." ¡°......¡± "Also, I hope you don''t appear in front of me in the future, or you will be careful of your life." The last sentence is a warning. However, Li Mochen was not threatened and warned by others. He grabbed her hand, pulled her back, picked up her face and slowly kissed her. For a moment, leave. "Like you, I also like to do some more dangerous and challenging things, such as kissing you!" Li Mochen suddenly wanted to kiss her. Soft lips, sweet taste. It makes people want to have a bite. He sort of understood that no daddy likes to kiss mommy so much. It''s really the taste of candied fruit. North Ming Nuo was once again forced to kiss, angry, raised a slap, want to fan down, and at this time, a stomachache. She covered her little stomach with a lot of sweat on her forehead "What''s the matter with you?" Li Mo Chen quickly helped him, a little worried. Beimingnuo felt that part was warm and wet, and his face suddenly changed, embarrassed and embarrassed. I''m wearing white jeans today, and I''m on holiday all of a sudden. Shame! If you walk out of the amusement park, people around you will stare at her crotch. "What''s wrong with that? I''ll take you to the hospital. " "Hold me!" Beimingnuo''s indifferent opening The tone is strong. Li Mo Chen was stunned. He had never seen such a strong tone when he asked for help. He smiles, then picks her up and goes to the car. "I''ll take you to the hospital first." Li Mochen saw that her forehead was in a cold sweat because of her stomachache, and he could not help worrying. "No, take me back to rent." "You hurt so much. Do you want to kill yourself if you don''t go to the hospital?" "It''s none of your business." Dysmenorrhea and pain do not die. Her dysmenorrhea was probably caused by soaking in sea water and wearing wet clothes for several hours yesterday. "I ran into it today, so close it!" "I''m fine. I''m just on holiday. Even going to the hospital doesn''t help! " North Ming Nuo blushes slightly. ¡°......¡± Li Mochen was slightly embarrassed, and his eyes fell on the place he had been sitting. He found that there was a little blood on the seat. "I''ll pay you for soiling your car." Li Mo Chen didn''t speak. He didn''t want to let her pay for it. In an hour. Stop the car, Li Mo Chen immediately get off, around to the other side, open the door, took her out of the car. "Oh, look at this little girl. She''s a little old. She''s a rich second generation. What''s the world like now? She''s so coquettish when she''s a little old. She''ll be good when she grows up." Go to the entrance of the corridor, North Ming Nuo met the neighbor who is going downstairs, and said some ugly words in his mouth. But she was very indifferent, as if the neighbor was not talking about her. "You don''t seem to care what people say about you." "Why do I care if I don''t?" If she cares, it''s not beimingnuo. Li Mo Chen definitely looked at her, she is really different than other girls. If other girls hear these words, they may blush to their ears. What kind of family was she born in? What kind of family would give birth to a girl like her. Chapter 1015 Li Mo Chen took the girl into a small rental house, which was as simple as the first one, but also very warm and full of girlish flavor. North Ming Nuo found a sanitary napkin, and then found pants into the toilet. North Ming Nuo looked at the white pants red a large, and a little fishy smell, suddenly some completely different. It''s such a time chooser! And outside, Li Mochen called Gu ruoyi. "Mom, girls have stomachache during their holidays. What can relieve the pain?" Li Mochen sat on the sofa, staring at the direction of the toilet involuntarily. At the other end of the phone, there was an obvious pause. Li Mochen knew what his mother was thinking again. "Mummy, don''t think about it. In fact, one of my friend''s sisters just came here. He didn''t know, so he asked me specially." Li Mo Chen''s face is not red, heart does not jump of casually found a reason. And Gu ruoyi, believing it, replied: "ask your friend to buy some brown sugar ginger, and then boil a bowl of brown sugar ginger water, which has a certain effect on relieving dysmenorrhea." "Also, ask your friend to boil some hot water, fill some hot water with an unheated cup, and then let her hold the cup and stick it on her stomach. This is also very effective." "Well, I remember. I''ll tell my friends." Hung up the phone, Gu ruoyi sighed in his heart. I thought their brother Chen had no other friends except Xiao min. it seems that he is really worried. My son has made other friends. It sounds like he should have a good relationship. Otherwise, he would not call himself for his friends. "Yijie, this is Lance''s latest scandal. Now her news is all over the place. Why don''t I take some measures? If these scandals continue, they will probably affect our studio. " Lance is an artist who has signed up for two years in Gu ruoyi''s studio. Because Gu ruoyi has only signed six artists so far, and Lance''s popularity is the highest among the six actors, so the resources are inclined a little. It''s not that Gu ruoyi doesn''t want to cultivate the other five, but those partners all take a fancy to Lance''s popularity and point out that they want lance to play the heroine. So, this makes lance start to be a demon, regardless of his identity, carrying the company and other company''s male stars, unbridled intimacy. Ben, this is the star''s private life. They can''t manage it, but they suddenly admit their love behind the company''s back, which has a huge impact on the company. Gu ruoyi pinched his eyebrows and said, "don''t care about her first, let her taste the pain. It''s a big deal to give up her as an artist, or she won''t know how popular she is. " Popularity can only be eaten for one or two years, and strength is the most important thing. Lanha has a pure first love face, and has gained a large number of male fans. These male fans are the main force of buying products. She now openly and other company''s male star announced the love affair, many male fans do not pay at all. "Yijie, but if it continues, many spokesmen will stop cooperating with our studio. It''s bound to cause huge losses "Xiao Nan, don''t worry, our studio can''t close down. Your salary will be paid to you. Lance is usually arrogant. Let her suffer this time, or she won''t know her identity What she wants is not a popular idol, but a strong actor. "Also, take this script to Yan Huan. From today on, we start to hold new people. We can''t let resources all lean to lance any more! " "Yes, I''ll do it right away!" ...... After beimingnuo came out, he found that he was no longer in the living room. I thought he left. When I went to the kitchen, I was startled by the sudden figure. "What are you doing here?" North Ming Nuo looking at his busy figure, not into some doubt. "I called my mother just now. You can drink some brown sugar water to relieve your stomachache during your holiday." Li Mo Chen tone indifferent, will boil the good brown sugar ginger tea to the living room. "You, drink while it''s hot." Li Mo Chen exhorted. Then he went into the kitchen, poured the hot water into a water cup, screwed on the cap and took it out. Then she put it in her hand: "put it in her stomach to warm it up. It can relieve the pain a little." It''s the first time Li Mochen has seen a girl tortured by a holiday and her face turns white. She was white, and now she''s almost transparent. Beimingnuo looked at what he had done for himself, and he didn''t know what he felt. "Why are you so nice to me?" She knew that she couldn''t make him fall in love at first sight, but it couldn''t be love after a long time. They only met three times! But also in their own face there are dirty little freckles in the case. In her eyes, especially boys like him, they must like beautiful and lovely girls. "You can understand that I am bribing you." Li Mochen sat opposite her with a light radian on his face. "I said, I won''t join your group." North Ming Nuo scooped a spoonful of brown sugar ginger tea, blowing cool. "And you take my bribes?" "I''m not taking bribes. I''m not wasting your heart." Moreover, drinking brown sugar ginger tea is very effective for yourself. Mommy used to cook it for herself. After drinking it, it doesn''t hurt so much. Li Mochen looked at her with a beautiful radian. She looked cold, even unsmiling, indifferent and like a passer-by. "I''ll give you a chance to think about it. In three days, I hope to get a satisfactory reply!" Li Mochen got up, picked up his coat, looked around the simple environment: "I think you need to change a house!" It''s too crude, and it even leaks. What Li Mochen can''t understand is that she can give five yuan to the messenger. Why can''t she change a good house? If you think about it, you have already walked to the door, but before you go out, he is blocked by the girl''s appearance: "leave your coat, it has been soiled by me. I''ll give it to you after I wash it. What do you think?" North Ming Nuo raises his head and looks at the white and handsome young man in front of him indifferently. If it wasn''t for the two evil brothers in the family, she would be surprised by the appearance of the elder brother. Li Mo Chen looked down at the coat in his hand. The coat was red. He thought of something and put it in her arms: "three days later, I''ll take it. At that time, I hope you can give me a satisfactory reply." Then he stepped out with his long legs. Beimingnuo''s eyes twinkled with some light, and the fundus was clear. Then he stirred up a playful smile, which was extremely beautiful and moving: three days later, you come back, I''m afraid I''ve gone. Chapter 1016 Li Mochen went downstairs and got on the bus. He immediately found that he seemed to have forgotten to ask her name. Three times, I didn''t know her name. He sat in the car for a long time and finally stepped on the gas. As soon as the car flew out, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Li Mochen took a look at the caller ID, which is Ye Yanmin''s. He picked up the Bluetooth headset and connected. "What''s the matter?" "I said, boss, where have you been? Xiao Yu and I searched everywhere, but you didn''t find you. Where are you now? " "On the road, if you are tired of playing with Xiao Yu, you can also find a place to rest. It may take me an hour to get there. Hang up After hanging up, Li Mochen drove the sports car to the gas station to refuel. ..... Gu ruoyi finished his work and went to the shopping mall. In the mall, she met Li Shaoxi and Yin Nanfeng. They are shopping in the daily necessities area. Gu ruoyi has some doubts. Is Li Shaoxi planning to move out? With a curious mood, and assistant Xiao Nan walked past. Walking to their side, Li Shaoxi and Yin Nanfeng are choosing towels. These towels are made of fine velvet and cotton, worth thousands of yuan. When Li Shaoxi picked out the towel, he saw Gu ruoyi for the first time. He was surprised: "sister-in-law, how are you here?" Yin Nanfeng looks at Gu ruoyi and feels embarrassed and guilty for what she said and did before. Gu ruoyi looked at the daily necessities in the cart, "are you going to move out of the Li family?" Is Li Shaoxi really going to leave Li''s house and settle down with Nanfeng? Li Shaoxi shook his head, "no, I''m going to let Nanfeng live in our Li family." He can''t move out any more. He''s a member of the Li family. If he moves out, people outside may think that he was driven out. Although he doesn''t care, he wants to give Nanfeng a place and a special honor. Gu ruoyi can guess what Li Shaoxi is thinking, and she is very willing to live in the Li family. Li family is very big, only they and Li grandfather, in fact, Li family still need to inject fresh vitality. "That''s fine. You''ll have more fun by yourself." Gu ruoyi smiles. Suddenly, he turned his eyes to Nanfeng and apologized for the heavy words he said to Nanfeng: "Nanfeng, I''m really sorry for what I said to you a few days ago." At that time, it was because he was so angry that he said so blunt words for Li Shaoxi. Later, looking back, I also felt that I should reasonably control my emotions at that time. Yin Nanfeng was stunned, blushing and ashamed. He really said something hurtful, and he really should be scolded. "It''s all right. If you are my sister, I have something wrong." She looked up at Li Shaoxi and said, "you''re right. In fact, I''m selfish. I only care about my own feelings, regardless of the feelings of the people I love the most. I really should be scolded." Gu ruoyi always felt that something was wrong. He immediately found an excuse and changed the topic: "by the way, what else do you want to buy? I want to buy something more. " Then he took Xiao Nan away. Xiaonan saw Gu ruoyi''s uncle for the first time, and his eyes were not bright. "Yijie, is he really your little brother-in-law? It''s really handsome. His eyes are really beautiful, just like the people in the cartoon. His girlfriend seems to go well with him, too. " Xiao Nan''s eyes are full of small stars. Every time she sees a handsome man, she can''t control her excitement. Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "don''t look back, your saliva is flowing out." She said she had never seen the world, and she often dealt with those male stars. She said that she had seen the world. Every time she saw a handsome man, her eyes were straight and greedy. Gu ruoyi lived like this, wiped his chin with his hand, "Yijie, you lied to me again!" Gu ruoyi smiles and pushes the cart to the other side. In fact, she didn''t know what she wanted when she came to the mall. There is no shortage of food and clothing at home. Walking, Gu ruoyi went into the adult supplies area. The assistant behind him looked at Gu ruoyi in amazement, blushing like a ripe apple, "sister Yi, you should not be..." I didn''t expect that Yijie looked gentle and dignified on the surface, but she also had such a hot side in private. "What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi looks back at Xiao Nan. "Yijie, I didn''t expect that your husband and wife are good at playing, so interesting!" Xiao Nan couldn''t help laughing. "..." Gu ruoyi was black and didn''t understand what the girl was saying. She just came in to buy some boxes of Durex. "Yijie, we are all adults, and you have been with your husband for so long. In fact, buying these things can also strengthen the relationship between husband and wife. Don''t be shy. I understand When Xiao Nan saw that she didn''t speak, she thought she was embarrassed, and then she showed a "I know" expression. Gu ruoyi patted Xiaonan''s full forehead, "I''ll buy contraceptive T, what''s in your head?" She and Li shaoting also need to rely on these to enhance the feelings between husband and wife? She can''t dare, Li shaoting is to see to wear the Nightgown of oneself, he will have a feeling. Gu ruoyi is very confident about this! So every time she came out of the bath, she covered herself up. "Er..." Xiao Nan would be wrong and embarrassed like a tomato. Gu ruoyi asked the lady at the counter to take some boxes of extra large Durex. As soon as the words came out, Xiao Nan, who had just calmed down, couldn''t calm down any more. Xiao Nan couldn''t help laughing secretly. Gu ruoyi saw that her smile was not the same, but sighed. Chapter 1017 Xiao Nan sighed, thinking that he must be not good enough, so his boyfriend is not close enough to him. "Yi Jie, do you have anything else to..." Xiao Nan looks up. After seeing the men and women coming towards me, I was stunned and couldn''t speak. Fixed looking at a man and a woman, heart suddenly a tight. "Brother lie, do you really want to buy Durex? But I really want to have a baby. I want a baby with you "Fool, this Durex is not bought for you, but for my girl... Xiao Nan, why are you here?" Zhang lie looks at Xiao Nan at the door of Cheng Ren''s shop in amazement, and is shocked. Why is she here? And who is the most beautiful woman around her? Why do they stand at the door of such a shop? Is she He released the hand of the woman around him, holding Xiaonan''s hand in a rage, "Xiaonan, why are you here? You said, did you betray me? Is there a man out there who''s dating to go shopping? " Xiaonan endure the pain of heart, sneer at this Zhang lie, she did not question why he and a woman appear here, he is good, the villain first complain. "Say, have you betrayed me?" Zhang lie asked aloud. "Pa" Xiao Nan slapped Zhang lie hard! "Zhang lie, you bastard! I should have asked you, "Why are you here with a woman?" Xiao Nan red eyes, strange looking at this association less than a year man. Zhang lie, two years younger than himself, met him on the bus. Later, he chased and beat himself for several months before she agreed to be his girlfriend! He said that he would be the only woman in the future. Now, I''m here with another woman! "I..." Zhang lie realized that he and his underground girlfriend came to the shopping mall and couldn''t say a word. "Zhang lie, you have nothing to say, have you? Who is this woman?! When were you together? " Xiao Nan gritted her teeth. A feeling of betrayal arises from the bottom of my heart. Hold her heart tightly, dull and nauseous. "Xiao Nan, listen to me..." "Yes, that''s what you see. Brother Liege and I are now in a close relationship between men and women!" The woman interrupted Zhang lie''s words, twisted her waist to Xiaonan, looked at Xiaonan contemptuously, "brother lie, is this your current girlfriend? It''s really a leftover girl of old age. She''s wearing tubulaji, just like the ancient people. " Older leftover girl? How many tubulas do you wear? That''s what he told her? Xiaonan stares at the woman and Zhang lie, and they are furious. They have never seen such a tough Xiaosan. Before she could retort, the woman pulled Zhang lie''s toes and said: "no wonder brother lie doesn''t want you. If I were brother lie, I wouldn''t want an old woman like you." Xiao Nan gas of tightly hold hands, want to go with this bar female dress of small three mercilessly slap! "Zhang lie, this is the woman you are looking for outside, isn''t it! So how are you Xiao Nan satirizes a way, but in the heart is dripping blood. Say good, after together will be good to oneself, spoil oneself into little princess. It turned out to be a lie. "Hey, old woman, what do you mean, I''m younger than you, I''m more beautiful than you, I''m more tasteful than you, what''s good? You tell me clearly!" The woman furiously points to Xiao Nan. Gu ruoyi stares at this arrogant woman, and what''s on now is probably the plot of the little three in the TV series. "This young lady, please pay attention to your politeness. Didn''t your family tell you not to point out others'' clothes casually?" Gu ruoyi couldn''t see it and said something for her. Xiao Nan is only 27 years old this year. She''s dressed neatly. What''s wrong with her dress in the workplace! "In your eyes, clothes with bare back are considered tasteful? Dress up? " Gu ruoyi sneered, "you are just a street girl outside. Where is the noble and fashionable dress?" Gu Ruoyi make complaints about her daughter''s reputation. But, don''t say words, will let her self feel too good, so that defiant! "You... What are you talking about? You call me a street girl? Who are you to preach to me? " The woman pointed at Gu ruoyi, but was frightened by Gu ruoyi''s noble temperament. "Brother lie, you have to help me out!" The woman is coquettish, "you see this old woman''s friend scolding me!" "Enough!" All of a sudden, Zhang lie roared, irritable to get rid of the women around him, came forward to grasp Xiaonan''s hand, but Xiaonan disgusted to get rid of: "don''t touch me!" "Nannan, listen to me, actually I..." "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear your redundant explanation.".? You don''t have to buy this t either, because it''s over. " Xiaonan natural and unrestrained say this sentence, but the heart is sad to die. It''s deceiving to say that they are not sad. After all, they have had such sweet days during the period of communication. "Yijie, let''s go!" Xiao Nan pulls Gu ruoyi to the front. "Nannan, if you don''t listen to me, I really have nothing to do with her. She and I are just playing!" Zhang lie catches up, but the woman grabs him tightly, "brother lie, what do you say? What''s just for fun? You make it clear to me. " The woman is worried! In order to be with him, she cheated on a rich second generation, and did not hesitate to be with him, a small white-collar worker in the workplace. He said he was just playing with himself? Zhang lie looked back at Yu Xiaoxiao in disgust, "let go!" She pushed the woman away and ran after her. The woman fell heavily on the ground, her painful face twisted. "Zhang lie, you bastard, you said you love me. How can you not count your words! " Yu Xiaoxiao scolds and looks at Zhang lie''s back. Gu ruoyi and Xiao Nan walked out of the shopping mall, "Yijie, I feel really bad in my heart. It turns out that he ignored me recently because he had a woman outside." ¡°.........¡± "He said that if he only loved me, he would spoil me as a princess. He said that he was so beautiful, and he turned around to be nice to other women! According to elder sister, you say, why men are so scum! " Xiao Nan''s nose is full of tears. The eyes are even more red! Gu ruoyi looks at Xiaonan like this and doesn''t know what to do. "Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan, listen to me first. She and I are just playing. I only love you in my heart!" Zhang lie chased out! "I just made a mistake that all men make." Chapter 1018 Look, what does that mean to make a mistake that all men make? Xiao Nan suddenly because of the pain of this sentence. "So that''s why you can''t control your lower body?" Gu ruoyi fixed his eyes on the man named Zhang lie. He couldn''t help feeling funny. Xiao Nan has been working in her studio for two years. She is diligent and a good woman. Occasionally, when Zhang lie is mentioned in front of her, she will show the shy expression of a little girl. She can see that Xiao Nan really likes her two-year-old boyfriend. "If you really like Xiao Nan, will you find other women?" Gu ruoyi is not a nosy woman, but Zhang lie''s words make her extremely angry as a woman. Zhang lie was very angry by Gu ruoyi, just as he was exposed by others. He pointed to Gu ruoyi''s face and said, "I warn you, I don''t need you to be an outsider in my business with Xiao Nan!" I don''t know where the nosy woman came from. If she had been in the past, he might have looked more at such a beautiful woman. Now she wants to alienate the relationship between him and Xiao Nan. He wants to slap the nosy woman on the spot. "Xiao Nan, let''s go back and I''ll explain it to you!" Yu Xiaoxiao is really just the object of his play. 0 He holds Xiaonan''s hand and wants to take her away from here. Xiao Nan refused, stubbornly broke off his fingers: "Zhang lie, you let me go. There''s nothing else to explain. What else do you want to explain when you are cheating on other women She can''t accept a man who plays with women''s feelings like this. Even if he really just played with the woman just now, and he was the true love, she could not accept it, it would only make her feel sick. "Whether you listen or not, you must go back to me." Zhang lie drags Xiao Nan and drags her fiercely. "I don''t want to go back with you, and I don''t want to hear your explanation. Zhang lie, we''re done! " She said that if he had other women, she would break up without hesitation. They were together not long ago, he can''t wait to find a woman, in case of marriage still have to? Xiao Nan is heartbroken. "I can''t help you!" Zhang lie drags Xiao Nan and walks to the side of the road. "You let me go, I don''t want to go back with you." Gu ruoyi sees that Xiao Nan doesn''t want to go back with Zhang lie,? He grabbed Xiaonan''s hand in a hurry and pulled Xiaonan behind him with strength from nowhere: "didn''t you hear her say she didn''t want to go back with you?" Zhang lie''s hand was empty, and his suppressed anger exploded like firecrackers. He came to Gu ruoyi with anger. He was as violent as a perpetrator. She grabbed Xiaonan back fiercely, "I don''t think you''re impatient!" Finish saying, mercilessly pushed Gu ruoyi. "Yijie!" Seeing that Gu ruoyi was pushed out of the road by Zhang lie, a big truck came in front of him, Xiaonan screamed. Gu ruoyi was pushed onto the road. Seeing the truck coming towards her, her brain was blank. Fear hit her heart, and her feet couldn''t move like a thousand pounds I thought that I could not escape the fate of being hit. When the truck was less than one meter away, I fell heavily into a thick arms. Behind her, the truck sped by, blowing a gust of air, lifting her clothes, her long hair, and the dust on the ground. "Mrs. Li, don''t be afraid. My husband is here." Li shaoting tightly hugs Gu ruoyi''s delicate body and comforts her tenderly. His eyes are red. He almost lost her. Gu ruoyi knew that it was Li shaoting with his familiar and charming smell and sweet and gentle voice. She wanted to cry. She was really scared just now. It was like a crash. Her legs were set in the same place without her control. She wanted to avoid it but couldn''t avoid it. Fortunately Gu ruoyi''s tears moistened her eyes. He appeared at her side again when she was in crisis and saved himself again! Many years later, Gu ruoyi recalled what happened now. Everything was doomed. Some people were born to be husband and wife, and were born to be partners of each other. "Thank you, Ting!" Thank you for coming. She has a lot to say to him. Li shaoting released her, held her face and said, "are you scared? Thank you "Well, take that back!" Gu ruoyi was so scared that he couldn''t help laughing when he heard Li shaoting''s overbearing and childish words. "OK, just think I didn''t say anything." Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and saw that his eyes were red and his heart was shrinking. He Gu ruoyi can''t imagine what Li shaoting would have done if he had an accident. Would li Shaoxi have chosen to commit suicide because of the south wind? Or will he guard Granny Li''s grave like grandfather Li? Xiaonan mercilessly shook off Zhang lie''s hand, slapped him heavily, and then ran to Gu ruoyi''s face, worried: "Yijie, are you ok?" She was really scared to death just now. "I''m sorry, Yijie. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t..." Zhang lie, a scum, dares to push Yi Jie out. Gu ruoyi turned his head and comforted him: "Xiao Nan, don''t take it seriously. It''s none of your business." Gu ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at Zhang lie with cold expression. Zhang lie was Gu ruoyi see heart hair empty, more because the man beside her strong aura scared hands and feet cold. This man, how can he not know, is Li shaoting, the leader of Li''s group. Just now he called her Mrs. Li. Is this woman his woman! He just pushed her... Zhang lie subconsciously stepped back, turned around and was about to run away when he suddenly ran into a man. "To do something wrong is to escape?" Barrow''s face was cold and serious. Some street alley! Zhang lie was beaten in the stomach by two bodyguards. He lay on his side, curled up, hugged his stomach tightly, and spat out the blood. He looked pleadingly at the man next to the Rolls Royce, his hand bloodstained. "Xiao... Nan." Because of the distance, Xiao Nan can''t hear the sound here. She only knew that Zhang lie had provoked Li shaoting, and now she was being taught by his people. Gu ruoyi saw that the situation was very bad. He looked at Li shaoting pleadingly: "ah Ting, forget it, your people stop quickly. If it goes on like this, people will die." Gu ruoyi thought Li shaoting was just a small punishment, but he didn''t expect that he had been punished for so long. Li shaoting nods to Bai Luo beside him. Bai Luo understands and goes to the two bodyguards over there. "Stop it!" Chapter 1019 "Stop it!" Barrow looked at the man on the ground with his glasses in his hand. It''s kind of a mercy to him! "Remember, some people don''t move when you want to!" Fortunately, their boss said he would go to the mall to pick up his wife. If they didn''t come, the consequences would be unimaginable. Boss loves his wife so much. If there is an accident, he can guarantee that the man will not see the sun the next day. Zhang lie vomited blood, and his whole body was in pain as if he had broken down. Barrow waved to both of them and turned away. "Mrs. Li, let''s go, too." Li shaoting embraces Gu ruoyi''s shoulder and hugs her to get on the bus. Gu ruoyi looked back at assistant Xiao Nan, "Xiao Nan, do you want to go together?" Xiao Nan shook his head, "Yi Jie, you go first." Gu ruoyi probably knows what she wants to do. She should want to check Zhang lie''s injury. However, it''s also good. Li shaoting''s men really looked heavy just now. "Let''s go first." "OK, Yijie, bye!" Looking at the car slowly leave their line of sight, Xiaonan suddenly a face of complex. She turned back and went to Zhang lie lying on the ground. Stop in front of him, look down at him. Seeing that he was beaten, my heart was still upset for this scum man. Mingming saw him shopping with another woman, and said those heartbreaking words. He pushed Yijie, who deserved to be beaten by her husband, but when she saw that he was beaten, she worried about him. Ding Xiaonan, are you too cheap! He has betrayed you! What the hell is he doing? "Xiao Nan... Xiao Nan!" Zhang lie cries Xiao Nan in agony. "Stop talking. I''ll take you to the hospital now!" Xiao Nan squatted down, helped Zhang lie sit up, put his hand on his shoulder, and forced him to stand up. Out of the alley, stopped a taxi. ...... Rolls Royce. "I told you not to fight. You just didn''t listen to me." "He dares to push you so that you can almost be hit by a car. I don''t give him any color to see. I think my woman Li shaoting is a bully!" How scared he was to see her almost hit by a truck! "You are not a little bit of color, you are a lot of color!" What she is most afraid of is Li shaoting''s life and anger! "Well, Mrs. Li, I''ll listen to you all the time." He breathed in her ear, and mischievously bit her sensitive ear. Gu ruoyi trembled and his whole body was as crisp as an over-current. Suddenly thought of what, Gu ruoyi pushed Li shaoting''s face, "demon thing, have you found?" "Recently, a little girl appeared in the capital. She was alone. It''s said that she transferred 200 million yuan from the top management of Xinyu charity. " "Later, did those people catch her?" Gu ruoyi is worried. "Do you think you can catch it? If she has the ability to transfer other people''s money, she has the ability to escape. What''s more, at that time, Beiming youjiu''s men just came out to find her. Later, they were used by that girl to deal with those senior officials. " I have to say that the daughter of Beiming youjiu is really not an ordinary girl. I just don''t know if their Xiao Chen can hold this girl in the future. "Did you find her place?" Gu ruoyi can''t wait to take the girl back to Li''s home. "What do you think?" Li shaoting stares at him with great interest. Gu ruoyi was disappointed: "don''t you have it?" Li shaoting pick eyebrow, "as long as in the capital, my site, no one can hide." "You mean you have found the demon?" Gu ruoyi is happy. "She''s not quite sure. But it''s 90% her. " "Do you have a picture of her now?" "Yes. The monitor takes a screenshot, but it''s a little fuzzy. " With that, Li shaoting took out a picture from a paper bag. The picture was taken at 5:00 p.m. or 6:00 p.m. by surveillance. It''s a little blurry, with delicate outline and fair skin. Gu ruoyi can be sure that this is the demon. "Li shaoting, there are so many monitors. Why didn''t you cut a clearer one?" Gu ruoyi said with some regret. "It''s only at this time that she will be photographed by the monitor. Usually, she always lowers her head or wears a hat." "Shall we go and get her?" "Look at the time. It''s past five. You may not be able to see her there. Go back and wait for two days before we pick her up together "All right." ......... "Mommy, daddy''s back?" Xiaoyu saw Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting and hurried over in a hurry. "Mommy, why are you so late today?" I used to be back before 5:30. "Because Mommy goes shopping." Gu ruoyi coughed lightly, and subconsciously glanced at Li shaoting. "What did you buy? Is it the little bag that mommy is carrying? " Xiaoyu is curious like a baby. She wants to see if mommy has the latest way to buy herself Bk. "Xiaoyu, it''s nothing." Gu ruoyi wants to stop it, but he can''t be too nervous. Li shaoting appreciates Gu ruoyi''s embarrassed appearance. He was curious about what she had bought at the mall, and she was so scared that she didn''t dare to let her baby daughter see it. When Xiaoyu takes out a small box, Li shaoting, who is full of interest, suddenly changes his face. She quickly takes away the small box from Xiaoyu. "Honey, have you finished your studies? Daddy, write with you. " Li shaoting shoves the box back to Gu ruoyi. Xiaoyu is a curious baby, and let him see the words above, and ask them what it is and what it is for on time?? Before Xiao Yu could have a look at the words above, he was taken to the sofa by his father. Gu ruoyi was relieved. She was scared to death. If she asks, she doesn''t know how to answer. She is too young to let her know these things too early. At least when she was 13 or 14 years old, she began to educate her in this field, so that she could protect herself outside. Gu ruoyi went upstairs with his things, and at this time?, Li Mochen also came down. "Ma." Gu ruoyi didn''t pay attention and went straight to his bedroom. Li Mochen was a little strange. He strode to the sofa and asked anxiously, "brother Ting, did you make Mommy angry?" ¡°......¡± "No. I was just curious about what Mommy went to the mall to buy, and then I took a small box out of his bag, and mommy was shy. " "It''s a square, black box with an X on it!" Xiaoyu describes it. Li shaoting Li Mochen Li Mochen looked at brother ting. It''s hard to see the uncomfortable expression on his face. Li shaoting got up seriously and said indifferently, "I''ll go up first." "Daddy, didn''t you say you wanted to watch me do my homework?" Chapter 1020 "Daddy, didn''t you say you wanted to watch me do my homework?" Xiaoyu stops daddy who is going to leave. Li shaoting looked back and fixed a look at Xiaoyu, "just look at your brother." With that, he left the scene with one hand. Xiao Yu felt that there must be something wrong with her mother and father, and her heart was full of doubts. She tilted her head and asked the elder brother around her, "brother, what''s the matter with daddy and Mommy? It''s just a small box. Why are daddy and mommy so afraid of being seen Xiaoyu didn''t make things clear. She was in no mood to do her homework. Li Mochen pricked a piece of fruit with a toothpick and put it into Xiaoyu''s mouth. "I want to know if the food can block your mouth!" Xiaoyu chewed a few times and raised a sweet and clever smile: "brother, I still want to eat!" Li Mo Chen pinched his sister''s baby fat face, "how about peeling an orange for you?" "Yes, I like oranges peeled by my brother." Li Mochen picked up the trousers on the table and peeled an orange for Xiaoyu two or three times. The whole Li family is very fond of this little girl. At ordinary times, as long as it''s the fruit that Xiaoyu wants to eat, she doesn''t ask her to do it. She just opens her mouth. Xiaofan''s face and mouth are full of orange juice. Li Mochen looks at her sister who doesn''t pay attention to her image. With a warm smile, he picks up a paper towel to help Xiaofan wipe it. "Brother, when we were playing in the amusement park, where did you go? When you came back, you didn''t see your coat." "I went to see a friend." Li Mo Chen light answer. "Who is it? Is it a man or a woman? " Xiaoyu''s curiosity came up again. Brother in their school, very popular with those girls, and when she finished school, there are many opposite high school girl students come to block her, let her help to give the love letter to brother. I don''t know who leaked the news. I know that I am his sister. She is so upset every day that she has to deal with those male classmates at school and face those admirers of her brother after school every day. "Woman." Li Mochen replied that he did not hide Xiaoyu''s plan. "Pretty or not? Is it my brother''s girlfriend? " Xiaoyu was a little surprised. My brother is very cold to other girls, and I also listen to brother min say that my brother doesn''t talk to girls at school. What kind of girl can let my brother treat her as a friend. Well, it must be very beautiful! Li Mochen, girlfriend? Familiar and strange address! He has never thought of making a girlfriend. After all, he has a baby kiss since he was a child. When Li Mochen thought of this, he was in a mixed mood. See brother silent, Xiaoyu some lost. I thought my brother really made a girlfriend. "Well, I still thought that if my brother had a girlfriend, I would bring him back to have a look." Li Mo Chen rubbed Xiao Li''s head, "what''s in the little head. Study first ...... On the second floor, Li shaoting stood by the bed, looking at Gu ruoyi''s serious appearance of putting the box on the head of the bed, he couldn''t help feeling a little cute.? I was still embarrassed by something just now, but now it seems that nothing has happened. "You are as lovely as ever, Mrs. Li." When Li shaoting takes advantage of her inattention, he pours Gu ruoyi on the bed. Gu ruoyi falls off guard and is startled. "I just bought these today. Shall we try one? See if it works? " Li shaoting raised Gu ruoyi''s hands to his head. As a matter of fact, they have been remarried for so many years. For him, they are like newlyweds every day and never feel enough together. Gu ruoyi gasps. He doesn''t know what''s crazy about Li shaoting at this time? "It''s not evening yet."? "It''s half past six in the afternoon." Li shaoting looked at the sky outside the window. "It''s not dark yet!" Gu ruoyi was angry. "We should be dark in an hour." ¡°......¡± "You almost had an accident today. Shouldn''t you make it up to me, Mrs. Li?" "Make it up to you?" Is there something wrong with Li shaoting''s brain? It''s him who almost got hit. Should he make it up to her? "You almost made me lose my wife, almost made me lose my baby''s mother. Shouldn''t you make it up to your husband? " Li shaoting said affectionately and provocatively. "Can this be a reason to compensate you?" This guy. "Can''t you?" Li shaoting is now determined to take care of ruoyi. Hand into the clothes, and then in her flat belly gently draw a circle. "Mrs. Li, there seems to be meat growing here." Li shaoting knows Gu ruoyi''s body like the palm of his hand. He only needs to touch her to know whether she is long or thin. So Gu ruoyi, even if he doesn''t need to stand on the electronic scale, can know from Li shaoting whether he is really getting fat. "I think I ate too much this month." Li shaoting knelt on both sides of her and bowed his head to kiss her lips. "If it wasn''t for the pain of Mrs. Li''s birth, I would really like to consider having another baby. Then let me experience what Laolaizi feels like. " Li shaoting''s kiss from mouth to eyes is very gentle. Gu ruoyi chuckled a few times, "how old are you?" Live like a 30-year-old man, where old. "I like your praise. A few more compliments. "? Praise him? When did she praise him?? "I like to be younger than he says I am, especially in this case. I hope Mrs. Li says I am young and strong!" This is the most glorious moment of being a man. Gu ruoyi hugs Li shaoting''s neck, kisses Li shaoting slowly with strength, and lifts his lips slightly provocatively: "Mr. Li is really powerful!" In a word, let Li shaoting fall completely, kiss Gu ruoyi crazily, just like this sentence is full of power, "call husband, I like to hear you call husband." No rules of deep kiss heart if according to Gu. "Old..." "Knock!" Just overflow a word from the mouth, was interrupted by the knock on the door outside. "Master Ting, little Mammy, go down for dinner!" The untimely voice interrupted their good deeds. The old housekeeper didn''t hear the sound and knocked on the door again. "..." Li shaoting opened the door and looked at the old housekeeper calmly. Where can a good thing be happy to be disturbed?? And Gu ruoyi''s face has a slight blush. When the old housekeeper saw Gu ruoyi, he found that he had stirred up the good things of the young master. Embarrassed light cough: "dinner is ready." I had some early dinner today. "Are they back, old man?" "Just back." Chapter 1021 Gu ruoyi goes downstairs and finds that Li Shaoxi and Yin Nanfeng are also back. I don''t know why, all of a sudden, my heart is a little empty, as if everyone is sitting at the table, and then waiting for the two of them! "Mommy, daddy, come here quickly. I''m starving." Xuanxuan stands up and shouts to daddy and Mommy. Gu ruoyi gently smiles a few times. It seems that Xuanxuan and his grandfather didn''t eat anything when they went out. Waiting for everyone to do well, Li Shaoxi solemnly introduces Yin Nanfeng to everyone. "Listen to me. Let me introduce you. This is Nanfeng, my future wife. She has been a member of this family twice." Li Shaoxi holds Yin Nanfeng''s hand and introduces her to his family. What''s rare is that Gu ruoyi can see the shy expression on Yin Nanfeng''s face. The iceberg face has disappeared. "Wow, uncle finally brought his aunt back." Xuanxuan stares at Yin Nanfeng and sighs. It''s rare that there''s one more person in Li''s family. Xuanxuan can''t help but look at it a few more times and says sweetly: "aunt is so beautiful. Hurry to have a baby with your uncle. It''s better to be a girl. She must be more lovely and beautiful than Xiaoyu. Don''t be like Xiaoyu. If you have a brother, you don''t have a name Almost everyone was happy, especially the old man, who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. But Xiaoyu was angry, "Li Moxuan, do you have a way to talk about your sister? I''m not cute, I''m not beautiful! " "You are beautiful, you are lovely! It''s just that when you quarrel with me, there''s nothing left! " Li Moxuan is a very naughty boy. He likes to tease his sister. It''s true to like my sister, and it''s true to like to hurt my sister. "Li Moxuan! You mean I''m savage? " "You said it yourself, I didn''t say it." "You... Daddy, look at Li Moxuan. He always likes to bully me." Xiao Yao looks at Li shaoting coquettishly. Li shaoting touched Xiaoyu''s hair in favor of drowning, "darling, your second brother is teasing you." "I didn''t..." teased her. Not finished, Li Mo Chen took a look at Li Mo Xuan, Xuan Xuan this just dun live, did not continue to say. Gu ruoyi knows that Xuanxuan and Xiaoyu are actually such a way to get along with each other. "Don''t blame Nanfeng. That''s what their two brothers and sisters are like. Don''t worry about Xuanxuan''s words just now. Just let it go." Speaking of this, Gu ruoyi picked Li Shaoxi''s eyebrows with great interest.? Li shaoting saw it and pinched Gu ruoyi''s face: "when you eat, you have the appearance of eating. You look at others and treat your husband as the air?" "Li shaoting, don''t be so overbearing!" Said, patted his hand, the people at the table could not help laughing. ...... North Ming Nuo Li Mo Chen''s clothes washed clean, on the air in the balcony. She packed up and wrote a note. She''s been targeted. She can''t live here anymore. And the person who is staring at him is not Daddy''s person. I don''t know who it is! Sometimes, she always felt that someone was following her, but she didn''t find it when she looked back. Leave a note, North Ming Nuo and looked at the coat hanging on the balcony, at that time, anyway, he will come to get it. Besides, I wrote a note myself. Finished, North Ming Nuo dragged the luggage slowly to walk out. The door of the room is only slightly locked with a chain, not locked with a lock. After that, beimingnuo left from the stairway. ......... At 12 o''clock in the night, Li Mochen took out his mobile phone and looked at the phone number in the call record, which had not yet been noted, evoking a shallow arc. This phone number is when she is changing clothes, he takes her mobile phone to call oneself. He edited a passage: has the coat been washed? After a long pause, Li Mochen never sent out the information. That would be too deliberate. He gently frowned, thought for a few seconds, put down the phone, turned off the light. Two days later. Li Mochen drove the latest Cayenne sports car to beimingnuo''s residential area. I don''t know why. I''m looking forward to seeing this girl. Standing at the door, Li Mo Chen looks at the chain on the door suspiciously. He doesn''t use the lock to lock it, but uses the chain to tie it for several circles.? Strangely enough, she was not found after entering. Cold wind blowing, the coat on the balcony of the sound of friction. Li Mochen picked up the note on the desk, a whole paragraph of words, Junxiu beautiful: I don''t know if my brother still came to get back your coat, but I still washed it and hung it on the balcony! Your boy''s clothes are so big, my hands are almost exhausted! Li Mochen looked up at the coat on the balcony affected by the wind and looked at it for a long time. Originally, I didn''t really come here to get my clothes back, but to ask her answer. However, since it is hand washed Li Mochen went to the balcony and took down his coat. Before leaving, he hid in the door, thought for a long time, and went out without looking back. When he came to the sports car, suddenly several luxury cars slowly drove into the community. Li Mo Chen stares at the familiar Rolls Royce. Then, unexpectedly, he saw his parents get off the Rolls Royce. Li Mochen is puzzled. What are they doing here? Gu ruoyi first saw Li Mochen and walked past with high heels. "Brother Chen, why are you here?" Gu ruoyi is curious. At this time, shouldn''t my son be in school? How did you get here? "I''m here to get my coat back." Li Mo Chen light way. It didn''t say whether it was a man or a woman. "By the way, why are you here?" If they came to visit their friends, as far as he knew, none of them would live in such a place. Asked, Gu ruoyi gave a mysterious smile, "we found the demon, right in this community. Your father and I just want to pick her up and go back to our Li''s house. Then, brother Chen can go to class with her. " Li Mochen Gu ruoyi: "do you want to pick her up together? I think you two need to get to know each other formally." Li Mochen: "there are still some things in school. I''ll go back to school first." With that, he opened the door and entered the car quickly.? "You can go back and introduce it. I''m going Li Mochen drove away. Gu ruoyi stood in the same place with a complicated expression. "Ah Ting, how can I feel that my son doesn''t seem very happy?" Chapter 1022 "Don''t be too sensitive. When did Xiao Chen show his love for one thing?" Li shaoting takes Gu ruoyi and walks to a building. Li Mochen drove the car very fast. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, he was in a very upset mood. He picked up the cell phone, and then quickly sent a message to the girl: where! After a long time, I still didn''t receive the message.? After half an hour, I received a very short message: why? Li Mochen sent a voice to his mobile phone in the past: tell me the address, I''ll find you! Half an hour later, Li Mochen came to an apartment building in a prime location. Every house here is very expensive. How can she afford such a public rental house? Li Mochen stood at the door, knocking on the door without expression. "Come in!" North Ming Nuo didn''t want to tell him the address. After all, she was not interested in their alliance at all and didn''t want to join it.? It was only after he had called for almost half an hour that she would tell him! If he had not changed more than ten phone numbers and didn''t want to throw them away, he would have had to tell him the latest address. "What''s the matter? What are you looking for? " North Ming Nuo some doubts, to say, in fact, they are not familiar, and she also felt that he should work hard with him, after all, he took his first kiss! I still have a baby to kiss!? To tell you the truth, she has no impression of the baby.? "Why did you suddenly move away from there? Did you meet someone? " Li Mochen came in and looked at the apartment. It was obvious that the rent of the community was many times larger. "I''m being followed! So I moved out! " Another important reason is that he doesn''t want to be known where he is going. But he is still helpless to know!? Li Mo Chen frowned. The girl''s identity is not simple.? But why are they being followed? Do not think about this question, Li Mochen suddenly asked: "how to consider?" "What''s going on?" North Ming Nuo knows and asks. "It''s about joining our league." "I said, I don''t want to join your league!" North Ming Nuo poured a cup of tea for himself, eyes leisurely, I don''t know where to look. There are two kittens on the window. The bigger one uses its claws to claw the smaller one. It''s very similar to the way daddy and Mommy get along. Beimingnuo can''t help laughing. The indifferent little face finally had a human expression. Li Mo Chen fixed looking at her smile, the corners of his mouth unconsciously gradually up. Although her smile does not take temperature, it is very gorgeous. Even with eyes frame, even if there are small freckles on the face, these small flaws, smile bright, such as the starry sky general dream and beautiful. Looking at his smile, Li Mochen''s heart suddenly beat very fast. For the first time in so many years. North Ming Nuo is smiling, feel oneself lose posture, the smile on the face is momentary stiff, uneasily lifted a hair. "There are a pair of cats on the window. I think they are lovely." Like her parents. Li Mo Chen turned to look at the place she said and found a pair of cats nestling together.? "Do you like cats?" He asked subconsciously, his eyes still on the kitten. North Ming Nuo nodded, the cat is her favorite small animals, even if their temperament is very wild, but she likes it very much.? Maybe it''s because daddy likes to call her little cat, which makes her have a different preference for cats. When Li Mochen looked back, he just saw her nodding. In fact, he was surprised that people who seem to have no passion for anything would like small animals, which surprised him.? But aren''t all girls like that? I''m very fond of lovely animals. "Guess they''re male, which is magnetic?" Li Mochen looked at her with great interest. North Ming Nuo lightly wrinkled a small face, "the big one is male, the small one is male." Isn''t that obvious.? This is a picture of a little male cat and a little female cat together. Besides, there is an old saying that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, unless one male and one female! They are so warm together, there is no dispute, it must be a male and a female to form such a harmonious picture. Are you sure? "Sure." North Ming Nuo is very determined to answer the way. "Two male cats, I guess!" "There''s no such a small male cat!" Li Mochen raised a shallow radian: "how about we make a bet?" "Boring!" "Don''t you dare?" Li Mochen urged the general. dad "How do you want to bet?" "If I guess right, you will join our league." "What if you''re wrong?" "If I guess wrong, I''ll help you pay the rent next month, OK?" North Ming Nuo thought for a long time, this month''s rent is not easy to collect enough, daddy''s black card she is afraid to use, a brush immediately know where he is. "Deal!" Li Mochen raised a faint radian, like a successful smile of a fish. North Ming Nuo suddenly thought of an important problem, that is how to let the cat come. The two cats were not raised by themselves, but by others. The reason why they don''t think of them as stray cats is that both cats have two small bells around their necks. This is a pet cat! "It''s easy to catch them!" "What you said is the same as what you didn''t say!" North Ming Nuo gets up, then walks toward these two cats. There is no other way but this one. After all, she is not their excrement shovel officer, and there is no cat food to lure them over.? Unfortunately, the North Ming Nuo in the past, two kittens were frightened in her house. "Kitty, come here, come here, give you some dried fish."? With a lesson from the past, the North Ming Nuo carefully toward the kitten in the past. Li Mochen stood in the same place and did not intend to induce the kitten to come like her. "Brother, why are you standing there? If you don''t catch them, how can you know whether they are male or female?" North Ming Nuo did not know his name, habitually called him brother. It''s out of courtesy. Li Mochen''s heart softened because of this "brother", but he didn''t move, because he knew that he was not the owner of the cats at all. Even if he caught them in the past, they would be frightened and run around.?? "Kowtow" Listening to the knock outside, Li Mochen knew that it was the owners of the two cats who came. "Is the master''s home?" A crisp and sweet female voice came in. ? Chapter 1023 "Open the door?" Li Mochen asked. "My two cats jumped over from the balcony." The sound from outside kept coming in. North Ming promise a Leng, bitterly turn head to see to Li Mo Chen. Xu heard the owner''s voice, and the two cats kept mewing. Then quickly ran to the door, with a small claw scraping the closed door. "Meow, meow!" Two kittens cried excitedly, can''t wait to go out. "Guoguo, go away, my sister is outside." "Is anyone in there? My two kittens are trapped in it. They haven''t eaten cat food today Li Mochen changed three steps into two, then went to the door, pressed the doorknob and opened the door! After opening the door, two kittens can''t wait to run out, and then walk to the girl''s feet, Anyang''s small head meow. The girl didn''t know that it was a handsome boy who opened the door. She looked at Li Mo Chen for a long time. God, this boy is so handsome. After watching for a long time, the girl was pulled back to reality by the cry of the cat under her feet. Little face a red, immediately lowered his head, and then soft waxy mouth: "sorry, my cat ran to you here, I''m here to find them!" Li Mo Chen didn''t make a sound, but at this time, Bei Ming Nuo poked out a small head from behind Li Mo Chen, "sister, can you ask the gender of your two kittens?" "Ah?" When the girl heard the girl''s voice, she raised her head and looked left and right. Then she found that there was a girl behind the boy. Are they brothers and sisters? But it doesn''t look like it! "Two male cats, right?" At this time, Li Mochen suddenly asked. Girls listen to Li Mo Chen''s voice, indifferent cold, but the voice is very good. She quickly nodded, "yes, Guoguo and Gungun are two male cats! They are four months apart! " "Thank you With that, Li Mochen closed the door. The girl at the door stood in the same place, stupefied for a moment, and her face suddenly turned red. When did you move in such a handsome boy? He looks about the same age as himself, so he should be studying too. "Meow, meow." The girl squatted down and picked up two cats, "Guoguo, roll. I said, "why do your two kittens run around? I''m not afraid that bad people will abduct and sell your two little animals?" When standing up, the girl did not forget to look at the house number of the family. "You lost!" "Did you know these two kittens were male?" This is the first time she lost the bet! Li Mochen pushed her to the door, "what''s the matter, do you want to go back?" Fixed fixed staring at her eyes, Li Mo Chen can''t help but take off her thick glasses! "Mingming has beautiful eyes." Li Mochen blurted out this sentence. Finish saying, two people at the same time Leng! Beimingnuo''s mouth is slightly open. It''s clearly just a 15-year-old girl, but it looks a little sexy. The most fatal thing is that she still has the purity that a girl should have. North Ming Nuo is a cold temperament and with a little rebellious girl, never met to make his heart beat faster people and things. However, in this only a few sides of the edge of the man, the boy in front of the snack rate is not normal! "Generally speaking, a cat licks another cat''s head out of the baptism of the elder to the younger! The more respectable the cat is, the more it will lick the hair of the younger generation to show the elder''s love for the younger! " "It''s not the picture of love you see!" Li Mochen explained. And most importantly, just now, he heard the owner next door calling the names of the two kittens. This name is for a male cat! "You blush!" "Hot!" "Now December!" And there''s no heating at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± North Ming Nuo pushed him away and quickly changed a person. "I promise you, you can go back." North Ming Nuo helpless answer, the face is still hot. It''s not so close to a boy that she blushes. "It''s a deal!" "I lied to you for being a puppy!" "Tomorrow, I''ll pick you up to the base!" "No, I know the place!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mo Chen looked at her back, pursed his lips and opened the door: "well, see you at the base tomorrow afternoon!" With a bang, the door closed. North Ming Nuo in the heart relaxed breath, the heart also gradually restored the steady condition! Li Mochen came home and saw his mother sullen. Looking around, I didn''t see the demon she was thinking about. Li shaoting is comforting Gu ruoyi at this time: "sorry, that day we should take her back, not wait until now!" Who knows that she moved out. When she got there, she found that she was no longer there. "I said, let you go that day, you don''t go, now well, don''t know when to find the demon." Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. Li Mochen came to know that the original demon has not been brought back! I don''t know why, like a relief, he is not ready to meet this girl! In other words, he has other thoughts in his mind now. "I''m back." "Ah, brother Chen is back!" Gu ruoyi quickly pushed away Li shaoting, then went to Li Mochen, helped him take his coat, sorry: "Xiaochen, we haven''t brought back the demon." "Yes? Won''t he come back with you? " Li Mochen asked clearly! He suddenly felt that he was a little bit dark, Mingming? I heard their conversation just now, but I pretended I couldn''t hear it! "No, when I went there with your dad, I found that she had moved!" Gu ruoyi thinks it''s a pity. Finally found, but let her slip away. Xiaochen is also a teenager, this age group will have a certain curiosity about the opposite sex. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend now. He looks strange these two days. Especially ask women what to eat when menstruation comes to relieve pain. She even suspected that he didn''t ask for his friend''s sister. She carefully looked at Li Mo Chen''s clothes. He didn''t wear this dress this morning. Why did he change it in the afternoon? "What''s the matter, Ma?" "No, nothing." "If it''s OK, I''ll go back to my room!" "Well, go!" Seeing Li Mochen on the second floor, Gu ruoyi mysteriously went to the sofa: "husband, I suspect our son has a girlfriend?" "I find that he''s a little strange lately!" "Do you have one?" Li shaoting frowned. "Yes, he was in that neighborhood today. I asked Xiaomin just now. Xiaomin said that no friend of brother Chen lives in that community. " Chapter 1024 He doesn''t have any friends living in that neighborhood. Why is he there? What''s more puzzling is that their brother Chen''s temperament can''t help his friend''s sister ask what to eat to relieve dysmenorrhea just because he will do it for his friend! Just now, the smell of his clothes had a faint milk flavor. It''s like a shower gel for girls! Li shaoting said with a smile: "Mrs. Li, is this Sherlock Holmes "Women''s sixth sense, even if our son has no girlfriend, but I think he should have a girl he likes." Women''s sixth sense is usually very accurate. What is she worried about? Worried about the son falling in love with others, and then abandon the demon? But originally demon and small Chen two people did not intersect, talk about how to abandon! "Mrs. Li, I think we parents should leave it alone. Just let it be. Don''t worry about the rest. Let the children do their business. " Li shaoting comforted. These feelings are not what they can control. Gu ruoyi nodded! Forget it, let''s find out the demons first. As for whether they can be together, it depends on their fate. Gu ruoyi just remembered, suddenly a call came in from his mobile phone. Pressed answer, Gu ruoyi put the mobile phone in his ear, "Xiao Nan, what''s the matter?" "Yijie, look at Weibo. Something''s wrong!" "Lance has an accident. Now there are several hot searches on Weibo!" Xiao Nan''s eager voice came. Gu ruoyi opened his microblog, and there are three hot microblog searches about Lance. Hot search 1: popular flow Huadan lansidang junior. Hot search 2: comparison of lance before and after plastic surgery! Hot search 3: Lance plays big names in the process of filming and stops for three days! Three hot searches, each of which is a fatal stain on artists. Especially the first day of hot search, which is almost related to a star''s career. Li shaoting saw Gu ruoyi''s frown. He could not help but put his hand on her brow and gently smoothed it for her: "what''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi didn''t hear what Li shaoting said. He focused on the first hot search. There''s a lot of abuse under the hot search! She called Lance. She clenched her hands and pointed to her hands. Her face was serious. "Sorry, the number you dialed is in the process of calling, please redial later..."? One after another in the call, Gu ruoyi was angry to death. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li? What''s the matter?" Gu ruoyi called for the last time, but failed to get through again, so he simply left his mobile phone aside. "There''s a scandal with a contract artist in the studio!" ¡°......¡± "So, I just called to ask if there is such a thing." "Ah Ting, I''ll go back to the studio first. Wait a minute. You''ll send someone to school to pick up Xuanxuan and Xiaoyu." With that, Gu ruoyi picked up the bag and went out. Gu ruoyi did not go to the studio, but drove to the star apartment. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Xiao Nan coming over the same way. "Xiao Nan!" "Yijie!" "I''m here to ask lance! I''ve been on the phone just now! " Xiao Nan explained. That''s why Gu ruoyi came here. Unconsciously, the two of them went up to the 16th floor.? "Sister Yi, I always feel a sense of foreboding in my heart!" Xiao Nan''s heart beat very fast, which was sped up inexplicably. Gu ruoyi comforted Xiao Nan, "don''t worry, it shouldn''t be anything." Gu ruoyi and Xiao Nan stood outside Lance''s apartment and rang the doorbell for a long time.? "Lance, are you in there?" Gu ruoyi asked.? After such a scandal, apart from my own apartment, where else can I go? "Lance, open the door. I know you''re in there. I hope you can make it clear to me about the hot search." Gu ruoyi continued to open his mouth from the outside to the inside. However, in response to their silence, as well as the bark of the dog. Lance has a pet dog, which she usually takes with her, even for filming. So, what Gu ruoyi can be sure is that lance is inside. "Wangwang..." Another dog barking! And it sounds very disturbing. "Lance, I know you''re in there. Open the door quickly. We can have a good chat if there''s something wrong!" Gu ruoyi''s unwillingness gradually aroused a sense of ominy in his heart. "Xiao Nan, please contact the property management department. Tell them to come at once Xiao Nan nodded quickly, then went to the other side to make a phone call. Soon, the property management personnel took the corresponding tools and pried open the door. Once inside, there was a strong smell of gas. Every window in the room is tightly closed, curtains? It''s blocking out the light. The pet dog is lying on the ground and is dying. It looks like carbon monoxide poisoning. Gu ruoyi goes in with his nose covered and goes to the master bedroom in a hurry! The woman in the white dress lying on the bed,? Quietly close your eyes tightly. Gu ruoyi was a little flustered, "lance, Lance!" "Wake up, lance, wake up!" Gu ruoyi looked back and said to Xiao Nan nervously, "Xiao Nan, go out and play 120. Come on Xiao Nan nodded flurriedly, then ran out and called an ambulance. "Brother, please help me take her out." Gu Ruo came down from the bed to make room for the property management staff. If the pet dog is not dead, Lance should be able to save it. The property took lance out, put her on the ground, and checked her breath. Gu ruoyi hugs his pet dog and looks at LAN anxiously. "Don''t worry, she has vital signs." ...... "How''s it going, doctor? Is her life in danger? " Gu ruoyi looks worried. "Don''t worry, the patient is out of danger. However, due to long-term excessive breathing of carbon monoxide?, It''s still in a coma. Fortunately, I found it early. If I leave half an hour later, I''m afraid... " Back to the sky tired!? What''s wrong with today''s young people? They always turn on the gas and commit suicide. They don''t cherish their life at all.? The doctor shook his head and sighed in his heart. "Thank you, doctor! Thank you Gu ruoyi thanks politely. After that, she went to the ward. Just came to the door, a lot of media swarmed in. "How is Lance now, Mrs. Lee?" "Excuse me, did lance choose to commit suicide because of too much pressure or social condemnation?" Chapter 1025 "I warn you, take your camera and other things and get out of here quickly, or I''ll call the police and say that you are suspected of illegally occupying public resources and hindering the rest and recovery of patients!" Xiao Nan came forward, holding a reporter, a serious and threatening warning! Gu ruoyi ignored the reporters.? In fact, she didn''t know that lance wanted to commit suicide because of the pressure from the outside world or emotional frustration.? ? She thought, it must be about the first hot search. When she left Lance''s apartment, she also took Lance''s cell phone by the way. "Yijie, what happened? Good. How can lance run coal? How about suicide? " After Xiaonan drove these media reporters away, he came in and asked. In fact, Gu ruoyi doesn''t know. In fact, lance is a more willful female artist. In normal times, she likes to go her own way. I never scruple the face of the company when I do anything! Just like, this time they have an affair with a certain star, they also know it later! I thought it was because she liked to work, and she only cared about her own happiness and didn''t pay attention to the company and her studio at all. "I didn''t expect that the male star was secretly married. Why do you think lance wants to be a junior and get involved in other people''s lives? " Xiao Nan sighed softly. Grow so young and beautiful, there are so many resources, why to self destruct the future! Even so stupid, want to commit suicide.? "Xiao Nan, do you even think lance is the third child involved in other people''s marriage?" "Nanyi, don''t you believe it?" Xiao Nan asked. At the beginning, she didn''t really believe it. Just thinking of Lance''s stubborn personality, she felt that she was likely to do such immoral things. Otherwise, they will not ignore their warnings, repeatedly do not listen to the company''s dissuasion, and still associate with the male star. Gu ruoyi smiles, with a complicated face: "or does lance have no idea that the man is married?" Why she chose to commit suicide is full of doubts. It seems that the reason needs to be asked after lance wakes up. Xiao Nan thought about it and thought that there was such a situation. "By the way, sister Yi, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ve already called little assistant Lance. She''ll be here soon Xiao Nan raised a quiet smile and walked towards the door. "By the way, Xiao Nan, are you still with your boyfriend?" Gu ruoyi stops Xiaonan at the door! Xiao Nan stopped and looked back at Gu ruoyi, pulling out a bitter smile: "sister Yi, I want to give Zhang lie a chance. I used to love each other so much. I don''t mean I can put it down when I put it down. " Let her trust Zhang lie again and give each other a chance. Gu ruoyi pursed her lips and laughed. At last, she didn''t say anything. Let''s take it as silence and bless her! If a person can easily put down a relationship, it is not enough to prove deep love. The deeper you love, the more you can''t let go! Gu ruoyi gradually draws back his sight and turns to look at lance on the bed. "Ding Dong!" A message came from Lance''s cell phone. Gu ruoyi has a look. He doesn''t know who sent it. Pick up the phone, also need a password. Gu ruoyi doesn''t have the habit of peeking at other people''s information, but with the same number, he sends more than ten messages in a row, which makes Gu ruoyi confused. Chapter 1026 Gu ruoyi turns to look at lance on the hospital bed. Lance is a stubborn girl. She doesn''t look like someone who can turn on gas to commit suicide. Is there any secret? Does it have something to do with the person who sent the message? Gu ruoyi tries to hold Lance''s right hand to unlock the fingerprint code. After trying her fingers, they all failed. Gu ruoyi just remembered that lance is a left-handed man. He likes to use his left hand no matter what he does! After opening the fingerprint code of the mobile phone, Gu ruoyi will take a look at the information sent by the person just now. Gu ruoyi didn''t know. He was startled when he saw the conversation and the video. He covered his mouth. "This..." Gu ruoyi can''t say it! This asshole! Scum! Social scum! Gu ruoyi cursed the man secretly in his heart. "Yijie." Just as Gu ruoyi was about to take a screen capture and wanted to save the chat records and send them to his mobile phone, Lance''s little assistant came in. Gu ruoyi turned off his cell phone and put it in his bag. "Jingjing, here you are." She adjusted her manner and asked faintly. Jingjing worried looking at lance on the bed: "sister Yi, is Miss lance OK?" She almost received a phone call from Xiao Nan, and she came here nonstop. Now she is still breathing. "The doctor said that fortunately, he found out in time and sent it early... Now he is out of danger!" Hearing that there was no danger to her life, Jingjing was relieved. She definitely looked at lance and said to herself, "it''s all my fault. She shouldn''t let herself stay in the apartment. It''s all my fault. It''s obvious that her whole life is not right these days. I still listen to her and leave work early. " In fact, Liang Jingjing was driven back by lance at noon. Gu ruoyi looks at Jingjing in doubt, "what''s the matter?" What''s wrong with the whole person these days? But just a few days ago, not with the male artist named Wei Chengdong to show love, or in the case that she and the company are not clear, wantonly high-profile show love. At that time, she left her alone because of her decision-making behavior From that day on, she was threatened by Wei Chengdong? ?¡° Yi Jie, in fact, Lance''s mental state is not very good these days. Miss lance seems to have encountered something, but I asked her what happened, and she always kept silent. " Jingjing looks at lance anxiously. I didn''t expect to drive myself back today. It turned out to be suicide. Jingjing''s heart was greatly condemned by her conscience! "Isn''t lance still in the public eye with that artist these days?" This makes Gu ruoyi very confused. "Yijie, the photo of the two of them posted on Weibo a few days ago was secretly photographed by paparazzi a month ago. In fact, Wei Chengdong and miss lance broke up three weeks ago. " Jingjing replied. Gu ruoyi was very shocked! "You mean lance and the actor have been dating for a long time, and they broke up three weeks ago. So the other day, when they were in love, they had already broken up, didn''t they Jingjing nodded: "yes!" "Miss lance didn''t plan to admit her love, but I don''t know who put these photos on the Internet and stole Miss Lance''s microblog account!" Gu ruoyi was surprised: "what happened?" Jingjing pursed her lips and nodded. Gu ruoyi thinks it''s a bit of a detour. Since they broke up at that time, why are they still on the hot search? Today''s hot search said lance has done three! Gu ruoyi thinks there must be someone behind the whole thing. Is it all this male artist behind the scenes? Gu ruoyi takes a look at his bag. From the chat information between lance and Wei Chengdong, lance is really threatened by this male artist! It seems that I misunderstood Lance. Looking at the pale blue on the bed, Gu ruoyi feels guilty. It turns out that it''s not blue''s willful behavior. Lance, I''ll get justice for you. Never let the manipulators behind become beneficiaries! "Jingjing, you stay in the hospital and take care of Lance. If she wakes up, let me know as soon as possible, OK?" "OK, goodbye, Yijie!" Gu ruoyi''s heavy eyes looked at Lansi again and walked out of the ward with her mobile phone. Outside the hospital, Gu ruoyi happens to meet Leng Yichen and Xiaofeng. "Look, it''s beautiful aunt!" Xiaofeng points to Gu ruoyi, who is coming towards them. He opens his mouth softly. Lovely little face with Grandma''s smile! He released Leng Yichen''s hand and went to Gu ruoyi with ecstasy: "beautiful aunt, are you sick?" Gu ruoyi squats down and stares at such a handsome and lovely little guy. His heart is warm, as if he saw the appearance of Xiaoyu and Xuanxuan when they were children. People can''t help but want to steal a kiss. "No "If not, how can beautiful aunt come to the hospital?" "Auntie has a friend, except for an accident." "Who had an accident?" The gentle voice poured down from the top of his head. Gu ruoyi looked at the bright shoes in front of him, raised his head, and said faintly to the soft eyes, "something happened to an artist in my studio.".? But now there is no life in danger. " "By the way, how did you come to the hospital?" Gu ruoyi changed the subject. "Bring Xiaofeng to the hospital for vaccination." Leng Yichen replied that he didn''t seem to ask what happened. Gu ruoyi gets up and looks at the handsome and gentle man. It''s complicated. Is Leng Yichen going to be alone? "Morning, haven''t you ever thought about finding a mother for Xiaofeng? The wind is still small, so we need maternal love very much. " Xiaofeng''s eyes are full of expectation, which is like the desire for her mother. Leng Yichen pursed her lips and said, "how can a knight who has seen a princess marry another woman?" ¡°.......¡± "Ruoyi, don''t be too burdened! It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you. You just need to live happily with a ting and your children. " Leng Yichen raised a gentle smile. Xiaofeng doesn''t know what the two adults are saying. She looks at them curiously. Gu ruoyi said that it was false to have no burden in his heart. He noticed Xiaofeng''s eyes and laughed: "Xiaofeng, do you want to have a mommy?" "I don''t want other people, but if it''s a beautiful aunt, Xiaofeng may think about it." Gu ruoyi chuckled, "how about Auntie recognizing you as a dry son?" "Son? Is aunt pretty going to marry Daddy "Little wind!" Leng Yichen said seriously. Chapter 1027 "Ruoyi, don''t listen to Xiaofeng." Leng Yichen stares at Gu ruoyi, worried that she would mind if Xiaofeng doesn''t understand. Gu ruoyi smiles and doesn''t put Xiaofeng''s words in his heart. She knew that Xiaofeng was eager for her mother''s love, so she said such lovely words. "It''s not Auntie who marries your father that you can call Auntie godmother. Besides, Auntie already has her own family and her own children." "Well, that is to say, even if aunt doesn''t marry Daddy, Xiaofeng can still call aunt dry Mommy, right?" Xiaofeng suddenly realized that her big eyes, like grapes, were full of vitality, shining like the stars at night. "If Xiaofeng doesn''t mind, she will be your godmother in the future." Gu ruoyi touched Xiaofeng''s head. Xiaofeng nodded, "don''t mind, don''t mind, Xiaofeng is too happy, how can you mind, right, daddy?" Xiaofeng looks up at his elegant father, hoping to see the same happy expression in his eyes. Leng Yichen gently rubs Xiaofeng''s head, "well, Xiaofeng is happy!" Seeing the smile on daddy''s face, Xiao Feng was immediately elated. Grandma called Gu ruoyi: "godmother!" "Well." Gu ruoyi is a little melancholy, because her child''s longing for maternal love makes her heart ache. She is not his mother. No matter how much she likes him, she will not be like his own mother. "After that, can Xiaofeng go to Ganma''s house at any time?" Xiaofeng is looking forward to it. Godmother said she had children at home, he wanted to see what kind of godmother''s children look like, will not like themselves! Gu ruoyi smiles like the bright sun: "of course, Xiaofeng can go to Ganma''s home at any time and play with Ganma." "That''s great. I''ll go to godmother''s tomorrow." Xiao Feng took Leng Yichen''s big hand and said, "let''s go, daddy. Let''s have an injection. Tomorrow we can go to godmother''s house to play." "Goodbye, godmother!" "Goodbye, Xiao Feng!" Leng Yichen holds Xiaofeng''s hand, "do you like her so much?" Xiaofeng looks up in doubt and asks: "doesn''t Daddy like godmother?" Leng Yichen smiles and says nothing. She bends down to pick up the breeze, and then walks towards the elevator. Gu ruoyi came home and immediately took out Lance''s mobile phone. Looking at the dialogue above, Gu ruoyi feels uncomfortable. How can Wei Chengdong do such a thing. Li shaoting came from the study and saw Gu ruoyi''s angry face. "What''s the matter? Who''s bothering my baby?" With a book in his hand, Li shaoting strides towards Gu ruoyi. Found her staring at the phone angry, and the phone is not her own one. Li shaoting frowned tightly and took her cell phone without saying a word. "Let me see. My baby is angry because of something." Said, Li shaoting began to flip the mobile phone information. "Look, is that still a man? Even forcing women to admit their relationship, and even using their intimate photos to threaten her Gu ruoyi is indignant. The content of their conversation is like this: Wei Chengdong wants to take advantage of Lance''s traffic popularity. Within two months, he began to let lance actively admit their relationship and want to rely on her to hype. However, Lance doesn''t agree. Lance says that he needs to negotiate with the company and ask him to wait for her news. Later, before lance and the company mentioned the love affair, Lance met him and a woman shopping in the supermarket, she realized that Wei Chengdong had married someone else. Instead of feeling guilty about it, Wei Chengdong forced lance to use their bed photos to force her to disclose their love affairs. Otherwise, she would not only publish their bed photos, but also disclose her affairs as a junior! ... "Li shaoting, why do you think men are so mean and calculating?" Gu ruoyi holds the pillow angrily. Li shaoting frowned very badly, "I admit that men are very calculating, but not all men are as scum as this bastard." ¡°......¡± Chapter 1028 Gu ruoyi was stunned for a moment. Did he say anything about him? "Li shaoting, I didn''t say you! You don''t have to react so strongly. " Gu ruoyi pulled the quilt and went to sleep at the end! ¡°......¡± Li shaoting looked at Gu ruoyi for a long time, shaking his head and laughing, "please don''t insinuate in the future. It''s really misleading!" ......... The next day, Jingjing called and said Lance was awake. Gu ruoyi did not eat breakfast and went to the hospital in a hurry. In the hospital, Lance doesn''t look very good. Gu ruoyi can even see the light sadness on her face. "Lance, do you feel better? Is there anything wrong with you? Do you need to call a doctor Gu ruoyi sat on the bed and looked at lance with some worry. At the bottom of his heart, Gu ruoyi is actually a little guilty. At the beginning, she thought lance would make it public without talking about the love affair with them. She even thought lance was too willful and reckless, so she didn''t help her at the first time! "Yi Jie, how did I get into the hospital?" Lance couldn''t help wondering. "You turn on the gas and want to commit suicide!" Gu ruoyi answers lightly, then stares at her in surprise. Lance looked haggard. "Oh, that''s it!" Still found out! Why did they save themselves? "Lance, I don''t fully understand the whole story, but I still hope you can live a serious life. There are many people who love us in the world, and we don''t have to do stupid things for a scum! " Gu ruoyi comforts. I saw Lance''s cell phone last night, and she already got to know about her. "I''ve asked someone to withdraw the hot search." "Yi Jie, do you believe that I am hot on the topic above?" Lance''s face is painful and desperate! She just fell in love accidentally. Why did she encounter such a thing! "I''m sorry to shame the company and make it lose a lot of money!" Lance has some remorse.? Gu ruoyi pursed his lips and kept silent for a long time. "Lance, don''t be sad. I''ll handle this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to cultivate your body." "Yijie, do you really want to believe me? Don''t you ask me what happened? " "You said ¡°......¡± "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I''ll always be on your side! "?? As an artist in her studio, she won''t let her be used and bullied for nothing! Lance opened his mouth and choked on what he wanted to say. "I didn''t know he had a wife. We met at night when it rained, and I just came back from the shooting place..." "When I first met him, he was really nice, but I didn''t know that our encounter actually had a purpose. In less than two months, he asked me to make my love public. At that time, I didn''t know that he was just looking for a gossip girl who could be hyped! " ¡°......¡± Gu ruoyi knows that lance is the most popular female artist in the past two years. As long as she participated in the variety show, that issue will become the ratings champion of the variety show in the same period of the day. As long as people with her will get more attention. In other words, the name lance is a hot search word in itself! Many artists who want to take advantage of the chance want to use the name lance to attract people''s attention. Chapter 1029 She never thought that Wei Chengdong wanted Lance''s popularity in order to be in the top position. He even concealed his married affairs and made contact with Lance. After that, he threatened Lance''s public love affair! "Yi Jie, I think I''m stupid. I''m so stupid that I think I''ve found true love!" Lance is in great pain! She was going to talk to Yijie about her relationship with Wei Chengdong, but his wife came to her and called her a fox, which made her fall from heaven to hell. Once together, it turned out that the beautiful, but with ulterior motives. Later, after she offered to break up, a large number of photos of them once together were published on the Internet, creating the illusion that they were dating! Later, she sent a message to Wei Chengdong to remove these hot searches. Instead of removing them, he used their intimate photos to threaten her. After a few days, it began to spread on the Internet that she was a hot search for Xiao San. The abuse of the netizens below made her suffer from the condemnation of ethics Gu ruoyi looks at lance so painful, the mood is very complex, heartache! "Lance, everything will pass!" Gu ruoyi now knows what words are to be feared! Lance will choose suicide, is the network above the network violence! "Yijie, look at the hot search on Weibo!" Xiao Nan rushed in with a mobile phone and said with a shocked face. "Jing, Luo Shiyu is Wei Chengdong''s wife." Xiao Nan read it out one by one. Luoshi language? Gu ruoyi frowned and carefully recalled the character. How did she feel so familiar? While she was still thinking about who this woman was, Xiao Nan''s voice came again: "ruoyi, isn''t this woman an artist of our company five years ago? Because something was terminated by the company, and then went to hy entertainment company, no outstanding works, and then gradually fade out of the entertainment industry! " Gu ruoyi was silent for a moment. When Xiao Nan mentioned it, he recalled this figure. At that time, her own studio had not yet been established. 8 she and Luo Shiyu both worked as artists in muwei''s company. At that time, muwei gave Manya the female owner of a script. In order to seize the female owner, Luo Shiyu used means to frame Manya, which made Manya strong by the mob... And she also went on a hot search! It''s just that Manya has a bad personal life and plays multiplayer sports with ten people! This makes Manya miss the chance of big red, but also got depression! At that time, because there was no evidence, muwei didn''t want to push the company to the top of the wind and waves, so he broke his contract with luoshiyu in private! "Unexpectedly, she is Wei Chengdong''s wife! Now the microblog is full of people who sympathize with her. They all say that she is a poor woman. They sympathize with her husband being robbed after she has been banned for so long! " Xiao Nan angrily read one of the hot comments. "Damn it. There are still people abusing lance as a junior Lance: "and Gu ruoyi: "Xiao Nan!" "According to elder sister, these netizens are really indiscriminate to others on the charges!" "Why don''t they scold Wei Chengdong! Why is it the woman that everyone blames for the accident? Why does no one say men are scum, and no one accuse men of their character? Just because it''s a woman? So do you deserve to take all of it? " "..." Gu ruoyi was silent. Xiao Nan is right. When something goes wrong, it is women who are most criticized. The world is too harsh on women! ? Chapter 1030 Maybe Xiaonan has deep feelings, and Gu ruoyi thinks Xiaonan''s words are full of accusations. She asked tentatively: "Xiao Nan, you don''t look very well today. Is something wrong?" "It''s OK, Yijie. I just feel that the world is not friendly to women!" Today, when taking the bus, she was touched by the obscene man. She found it, grabbed the man''s hand, and scolded him. Who knows that other men around her sneered at her: the skirt is so short, just to show it to the man, but also to pretend pure love. I don''t know that my heart has been flooded! Hearing these words, Xiao Nan felt extremely cold. It''s not enough to look on coldly, and even say these three outlooks are not correct. She was angry all morning. Xiao Nan changed the topic: "Yi Jie, there are many reporters outside. Even if the hot sale of lance is removed, the topic is still the same. I suddenly feel that the biggest profit maker is Luoshi language. " Gu ruoyi nodded: "Lance''s scandal is fermenting?"?? Soon, she was in the public eye, and it wasn''t as simple as it seemed "Well?" Lance had doubts. Gu ruoyi''s brow is very heavy, "lance, you have a good rest first. Xiao Nan and I will go back to the company first. Jingjing, take care of lance! " Jingjing nods! Gu ruoyi just walked out of the hospital, and reporters who had been waiting here for a long time swarmed in! "Excuse me, Mrs. Li, what do you think of the contracted artists in your studio and their relationship with married husbands?" "Will you terminate your contract with lance in order to protect the company''s face?" The following problems are sharp and targeted. Gu ruoyi opened the car door, took off his sunglasses, and looked at these media reporters with cold eyes: "it may disappoint many people. Our company and even the studio will not give up any artists!" "Do you mean to say that even if she does something immoral, you still protect her?" "How do you speak? When did lance do something immoral. I don''t understand the situation. Are you going to write blindly and win attention? " Xiaonan block in front of Gu ruoyi, said angrily. Even if it''s wrong, it''s also two people''s fault. Why only focus on lance unilaterally? ¡°......¡± "I warn you, don''t make a big report until the matter is clear, otherwise when the truth comes out, you''ll wait for a slap in the face!" Xiao Nan has a hard temper at work, not a soft persimmon. "Yijie. Let''s get in the car Gu ruoyi gets on the bus and calls Leng Yichen with his mobile phone. Leng Yichen is the leader of the entertainment industry. He should have the exclusive information of Wei Chengdong and Luo Shiyu. Two days later. Because of the topic public opinion of "Lan Si Dang Xiao San", Luo Shi Yu showed a generous, strong and kind image, and won the sympathy and support of the majority of netizens! In just three days, 10 million active fans have been added, and they have become a hot rising star for a while. All kinds of scripts have been invited continuously, and variety shows and commercial endorsements have been in succession! Luo Shiyu sits in the lounge and compiles a set of words: today is a new day, no matter what happens in the future, we have a hard time @ Wei Chengdong. Luoshi language was successfully sent. In less than three seconds, there were thousands of comments. Yaya: Shiyu''s sister is so kind. Her husband has been looking for Xiaosan and still chooses to trust him@ Wei Chengdong, sister Shiyu is such a good woman. Please take good care of her and stay away from the fox spirit! Who is your other half: sister Shiyu, if I were as generous as you, maybe he and I would not come to this point and support you! After a few minutes, there were tens of thousands of comments. Looking at these comments, Luo Shiyu''s face is full of victory. She put down her mobile phone, looked at herself in the mirror, left and right swing her shoulders, and made a charming move. I haven''t seen you for a long time! She missed the feeling of being supported by the stars. "Are you ready, Miss law?" The assistant of the program team came in and went out to participate in the variety show. Luo Shiyu politely answered, then put on a layer of male cutting lipstick, followed the program assistant out. In the evening, after taking part in the recording of the variety show, Luoluo poetry came to a box reserved by Wei Chengdong. "Congratulations, I got what I wanted!" As soon as you enter the door, Luo Shiyu hears Wei Chengdong''s cheers. "No, I need to thank brother Chengdong for this. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be back in the entertainment industry, or even enjoy such treatment. " Luo Shiyu picked up the champagne on the table and touched the glass with Wei Chengdong. Wei Chengdong said: "we are just making profits from each other. Although there is a stain, it will soon be forgotten by netizens. I''m still that prodigal husband who loves you. " "By the way, no one will know that we are not really married, right?" Luoshiyu is worried. They are not married, and they are not married in secret. The reason why they are married in secret is to create explosive hot spots and attract attention. Lance is now a popular female star, only when her scandal broke out, the heat will soon occupy the major websites hot search. "Otherwise, we took the card and put it on Weibo." Luoshiyu is worried that they will be robbed of their real relationship. "Do you want to make a joke?" "Don''t worry, we''re just getting the license. The account department interferes with each other and plays each other''s game." Luo Shi''s words set the road firmly. In fact, I was thinking carefully. Wei Chengdong sneered: "Luo Shiyu, do you think everyone is easy to cheat? I don''t know if you think so carefully? " Luoshiyu likes him. If they really go to get a license, I''m afraid she will control him with the help of legal license. If she doesn''t follow her, she will make a big report about it. He will be the last one to be a bad man! If it wasn''t for Lance''s refusal to disclose their relationship, he wouldn''t want to go along with loshi! Now his influence heat is in the top of many stars, and there are many scripts to find him, but he is not happy in his heart! Luo Shi language swallowed saliva, the small scheme was seen through, more or less embarrassed. "Bang" Suddenly, a voice came from the door of the box. Two people looked at the door at the same time and said, "who is it?" The waiter put the recorder in his pocket and came in with a plate of fruit: "Sir, the fruit platter you want." Wei Chengdong some doubts: "we did not order this thing." "It was box 908 that rang the service bell to ask for fruit platter just now. This is box 908." The waiter looked calm. "Forget it, brother Chengdong. Since it''s here, I don''t need the money!" Luoshiyu hastens to mediate. It''s not good if unnecessary people come. Chapter 1031 Luoshiyu took out the tip, and then gave it to the waiter: "take it, reward you!" The waiter took the tip, showing a happy expression, quickly thanks: "thank you for the tip miss!" Wei Chengdong originally thought that the waiter was suspicious, but when he saw that he had accepted the money, he immediately eliminated the suspicion in his heart. "If you need any more service, you can ring the service bell, and we will come right away when we hear it." The waiter backed out. After the waiter went out, he closed the door and drew a light arc. Looking at the tip of one yuan a day in his hand, he kicked it into his pocket. Go to the toilet and make a phone call. Leng Yichen answers the phone, "have you heard from them already?" "Boss, I have recorded their conversation just now." "Good, bring it to me tomorrow morning!" Leng Yichen hung up and pinched her eyebrows with her fingers. Looking at the breeze sleeping on her lap, she could not help showing her gentle father''s love. At noon the next day. "Daddy, are you going to take Xiaofeng home?" Xiaofeng with clothes in front of the mirror constantly shining. It''s like choosing clothes: "Daddy, do you think I look cute in this suit?" Leng Yichen''s action of wearing a tie stagnated and looked down at her son.? Xiaofeng looks very happy and smelly. "Daddy, do godmother like cute children or cool children? Or a little gentleman? " Xiaofeng took a suit and tried it in front of her. "Xiaofeng will like whatever she wears." Ruoyi is a woman who likes children very much, so even if Xiaofeng wears what kind of clothes, she won''t mind. Xiaofeng didn''t get his father''s answer, so he took a suit and changed it. The car slowly into the rich area, into the Li family. Xiaofeng stood at the gate. After Leng Yichen went in, he never went in, so he stood at the gate. Leng Yichen looks back at his son, "what''s the matter?" "Daddy, I''m a little nervous!" ¡°.........¡± "I''m afraid the godmother''s children won''t like me." In the class, the mother of a classmate was robbed by other children, and then his classmates didn''t like that child. Leng Yichen said with a smile: "keep up with it Xiaofeng pursed her lips and followed daddy nervously. Once in Li''s house, Xiao Feng stands still like a little cartoon man. The elder brother and elder sister on the other side of the sand looked several years older than themselves. And looks very handsome, beautiful Oh, he''s so nervous. Xiaofeng is very nervous. "Is your mommy home?" Leng Yichen goes to the sofa in the living room. Xiaoyu and Xuanxuan were fighting because of a small matter. When they heard Leng Yichen''s words, they stopped immediately. "Uncle Leng!" "Where''s your mommy?" "She''s upstairs!" "Uncle Leng, who are the children over there?" Xuanxuan was the first to notice the little wind standing in the distance. He couldn''t help but be curious. Xiaofeng is mentioned by her brother, her face is red, and her lovely hand is holding tightly. The elder brother is calling him. Would he like to introduce himself to the elder brother. Leng Yichen frowned: "Xiaofeng, come here!" "Oh." Li Moxuan stares at the little child and finds that his eyebrows and eyes look like Uncle jialeng. "Uncle Leng, is he your son?" Chapter 1032 Li Moxuan stares at Xiaofeng curiously, "Uncle Leng, is he your child?" Grow so big, have never seen cold uncle take his wife to know them, suddenly come up with such a big child! Xiao Feng blushed, like a little girl, but soon gathered his courage, looked up at Li Moxuan, and then puffed his cheeks: "big brother, I''m Xiao Feng, and I''m daddy''s child!" After Xiaofeng introduced himself, Gu Ruo walked down the stairs and said, "Xiaofeng, you''re here." Gu ruoyi came down the stairs slowly and walked slowly to Xiaofeng. He squatted down and touched Xiaofeng''s head. "Xiaofeng is really handsome today." Xiaofeng is praised by Gu ruoyi. Her face is red, like a ripe red apple. It''s not that Xiaofeng is thin skinned, it''s because Xiaofeng was praised by her favorite godmother for the first time, and she was very happy. "Godmother is also very good at brewing!" "Godmother?" Li Moxuan and Xiao Yu are surprised with one voice. "Mommy, when did you recognize your son again?" Xiaoyu is a little confused. Li Moxuan also worried Fu He: "yes, when does Mommy recognize uncle Leng''s child as a dry son?" Brother Xiaomin is also mommy''s son. Does Mommy think that they are not good enough to recognize other people''s children as sons? Although Li Moxuan was naughty and a dandy prince, he was still sensitive in his heart. "The other day!" "Does Mommy think her child is not cute enough?" Gu ruoyi heard the sour taste of Xuanxuan, and could not help feeling funny: "Xuanxuan, you little vinegar bucket, you are mommy''s child, how can you not be cute? He''s as big as a child, sour as a lemon ¡°......¡± One of the reasons why she thinks Xiaofeng is a dry son is that she really likes Xiaofeng. The other reason is that Leng Yichen doesn''t seem to have any plans to find a stepmother for Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng yearns for maternal love, which makes people feel heartbroken. "That''s right. I''m so old, and I''m still fighting with a child. Are you ashamed?" Little fan said a few words. She came to Xiaofeng and took her hand: "don''t worry about this brother, you are mommy''s son, and I will be your sister in the future..." it''s good that she is not the youngest one at last. "In the future, you will take this place as your home. If you need anything, you can ask your sister for it." Xiaoyao pinches Xiaofeng''s face. It''s very good. No wonder my brother always likes to pinch her face. Xiaofeng looks at her beautiful sister in front of her. Her big Obsidian eyes are shining with beautiful brilliance. Then he nodded fiercely, "MMM!" Godmother''s child is so beautiful. Xiaoyao nodded to see him, happy to pull him aside. Vinegar bucket Xuan Xuan see the new child not only robbed his mother, but also robbed his sister, not angry with the past. This boy is just a little bit small. He is so clever. He just came here soon, and let Xiao Yu be so enthusiastic to him! "Xiao Yu, I want to eat potato chips. Give them to me." Xuanxuan Prince lay on the sofa, peering at Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng. He was so angry that Xiao Fan fed him so much. His brother did not enjoy the treatment, the little boy actually enjoyed it. "You have your own hands. Come and get them!" Xiao Li didn''t look at Li Moxuan. Gu ruoyi listens to the conversation between brother and sister, shakes his head and laughs. The two children always like to fight each other. I don''t know. He thinks it''s not brother and sister, and their feelings are not harmonious at all. However, Gu ruoyi knows that Xuanxuan is actually a little girl control. When Xiaofan is not at home, he wants to overturn the house and find Xiaofan out. Xiaofan is closer to his elder brother, so he begins to dig at Xiaofan, jealous and proud. Gu ruoyi looked back and said to Leng Yichen''s eyes, "did you find their two exclusive revelations?" "Just yesterday, my people secretly recorded Wei Chengdong and Luo Shiyu''s words to her!" Chapter 1033 Leng Yichen took out the recorder and said, "this is it. You can listen to it." Gu ruoyi took the recorder and pressed play. We''re just making profits from each other. By the way, no one will know that we''re not really married, are we Gu ruoyi frowned as he listened to the conversation between the two people in the recorder. He frowned. And then, a little bit of anger. She grabbed the recorder. "I didn''t expect that their two were not married in seclusion. They had nothing to do with each other." "They bastards!" The more Gu ruoyi thought about it, the more angry he felt. "One for comeback, one for red!" Gu ruoyi can''t bear it. It''s the first time that he has seen such a bad behavior! Some people hype gossip or exaggerate a story for the sake of popularity. They have never heard of fake marriage for the sake of popularity! Even pulling people into the water. I wronged lance as Xiao San. These people are not human at all. Leng Yichen saw that she was so angry and pushed the water on her desk to Gu ruoyi. "This matter, Luo Shiyu just wanted to come back, and even wanted to retaliate to a certain extent for your company''s termination of the contract with her." Gu ruoyi looks up in surprise and shock, looking at Leng Yichen: "do you know?" "Guess, if you just want to come back, you don''t have to do these things!"? "What if she doesn''t just come back, she wants to be red?" Gu ruoyi asked. Then she said, "the Internet is full of comments about Luo Shiyu''s kindness and virtue. She uses the story of" Lan Si Dang Xiao San "to sell miserably. You know, in today''s Internet, sometimes you can see nothing but the harm suffered by the weak side, and only one-sided." Leng Yichen naturally knew what Gu ruoyi said. "However, I didn''t expect that Luo Shiyu and Wei Chengdong pushed lance to the top of the wind and waves in order to make a comeback." Gu ruoyi said angrily. When I got up this morning, those hot searches that they paid to remove were ranked first by netizens. Just spending money can''t solve the problem at all. We need to start from the root cause! Now the Internet is full of bad topics about lance being a junior, and lance playing a big card. Lance is likely to become depressed because of the online rumors, and will commit suicide again. "So, what are you going to do to get the content of the recorder?" Leng Yichen''s refined eyes stare at Gu ruoyi tightly. Gu ruoyi''s pretty star eyes are full of firm eyes: "lance is an artist in my studio. She has been wronged like this. As an agent, I must get her justice back!" "If there is any need, you can directly put it forward to me. Only I have the ability, and I will try my best to help you." Leng Yichen promised Gu ruoyi is stunned and looks at Leng Yichen gratefully. I don''t know why, but I feel guilty for him. She could not understand his feelings for herself more clearly. For his own sake, he did not even marry a daughter. Gu ruoyi sighed in his heart, morning, how can I let you keep me here! "Thank you, morning. I think it''s enough to have the recorder you provided me. I don''t dare to trouble you so much." "Don''t mind. If there''s anything else I can do for you, just say it." Leng Yichen looks at Gu ruoyi sincerely! Chapter 1034 Gu ruoyi said with a smile, "it''s true. Why don''t you leave Xiaofeng in Li''s house for one day, and I''ll send someone back to your house after dinner in the evening?" Leng Yichen looks at Xiaofeng who is watching TV with Xiaofan. At home, he is a lonely child without company. Sometimes, he was really afraid that he would let himself get a younger brother and sister out for him. He could not satisfy his wish to give him a mother, not to mention his younger brother and sister. "If you don''t find him in trouble, I''d love to." Leng Yichen replied. Gu ruoyi went to Xiaofeng''s side and touched his head: "Xiaofeng, would you like to stay in Ganma one day to play with your elder sister and brother?" "Is that ok?" Xiaofeng raises her eyes, full of hope. Gu ruoyi nodded, "of course, Xiaofeng is so lovely!" How can Xiaofeng get it? Gu ruoyi''s response was extremely happy. Suddenly, he thought of a very important thing. He looked at Xiaoyu and Xuanxuan. Gu ruoyi, like the idea of penetrating Xiaofeng, gently pinched his lovely face: "don''t worry, my sister and brother won''t like you." "Yes, Xiaofeng, when brother comes back, I''ll let him take us to the amusement park!" Xiaoyao is holding Xiaofeng''s hand. Xiaofeng heard Xiaoyu sister say so, eyes like a lot of small stars, nodded heavily. Only Xuan Xuan''s face is not happy, what to do, Xiao Yu has a "new toy", will not be close to him! Gu ruoyi explained several times, and then went to the studio. "Xiaonan, please contact luoshiyu for me and ask her out to meet me." "Good!" Xiao Nan goes to one side to make a phone call! Gu ruoyi listened to the dialogue of the recorder several times. Anyway, she had to give lance a clean slate. "Yijie, Luo Shiyu didn''t answer the phone, and he even pulled me black." Xiao Nan came in in a hurry. "Contact her assistant!" Gu ruoyi frowned. It seems that Luo Shiyu is really guilty Xiao Nan nodded. Gu ruoyi takes out his mobile phone and calls Li shaoting. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li? What can I do for you?" "Ah Ting, I''m afraid I can''t go with you for lunch." "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Maybe I''ll go out and meet Luo Shiyu!" Gu ruoyi has some helpless answers. Recently, there are still many things! ¡°......¡± Seeing the other party''s silence, he knew that Li shaoting must be angry. Gu ruoyi said to the other end of the phone: "husband, shall we have another date tomorrow? I really have something to deal with today. You remember to eat on time! " Gu ruoyi''s biggest fear is that when Li shaoting gets angry, he gets angry with himself and then self abuse himself! "Mrs. Li, don''t talk to me in such a tone. I''m afraid I can''t help going to you!" Li shaoting listens to Gu ruoyi''s voice coming from his mobile phone and gasps. What he couldn''t stand most was that she was coquettish to herself like a kitten. "Dinner, we won''t go back tonight. Tonight, let''s have a candlelight dinner! " "I feel that Mrs. Li and I haven''t lived together for a long time." "It depends. I have something else to do. Hang up first." Gu ruoyi hung up and looked up at Xiao Nan: "what''s the matter? Do you have an appointment with Luo Shiyu?" "One o''clock in the afternoon, meet at Sunshine cafe!" Chapter 1035 Gu ruoyi came to sunshine Cafe half an hour earlier than the appointed time. By this time, Gu ruoyi had already had a cup of coffee. Just when Gu ruoyi was ready to order a second cup, Luo Shiyu was coming late! Luo Shiyu took off his oversized sunglasses, evoking an intriguing strange arc. "Isn''t that Gu ruoyi? Why do you have time to ask me out Luo Shi language unconsciously stretched out his finger, move charming staring at his just made nails. "This expensive thing is good. It''s beautiful because it costs 3000 yuan to make nails." Luoshi language alone to enjoy! Gu ruoyi didn''t want to go around with him when he met this kind of person, so he said frankly, "Luoshi language, do you have a good conscience? In order to be red, we don''t hesitate to pull people into the water. For the sake of popularity, I want to ask you if you have been condemned by your conscience by spreading rumors about other people''s sabotage of your marriage? Luo Shi language stops, can''t help shaking, but it''s not very obvious, so Gu ruoyi didn''t notice her strange. "Gu ruoyi, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" She adjusted her mood and pretended to be innocent. "Luoshiyu, dare you say you don''t know what I''m talking about? Do you know that when you do these dirty things, you almost become killers Gu ruoyi asked aloud. "Gu ruoyi, tell me what I did, and I almost became a murderer?" She knows that Gu ruoyi is here for lance, but she won''t admit that she cooperated with Wei Chengdong for the sake of red.? Now online believe that she and Wei Chengdong is a relationship, this matter will not be known. "Gu ruoyi, I know why you asked me out. Is it because of your artists? There''s something wrong with the character of the artists in your family. Being someone else''s junior, getting involved in someone else''s marriage! " Luo Shiyu sneers. Gu ruoyi can''t help but feel a little funny. What a big face Luo Shiyu is, he can even say these shameless words with his head held high. I don''t think she has anything to do with it! "Luoshiyu, I can only say that if you do anything unjust, you will die... I need you to personally apologize to lance about Lance''s affair, otherwise I will shake out all the things about you and Wei Chengdong''s fake marriage!" Smell speech, Luo poem language surprised for a while, how does she know she and Wei Chengdong fake marriage? when? "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Luo Shiyu pretends not to know what Gu ruoyi is talking about. She must have been trying to scare herself into saying that. However, she was still uneasy. Gu ruoyi recalled a sneer and took the recorder out of his bag. He said, "you''ll know. I''ll say something more." She pressed the switch of the recorder and the door, and a conversation between a man and a woman came out of the recorder! Luo poetry language listen to the dialogue content inside, the heart can''t help a Leng, fiercely looked up at Gu ruoyi, how can! When will the words she and Wei Chengdong said in the box be recorded! Luo Shiyu, who has been struggling in the entertainment circle for many years, has already learned how to restrain his emotions: "Gu ruoyi, don''t try to find a synthetic voice and say that Chengdong and I are fake marriage!" The tone of luoshiyu betrayed himself, and his hand trembled uncontrollably! Gu ruoyi noticed that she was pretending to be calm! "If it''s synthetic, how can you shake so much? Well Chapter 1036 "If it''s synthetic, why do you look so nervous? Aren''t you guilty? " Gu ruoyi asked. Although luoshiyu''s reaction was not too excited, she could still see that she was guilty! After being seen through, Luo Shiyu was very flustered. What to do? If Gu ruoyi really put the dialogue of the recorder on the Internet, will his fame come to nothing? Luo Shiyu was worried in his heart. If she apologizes to lance publicly now, isn''t she telling netizens that she really did something wrong? No, she can''t let Gu ruoyi destroy herself. "Gu ruoyi, I don''t know how many dialogues of TV series you edited before synthesizing this audio. However, I tell you very clearly that if you dare to put this audio on the Internet, you will wait for a lawsuit!" With that, Luo Shiyu picked up his bag and walked towards the outside! Gu ruoyi gently frowned and looked at the back of Luo Shiyu. He was very angry. Not long after luoshiyu went outside, he immediately called Wei Chengdong. "What''s the matter?" "Wei Chengdong, our conversation has been recorded. We were found Luoshiyu said to the other end of the phone worried. "What do you mean?" "It means that our secret marriage has been known by a third person." The other side stopped for a long time before the sound came. "I''ll see you at 3:30 p.m. by Huguan river!" ...... Luo poetry language a to Wei Chengdong, immediately will be in sunshine cafe and Gu ruoyi meet things to say. "So you mean our fake marriage has been exposed?" Wei Chengdong slightly nervous said. Luo Shiyu nods. She doesn''t have any idea in her heart. In fact, she is very afraid that Gu ruoyi will put their secret marriage on the Internet now. When netizens hear these recordings, all the spearheads will be directed at the two of them. She''s going to be the first one to come back and be red? Cheat netizens about their hidden marriage, even wronged lance for the sake of popularity! At that time, they will be spit and reviled by netizens! She must not let it happen. She managed to have more than 10 million fans. She managed to get so many endorsements. How could she give up so willingly! "What to do, Wei Chengdong? If we are really found not to be together, we are likely to lose everything we have now!" ¡°......¡± "Why don''t we register now? Let''s have our date changed then. " This is the only way that luoshiyu can think of now. Wei Chengdong was silent for a long time. He knew that what luoshiyu said was not alarmist. At that time, they will not only lose everything they have now, they may even be scolded when they walk in the street. However, I don''t like Luoshi language Wei Chengdong struggled in his heart for a long time. He knew that this would develop into the present situation. He said that he would not do anything like this! Lance "Luoshiyu, do you have your ID card now?" "Yes Luo Shiyu is surprised. "Come on, go there!" "Really?" Some of luoshiyu don''t believe their ears. "When Gu ruoyi''s dialogue is put on the Internet, we have to get a marriage certificate!" Chapter 1037 Gu ruoyi contacted the media and clarified what happened on the Internet with the media at noon tomorrow. "Mrs. Li, it seems that we haven''t been warm for a long time. I really miss Mrs. Li''s taste." After taking a bath, Li shaoting comes out and walks behind Gu ruoyi. He hugs Gu ruoyi from behind and puts his chin against Gu ruoyi''s neck. Then he greedily breathes her own smell. At this time, Gu ruoyi is focusing on his work, making arrangements for tomorrow''s affairs in advance, and also preparing a copy in advance to deal with tomorrow''s media reporters. How can he spare the mind to manage Li shaoting. "Wife, don''t you feel hot?" Li shaoting rubs Gu ruoyi''s neck socket, then sucks Gu ruoyi''s sensitive earlobe. Today, she stood herself up and didn''t go to candlelight dinner with him! Gu ruoyi doesn''t move. He seems to regard Li shaoting as the air and focus on tomorrow''s copywriting. Li shaoting didn''t get angry either. Evil four''s hands began to start from Gu ruoyi''s Nightgown: "it''s so hot, can my husband help you take off your clothes?" His voice is very magnetic, very beautiful! With that, Li shaoting began to take off the shoulder strap of ruoyi''s nightgown. "It''s not good to wear so much in this weather, wife, don''t you think?" This kind of weather? This winter, if not for the heating at home, she would be frozen to death in this way! Gu ruoyi finally had a reaction. He turned around and looked at Li shaoting like a child. He even reached out and touched Li shaoting''s head: "my husband is good, I''m not hot. If you feel sleepy, go to bed first. I haven''t finished one thing yet, good!" Li shaoting''s temples suddenly beat, and the corners of his mouth also smoked a few times, with a haze on his face. Does his wife take him as a child? Being treated as a child by Gu ruoyi, Li shaoting is in a bad mood! However, no one will be happy if he is treated as a child by his wife! Li shaoting grabbed Gu ruoyi''s hand and said, "please face your attitude, Mrs. Li! Please remember that you have another identity, that is, you are my li shaoting''s wife. My husband has a need. You have to solve his physiological problems! " After being air dried for so many days, he even knew that she didn''t call Chen for help. His husband is idle! At this time, Li shaoting was very upset! Gu ruoyi was stunned and raised a sweet smile. "How about a few more days?" Lance''s business made me a little bit big. When Li shaoting heard this, his whole face became gloomy several times: "Mrs. Li, aren''t you afraid that I can''t bear to go wrong? You are punishing me in another way ¡°......¡± It seems that there is not much time between their warm days, which is less than a week! Suddenly, Li shaoting became affectionate and gentle again: "Mrs. Li, it''s time to pay the public grain. Don''t be too tired. In this case, I''ll be distressed, eh? " Then, no matter how Gu ruoyi pushed, Li shaoting picked her up and walked slowly towards the bed. "Mrs. Li, every cell in my body is telling me that they are longing for you!" God knows how he has endured these days. Gu ruoyi feels helpless. As soon as Li shaoting gets older, he will increase in that aspect! She took the initiative to hook Li shaoting''s neck: "just once! Wait a minute, I have to work! " "Yes, my wife!" Li shaoting''s eyes twinkled with the light of success! ...... It wasn''t until two in the morning that the campaign ended. Gu ruoyi cursed Li shaoting fiercely in his heart. He shouldn''t believe him. His words are never worth believing. After Li shaoting was satisfied, he hugged Gu ruoyi and held her tightly. He also stirred up an intriguing radian: "Mrs. Li, don''t move. Sleep in peace, or I won''t know what else my husband can do." Li shaoting hugs Gu ruoyi and kisses her deeply on the forehead. Gu ruoyi wanted to get up, but the pain of her body made her give up the idea. "Li shaoting, you can''t climb on my bed next month!" Gu ruoyi is angry. "From today on, I won''t get out of bed!" Li shaoting smiles. Gu ruoyi ...... At noon the next day, Gu ruoyi went to the scene of the press conference. "Yijie, here you are!" Xiao Nan came over. However, she found that Gu ruoyi''s face is very ruddy today. She never painted the foundation, not even blush, but her skin condition was better than that of a eighteen year old girl. But today''s look is unexpectedly red! Xiao Nan was stunned. Gu ruoyi couldn''t help looking at Xiaonan who was staring at him in a daze: "what''s the matter, is there something on my face?" Xiao Nan shook his head: "no, I found that Yi Jie is very beautiful today!" "Which day am I not beautiful?" Gu ruoyi said half jokingly. Xiao Nan waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, today''s Yi Jie looks more ruddy than before!" Gu ruoyi was stunned and thought of something. He coughed in embarrassment: "is Lansi coming?" "Here it is. It''s in the meeting hall now!" "Let''s go in, too." Say, Gu ruoyi and Xiao Nan go in! As soon as I went in, all the magnesium lamps went towards Gu ruoyi. Gu ruoyi saw a lot of media reporters present "Miss Gu, are you inviting us to come here to excuse the artist in your studio to be a junior A reporter looked at the rhinoceros asked, caught off guard. On the other side, Lance turned pale when he heard this! It''s like being humiliated in the street, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Gu ruoyi took Lan''s hand and firmly gave her confidence. Then she looked coldly at the reporter who asked the question just now and said: "our artists have never done such a thing. How can we say that we are trying to excuse them?" Gu ruoyi asked. Just a word, it aroused a thousand waves! The following reporters and media began to be indignant: "Luo Shiyu and Wei Chengdong have disclosed their relationship on the Internet. They are husband and wife originally. Lance is a real junior who gets involved in other people''s marriage!" "Are you trying to cover up a man who robbed others? Miss Gu, as far as I know, you are also a person with family and children. Do you hope that there will be a third party who will destroy your family in your future marriage? " The reporter''s question is very aggressive and sharp! The reason why they are angry is that they also hate the third party involved in other people''s marriage, whether it is male or female! Chapter 1038 Gu ruoyi can understand the reporter''s indignation. After all, no one wants his marriage to be interfered by a third party, and no one wants his family to be destroyed by others. Gu ruoyi took a deep breath, "you are so excited, I can understand! It''s just that you can''t just look at the surface. It''s said on the Internet that Lance''s involvement in other people''s marriage is because someone made it up in order to be popular and come back! Lance, she didn''t get involved in other people''s marriage. She''s not a junior This is not a rhetorical argument, not to mention a partial one! "What evidence does Miss Gu have that lance didn''t get involved in other people''s marriage? Is it because she is an artist in your studio that you choose to believe her words unconditionally? Miss Gu, this is too partial! " A male media reporter''s tone was vaguely mixed with some anger, as if Lance''s incident touched his dusty past for a long time. "That is, what evidence does Miss Gu have to prove that someone is making things up? As far as I know, Wei Chengdong has admitted to cheating on lance. What do you say about it? " Female media reporter asked. Lansi heard Wei Chengdong take the initiative to tell the media what happened between them, the heart is very cool! "Evidence we, today we invite you to see the evidence." Gu ruoyi gave Lance''s mobile phone to the media, "there are chat records between lance and Wei Chengdong in the mobile phone. Wei Chengdong threatened lance in order to make lance public his love affair, claiming that if lance does not make their love affair public, he will make their bed photo public!" "You''ve seen public photos of two people''s love affairs on the Internet before. In fact, they already broke up at that time. The reason why they still buy hot search to create their love affair is just to make a rumor that lance interferes in other people''s marriage! " Gu ruoyi tells the truth. Looking at their staring at Lance''s mobile phone, Gu ruoyi took the mobile phone back, "you can suspect that the chat records on the mobile phone are fake, but please listen to this audio before you make a conclusion!" Gu ruoyi took out the recorder, then pressed play and put it on the desktop. There was some noise in the beginning of the voice from the recorder. Later, there was a conversation between Luo Shi Yu and Wei Chengdong. We just use each other... By the way, no one will know that we are not really married, right? If we let people know that we are not married...] All the reporters were silent when they heard the dialogue coming out of the recorder. The voice of a man and a woman inside is clearly Luo Shiyu''s and Wei Chengdong''s. Suddenly, a media reporter came out from many people and questioned: "can miss Gu be sure that this audio is not synthetic?" Gu ruoyi sneered, "why do you believe in luoshiyu and Wei Chengdong and doubt the evidence you hear?" Who is favoring whom? At this time, Lance suddenly stood up and bowed to the major media, "I''m sorry to delay your time. I don''t want to escape here today. I admit that Wei Chengdong and I fell in love for a period of time, but at that time, both of them were in the empty window of love, and they were single at that time, As for why it has developed to the present stage, I don''t quite understand why I am involved in other people''s feelings! " "It''s also because of the breakup. I''ve been depressed and even committed suicide during this period! Take this opportunity, I want to apologize to my fans! I''m sorry to disappoint you all the time. If I knew love was like poison, I would never touch it Lance finished and bowed three more times in a row. Wei Chengdong looks at lance in the TV and takes a deep puff of cigarette. His beer falls to the ground! When he heard lance said that she had committed suicide, he was very upset. He thought that the news of her suicide was written by the media. He even felt guilty for what he had done. Looking at the little red book that he got after several hours, Wei Chengdong suddenly began to question what he was doing to hurt lance! His lips moved, and the voice of his assistant came to his ear. "Brother Wei, it''s not good, it''s not good. Now the Internet is all about you and luoshiyu''s fake marriage, and I don''t know how these media are..." Male assistant came in, when he saw Wei Chengdong leaning on the edge of the sofa, decadent smoking, watching the entertainment news, he was shocked in the same place. "Brother Wei, you''ve seen it, too!" The male assistant trotted over and helped Wei Chengdong up. "I don''t know what happened to those media. They believe that you and sister Luo are fake marriages! Is the cost of rumor making so low now? " Assistant brother Zhang said indignantly. When I saw the marriage certificate on the ground, I felt more aggrieved. "The marriage certificate is all in front of me, and I dare to say that you have no result. Miss lance really got involved in the marriage with sister Luo, and now she is still..." Xiao Zhang picked up the marriage certificate on the ground and saw the date on it for a few seconds. The date of marriage registration is today! Isn''t it true that they have been married for many years? Why is the date of marriage registration today? His brain was blank for a few seconds. When he wanted to take another look to confirm whether he was wrong, Wei Chengdong seized the marriage certificate. "Who told you to touch my things Wei Chengdong cursed badly. Xiao Zhang was scolded by Wei Chengdong and laughed bitterly, but he didn''t pay attention to what he saw. It is estimated that I have lost my sight for a while! "Xiao Zhang, you contact the team and ask them to write a copy!" "What kind of copywriting?" Xiao Zhang is full of fog! "I have issued a circular saying that my marriage with losiyu is very stable and there is no false marriage!" "Yes, brother Wei!" After Xiao Zhang left, Wei Chengdong began to log in to his microblog account. He picked up his cell phone and photographed the marriage certificate. Originally thought that some money can put their wedding date forward, who knows that the staff there is fair and just, can only fill in the date in today''s. However, he can''t really put the real date on Weibo to let people know! ¡­¡­ After the press conference, Internet public opinion began to fall. Xiao Nan, holding a mobile phone, looks at the netizens who originally scolded lance on the microblog and starts to turn around to scold Luo Shiyu and Wei Chengdong. "Yijie, it seems that our press conference is very smooth. You see, it''s all talking for Lance." Gu ruoyi looked at the comments of netizens and frowned: "now netizens are easy to be biased. One second, they are talking for you, and the next second, they may say evil words to you!" Chapter 1039 Xiao Nan smacked his lips, "sister Yi, you are too pessimistic and worrying. Do you still think luoshiyu and Wei Chengdong have a chance to turn over? You see, the Internet is all talking for Lance. " "What''s more, their audio and video recordings are available, and their conversation fully shows that they are not really married.? Netizens are not stupid enough to think it''s synthetic Xiao Nan expresses her opinion, then sits leisurely opposite Gu ruoyi, drinks a sip of water freely, then picks up her mobile phone and actively joins the ranks of netizens who scold. Xiao Nan''s goddess is Yi Jie: it''s really shameless. In order to be red, you can do anything shameless. It''s a pity that people are doing it and the sky is watching. After all, there is still a day when you can show your feet! After Xiaonan forwarded a microblog, she put her mobile phone on the desktop with a click: "I feel comfortable when I see their dog couple being scolded." Gu ruoyi helplessly looked at Xiao Nan and shook his head, "you look different!" According to her understanding of Xiaonan, Xiaonan will not say "dog men and women" so casually! This is not Xiao Nan she knows! Xiaonan smell speech, face quickly flash a touch of sadness, but soon convergence up, "according to elder sister, I broke up with Zhang lie formally!" Gu ruoyi is caught off guard and looks at Xiaonan in surprise. "Don''t you mean to give him a chance? Why did you break up all of a sudden? " Normally speaking, Xiaonan is not a person who works so suddenly. Sometimes she is stubborn. Xiao Nan showed a bitter smile, a moment and angrily scolded: "men always can''t throw away the dog, can''t change the love of eating excrement. There are only zero and countless times of cheating. You can''t say that if you forgive him once, he will defend himself for you! " "Well? Is it difficult for Zhang lie to get hurt like that and go out to steal Gu ruoyi couldn''t help but feel sorry for Xiao Nan! Xiao Nan is a good woman, although sometimes work a dull, but also a very serious hard woman. Seeing that she is not cherished by a man, it''s not worth to replace her. Xiaonan angrily smile: "I regret that day she was beaten, I sent him to the hospital, I regret that day was not killed by her husband! So he doesn''t have a chance to steal food with that woman while I''m away from the hospital! " Xiaonan said more and more feel silly, even give him a chance! Angry Xiaonan seems to have a strong feeling of strong. Gu ruoyi took her hand, then comforted: "don''t be angry with your body, don''t lose more than you gain at that time!" "He proposed to me in the hospital the other day, and I hesitated to agree. Now it seems that I should be glad that I was clear headed at that time." Just as Xiao Nan was lamenting himself, suddenly a new male artist Lin Lang came in: "sister Yi, look at Wei Chengdong''s microblog, it''s all over the place now!" The male artist is about 24 years old. He has a small piece of fresh meat and a sharp canine tooth on his left side. He has a gentle smile, just like a baby dog! Xiao Nan looked at Lin Lang, who burst in suddenly. He was a little serious: "Ding Lin Lang, won''t you knock when you come in? What about your upbringing? " This is her younger brother, who is whiter than her elder sister and more beautiful than her! "What a surprise! I''m twenty-four years old, and I''m still so immature!" Chapter 1040 Xiaonan looked at his brother with disapproval and said, "are all the netizens scolding him under his microblog?" "Where is it? You can go to his microblog and see what happened!" Ding Linlang looks at her sister and dislikes each other. Then he looked at Gu ruoyi in a hurry and said, "elder sister Yi, I tell you that Wei Chengdong''s microblog has really exploded. Look, when he posted it on his microblog!" Ding Linlang took the mobile phone to Gu ruoyi! Gu ruoyi looked at the pictures on the microblog, two small marriage certificates, and the unique red badge. Gu ruoyi immediately stood up and said, "how is this possible?" "What''s the matter?" One side of Xiaonan puzzled look to Gu ruoyi, hurriedly looked at the mobile phone, "this... How is this possible? There is their conversation on the recorder. They are not married. Where did they get their marriage certificate? It must be p''s! " She looked at Gu ruoyi and was very surprised. "Elder sister Yi, are they because we said they were getting married on the pretext and then using other people''s marriage certificates to post their photos on P?" Xiao Nan found a reason that he could persuade. "If it''s a P-map, you can''t see the trace and their names!" Gu ruoyi replied. She picked up the mobile phone on the desk and ordered Xiao Nan: "Xiao Nan, go back from work!" "Yijie, but it''s only four o''clock now!" "Leave work early!" Gu ruoyi left the company and drove to Lance. When she came to the community, Gu ruoyi was hit by a child who came face to face. The child''s hot dog was hit on the ground, and her clothes were stained with oil. Gu ruoyi quickly helped the children up, "children, are you ok?" Looking at the hot dog on the ground, the children knead their eyes and cried! "What''s the matter with you? You''ve knocked my son to the ground and made him cry. Your eyes grow white!" The children''s mother Obasan''s voice attracted all the people around her. Looking at the hot dog just bought on the ground, it''s a hot dog worth more than 20 yuan. It hurts! "Look at my son crying!" Parents will Gu ruoyi fiercely push away! "You look young. Why are you so blind?" Gu ruoyi sneered, "lady, how do you say that? What do you mean I knocked your son down blind? I''m standing here. It''s this kid who bumped into me! Is it my fault that he fell to the ground? Can you have a face! " Because lance was in a bad mood, he ran into an unreasonable mother! "Do you mean my son didn''t look at the road, deliberately bumped into you, and then fell to the ground?" Women yell! "You dropped my son''s $20 hot dog on the ground, and his children''s clothes. Do you know how much it costs? It''s broken. Can you afford it? " "Apologize to my son!" Gu ruoyi looked at her clothes and got dirty. She went to the woman and said, "what about my clothes? Your son made my coat dirty. How do you plan to accompany me?" The woman sneered. She took 300 yuan from her bag and threw it to Gu ruoyi: "it''s just a matter of hundreds of yuan. I can afford to pay for it!" Gu ruoyi couldn''t help but feel funny. She squatted down, picked up the hot dog on the ground and wiped all the remaining oil stains on the woman''s body: "three hundred yuan, you''d better buy one for yourself!" Chapter 1041 The woman was stunned by Gu ruoyi''s action for a moment, and then she realized what was going on. She screamed in a deafening voice: "you smelly woman, how dare you dirty my clothes? Do you know how much money I need for my clothes? My clothes are tens of thousands of yuan! Even if you don''t pay enough for one month "What clothes are worth tens of millions?" Gu ruoyi sneered. The woman was stunned and thought that she had heard wrong. She was stunned and stammered: "what do you say?" "What do I say clothes are worth tens of millions?" Gu ruoyi''s face is expressionless and her tone is indifferent. If you listen to her, you won''t think she''s showing off! The woman is speechless. She looks so young. How can she be a landlady? How can she be so rich? "It''s a shame that you still have a mother like you!" Said, Gu ruoyi toward the apartment building! Lance read about Wei Chengdong''s Micro blog, the whole person has never been calm! She knows that there must be a lot of abuse under her microblog! They may say, look, they don''t admit that they are still dead after being a junior, and they pretend to come out to clarify, or even frame up others for not getting married. As a result, the evidence of others is released and they slap their faces! This is what lance can guess the netizens want to say. Gu ruoyi opens the door and comes in. He sees lance calmly drinking his own coffee and staring at the table motionless. "Lance, are you ok?" Gu Ruo walks slowly and asks anxiously. LAN Si hears the sound, turns his head, and looks at Gu ruoyi with blank eyes: "elder sister Yi, how do you come?" "I''ve come to see you!" Gu ruoyi sits opposite Lance. Is it because she is afraid that lance will see things on Weibo that she will worry about? Come and have a look, "you don''t care about things on Weibo!" Even if she doesn''t pay attention to the situation on Weibo at this time, she has guessed that the abuse on the Internet is flying everywhere now! Lance shook his head and gave her a reassuring smile. "Do I look like I have something to do?" "Ignore the rumors above, I believe you!" Blue Si helpless smile: "according to elder sister, those to me already unimportant! I''ve come to the conclusion that I''m going to quit the entertainment industry. I have nothing to do with my lovers in the future! " When Gu ruoyi heard that she was going to quit the entertainment industry, she was in a mixed mood: "are you really going to give up and get everything? Your fans, are you going to disappoint them? " Gu ruoyi wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Lance''s exit: "elder sister Yi, after careful consideration, I really intend to quit the entertainment industry! Even if fans have nothing to do with it, there is no banquet in the world that never ends. It will come one day Maybe only in this way can we make peace "Everything has nothing to do with me!" She''s tired of all these years of entertainment life! " Gu ruoyi saw that she was so firm and knew that it was useless to say more. She was a bigoted person and would not change her mind because of other people''s hard work! "Now that you have decided, I respect your determination!" Said, Gu ruoyi walked out!? The next day, Lance held a grand retreat banquet. The news shocked everyone! Especially Wei Chengdong! He quietly went to the party, but also just looking at him from a distance! Secretly looking at her between the guests, when she smiles! That used to bloom for their own charm smile, look again has become a luxury! Many, many years later, Wei Chengdong recalled what happened today, and he regretted it! Gu ruoyi sent lance to the airport. Several people said something and watched her walk into the airport! This matter came to an end, until the end, Gu ruoyi did not find the right evidence to prove that Wei Chengdong and Luo Shiyu were falsely married! Because the day lance left, she told her to stop worrying about it and let it go! Gu ruoyi thinks that lance should still have affection for Wei Chengdong in his heart! But she didn''t ask on the spot at that time! "What do you think, Mrs. Li?" Li shaoting hugged Gu ruoyi from behind, and asked with a low voice. "I was thinking, if Wei Chengdong didn''t put the photo of the marriage certificate on the Internet at that time, would lance not have left? Did she leave the capital just because she saw that Wei Chengdong and Luo Shiyu were really married? " "Who knows!" Li shaoting answered! Gu ruoyi glared at Li shaoting in the mirror, "what''s the matter with demons? Did you find her? " Li shaoting picked Gu ruoyi up and said, "you should be glad that you have a good son. You''ve been staring at others for a long time!" "Ah." Gu ruoyi was thrown on the bed, exclaimed, and then looked at Li shaoting, "what do you mean?" "It means that the girl we are looking for is very close to your son!" Li shaoting also just knew that the girl named demon was in the same school as her son Li Mochen! "What?" Gu ruoyi is a little surprised, and stares at Li shaoting! Suddenly he became very happy again. "Let''s go back to Li''s house tomorrow?" Gu ruoyi was very happy. "Tomorrow''s work will be done tomorrow, now is our time for husband and wife!" Li shaoting stooped down and held Gu ruoyi''s lips. After a long kiss, he seemed to rub her into his stomach! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Gu ruoyi dressed up like an 18-year-old girl, dressed with dignity and temperament, to meet his future daughter-in-law! She must dress ceremoniously to show that she attaches importance to demons! Li shaoting dotes on his wife, evoking a startling radian. "Li shaoting, what do you think of my dress today? Is it beautiful? Is it dignified? " "My wife Li looks beautiful in everything." Li shaoting answered with a gentle smile. Although over 40 years old, still handsome as God! But the woman also rises, beautiful lets the human feel God''s unfair! Two people stand together, can''t say match, as if they are tailor-made for each other! Gu ruoyi stares at Li shaoting. She thinks that Li shaoting must be looking for her to be happy: "can''t you say a word of truth?" Li shaoting hugs Gu ruoyi and kisses her tender cheek: "I''m telling you the truth. What Mrs. Li wears is always the best look!" In his eyes, she is always the most dazzling one. Gu ruoyi and Li shaoting walk out of Li''s house and head for a long row of cars outside! On the straightforward highway, dozens of luxury cars lined up in a long line, heading in the same direction (end of text!)